《Love at First Sight With Doctor He》


 Chapter 1： Then you go to die!

    In the snowy weather, Wen Xi carried Wenqing all the way towards the sea.


    Wen Xi''s face was too cold, as if he was just a driving robot. The warmth of the co-pilot lit a lady''s cigarette and took a suffocated, vomiting the mist in a familiar manner.


    Xu was not used to being quiet, so he started music with warmth.


    She slowly breathed out a puff of smoke, and moved her curly hair carelessly, "I heard that you recently installed a camera in your home, and you know something. Is there anything else you don''t know? I might as well tell you."


    Wen Xi didn''t say a word, but the slender hands holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened.


    "Yes, I like your husband. I ran into you that night..."


    She curled her red lips, "But the first time I still remember, it was your 20th birthday..."


    When he came, his warmth became more and more open, "Men are animals that think with their lower body..."


    She smiled gracefully and turned to look at Wen Xi, "I don''t want him to be your husband anymore, sorry."


    Wen Xi turned a bend blankly, his eyes getting colder.


    Warmly dusted the soot, "Xi Xi, I always thought you were quite smart, but I didn''t expect you to have nothing except this good face. You, it sounds simple to say it, and it is stupid if it is ugly."


    "That night you asked me why I treated you this way, you thought you were my favorite sister."


    "Oh, I and you are half-parents, how could I like you? I was just being good to you before I just wanted to get a foothold in Wen''s house. After all, I just came back with my mom when I was a teenager, and my family was unfamiliar with me. , It¡¯s a last resort for you."


    Warm lips curled up, "In this world, the person I hate the most is you, Xixi. I don''t want to make you painful all the time. For this, I take great pains."


    The music reached its climax, and the warmth of the face was filled with a winner¡¯s smile, "You are eighteen years old, and my dad gave a big banquet to celebrate your entrance to the film academy. That is the academy that I couldn¡¯t pass. Why should you go? So? I set off a big fire and prepared to burn you to death. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky and saved."


    Wen Xi''s face was pale and terrifying, like snow outside.


    "However, you don''t know yet. The one who saved you in the fire was not your husband, but a doctor. That doctor was He Yan, are you familiar with it? He is the famous doctor nowadays!"


    Warmly smiled sarcastically, "Coincidentally, when you were 19 years old, the old lady of the He family had a crush on you and arranged a blind date for you and him. At that time, you thought that the person who saved you was your husband, so you refused."


    "In fact, the one who saved you is He Yan!"


    "You gave me an error, isn''t it funny?" The warmth laughed out loud.


    Wen Xi''s lips turned pale, and the focus of his pupils gradually blurred.


    The music on the radio stopped abruptly, "Now we are interrupting the latest news that the founding building was attacked. Among them, the famous doctor He Yanhe was also seriously injured. His life and death are unknown. Country C..."


    With a warm smile, he said half-jokingly, "It seems that you are really lucky. If you really become Mrs. He, then you have to be a widow, so it seems that I helped you. Then how can you repay my sister? ."


    Wen Xi''s expression was as gray, without a trace of expression, tears shed unconsciously.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the sea, and you can see the blue sea as close to the naked eye.


    Wen Xi slowly turned his pale face to Wen Qing, and slammed on the gas pedal, "Then you go to death!"


    boom!


    After an explosion, a red supercar smashed through the roadside guardrail and fell into the blue ocean, causing thousands of splashes!

 Chapter 2： Back to nineteen

    When Wen Xi woke up, he found himself lying in a pile of dead leaves in a dense forest with blood. What''s more terrifying is that all the blood flowed from her shoulder!


    Immediately afterwards, the pain of torn skin and flesh stimulated her nerves, and she wanted to cry in pain. The line of sight slowly became clear, and she saw a picture completely indifferent to the sea.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered this place in front of her.


    A sense of horror overflowed her heart. This is... where she was kidnapped four years ago!


    At that time, she had just been engaged to Nan Yunchuan not long after she angered Nan Yunchuan''s admirers and was thrown here by the other party.


    Back then, this was a small town under the city of Weichuan. A serious infectious disease occurred and the death rate after contracting was as high as 80%. That''s why the other party threw her here, trying to disguise her as entering the forest by mistake. The illusion of death after contracting an illness.


    She hurt her shoulder during the resistance, and was knocked unconscious in this place by the opponent.


    But it''s obviously been four years since this incident, and, didn''t she fall into the sea while driving and die with her tenderness? How would it appear here?


    After shaking her mind for a moment, she found that she was reborn, and she was born again in July of the year when she was nineteen!


    Thinking that she was in danger, she couldn''t care too much, so she immediately braced herself to look for an exit.


    In her previous life, she spent a day and night in this forest, only to find an exit when she was about to die, and was rescued by a passing fellow. In this life, she has already remembered the way out, so she walked directly toward that way.


    She didn''t know if it was the reason for her rebirth. She felt that her injury was much heavier than in the previous life, and even her head was dizzy.


    She studied medicine in the previous life, so she has experience. She felt that she had lost too much blood.


    If you don''t go out quickly, you may attract beasts.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.


    "Boss, that woman is still alive!" Suddenly a voice came not far from behind.


    Those people didn''t leave!


    Wen Xi''s back was cold, and he suddenly quickened his pace. Could it be that some details have changed because of the rebirth relationship, she woke up early, and those people did not leave!


    Before she could think so much, she exhausted all her strength and ran towards that exit. Chuan Lin Feng whispered in her ears, aggravating her panic.


    She stopped for two seconds before continuing to run, the wound was still bleeding out, and her physical strength was getting worse.


    I don''t know how long she ran, and finally, she saw a figure walking in front of her. Because of the fog, she couldn''t really look like that person, only that she was tall and tall.


    "Help...Help!" His dry lips kept calling for help.


    Then, she saw the man suddenly turning around and running towards her. The man got closer, and her vision became blurred.


    Before closing her eyelids, she saw the man''s face clearly, it was... He Yan!


    Wen Xi thought, this should be a dream, otherwise how could she meet He Yan, she had never met him here in her previous life.


    So it should be the last dream she had before she was taken away by the sea. She had this dream because of the truth told by her warmth.


    However, after a while, she suddenly smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant, which was not in the ocean.


    Eyelids opened slowly, and she saw the ceiling with time stamps, and there were even spider webs in the corner, as if it had not been swept in a long time.


    "Oh, you woke up." A joyous sound came from my ear.


    Wen Xi slowly turned his head to look at the man, and found that she was wearing a nurse''s uniform and a nurse''s hat, but the surroundings were not hospital settings.


    "Where is this?" She was at a loss as the scene looked like a dream.


    The nurse explained in a warm voice, "You were injured and fell into the woods. Dr. Heh rescued you. Fortunately, the rescue is timely, otherwise the wound should be infected."

 Chapter 3： He is He Yan

    He Yan? Fall in the woods?


    Wen Xi was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that his rebirth was not a dream, but a true return to four years ago.


    But at that time, He Yan did not intervene. She could escape by finding a way out in the woods.


    The nurse saw her in a daze and hurried to find a doctor.


    When a female doctor walked in, Wen Xi had adjusted his mood and calmly accepted the fact of rebirth.


    She got out of bed and refused the doctor''s examination, "I''m fine, can you take me to your doctor in charge?"


    The female doctor showed a puzzled face, "What do you want him to do?"


    "I am also a doctor, and I know the key to solving the ZH virus."


    Wen Xi is not talking big. Just now in the gap where the nurse went to the doctor, she had already remembered the memory of this place in her previous life. During this period, Weihai Town was the birthplace of the ZH virus. The state sent an authoritative medical team to rescue the disaster area. However, the vaccine for the ZH virus would not be developed until nine months later.


    She has made considerable medical achievements in her previous life, and during her studies, she followed the teacher to carefully study the infectious disease incident in Weihai Town, so she has a thorough understanding of its causes and solutions and is absolutely confident to prevent the virus from spreading.


    The female doctor smiled and pushed her back to the hospital bed, "Your name is..."


    "Wen Xi."


    "Ms. Wen, it is the responsibility of the doctor to solve the disease. You are a patient now. Just take care of your injuries. Don''t worry about other things. By the way, do you have contact information for your family? I will help you ask them to come and pick you up. After all. It¡¯s still very dangerous here, maybe you might get sick."


    Seeing that the female doctor didn''t believe her at all, Wen Xi simply asked for a pen and a piece of paper, and proficiently wrote the vaccine research and development plan that had been written countless times in the previous life.


    The female doctor''s face became less calm when Wen Xi was able to skillfully write out medical terms one by one. After looking at the nurse, she stared solemnly at the list in Wen Xi''s hand.


    After a while, Wen Xi gave them the list, "Can I see him now?"


    The female doctor nodded solemnly, gave Wen Xi a mask and a pair of gloves for isolation, and led her out.


    The outside is still thick with fog, although it is much lighter than the fog in the forest, the visibility is still very low.


    From time to time in the yard, nurses ran by carrying a stretcher, and the patients on the stretcher couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    After the ZH virus invades the human body, it will cause people to lose their minds and cause self-harm behavior. After half an hour, people will be sober and tortured to death.


    "Come on, a few people, and ten more patients!" someone yelled eagerly, and then waves of people came in carrying the painful wounded and ran into the temporary operating room one by one.


    In an emergency situation, the female doctor gave the order to Wen Xi and pointed to a farmhouse room, "He is in it. Go to him and make it clear that I have to perform surgery on the patient first!"


    Then the nurse was also called away, and various voices requiring nurse assistants rang out in the yard. The nurses ran out of the house and came in, obviously lacking manpower.


    Wen Xi hurriedly walked into the room and saw some medical supplies. He glanced at the small gap in the curtain of the inner room and found that there was an operation inside.


    Vaguely, I saw the back of the chief surgeon.


    He is He Yan. The son of the head of the military region, he won many honors in the medical field at only twenty-two and became a mythical existence. The distinguished family background coupled with outstanding ability and appearance have made him famous at home and abroad.


    They had met several times at certain banquet occasions in the previous life, but they had not talked. Wen Xi didn''t know whether he recognized her, but she was absolutely impressed by him.


    "Hemostatic forceps." The man let out a low voice.


    However, the nurse next to him didn''t seem to hear her. His eyes were black and swollen. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for days and nights. At this time, his eyelids were about to close.


    Wen Xi hurriedly found a pair of gloves to put on.


    He hurriedly walked over and silently handed the hemostatic forceps to He Yan. The other party did not notice the change, and performed the operation intently.

 Chapter 4： Are Wens people so strong?

    The nurse was already drowsy, Wen Xi quietly helped her to sit down on a chair next to her, then took her place and cooperated with He Yan to continue the operation.


    "Needle holder."


    Wen Xi subconsciously took his right hand to take it, but the needle holder accidentally dropped because of his hand. Instinctively, she didn''t want to make any noise to disturb He Yan, so she quickly bent her knees to catch it, but unexpectedly knocked her kneecap and gritted her teeth in pain.


    Fortunately, He Yan was not affected, and did not even turn his head back.


    She quickly held the needle holder and took a deep breath, trying to ignore the pain in her knee.


    It was not until the end of the operation that the man found that the nurse was sitting on a chair to rest, while the woman standing next to him was wrapped in gauze on her arm, which was obviously an injured person.


    Looking at each other, Wen Xi was briefly embarrassed. Immediately, she took out the list, "Doctor He, my name is Wen Xi, I have found a solution to the ZH virus, look at it."


    He Yan glanced at her, "Did the medical department develop a vaccine during my freshman year?"


    There was a faint joke in his eyes, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wen Xi was surprised that he knew her identity, but this was not the point at the moment. She emphasized, "Although I only have a first-year degree, I have not many medical experiences. Please read this before you make a conclusion."


    He Yan took the list and glanced roughly. After that, there was a slight surprise in his eyes, but it was fleeting and returned to calm.


    "The youngest daughter of Deputy Wen, who was admitted to the medical university last year, has no medical experience other than that. You just said that you have been in medicine for many years?"


    Wen Xi was astonished that he knew so much about her, he didn''t seem like someone who would pay attention to unimportant people. However, she didn''t lie either, but it was ridiculous to say the rebirth, and she had to pretend to be a fool and turn it over.


    She straightened her back, "I can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with this method, it will definitely work."


    He Yan walked a few steps forward, staring down at Wen Xi with deep eyes, without saying anything, and directly knocked him up and picked him up.


    Wen Xi was taken aback, but before he said anything, he saw his knees that were only cut through his pants, and now there were signs of bleeding.


    Her wounds will destroy the sterility of the operating room, which is dangerous to the patient, so she really cannot stay here for long.


    Staying in the arms of a man, she could still smell a clear scent through the mask, mixed with the man''s hormonal breath into her nasal cavity, her face was a little hot.


    He Yan put her on the simple recliner outside and used tools to skillfully cut the fabric on her knees, cleaned and disinfected.


    Wen Xi gritted his teeth to endure the pain, staring at his serious pupils, distracted.


    "Call it out when it hurts, you don''t need to be aggressive."


    "It''s not very painful."


    He Yan lifted his eyes and glanced at her, dripping with sweat. "It doesn''t hurt if my face is pale. Are the Wen family members so strong?"


    Wen Xi was silent and said, "It seems that you know the Wen family well."


    "Not everyone understands."


    His tone was plain, but Wen Xi couldn''t help but think about the deep meaning of this sentence.


    After the wound was treated, he took off his gloves and went to the basin to wash his hands. He turned his back to her and said, "Stay here before the family comes to pick him up. It''s not safe to go outside."


    "This is a ward, where bacteria breed and it is not safe." She said.


    He Yan looked back at her, "I like talking back."


    "I''m telling the truth." Wen Xi stared at his pupils, a little curious about what he looked under his mask.


    In her previous life, she often heard others discussing his achievements and family background, so she had a deep understanding of the word "He Yan".


    As for this face, even though they have met each other, they all glanced at it from a distance, without paying attention.

 Chapter 5： You saved me back then

    Heyan wiped her hands with a towel, turned around and picked her up again.


    Wen Xi instinctively grasped his white coat with his hands, staring at his chin under the mask, a little scum, as if he didn''t shave for a few days.


    Also, when you come to this kind of place, where can you take care of these.


    She turned her gaze away to cover the faint shame under her eyes, "Where are you going to...?"


    He Yan didn''t speak, holding her through the curtain and walked into a back room. The house was simple but clean, with a suitcase and some men''s items placed on the table.


    It should be his temporary bedroom.


    He Yan put her directly on the bed, even though her pants still had dust and dirt brought back from the forest.


    "There are no patients here, is that okay?" He looked at her condescendingly.


    Wen Xi licked his lips, "But... this is your bedroom."


    "Why, where I live, still dislike my taste?" He Yan picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, I''m just afraid it will be inconvenient for you."


    "You don''t find it inconvenient. I am a man who cares about this?" The corner of his eyes raised slightly, as if smiling.


    Wen Xi was speechless. Under this circumstance, there were already few beds. If she said anything more, it would be hypocritical.


    "Don''t worry, I sleep on the floor." He Yan added.


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed, wanting to say that he actually didn''t mind that kind of thing. The other party has already walked to the suitcase and found a clean summer outfit to change.


    He takes off his clothes very quickly, like a soldier is used to. Wen Xi thought for a while. He was born in a military family, and it is not surprising that there are soldiers.


    Within a few seconds, he took off all the fabric of his upper body.


    At that glance, Wen Xi''s pupils tightened, her face rushed to the unprecedented heat, fearing that she would continue to be ashamed, she hurriedly turned away.


    From the physical shape, she could predict that his figure must be very good, but she didn''t know it would be so shocking that it would be difficult to remove his eyes after a glance.


    She studied medicine in her previous life. Due to work reasons, she had seen countless men naked. She thought she was already visually tired, but she didn''t want to lose face today.


    His back is strong and strong, and his muscles are smooth and powerful. Not showing eroticism, but like a work of art.


    Such a figure seems to be acquired through training all the year round.


    "Drink water?" He Yan had changed his clothes and walked towards her.


    The eyes on the mask were gentle and calm, revealing a touch of concern.


    Just a pair of eyes was so touching, Wen Xi couldn''t stop imagining what he looked inside the mask. She didn''t care about him due to little contact in her previous life, so the memory of his appearance is also very vague.


    "So like to be in a daze?" His eyebrows raised slightly.


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed, and nodded following his question just now, "Thank you, I want to drink water."


    After He Yan gave her a cup of water, he poured a cup of hot water from the thermos to make coffee.


    The curly aroma of coffee evokes Wen Xi''s memories of He Yan.


    Friends in the past life often mentioned this Doctor He during small talks. Those words made Wen Xi always think that he was a high-cold and alienated image. But now, when she gets along, she feels that he is like many doctors, being considerate of patients and gossiping with patients. A few words, he is a good doctor who saves the world.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the fire last year. According to Wenqing, he rescued her from the coma that year.


    "Take a good rest." He took his coffee to go out.


    "That!" Wen Xi called to him in time.


    He Yan turned his head to look at her, waiting for her words in his calm eyes.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath and asked him, "A year ago, you rushed into the fire to rescue me, right?"


    He Yan''s eyelids drooped and lifted up again, "Remember this?"


    Wen Xi grabbed the sheets tightly, it seems to be true!


    In her previous life, she was unemployed, innocent, and adored with gratitude to the savior. Therefore, when Nan Yunchuan, who had been pursuing her, said that he was the one who rushed into the fire to save people, she put that emotion on Nan Yunchuan.


    The little girl''s simplicity is ridiculously very.


    Thinking of the friendship between He Yan and Nan Yunchuan, she asked, "Nan Yunchuan told me that he saved me. Do you know that?"


    He Yan''s tone remained unchanged, "I know."

 Chapter 6： Distress

    Wen Xi raised his eyes in shock, wondering, "I know? Why did you let him do that?"


    He Yan was silent for a few seconds and asked her, "Are you engaged to him just to repay your favor?"


    Really hit the nail on the head!


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed, she didn''t want to admit it, but she was so innocent in her previous life, moved her heart to a life-saver, and then staged a show of promise.


    Thinking about it now, she doesn''t like that person at all, but likes the image of a "savior".


    Driven by her self-esteem, she looked down and denied, "Of course not."


    "Since it''s not, it''s important who saved it?" He Yan asked back.


    He also said, "I am a doctor. It is my job to save the dead and heal the wounded. You don''t need to remember this in particular."


    In a few words, Wen Xi wanted to find a crack in the wall to get in.


    Forget it. She secretly said, let the past pass. Now that he is reborn, he still cares about what he does. The first thing is not to go the same way.


    "Anyway, thank you."


    He Yan glanced at her deeply, seemed to think but did not say a word, turned around and walked out.


    "My method works, you can try it." She stretched her neck out, but he did not respond.


    That afternoon, a nurse brought in a cell phone for Wen Xi.


    "Miss Wen, your family''s phone number. Oh, yes, this is Dr. He''s phone. You will keep it when you run out. He is busy now."


    The nurse hurried out after speaking.


    The phone remains in the call interface, and the note is "Wen Guosheng", her father.


    "Hey, Dad."


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Hearing this sound, Wen Xi''s eyes became cold. She will never forget this old female voice that always feels superior to others. It is the mother of stepmother Wei Kexin, which is her father''s new mother-in-law, Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling is a violent snobbery. Relying on being Wei Kexin¡¯s biological mother, she used to dominate the Wen family when her father was away, relying on the old to sell the old, not only insulting the Wen family''s subordinates, but sometimes not giving her a good lady of the Wen family. Look at his face.


    Whether it was in the past or in the present, Wen Xi hated this person very much.


    Zhou Ling yelled on the phone, "You really don''t worry about the Wen family! How do we pick you up now? There are all infectious diseases. What if you bring the virus back to us? And if this matter is spread When going out, who would dare to come to my Wen''s house as a guest?"


    "I want to talk to my dad on the phone." Wen Xi''s voice was cold, not wanting to waste his energy to get angry with an old woman.


    "Is it useful to talk to your dad? My daughter is in charge of this house, and my daughter listens to me the most! You can stay there for the time being! We will send someone to pick you up when the danger is resolved. !"


    The phone suddenly changed, and it was a gentle female voice, "Hey, Xixi, it''s mom. I have heard about it, but now the situation is special. Mom must be considerate. You must protect yourself and Mom will send someone to solve it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry about this, okay?"


    "Where is my dad?"


    "Your dad is busy, and mom told you the same thing. Then mom will arrange to save you first. Remember to protect yourself."


    Wei Kexin hung up after speaking. This person is good at disguising. In his previous life, he set up the image of "loving mother" very three-dimensionally and clearly, and he coaxed her around, but the warmth is better than blue.


    The mother and daughter teamed up to stage a good show of "Love Wen Xi" in front of her Wen family. The performance lasted more than ten years and successfully deceived everyone.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Wen Xi''s mouth, it didn''t matter, what she had tolerated in her previous life, she would return in this life.


    Her gaze fell on this mobile phone, the pure black shell, the screen saver was a bullet, quiet and calm but could not conceal the strong aura, very in line with the man''s temperament.


    She did not expect that he would call Wen''s family, nor did she expect that he would have father''s contact information.


    It seems that she does not understand him very much.


    At this moment, Wen Xi''s curiosity towards He Yan reached a peak. However, I just think about it in my heart, and I won''t think about it in depth.


    Her hands and feet were inconvenient, and she was messing around. She didn''t want to cause them trouble, so she sat on the bed and waited for the sunset.


    Suddenly, there was a creaking sound. Wen Xi shook his heart, this voice is a mouse?


    She suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the suitcase. Two mice were lying on Heyan''s clothes squeaking on top of the suitcase. The neatly stacked clothes were instantly messed up and turned into a big black.


    Wen Xi was frightened and made a subconscious action-throwing the hard object in his left hand!


    With a click, the black phone fell into the pile of clothes after falling to the wall. The mouse jumped away, but the phone was sacrificed.


    The sound just now was not small, and she quickly got out of bed to check the integrity of the phone.


    The screen is still on, that is, the screen has cracked snowflake-like lines, and it is also stained by the peeling white paint on the wall.


    Wen Xi once again subconsciously picked up the cloth next to it to wipe it, wiping it while blowing.


    "what happened?"


    He Yan''s voice made Wen Xi sweat again, and she instinctively hid her hands behind her, embarrassed.


    He Yan squinted her eyes, approached, and her long arm went behind her and took everything in her hand.


    A mobile phone with a broken screen and a pair of men¡¯s boxer briefs.

 Chapter 7： Give birth

    Wen Xi didn''t notice that he was using his underwear to wipe the dust. He was dumbfounded for a while, eager to explain and embarrassed, and he couldn''t argue.


    She felt that He Yan''s eyes were very complicated, with a smile but a little serious doubt. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and if there were no masks, the corners of his mouth might have raised a funny arc.


    "Let me explain."


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you." He said, with a smile in his gentle voice.


    Wen Xi explained with a warm face, pointing to the "scene of the crime" and said: "A mouse jumped on your clothes just now. My hand was a little bit faster. I just wanted to drive them away. I didn''t notice that the thing I threw was your phone... "


    "Wen Xi, I said, don''t be nervous." He interrupted her with a clear smile in his eyes.


    Wen Xi was startled when he heard him calling his name, and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seemed that after he called her by her name, the relationship between the two people got closer in an instant.


    She grabbed her trousers with her fingers, "After I go back, I will buy the exact same phone and return it to you."


    "Only cell phone?" He said slightly.


    "If you don''t mind my taste, I can compensate you for the pants." Wen Xi glanced at him, then quickly moved away.


    There was a brief silence in the air.


    "When will the family come to pick it up?" He turned off the subject and did not continue to tease her.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were slightly bleak, "After the ZH virus disappears."


    Under the mask, there was a bitter smile on her lips.


    Perceiving the girl''s depressed mood and the small movements of blindfolding her eyes without being noticed, He Yan silently looked away.


    "Someone will bring you food later, you can stay here for one night, and someone will pick you up tomorrow."


    "Who?"


    "Uncle Soldier."


    The words that sounded a little joke made Wen Xi smile suddenly and asked him, "Then, before the uncle soldier comes, can I witness the improvement of those patients with my own eyes?"


    Potentially, she wants him to use her vaccine development program. After all, she is nothing in the medical world, and He Yan has no reason to believe her.


    He Yan looked down at her delicate eyebrows and said something unexpected to her: "If you did research the plan, then you are a natural student of medicine."


    Hearing this, he approved the vaccine plan. Wen Xi rejoiced for those people and patients, and that a vaccine was developed earlier, which could save more people.


    She also heard it. He Yan''s words must have meant that she did not fully believe that it was the plan she had researched. In order to dispel his worries, she had to talk.


    "It was researched by my teacher." She said nonsense.


    In fact, this vaccine was developed by a medical team nine months later. At present, they should be experimenting non-stop.


    Although it is wrong to steal their results, as long as they can save people, they can''t control so much.


    "It''s convenient to tell you the teacher''s name?"


    Wen Xi recalled the lines of a certain TV series, saying: "He has a weird personality and does not want to contact too many people, so it is not convenient to tell."


    He Yan nodded, stopped asking, and said, "Sit down for a while, and someone will bring you in later. If you are boring, there will be books."


    "Then don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m with them."


    "Then I''ll be fine together." She smiled.


    He Yan didn''t say anything, turned and walked out. Wen Xi walked behind him, and at a height of 1.68 meters, he completely became a little bird in front of the man.


    This feeling is quite novel, it seems that no one has ever given her this feeling. Vague, similar to a sense of security.


    Wen Xi proposed to eat with him for her own little selfishness¡ªshe wanted to see him up close and satisfy her curiosity.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he walked out of the door, the nurse brought a box of lunch.


    "Since it''s delivered, you can eat it inside, so it''s safer." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi was a little disappointed, but did not refuse. It''s all here, if you insist on following it, it will make people think about it.


    That night, Wen Xi was lying on his bed to sleep, while he was still looking after the patient outside.


    The quilt has a very fresh smell, as if it has not been used by anyone. She thought, maybe it was because he had been here for so many days, and there was really not much time to lie down and sleep.


    Busy footsteps and hoarse shouts of patients came from outside from time to time. Accompanied by these were the voices of doctors and nurses racing against King Yan.


    Wen Xi couldn''t sleep well listening to these sounds, but she was a wounded person, but she wanted to help but was helpless.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When she was drowsy, she suddenly heard the sound of steady footsteps entering the room, then the sound of closing the door, the sound of the mat on the ground, and the sound of people lying on it.


    These voices are very soft and light, reflecting the thoughtfulness of a doctor or a man.


    Every nerve in Wen Xi''s body slowly loosened, and finally fell asleep at ease.


    When he woke up the next day, He Yan was no longer indoors. The mat used last night is now neatly placed in its original place, as if it had not been used.


    Remembering what He Yan said yesterday, she didn''t delay and got out of bed immediately to wash.


    After breakfast, He Yan came in personally and told her to go out.


    "Uncle soldier is here?" She smiled at him under the mask.


    "Well, here it is. How about a leg injury, can I go?"


    Wen Xi moved his legs and feet, "No problem."


    "Then don''t hug."


    Wen Xi''s face became hot, thinking that he didn''t ask for a hug.


    The man''s eyes were awe-inspiring, without a trace of uncomfortableness, just the way the doctor looked at the patient.


    After following him out, a few soldiers walked towards him. The leader made a military salute to He Yan.


    He Yan nodded slightly and turned to look at Wen Xi, "You get in the car first."


    Wen Xi responded and walked over to climb into the truck with the help of the military comrades to sit down.


    She looked at He Yan, the military leader didn''t know what to say to He Yan, his eyes filled with respect for He Yan.


    There was a sense of respect in her heart. Doctors and soldiers will always be two professions worthy of everyone''s tribute.


    Before turning around, the soldier gave He Yan a standard military salute as a farewell.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xi followed Junka and left the town. She saw He Yan''s straight figure getting farther and farther, and she felt a bit of reluctance in her heart.


    It''s strange, it''s just a day of getting along.


    She smiled faintly, and did not deliberately think about the source of such dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 8： The falsehood of mother and daughter

    The car moved forward steadily, halfway through, suddenly a female soldier approached with a box and said to Wen Xi, "Miss Wen, I''ll change your dressing."


    She pointed to the wound on Wen Xi''s shoulder.


    Wen Xi was surprised, "How did you know I was injured?"


    The major general next to him laughed and said, "Dr. Hee told us that we must change the dressing for my sister-in-law on time."


    "I have known Dr. Hee for so many years. This is the first time I saw him call me for help for a woman, sister-in-law, is it very happy to be his girlfriend?"


    Wen Xi was frightened and waved his hand hurriedly, "No, you have misunderstood. We are not in that kind of relationship. He should only care about patients. He is a good doctor."


    The major general just smiled and stopped talking, but the look in Wen Xi''s eyes remained the same-as if he was looking at his sister-in-law.


    Wen Xi felt his face hot. I wonder if it was because the female military doctor was administering medicine to her or because of the general''s words.


    After a day''s toss and turns, Wen Xi returned to Wen''s house at 8 o''clock that night. I''m exhausted physically and mentally, just want a good sleep.


    The family didn''t know that she was back, and she was watching TV in the living room eating dessert.


    When she walked into the living room, Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter both looked shocked. After looking at each other, a few unbelievable flashes flashed in her eyes, as if she had done something guilty.


    Wenqing was the first to react, and hurriedly put down the apple in his hand and ran over, "Xixi, you are finally back, but I am worried to death."


    Wen Xi watched her hypocrisy with cold eyes, and said nothing.


    Wei Kexin opened up his warmth, "Why you girl is so uncomfortable, do you know how much I worry about you? What are you doing in a place like Weihai Town?"


    Her eyes swept across Wen Xi''s skin, "Are there any discomforts in your body? Did you go to the hospital for an examination?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. People who have the disease don''t have a good skin. We Xixi didn''t have it." Wenqing suddenly remembered that she needed Wenxi''s help for her concert, so she hurriedly advised.


    "What''s the use of just believing? If the people of the Nan family know that she has just returned from that place, it is possible to cancel the marriage contract. This is Xixi''s happiness, can I not worry?"


    Wen Xi looked at Wei Kexin''s pretended motherly face, and felt sick in his heart. On the surface, she is nervous about her happiness and well-being, but what is most worried about her is that she will be repented by the Nan family due to illness, causing the Wen family to lose the Nan family relationship.


    Her eyes were cold, "Then cancel it."


    When the words fell, I didn''t want to see them acting anymore, and went straight to the stairs.


    Suddenly, one hand pressed her shoulder.


    The moment Wen Xi turned his head, Wei Kexin''s eyes were tearful, "Xi Xi, what did you just say?"


    Wen Xi paused and said, "Since the Nan family dislikes me, I will definitely be wronged when I marry. Mom doesn''t want me to be wronged. If so, it is better to cancel the marriage contract."


    Wei Kexin''s face changed, and after looking at Wenqing, he pulled Wen Xi to persuade him, "Mom was a joke just now, why would the Nan family despise you? Young Master Nan likes you so tightly, you You will be happy if you marry him, don''t think too much."


    Wen Xi let out a sneer, sarcasm hidden in his eyes.


    The Nan family is a big chaebol in country C second only to the Nie family in Tianzhou. But Nan Yunchuan is by nature debauched and merciful everywhere. Wei Kexin wanted to tie up the Nan family''s relationship, but didn''t want his biological daughter to suffer after marriage, so he vigorously brought her together with Nan Yunchuan.


    She didn''t know this in her previous life, and thought she had received true love and maternal love, and she was living in lies.


    After marriage, she ran into Nan Yunchuan more than once and was intimate with other women, but he was perfunctory in the end. Wei Kexin also came to comfort her, weaving lies to let her trap the identity of Mrs. Nan.


    It wasn''t until she saw Wenqing and Nan Yunchuan stumbling on the table that she completely lost her mind.


    That night, she was locked in the room by Nan Yunchuan for a week. She was released from the ban until she became soft, and told her that she would not be the only woman, and that she should be honestly Mrs. Nan.


    Recalling this, Wen Xi''s face was cold, "If you think Nanjia is good, you can marry yourself."


    "How can your child speak to mother like this?" Wei Kexin''s face was angry.


    "Mom!" he yelled warmly, then shook his head at her, winking her vigorously.


    At that moment, Wei Kexin seemed to think of something important, and the anger in his eyes instantly diminished, overflowing with false kindness.


    She held Wen Xi''s hand and said, "Okay, since you''re back safe and sound, don''t say any more silly things about canceling the marriage contract. Mom just pretends you haven''t heard it. Go up and take a shower. After you rest, go with your sister. Record the song."


    Wenqing gave Wen Xi a sincere look and explained, "This is Xixi. I have a concert next week. There is a new song that you need to record. No way, fans love your voice too much."


    These words aroused Wen Xi''s memory.


    The 20-year-old Wenqing has gained a firm foothold in the entertainment industry thanks to his family relationship, and is a cross-border singer who "plays and sings" and has gained a large number of loyal fans.


    What those fans didn''t know was that the songs they heard were all recorded by Wen Xi in advance. When they arrived at the concert, they warmly cooperated with the dance performance, and they naturally took Wen Xi''s voice as their own.

 Chapter 9： the best choice

    The warmth is not complete, and singing is unpleasant, but she has one of the people who is "beautiful and sweet." In her previous life, when she encountered her first singing occasion in her acting career, she went to Wen Xi for emergency assistance.


    At that time, it was also because of the emergency, and because Wen Xi really regarded her as a relative, he would help if he could help, regardless of you or me. Unexpectedly, there will be a second and third time after that, and finally it turns into that as long as Wen Qing needs to sing, Wen Xi must record the result of preparing her in advance.


    This is the twenty-third time Wenqing asked her to help record a song. With this song, Wenqing from the previous life also won the first place on the film and television chart that year.


    Slowly withdrawing his thoughts, Wen Xi pondered for a few seconds before looking at Wen Qing, "It''s okay to sing, but I asked to go backstage and sing live."


    Wei Kexin''s face changed slightly, and he exchanged a look with Wen Qing. After reading the meaning of Wen Qing, he whispered to Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, listen to your mother, you have no stage experience, you might be nervous by then. If something goes wrong, unnecessary trouble will happen. Let¡¯s record the song in the studio as before, okay?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to sing anyway." Wen Xi shrugged.


    I was about to leave, but was held back by warmth, "Xi Xi, I promise you, I will ask you when the time comes."


    Wen Xi didn''t want to watch the hypocritical smiles of their mother and daughter for another second, and stepped upstairs. Every time she took a step, her eyes were cold.


    She couldn''t find evidence immediately for Wenqing''s murder of her in the past, but in the future, as long as Wenqing dares to continue to harm her, she will definitely make her worse than death!


    When her figure disappeared in the corner, Wei Kexin''s soft eyes suddenly flashed a vicious look, her face was pulled down, and she murmured dissatisfaction in a low voice, "This dead girl dare to show my face, it''s still more than ten years. For the first time."


    The warm and calm eyes contain the color of accurate calculation, "It must be complaining that we didn''t send someone to pick her up right away, Mom, these days you will give her some first, and go shopping with her when you have time. Fortunately, it makes her feel that you love her more than me, so that she will feel guilty towards me and will spare no effort to help me."


    Wei Kexin nodded, "You are right, it is the most important thing to control her. Just now Mom was too anxious."


    "By the way, how could she suddenly go to Weihai Town, was it you..."


    Warmly glanced at her mother, displeased, "Wen Xi is so useful to us, I am not stupid enough to kill her at this time. This time it should be a good deed by Nan Muyun, the adopted daughter of the Nan family, before the incident. One day, she came to ask me where Wen Xi was going."


    "Nan Muyun? That woman who likes to raise brothers?"


    "Yes, she likes Nan Yunchuan so much, she wouldn''t just watch Wen Xi marry. However, if this matter is let Nan Yunchuan know, Nan Muyun should not be able to make any waves before the wedding. So we don¡¯t have to worry that she will continue to do bad things."


    Wei Kexin gave her a piece of apple field, "But watching Wen Xi go to Nanjia to live the life of a rich and young grandmother so smoothly, I really feel uncomfortable. If I didn''t dislike Nan Yunchuan too much, this marriage is just your."


    Warmly curled her red lips, took a bite of the apple and chewed it crisply, "Nanjia is not my best choice, and with Nan Muyun, it''s impossible for Granny Wenxi''s life to be peaceful, let''s wait. Watch the show."


    Wei Kexin smiled gently, "You told me last time that you fell in love with He Yan from the He family?"


    The corner of her mouth was filled with a confident smile, "The He family has a pivotal position in the military and political terms of the C country, and it is also a first-class wealthy family, and He Yan''s personal style is clean, Nan Yunchuan can''t compare with him at all."


    ...


    After Wen Xi went back to the room and took a shower, he called a servant to clean up the wound.


    An hour later, when she heard the movement of her father Wen Guosheng returning, she went directly to his bedroom to find him, and she was going to talk to him about canceling the marriage contract with the Nan family.


    As soon as he walked to the door, the voice of the father and stepmother''s dialogue came from the crack of the door.


    "Guosheng, when Yunchuan comes back from a business trip in the United States, let''s send Xixi to the South home. I think he can''t wait."


    "But, Xixi hasn''t passed the door yet."


    "What does it matter? Anyway, it will happen sooner or later! Besides, the Nan family is a big chaebol outside of the Nie family. Being able to marry their family will also be good for your future political career. Let Xixi go there and grow rice sooner. If you cook mature rice, this thing won''t go away."


    "You are right, but you must also ask Xixi, we are in charge of this marriage from the beginning, I am afraid she will be bored and unhappy."


    "Then you are not afraid that I am unhappy? I am still not the person you care about most?" Wei Kexin groaned.


    "Yes, yes, who can beat you in this world? No matter how important Xixi is, he will be from another family in the future. That way, it''s up to you."


    "Oh, in fact, I''m all thinking about Xixi. Although I am a stepmother, I have always treated her as my biological caregiver."


    "Of course I know that you have worked hard all these years."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi slowly dropped his hand about to knock on the door, and his heart felt cold.


    She wanted to mention the cancellation of the marriage contract with her father, but now it seems that it is impossible for him to successfully cancel it.


    Wei Kexin is his father''s first love, and since he brought her back to Wen''s house, he has been obedient to her. Even Wei Kexin closed his eyes when scolding his biological daughter.


    He is a good husband, but he is no longer a good father.

 Chapter 10： The past is poisonous

    She walked to the balcony, most of her body hanging out of the balcony looking at the night view in the distance. The warm night breeze came, but it couldn''t blow away the suffocation in her chest.


    Her biological parents were politically married and didn''t love each other, so when they got divorced, they were simply neat.


    She clearly remembered that when they talked for the last time, she hid behind the door and stared at them, feeling helpless.


    The mother, who was always gentle and demure, was violent and strong that night, and quarreled sharply with her father, "What about Xixi? I ??can''t take her to remarry!"


    "Then I can''t keep her, Ke Xin will be unhappy!"


    "Send her to your dad!"


    "Impossible. If my dad knows how I treat Xixi, he won''t change the family law!"


    That night, she grew from a carefree to a sensitive, good-looking daughter, and proposed to live with her grandparents. Suddenly one day, Wei Kexin appeared in the old house with warmth and greeted her softly and cared about her mood and school situation. Wenqing is even more afraid that she is lonely and often comes to play with her. Over time, she slowly walked out of the shadow of the divorce of her parents and turned back to the laughing self.


    Later, Wei Kexin''s kindness to her made her think that she still had maternal love, so she treated it with heart and cherished it.


    As everyone knows that people are unpredictable, there is no good stepmother or step sister. Some are just seeking calculations under these false masks, and she is just a vital chess piece in their hands.


    Later, Wenqing took a fancy to Mrs. Nan''s position and deliberately let her run into her relationship with Nan Yunchuan, causing her to lose her mind and make a big noise, which aroused the disgust of Nan Yunchuan''s Fang and took the opportunity to divorce Nan Yunchuan.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Yunchuan did not divorce immediately after the showdown, instead trapped her at home, and released her until she pretended to be subdued.


    After she calmed down, she installed a wiretap and camera to record evidence of the divorce at home.


    In an accident, she saw Wei Kexin and Nan Yunchuan''s father kiss from the door to the stairs, and then the clothes peeled off.


    She took the video to find her father, but his father slapped her backhand and scolded her for fooling around all day.


    It turned out that Wei Kexin was the first to file a lawsuit and charged her with the charge of finding someone to act, saying that the video was a technical synthesis, and the purpose was to not understand her stepmother.


    At that time, his father''s condition was serious and his eyesight was poor, and Wei Kexin was talking bad things about her in his ear all day long, which made his father gradually disappointed in her, and his father believed that the video was fabricated by her.


    At that time, she was really desperate, so she ended up with a sense of despair through negotiation and compassion.


    I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to return to the present because of it. It was really good luck.


    Thinking back to these things now, Wen Xi intuitively felt that his father''s sudden illness might not have been caused by years of pressure at all, but by Wei Kexin.


    However, it is not yet known when Wei Kexin started to slap her father, so she should pay more attention.


    After sinking, she suppressed her irritability, turned and walked back to the room.


    This night, Wen Xi didn''t sleep well, and he always dreamed of things in his previous life. Suddenly, he dreamed of He Yan wearing a surgical gown, and she was his patient lying on the operating table.


    He looked at her calmly and told her not to be afraid and relax slowly.


    When Wen Xi woke up, she still remembered He Yan''s eyes in the dream, calm and deep, reassuring.


    She did not know why she suddenly dreamed of him, nor did she know how he was now.


    Staring at the white sky outside, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t told him that she was safe from home until now, which seemed very rude.


    At breakfast, she asked for his number from her father and sent him a brief message.


    [At home, thank you for your care. Wen Xi]


    After the text message was sent, there was no reply immediately. Wen Xi thought he was busy and it was normal not to reply.


    Unexpectedly, she received his message not long after she entered the gate of the film school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 11： The most comfortable one to wear

    Wen Xi just wanted to go in to see what happened, but suddenly received a call from Teacher Liang from the Film Academy and had to answer it first.


    "Student Wen Xi, are you here yet?"


    "Mr. Liang, I''m already at the gate of the school, so I will pass.


    The teacher laughed and apologized, "I''m so sorry, classmate Wen, the teacher suddenly has an emergency here and wants to go out temporarily. Now he is no longer in school. How about we make another appointment?"


    Wen Xi was not in a bad mood, so he agreed, "Okay, then I will wait for the teacher''s notice."


    "That''s it for now. You will review the contents of the previous exams during this time, and see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xi looked for a small pavilion beside the boulevard and sat down.


    She came here today to transfer school. In her previous life, she was admitted to the film academy, but since the fire, her superstitious father believed that she was in conflict with acting under the pillow wind blowing by Wei Kexin. Therefore, her father said that she would not let her enter the film school. In the end, she had no choice but to accommodate her father in choosing another profession to study medicine for family harmony.


    She has studied medicine in the previous life, and she does not intend to continue that path in this life. She likes acting, and in this life she has to learn what she likes.


    Teacher Liang is a school recruiter she knew before in the art exam. She always hoped that she could go to school. Even if she gave up the registration, she would occasionally chat with her, so she tried to tell her this morning After a moment of what I meant, the other party was pleased and asked her to come to the school to discuss in detail.


    Now that the other party is not available, she can only wait patiently.


    He Yan''s text message was still in mind, and she clicked in to check it as soon as she sat down.


    The other party''s reply was very concise, with only one word-[OK].


    Often seeing these words means that the other party has no intention of continuing to talk, and Wen Xi understands it, so he never goes back to the past information.


    But she always remembered the two life-saving graces owed to him in her heart, and she always felt that it was too rude to thank him in return.


    Although the other party seemed to have no intention of asking her to return anything, it was her honour. In any case, it is in the sense and reason, and she has to repay the past well and solemnly.


    Ten minutes later, she left the gate of the college and went to the best mobile phone shop in the city center to choose a mobile phone. He smashed his cell phone in an accident that day, and she said she would return him a new one.


    After going round and round for a long time, I finally bought my things before lunch.


    The same brand, the same black, but the screensaver is not a bullet, but a colorful system desktop.


    She put her things in her backpack, planning to find a place to solve lunch, passing by an underwear shop during the period, her eyes were attracted.


    That day, although his sentence "Only a cell phone?" was mostly ridiculing, she still soiled his pants after all, and it is definitely not easy to wear it again, then...


    Wen Xi resolutely walked into the store after only thinking for two seconds. She has to compensate for the losses she caused. Whether he wants or not is his own business.


    She walked to the men''s area and slowly checked the styles of pants from top to bottom, thinking about He Yan''s size in her mind.


    "Miss, do you want to buy it for your boyfriend?"


    Wen Xi didn''t say whether it was right or not, but asked, "Which one is the most comfortable to wear?"


    The shopping guide girl was stunned for a moment, and then said, "The pants in our shop are very good and won''t be uncomfortable to wear. You only need to tell me your boyfriend''s size, and I recommend a few of them."


    size¡­¡­


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed in secret, how did she know this.


    The shopping guide seemed to see her problem and asked again, "What about height and weight?"


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "About 185 to 190, weight..."


    Her smile froze again. The height can be approximated, and she has no idea about the weight.


    Wen Xi was so embarrassed that he turned to the Internet and searched for the weight of a male model of 185. She thought that He Yan''s body was similar to those male models, and his weight should be similar.


    Not long after, she said a number, "80kg."


    After buying good things, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, she went to buy something and went straight to Wen''s old house to visit her grandparents.


    In the Wen family, it is these two people who love her most.


    After spending a day in the old house, she returned to Wen''s house in the evening. As soon as I walked in, I saw a few more pairs of shoes on the shoe cabinet. There must be someone at home.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw Nan Yunchuan''s adopted sister, Nan Muyun.

 Chapter 12： Agitation

    Sitting next to her was Nan Yunchuan''s mother, Zhang Ruiqin. When they saw her back, their faces changed.


    Especially Nan Muyun, as soon as she saw her, her tight face turned pale immediately, and her unhappiness and unwillingness were all written on her face.


    Wen Xi was still thinking about how they would be here, so Wei Kexin took his arm and walked over.


    "Xi Xi is back, Mu Yun, just tell her what you have."


    Nan Muyun looked extremely reluctant, but Zhang Ruiqin winked at her and forced her to face Wen Xi.


    Only then did she stiffly bowed towards Wen Xi, "Yes, I sent someone to tease you and brought you to Weihai Town, I''m sorry."


    While she was talking, she clenched her hand unwillingly.


    Wen Xi really didn''t think of this. In her previous life, she only knew that Nan Yunchuan''s admirer did this, but she didn''t know that it was Nan Muyun.


    However, Yinan Muyun''s passionate temperament with joy, anger and color, it is impossible for him to confess to her so easily, unless the evidence is conclusive, Nanjia will come to the door to apologize personally if he can''t hold his face.


    Then, who is helping her?


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, the emotions in his calm eyes were difficult to discern, "I don''t know where I provoke Miss Nan, I need Miss Nan to deal with it like this?


    "Not because you want to marry me..."


    "Mu Yun!" Zhang Ruiqin yelled, interrupting the words behind her.


    The reaction of the mother and daughter made Wen Xi sure of the guess in his heart. The rumors were true, and Nan Muyun liked Nan Yunchuan.


    After she married in her previous life, Zhang Ruiqin only said that it was gossip, and Nan Muyun was sent abroad to study soon, so she never paid much attention to this matter.


    Nan Muyun curled his lips unwillingly, and only said, "Because, because I think you are studying medicine and want to try your skills."


    Before Wen Xi indicated whether he would accept the apology, Wei Kexin rushed to say, "In this case, let this matter pass. Our two families are always one family, so we don''t need to be so distracted."


    Zhang Ruiqin also smiled and nodded, "Yeah, that''s what I meant. Mu Yun is ignorant, and Wen Xi has to bear with him."


    Wen Xi said, "If Auntie doesn''t mind, I want to talk to Miss Nan alone."


    The faces of several people changed slightly, and Wei Kexin was obviously anxious, "You girl, what can I do not listen to your mother-in-law? Just say it here."


    Without a word, Wen Xi nodded at them to show politeness, then turned and walked towards the terrace on the first floor.


    Seeing this, Nan Muyun walked over quickly, her expression stern in an instant.


    On the terrace, Nan Muyun put his arms around his chest, domineering, "My mother forced me just now, don''t expect me to really apologize!"


    Wen Xi looked at her calmly, "Do you like Nan Yunchuan, don''t you?"


    Nan Muyun''s face changed sharply, and she faltered, "You, what are you asking?"


    "I''m just reminding you that I will be your sister-in-law soon. Certain thoughts, whether you have them or not, will hide them for me from now on. After I marry into the Nan family, you must be with your older brother. Keep your distance. It''s best not to make private calls. Tell me what you want, and I just tell him."


    Nan Muyun was extremely angry, "You, you are too much!"


    Wen Xi remained unmoved, staring at her with calm eyes, "Also, you are only the adopted daughter of the Nan family. You must know your status. After I enter the door, you must treat me respectfully and not offend!"


    "Why! What do you think you are!" Nan Muyun was very angry.


    Wen Xi calmly said, "Of course I am the sister-in-law you will look up to. Unless Nan Yunchuan is suddenly revealed to have an affair with someone, the marriage will definitely be held as scheduled, and I will enter the Nan family smoothly. She smiled, "Be your sister-in-law."


    Nan Muyun''s complexion turned black immediately, and flames seemed to burst out of her angry eyebrows.


    "Reflection and reflection."


    Wen Xi knew that the excitement was almost over, so he turned and walked back.


    Nan Muyun is an impulsive and hot temper. Now being so excited by her, she will definitely try to prevent her from marrying Nan Yunchuan. In this way, she is in her arms.

 Chapter 13： Misplaced

    After returning to the room, Wen Xi took out all the things he bought for He Yan and put them in the locker. After that, I found out the data review of the previous art exam, looked for a character to ponder its characteristics, and tried to enter the character to find the feeling.


    The phone''s ringtone rang untimely, and she turned her head to look at it, and the word "Chuan" flashed on the screen.


    At this time in her previous life, she and Nan Yunchuan were already engaged and their relationship was determined, so they were very close in terms of title. But now that she saw this word, she couldn''t hide her disgust, and she didn''t want to hear his voice again, so she ignored it.


    Nan Muyun had just arrived in the evening, and it was almost nine times he called now because of this, so he didn''t listen.


    When the bell stopped, she immediately changed the note to him and typed his full name.


    Just when he finished typing the remarks, he called again, Wen Xi''s cold eyes sank slightly, and his thumb slid the answer button.


    "Hey."


    The other party first smiled, and said, "The tone is so bad, do you blame me for not calling you for so many days? Huh?"


    Wen Xi frowned, not feeling that there was something wrong with his tone.


    "what''s up?"


    "I heard from your sister that Mu Yun asked someone to tease you and took you to Weihai Town. Are you okay?"


    Hearing what was said, Wen Xi was surprised. How could Wenqing help her?


    Moreover, how did Wenqing know that Nan Muyun did it?


    "Xixi, let''s have a video chat." Nan Yunchuan said.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "I have something else to do, so let''s hang up first."


    "Hey-Xixi, it seems that you are really angry." He smiled lowly, "I have asked our mother to take Mu Yun to apologize. If you still feel uncomfortable, just dispose of her, you mean mine. Meaning, is this good?"


    Wen Xi tried his best to speak to him in a calm tone, "No need, we have already talked very clearly in the afternoon, let''s just go over this matter, I have something to do, we won''t talk anymore."


    When the words fell, she took the initiative to end the call, thinking of Nan Yunchuan''s words in her mind.


    After thinking about it, she can basically understand why Wenqing did this-in order to preserve the marriage of the Nan family.


    The mother and daughter knew that if Nan Muyun continued to quarrel, the marriage might be horrible, so they would file a complaint with Nan Yunchuan. They wanted to use Nan Muyun''s fear of Nan Yunchuan to stabilize the marriage.


    However, they overlooked one point-women can be desperate for love.


    For them, Nan Muyun is a stumbling block to keep the marriage, and for her Wen Xi, Nan Muyun is a chess piece with a lot of effect, make good use of it to achieve the goal.


    If you compare it to a chessboard, she and Wenqing are opponents, and Nan Muyun is a chess piece that can be used by both sides. Whoever wins or loses depends on who is more capable.


    After putting down the phone, she picked up the script again to study the characteristics of the characters, and gradually calmed down her restless heart.


    Twenty minutes later, the servant came up and told her to go down for dinner.


    The phone vibrated again. She thought it was Nan Yunchuan, but she didn''t expect it to be Nan Muyun.


    "Hey."


    "Wen Xi! You bitch! What did you tell my brother! You confuse my brother to make my dad treat me! You are shameless!"


    Nan Muyun was hysterical, wishing to tear her to pieces through wireless waves.


    Wen Xi''s eyes turned, and he figured out the outline of the matter in a flash. It should have been Nan Yunchuan who called home after she hung up and made people sway Nan Muyun''s family law. That''s why Nan Muyun was so annoyed and wanted to kill her.


    She smiled slightly, and the clouds were calm and gentle, "So I told you not to mess with me. It''s just before marriage that your brother loves me so much. After marriage, he will definitely treasure me even more. You can''t have a good life for the nan family. Continue to live like before, understand? Come, call me my sister-in-law, and I will intercede for you."


    "You dream!"


    After roaring, Nan Muyun smashed the phone.


    Wen Xi suppressed the smirk at the corner of his mouth, put the phone in his pocket, and went downstairs to eat.


    The warmth has come back, and the family is here for dinner tonight.


    As soon as she was at the table, Wei Kexin smiled and said to her, "There are two days left before your sister will perform. Let''s practice with your sister later."

 Chapter 14： Xu Xuyuezhi

    Wenqing also smiled at her, put a piece of fungus into her bowl, and said, "I have worked hard for Xixi. There are so many study tasks in the medical school and I have time to help my sister through the difficulties."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth held a slight arc of absent-mindedness.


    Wen Guosheng felt relieved when he saw this scene, "Xi Xi is currently spending summer vacation, and there should be no tasks in her studies. Your sister finally got to where she is today. If you can help, please help."


    Upon seeing this, Wei Kexin said, "Look at what you said, Xixi can''t always help Qinger if he doesn''t have a mission. After all, this is Qinger''s own job."


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, and ate the food quietly.


    At this time, Wei Kexin was a little embarrassed, so she took the initiative to skip this topic and said directly, "When your sister''s concert is over, our family will go for a good vacation. It''s been a long time since I went to travel, Xixi, okay? "


    Wen Xi lifted his eyes and glanced at her. The clear and bright eyes were slightly curved, smiling just right, "Mom has the final say."


    It was the day of the concert in a blink of an eye.


    This is a large-scale singing show, and the warmth is only as an invited guest, not her personal concert.


    As early as three o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xi arrived backstage to meet with the warm team.


    Before going out, Wei Kexin gave her the makeup, which was tightly wrapped from head to toe, for fear that someone would recognize her true face.


    Wen Xi changed those outfits when he went out, wearing only a mask.


    When she arrived at the venue, she was taken by a warm agent to a small room below the stage. When the warm performance was at this time, she would sing here, and Wen Qing was facing her mouth.


    The agent Tang Xin raised his hand to look at the watch, "We have 20 minutes to arrive. Before that, you will stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    With tension and anxiety flowing in Wen Xi''s eyes, he grabbed Tang Xin''s hand and said, "Sister Tang Xin, I''m so nervous. I would have known that I would not come to the scene. My brain is blank and I can''t remember words at all."


    Tang Xin was anxious, "I''ll just say that there will be such a trouble at the scene. Did you know that you can''t record it like before? Now if there is a mistake, fans will be suspected of false singing!"


    Wen Xi stomped slightly, "Sister Tang Xin, I want to go to the bathroom, I''m nervous."


    Tang Xin was considered a veteran in the agent. Although he was anxious, he did not panic. After a few seconds of thinking, he took Wen Xi out of the small room.


    "You go outside to get some air. The lyrics are in your phone. Take advantage of this time to practice quietly. Don''t let people notice. If you are found out, you will say that you are a staff member. I will send you a message when the time is up. ?"


    Wen Xi nodded hurriedly, took the work card she handed over and walked out of the crowd.


    When she was sure that there was no one behind her, she suppressed the greenness and panic in her eyes, and glanced over to observe the situation ahead.


    If she remembered correctly, Qin Qianer, the warm rival tonight, also came. These two have been rivals since childhood, and they didn''t deal with them inside or outside the circle. They have been in the entertainment circle until now, and they have equal status, so the battle is more intense.


    Tonight, she is going to use Qin Weak''er''s hands to completely resolve the matter of singing for the singer.


    She looked for Qin Wei''er''s figure, and finally saw her walking towards the bathroom.


    Wen Xi walked over quickly and waited on the small aisle next to the bathroom.


    Seeing the figure approaching, she unhurriedly sang in a low voice, singing the "Drunk Flower Jue" that Wen Qing will sing tonight.


    "My heart is tied to the cloud window, the old dreams are broken and sad..."


    "Who?!" Qin Weaker stopped when he heard the sound, and turned to the trail here, "Warm affection?"


    When Wen Xi saw her getting the bait, he ran away. After a short escape, he stopped. After confirming that Qin Wei''er was chasing carefully, he deliberately said to the phone, "Sister Tang Xin, I was seen just now, will I be discovered? Is it me singing for the warmth?"


    She glanced back and saw Qin Wei''er''s figure on the ground swaying fiercely. She curled her lips and continued, "Well, let''s go, maybe I think too much, I''ll go over and prepare to sing. "


    After speaking, she immediately returned from the other road.


    Whether this is a win or a win depends on Qin Weier.

 Chapter 15： This girl is not lightly hurt

    Wen Xi returned to the small room under the stage ten minutes before the start of the performance, and stood in front of the microphone waiting under Tang Xin''s arrangement.


    A monitor hung directly in front of her, which can simultaneously display the warmth on the stage.


    Finally, the musical accompaniment on the stage ended, and it was the host''s turn to give a speech, and the next one was a warm performance.


    "Miss Wen Xi, pay attention, it''s about to start." Tang Xin told her next to her.


    She made an OK gesture, pulled the mask under her chin, and Yu Guang glanced at the door of the cabin.


    I hope Qin Weak will not let her down.


    The prelude of "Drunken Flower Jue" was played slowly, and Wen Xi focused all his attention on the monitor. In a thick mist, ten dancers set off the warmth. Wen Xi slowly began to hum along with his warm and graceful dance.


    "My heart is tied to the window of the cloud, and the old dreams are broken and sad. I miss the past and give up the next life, just to grasp the present. I also look at the heart and the moon, drunk flowers..."


    Click!


    The small room suddenly became dark, and Wen Xi''s emotional singing ceased.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter! What''s the matter!" Everyone panicked.


    The accompaniment on the stage was still ringing, and the audience was suspicious, probably because the warmth was still making lips, but there was no singing.


    The corners of Wen Xi''s lips slightly raised, it seemed that it was done.


    She pretended to be flustered, "Sister Tang Xin, what should I do? Do I still want to sing?!"


    "Open the door and go out to see the situation." Tang Xin ordered people to step aside and hurried out.


    The gatekeeper immediately gave way and opened the door.


    No one thought that the moment the door opened, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed in and took pictures of them frantically.


    Strangely, the light was restored at this time!


    Tang Xin''s first reaction was that she was designed, and she hurriedly pulled up Wen Xi''s mask and hid her behind her back.


    But it was too late. The reporters seemed to have known the inside story a long time ago. The first sentence they came in was directed at Wen Xi, "Miss, when did you start to be a warm singer! You do it for money? Do you sing it?"


    "Why don''t you just go as an artist? Is it because the land is too ugly?!"


    "Everyone is misunderstanding! She is just our staff, there is no such thing as acting on behalf of the singer!" Tang Xin explained.


    The reporters didn''t buy it, "The equipment is well equipped and the evidence is full. Do you still want to lie to us? When we have no eyes?"


    The scene was too chaotic, Tang Xin turned his head and winked at Wen Xi, letting her take the opportunity to go out.


    Later, Tang Xin said to the reporters, "Listen to me, and I will give you an explanation..."


    When all the reporters were attracted by Tang Xin, Wen Xi walked out from the side quickly.


    "She is going to run!" someone shouted.


    Like a gunshot before the 100-meter dash, all reporters immediately rushed towards Wen Xi as soon as they heard this.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to show up in front of the camera, so he quickened the pace of running.


    But where did she run past these big men who ran around for fierce feed all the year round, she was surrounded by them after only running for a while. Someone worried that she ran and even grabbed her shoulders.


    The unhealed wound was suddenly picked up, Wen Xi gritted his teeth in pain, and desperately protected his face, looking for an exit among the crowd.


    Fortunately, Tang Xin''s team immediately came up to protect her from running out, and she was saved from being trampled on.


    But she did not feel well either, the wound on her shoulder was completely torn open, and the blood soaked her entire shoulder.


    Tang Xin grabbed her all the way forward, and said hurriedly, "You go this way, I will lead them away!"


    Wen Xi hurried to the way out there. The venue was so big that she ran for a few minutes to reach the exit. What''s bad is that there are many reporters waiting to be there.


    She thought, it must be the reporter who just notified her colleague that she was blocking people at the exit.


    Bleeding more and more, she sweats in pain and can only temporarily hide behind a cylinder and slowly breathe.


    The evening party is in the form of live broadcast, and the mistake of warmth is edited into a fake singing and uploaded to the network in less than a minute. The picture of Wen Xi being blocked was also uploaded within two or three minutes.


    The news spreads quickly on the Internet.


    Weihai Town.


    As soon as He Yan returned to the lounge after patrolling the ward, he saw Assistant Xiao Zhao staring down at his mobile phone, his eyes staring the size of a copper bell.


    "Don''t take the time to rest and see what cell phone?"


    Xiao Zhao heard the sound and raised his head, holding his mobile phone and leaning over, "Doctor He, the big incident, it turns out that warmth is a substitute singing, wow, the reporter is crazy! This girl doing the singing is not lightly hurt!"

 Chapter 16： Ms. Wen is sure its just a doctor-patient relationship?

    Wen Xi called Tang Xin, and then hung up after only a short time. Hearing the voice, it was very confused.


    She had no choice but to continue to wait and act by chance.


    Otherwise, if she ran out the way she was, she would definitely be recognized at a glance, after all, the injury on her shoulder was too obvious.


    The phone in her hand buzzed suddenly, and she looked down and was slightly surprised by the caller ID.


    Why would he call her?


    Suspiciously, she made up her mind before answering the phone, "Mr. He?"


    "where are you now?"


    The other party asked directly and suddenly Wen Xi''s head was darkened, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Ok?"


    "Are the exit routes of the gymnasium clear?"


    Wen Xi was surprised, how did he know she was in the gym?


    The other party seemed to get the answer from her silence, "Go to Exit 3 and find someone named Yuan Fei."


    At this point, Wen Xi heard He Yan''s meaning, it turned out that he knew her situation.


    "How do you know me¡­¡­"


    "I''ll talk about the details later, your injury is urgent. Go ahead."


    The man''s low, slightly hoarse, quiet voice seemed to have an unconditionally convincing magic power. Wen Ximoo nodded, then found the route of exit 3 and ran over.


    Before reaching the exit, she saw a straight man coming towards her, "Is it Miss Wen Xi?"


    Wen Xi asked him, "Yuan Fei?"


    Yuan Fei''s forehead immediately protected her and walked forward quickly, all the way to a Rolls Royce.


    As the car moved forward slowly, Wen Xi let out a sigh of relief.


    About ten minutes later, the car drove into a villa area and stopped in front of a certain house.


    "This is not a hospital, where is it?" Wen Xi asked in a low voice, enduring the pain.


    Yuan Fei unfastened the seat belt and said to her, "Master said, Miss Wen doesn''t want to go to the hospital, and told me to send you here. Don''t worry, the owner here is a friend of the master. She is a very professional doctor. ."


    In order to prevent being photographed by someone with a heart, Wen Xi really does not want to go to the hospital by tying himself and Wen Qing together as a topic.


    He Yan knew what she thought was something she didn''t think of, but she was in pain now, so she got out of the car with Yuan Fei without asking too much.


    Not far away, a woman suddenly ran over. She was wearing a pink sports chest wrapped around her chest. Underneath was a pair of shorts of the same color. The sports jacket was tied to her waist. The sweat on her face slowly slipped down the skin texture, exuding a Kind of healthy **** beauty.


    She didn''t feel surprised when she saw the two of Wen Xi. They didn''t even breathe when they got close. By the way, "Fortunately, I caught up. The injury is very serious. Go in and deal with it quickly."


    "This is Doctor Pei." Yuan Fei whispered in Wen Xi''s ear.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xi''s shoulders had been bandaged again. The wound was treated in time, and it didn''t cause any major problems, it just hurt for a while.


    Wen Xi said thank you to the female doctor through a mask.


    The female doctor smiled and said, "You are welcome, Jin Sheng rarely asks me to do things, and once in a while, I felt quite happy."


    "Jinsheng?" Wen Xi frowned.


    "It''s He Yan. Jin Sheng was his name when he was a child, but it was changed later. My name is used to it. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Pei Mi. You are his..."


    "Wen Xi."


    Pei Mi was taken aback, then smiled faintly and deeply.


    Wen Xi wanted to give his name, but after finishing speaking, he found that it seemed too ambiguous to talk with Pei Mi, so he changed his mouth, "I am his patient."


    She did not say friends because she was not sure whether there was friendship between herself and He Yan. The relationship between the doctor and the patient was the most appropriate.


    Pei Mi raised her eyebrows slightly, "There are not many patients who can make him care about this child. Is Ms. Wen sure it''s just a doctor-patient relationship?"

 Chapter 17： Why are you helping me?

    This question was unexpected and unexpected by Wen Xi. In fact, after thinking about it seriously, even she herself didn''t know why He Yan would help her.


    Her calm eyes looked straight at Pei Mi''s eyes, clearly seeing the tension and slight anxiety inside.


    Although Pei Mi tried to hide her true emotions, she failed. Wen Xi could see clearly that Pei Mi was nervous about the true relationship between He Yan and her Wen Xi.


    This Doctor Pei likes He Yan.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to explain, but if he didn''t say clearly right now, he might be involved in inexplicable misunderstandings, so he said frankly, "Doctor He has saved me twice before, so it is considered to be acquaintance. As for why he helped me ,I am not sure as well."


    At this point, she felt no need to continue to explain. After all, some things are more misunderstood by explaining too much.


    Pei Mi lowered her eyes, and the moment the eyelids were raised again, the anxiety under her eyes was swept away, leaving only a faint smile, "Your clothes are stained with blood. If you don''t dislike it, wear mine first."


    Wen Xi knew it was inconvenient for him to go out like this, so he said, "Trouble the doctor."


    Pei Mi smiled lightly, "Just call me Pei Mi, Jinsheng''s friend is also my friend."


    After all, she took a light pink sweatshirt and handed it to Wen Xi.


    After putting it on, Wen Xi completely covered the wound. She checked the time, not to stay longer, and got up, "I will wash this dress and return it. Thank you."


    "No, it''s just a piece of clothing. We are already friends anyway, aren''t we?" Pei Mi''s eyebrows were crooked.


    "Trouble the doctor." Wen Xi nodded, got up and walked out.


    This sentence has already answered the "friendship" that Pei Mi thinks unilaterally. For the current Wen Xi, emotions have no beginning and no end, and nothing can be nothing, and it can also make the heart clearer.


    Yuan Fei personally opened the car door for her.


    Wen Xi felt that he had troubled too many people, so he said, "Thank you, I can just take a taxi and go home."


    "Our young master said that I must watch Miss Wen walk into the house to leave."


    Wen Xi didn''t want him to be embarrassed, so he got into the car.


    On the way, she called He Yan back and wanted to thank him, but the line was busy.


    When he stepped into the house, He Yan took the initiative to call back.


    "Back home?" The male voice was gentle and quiet, like a trickle, gently clear.


    Wen Xi held the phone and walked slowly on the trail, "I just arrived...just now, thank you."


    "Raise your hand."


    Wen Xi was silent for a while and wanted to ask how he would help her, but his words suddenly changed, "How did Mr. He know that I was in the gym?"


    "Just saw it on the news."


    Wen Xi''s faintly gloomy eyes suddenly brightened, exuding obvious surprise, "How can you recognize me at a glance?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds. For some reason, during this short period of time, Wen Xi seemed to see him standing in front of her with his eyes raised slightly.


    He said, "If I stand in front of you wearing a mask, can you recognize me?"


    Because what he saw after rebirth was He Yan wearing a mask, Wen Xi did not hesitate to say, "Of course."


    After answering, she suddenly understood. Because she also wore a mask most of the time in Weihai Town, He Yan had already been used to seeing her, so it was not surprising to recognize her.


    The other party heard the sudden silence here, and knew that she must have wanted to understand, so she stopped continuing the question, and just said, "Now that you get home, take a good rest."


    Hearing the other party''s intention to hang up, Wen Xi quickly squeezed the phone with his fingers, "Mr. He!"


    "Something else?"


    Wen Xi took a breath and asked him, "Why are you helping me?"


    The sultry heat of Xia Ye hit suddenly and instantly, making her cheeks slightly hot and red. Her legs stopped under the night light, staring quietly at the elongated shadow on the ground, quietly, waiting for his answer.


    There may only be a pause of two or three seconds during this period, but Wen Xi felt that a long, long period of time had passed.


    Suddenly, she felt that this question was asked a lot.


    At this moment, someone yelled He Yan on the phone. At this moment, Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, "Then I won''t disturb you, goodbye."


    The man screamed, "Don''t think too much."


    The heat that just faded from Wen Xi''s face was instantly restored because of these words. In his eyes, what did she think about?


    Sure enough, there shouldn''t be such redundant questions.


    After being silent for a while, she just said, "I''ll go ahead and see you later."


    After finishing the call, she sighed slightly.


    After all, her Taoism is too shallow, and the simple one sentence of the other party made her confused.

 Chapter 18： Retreat

    After walking in the yard for a while, she walked into the front hall.


    Wei Kexin is staring at TV news. The thick headline on the news reads about warmth and sing. And the video of her dodging in front of reporters was also put up, because the mask was tightly worn and her face was not photographed.


    Wei Kexin was almost mad, and while watching TV, he called people to deal with the matter immediately.


    When she noticed Wen Xi, five minutes had passed.


    The second he saw Wen Xi, Wei Kexin was annoyed, but within a few seconds he covered it up, and instead ran over to inquire about Wen Xi''s injuries.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter, what happened to my sister?"


    "They are dealing with it, but were you followed by someone just now?" Wei Kexin''s face was full of worry.


    Wen Xi held her hands on her arms, "Don''t worry, no one will find me."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "What is mom going to do with this matter?"


    "Of course it is denying to the end. After all, the media did not capture the scene of your singing. When tomorrow I ask Qing''er to take a video and sing live, you will be dubbing by the side. This matter will soon pass."


    Wen Xi frowned, "Mom, I can''t do it. Almost everyone now believes that my sister is acting as a singer, and it can''t be solved by a clarification video. If my sister encounters an occasion where I must sing a cappella live in the future, and I am not there, it is not Is it even more ruinous?"


    Seeing Wei Kexin sinking into contemplation, Wen Xi took advantage of the victory to pursue him, "It is better to take the opportunity to fully admit the act of singing. As long as the attitude is good, fans will buy it. After all, my sister is an actor and not a professional singer. A timely apology may also win a good impression."


    As soon as these words fell, Wei Kexin suddenly stared at her closely, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    Wen Xi met her gaze, his eyes didn''t move or flinched, and they looked as simple as before.


    Wei Kexin slowly sank the doubts in his heart and nodded, "Maybe there is only this way."


    "I''m not feeling well, I will go back to the room first."


    Wei Kexin waved, "Go."


    When Wen Xi walked back to the room, Wei Kexin severely swept a set of tea sets into the trash can.


    She is now as angry as she had suffered a big depression. Although she knew that Wen Xi insisted on going to the scene to sing and caused the disaster, Wen Xi was very cooperative from beginning to end. It was not her fault, and she felt that Wen Xi did not have the ability. And the guts to design warmth!


    Therefore, she couldn''t scold even she wanted to scold, so she could only suppress her anger.


    The next day, Wenqing issued an apology to calm the incident. In order to live up to the expectations of the audience, he had to find a similar voice to sing on the grounds that his voice accidentally broke. He announced that he would concentrate on acting and no longer set foot in the music industry due to physical reasons.


    There are different opinions on the Internet, the warmth and reputation are damaged, and the wind is not as good as the original. As for Wen Xi, she managed to get rid of the entanglement of warmth this time.


    The warm-hearted team found out the "behind the scenes" one day later, and monitoring showed that it was Qin Qianer''s people who were doing the trick.


    Wenqing immediately ordered people to find Qin Qiang''er''s black material, and slammed Qin Qiang''er together, which was regarded as a relief.


    The secret fight between the two became more intense.


    Wen Xi doesn''t care about these things. For her, there are two most important things at the moment. One is retiring from the marriage and the other is transferring school. Retirement has to wait for an opportunity, and now she is doing daily review of acting knowledge.


    Five days later, she saw on the news that the ZH virus was successfully broken, and the whole people cheered. She smiled sincerely and was relieved.


    Two days later, she finally received a notice from Teacher Liang, asking her to go to school for a chat. The result was not bad and she was able to transfer smoothly.


    When she returned home at sunset, she saw Wei Kexin and her affectionate grandmother Zhou Ling at a glance. Zhou Ling traveled earlier, but only came back these two days.


    They both sat in the living room with anxious faces.


    Wei Kexin frowned with her mobile phone and walked around uncomfortably. Hearing the movement at the door, her gaze turned towards Wen Xi who was changing shoes, and she suddenly brightened and walked towards her.


    "Xixi, don''t change your shoes first. Go to the ancestral home of the He family and bring your sister in. She has an appointment with He Yan, but Mrs. He will not let her in!"


    "what?"


    He Yan is back?

 Chapter 19： Captured

    Seeing her stunned, Zhou Ling''s wrinkled face was full of discomfort, and her voice was always arrogant, "Doesn''t the old lady of the He family like you very much? Your sister is now blocked by her. Go and say something." Words bring her in."


    Wen Xi''s eyes drooped slightly, remembering that during this time in her previous life, Wen Qing had tried her best to marry into He''s family, but the other party seemed to look down on her. So it''s hard to tell whether this "agreement" is true or false.


    Before getting engaged to the Nan family, Wen Xi was appreciated by Mrs. He, and arranged a blind date for her and her grandson, but she refused the blind date at the time, and even He Yan did not see him.


    Therefore, at this time Wei Kexin wanted to use her goodwill with Mrs. He to help warmth.


    Wen Xi looked weak, and quickly changed his shoes. "Didn''t I get engaged to the Nan family? Do you think Mrs. He will still look at me?"


    Zhou Ling grabbed her, "If you ask you to go, you can go! It''s not asking you to die, you are so embarrassed with the land?!"


    She didn''t want to admit that even after Wen Xi was engaged to the Nan family, Mrs. He still admired her and praised the Wen family''s little daughter several times in front of others.


    But this is the fact, warmth needs her help!


    Wen Xi faintly waved her hand away, his eyes flowed meaninglessly, "I''m not free."


    Wei Kexin on the side was anxious but did not dare to lose her temper at her. She was afraid that all her previous pretences would be lost, so she held back her anger and said, "Xi Xi, is it possible for me to ask you?"


    Wen Xi looked cold, "Old Mrs. He likes someone who doesn''t like her grandson? I don''t do things that are uncertain."


    With a twist of her facial features, Zhou Ling ran upstairs quickly, and after a while she ran to the top of the stairs holding her warm cello, "Qing''er is your sister, this is her lifelong happiness! Are you unwilling to help with this? Listen, if you don''t go, I will smash this violin immediately!"


    Wen Xi''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his fingers could not help but clenched into fists.


    This cello was a prize she won at a certain music competition in her early years. It is of great significance to her and cannot be lost.


    "Are you going?!" Zhou Ling raised the cello to smash it.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath, his eyes were serious, "I will go, but I can''t guarantee that Wen Qing will go in."


    "Heh, can''t guarantee what I will let you do? I''m waiting for news at home. I will put this thing back in your room when you help your sister in. If it fails, you don''t want to see it."


    Staring at Zhou Ling''s domineering face, Wen Xi''s eyes gradually became cold, and the corners of his lips curled up with a cold arc, "Just go in, right?"


    When Zhou Ling saw her compromise, the hostility on her face eased a little, "Yes, as an elder, of course I can do what I say! Moreover, warmth is your sister, she loves you so much, this is her lifelong event, you don¡¯t Do you still have a conscience to help her?"


    "Of course not. She is my sister. I will help her. I will always help her with her favor." Wen Xi smiled and went back to the shoe cabinet to put on shoes and go out.


    When she arrived at the door of Hejia¡¯s old house, she saw the warmth in a tube top and tight-fitting skirt standing under a street lamp trying to maintain her elegance, but the mosquitoes in summer did not allow her to be graceful. She checked that there was no one around, and then bent over and slapped the mosquitoes on her legs.


    Wen Xi sat in the car and looked at the scene in front of him carelessly, without rushing over.


    Ten minutes later, she got out of the car and walked over.


    "Xi Xi, you are finally here, please help me to talk to the old lady. He Yan is going home tonight. My sister is in love with him, and finally can see him. We must take this opportunity to let his elders agree with us."


    There are too many loopholes in Wen Qing''s sentence. Wen Xi didn''t catch her bug, so he said, "Sister, I already called the old lady on the way, but she was angry that I refused to date his grandson last time, so she even called her. I did not answer."


    He frowned, his eyes flushed, "Sister''s life, why is it so bitter."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Sister, don''t worry, I know there is an entrance to go in. Then you can wait for Mr. He inside."


    Warm surprise, "Take me quickly."


    After a while, Wen Xi opened the flowerbed under the side wall of the gate, and there was a dog hole under it.


    Warmly changed, "This..."


    "Sister, your life''s important affairs are important. You can''t take care of that much. It''s important to go first. Don''t worry, there is no camera here."


    Thinking of her plan warmly, she was cruel and bent over and drilled over.


    After she climbed over, she told Wen Xi through the wall, "You go back, it''s not safe outside. Please don''t let He Yan meet you."


    Wen Xi smiled and nodded, looking at her sneaky figure, he couldn''t help letting out a funny voice.


    The place where this dog hole connects is He¡¯s kennel.


    She clapped her hands with satisfaction, turned around to go back, didn''t want to, but ran into a deep look like a pool of water.


    The man led a shepherd dog standing under the street lamp, his tall body exuding a powerful force field. Those deep eyes were looking at her with interest.

 Chapter 20： An awkward and cramped conversation

    Chapter 20


    Under the familiar deep eyes of the man is no longer the dark blue mask of that day, but a three-dimensional nose with thin crimson lips. The bridge of the nose is high, the brow arch and cheekbones are high, and the eye sockets are deep. The facial features have not only the three-dimensional rigidity of European and American people, but also the softness of Asian people. Such a handsome face with a bit of hardiness fits everyone''s definition of beauty.


    He is a true mixed-race. His mother is French, and his father is from country C. The appearance combines the advantages of both sides.


    Wen Xi was stunned in place, for more than ten seconds. For a moment, her heart beat faster.


    Maybe it was because she was caught on the spot for "doing bad things", or maybe it was the first time seeing He Yan''s face so close that she was completely stunned, standing in place like a piece of wood, without any response.


    The man''s calm complexion carried a slight interest, as if seeing a very interesting thing. He wrapped a dog rope around his hand, and the moment his long legs walked over, the shepherd dog next to him followed his footsteps towards Wen Xi.


    As he approached, his tall and stalwart body almost blocked all the dim lights projected on Wen Xi.


    He stood against the light, his face was slightly darkened and blurred, and the meaning in his eyebrows was not as clear as before. Even so, Wen Xi''s suddenly tense heart did not calm down.


    She reflexively made a backward movement, her heels suddenly crooked, and her body hurriedly fell back. At this moment, her eyes widened and she stretched out her hand towards the man subconsciously.


    He Yan grasped her hand steadily and lifted the person up with a little force.


    His hands were dry and warm, and the temperature quickly scorched along her fingers to the tip of her heart, making her pull out her hand a little flustered.


    His palm was suddenly empty, and He Yan calmly retracted his hand, staring at the girl''s white and quiet face.


    "long time no see."


    His voice was calm and quiet, like a cup of steaming tea.


    At night, the breeze hit slowly, blowing away the strands of hair that fell from the front of Wen Xi''s forehead, and the hair swept across her eyebrows, making it very itchy and uncomfortable.


    Because of tension, she unconsciously clenched her hands, rolled her throat slightly, and swallowed.


    She secretly squeezed her palms with her hands behind her back, trying to make herself look calm and natural, "Long time no see, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    The man raised his eyes and glanced at the building behind Wen Xi, "Unfortunately, this is my home."


    Wen Xi bid farewell to the broken hair in her ears, her pink lips pulled up a slightly stiff smile, "That''s it...I think of something else, so let''s go."


    She nodded at him, then turned around and walked towards her car.


    "Wow!" A dog bark sounded from his back.


    Wen Xi speeded up subconsciously, but was still caught up by the shepherd dog, wagging her tail to block her back frequently. Suddenly, her back hit a solid wall of flesh, and a warm breath followed.


    In front, the shepherd was still blocking her path with his tongue, a terrible look.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help squeezing a cold sweat, and stepped carefully to the side.


    At this moment, a figure bent down from the side and squatted in front of the shepherd dog. Wen Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when the warm breath left.


    He Yan rubbed the head of the shepherd dog and didn''t look up. "It''s really unexpected. Zhange likes you very much. It never likes the opposite **** to approach."


    Wen Xi was a little nervous. He didn''t know how to talk to him, so he thought about helping Wen Qing break into his house.


    The prank was discovered, embarrassingly more than a little bit.


    At this time, the shepherd dog took off He Yan''s hand and rubbed her side, she instinctively backed away.


    He Yan grabbed the dog collar and looked up at her, "Afraid?"


    Wen Xi was awkward and nodded slowly.


    He Yan stood up and made a gesture to Zhange. The shepherd dog immediately turned around and ran towards the gate after knowing it. He just ran a few steps and didn''t forget to look back at Wen Xi, his eyes were a little bit reluctant.


    He Yan turned his head and looked down at the girl next to his shoulders, and asked her, "Is the injury better?"


    Suddenly asked, Wen Xi shrank instinctively, thinking that he was asking her about putting warmth into his house. Unexpectedly, this was the problem, so she paused and nodded, "Take care of Mr. Wanhe and he is almost cured."


    She almost bowed her head when she said this, only then could she speak calmly.


    He Yan suddenly bowed his head slightly, frowning slightly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Wen Xi was startled, and subconsciously raised his head, revealing his nervous cheeks, "No."


    There was a sudden surge of power in her heart, she gritted her teeth, she suddenly looked into his eyes, "I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 21： You stay away from this kind of woman in the future!

    Chapter 21


    He Yan picked his eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xi was astonished. Didn''t he see Wenqing get in, just saw her standing there?


    Subconsciously, Wen Xi denied this speculation.


    He Yan just pretended not to see it and gave her a step down. If he really didn''t see what happened, he wouldn''t show the full of interest in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why he was acting stupid, but since he gave her this face, she took advantage of it.


    She didn''t continue to worry about the matter just now, but said, "It''s late, then I will go back first."


    "It''s not safe at night, I''ll send you off." He Yan looked at her, and the words were somewhat reasonable, as if in his world, regardless of the level of friendship, it is a necessary etiquette for men to send women home safely.


    Wen Xi was a little surprised, and shook his head hurriedly, "I won''t trouble you anymore, thank you."


    After all, she turned and walked quickly towards her car, thinking that it was natural enough, but she still failed to hide the panic.


    Seeing the girl''s tight movements, the man couldn''t help but lifted his lips slightly, and reminded her warmly, "Go slow, don''t turn around."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, glanced at his movements, and seemed to be really nervous.


    He frowned regretfully, adjusted his posture, slowed down and walked towards his car.


    The lights on the car flickered, and within a short while, Wen Xi''s car drove away.


    He Yan slowly retracted his gaze and stepped into the house.


    As soon as I entered the lobby, I heard the grandma''s powerful reprimand.


    "Wen Guoshengtang, a vice minister of the Ministry of Finance, can be regarded as a man with a good face, how can he teach his eldest daughter into this kind of virtue? No rules and no rules, he actually moved such crooked thoughts into a stranger''s house and disturbed my old woman. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are quiet, if you scare my precious great-grandson, I will never let you go!"


    Then, it was the mother''s quiet voice, "Mom, maybe there is any misunderstanding, don''t be too angry."


    "Misunderstanding?! Everyone was caught on the spot. What misunderstanding is there? Call Wen Guosheng to apologize immediately!"


    When the angry female voice fell, He Yan also walked into the front hall.


    Upon seeing it, the grandmother was holding her cousin''s son with a sullen anger, and next to her was the embarrassed mother. Looking to the side, she was a girl who looked embarrassed. Her dress was not only torn, but also dirty for some reason.


    The girl''s misty eyes stared at him closely, her red lips shrunk into an aggrieved shape, her hands clasped her chest, and she looked very pitiful.


    Seeing her grandson coming back, Mrs. He hurriedly said, "Jin Sheng, this woman broke into our house from the kennel at night, she has to know you! Grandma, whether you know her or not, you will be far away from this kind of woman in the future. One point! I would rather you be so single than approach such an unruly woman!"


    "Mom! That''s over." Dai Linsi''s pale blue eyes were full of worries. He really didn''t know how to persuade him, so he looked at his son.


    At this time, Wenqing bit his lip and approached He Yan, and a tear fell as he spoke, "I just can''t help it. Grandma won''t let me in, and I''m anxious to see you again. This time I am indeed wrong, I I apologize to grandma, and I will definitely change it in the future, but this is all because I am really worried about you. Weihai Town is so dangerous, I think about your safety in my head, and I can''t care about anything in an emergency."


    When the words fell, she was already in tears.


    When others heard her words, they would think that she and He Yan had a close relationship, otherwise they would not even have a title, and would just say their grievances.


    It is this abacus that warmly hits the ground.


    And when a normal person sees a beautiful woman caring about herself in this way, she will certainly not lose face. He Yan is a decent gentleman, so it is even more so.

 Chapter 22： Not a smart move

    Chapter 22


    She bit her lip, her eyes flushed, and gently climbed up He Yan''s arm, "It''s really nice that you come back all right."


    When Mrs. He saw this scene, the anger in her chest surged. Is the co-author grandson really related to this woman?


    "Jin Sheng, what is going on?!"


    He Yan''s calm gaze slowly shifted from his grandma''s angry face to the warm face of Lihua with rain. He did not speak, but only raised his hand and pulled his arm out of his warm hands.


    After that, he said to Wenqing, "Girls these days are indeed bold, but it is not a smart move to use rudeness as courage."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at his mother and grandma, "I need to sort out some information, I will go up first."


    Warm eyes flashed fiercely, grabbed his arm hurriedly, his eyes trembled, and whispered to him, "Obviously we talked very happily at the banquet last time, why is Dr. He so unfeeling today? I am a girl. , Please give me some face."


    She thinks her tone is pitiful enough, but she can''t get a man''s sympathy.


    He said, "I don''t think we are familiar."


    After speaking, he stepped away, his tall figure gradually blurred in his warm eyes.


    She pinched her finger, her eyes almost overflowed.


    Behind him, the old lady He snorted coldly, "Did you hear what my grandson said? I see a lot of women like you, dressing up and sticking to men on the floor, it is a pity that my grandson is not the ordinary people outside! He will not be charmed by you. , Go!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more tense, Dai Linsi took the initiative to walk out with warmth after persuading the old lady.


    Wenqing hurried out to avoid being abused by the old lady.


    She made a mistake tonight, it is hard to say that He Yan would be so unfeeling. This is the first time she has suffered in front of a man in 20 years of tenderness. In the past, a man who saw her was not polite and gave enough face.


    At the door, Dai Linsi''s face couldn''t tell the good or bad, so she left quickly.


    Wenqing knew that she was giving her father face and leaving some room for her, but in fact she was no less angry than the old lady.


    For future consideration, warmly grabbed Dai Lins''s hand and shed tears, "Auntie, I really only cared about him so much that I made a bad move. Please forgive me. I''m wrong this time, I''m sorry."


    Dai Lins sighed, "Okay, I will persuade the old lady, you go back first."


    Nodded warmly and left.


    When the door was closed, her moist eyes suddenly felt a chill, "I''m not dead!"


    Back at Wen''s house, she hurried upstairs to change clothes, and then knocked on Wen Xi''s door.


    When Wen Xi opened the door and saw her red and swollen eyes, he knew that she must have performed a good show in Hejia.


    "How is it? Did you see Dr. Hee?"


    Wenqing opened his mouth, almost scolded, thinking of all these years of disguise, and put up with it, and then said, "Why don''t you tell my sister that the place leads to the dog training ground of Hejia?"


    Wen Xi''s face was faint, "Does the dog training ground? I was only invited to see Grandma He twice, knowing that the dog hole was accidental. The He family is so big, I am not very familiar with it, sister, Could it be... Didn''t see Dr. Hye?"


    Wenqing''s face changed slightly, and his back molars bitten, "It''s okay, you can rest."


    Watching her walk away, Wen Xi''s eyes were indifferent.


    She closed the door and went to sit down at the computer desk.


    On the computer screen, it was a WeChat call between her and teacher Liang from the Film Academy.


    The other party told her that she passed the entrance exam.


    However, this matter cannot be kept from Dad and Wei Kexin all the time, and home documents are required to go through the procedures.

 Chapter 23： She is destined to owe him all her life

    An abrupt ringtone broke her thoughts, and when she looked over, the words "Nan Yunchuan" flashed on the screen.


    Wen Xi withdrew his gaze indifferently, just as if he hadn''t heard.


    After a while, the ringing stopped and her heart quieted down instantly.


    Unexpectedly, only two minutes later, the bell rang again. She frowned slightly, picked up the phone and planned to hang up.


    Clinker, the person calling this time is not Nan Yunchuan, but Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke is one of her few friends in medical university. She is very enthusiastic and lively, especially like photography. It''s just that, like Wen Xi, she was forced by her family to give up her first choice.


    Seeing this name, the coldness on Wen Xi''s face disappeared and softened a lot.


    "Ake."


    "Jiang! Sister, I''m back from Dubai! Did you miss me? I can bring you a gift this time. Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. I will give you the gift!"


    The corner of Wen Xi''s lips twitched, "Okay."


    Jiang Ke married a foreigner after graduating from university, and they haven''t seen each other for more than a year. After being reborn this time, Wen Xi really wanted to see her.


    "Okay, then we''ll see you around two o''clock in the afternoon, ha, bye."


    After hanging up the phone, a certain nerve in Wen Xi''s mind was suddenly stimulated by a word by Jiang Ke, and suddenly remembered something.


    She got up and walked to the cabinet to take out the gift of apology that she bought for He Yan that day, frowning involuntarily.


    I forgot about it.


    In addition to the concert, He Yan rescued her three times. The life-saving grace cannot be paid off with anything. She is destined to owe him all her life.


    Thinking of this, she sighed softly.


    After thinking about it, she took everything out and put it in a bag, and when she went out tomorrow, she would take it to He''s house and give it to him.


    With the embarrassment of last night, she didn''t want to meet him alone, although it seemed a bit insincere to take things to He''s family and ask a servant to pass them on, but the only suitable way she could think of.


    In this way, I also avoided making jokes like last night.


    The next day, Jiang Ke called to find Wen Xi who was practicing the cello.


    She didn''t make it clear on the phone, only that she had drove to the door of Wen''s house to let Wen Xi get out as soon as possible.


    In the sultry summer, Wen Xi **** his hair, chose a short denim suit and a pair of white shoes, and went out with a backpack and gifts.


    Jiang Ke leaned against the car door, wearing sunglasses, biting a lollipop, and curly hair with short hair that was straight at the neck. The hair ends were slightly curled, with three colors of yellow, green and purple at the ends. The whole person looked not only pretty, but also rich. Vigor and vitality.


    Seeing Wen Xi, she opened her hands and went up to pick him up, "My little dragon girl, but I haven''t seen you for half a summer vacation, why are you beautiful again!"


    Because of her clean temperament, she was given the nickname "Little Dragon Girl" in the class. It hasn''t been a long time to hear this name, Wen Xi feels kind and warm.


    With a smile on his face, Wen Xi looked at his friend up and down, "You have lost weight."


    Her memory of Jiang Ke stayed a year ago in her previous life, when Jiang Ke was fatter than now.


    Jiang Ke was pleasantly surprised, "Well, that might be that I am too cute, no matter how much I eat, God can''t bear to make me fat."


    After speaking, she saw the bag in Wen Xi''s hand with her smiling eyes, "Hey, this is my gift! Let me see what it is!"


    Seeing that the bag was taken away, Wen Xi took out the box before she could get it back.


    "Wow! Xixi, aren''t these men''s underwear? You bought them for Nan Yunchuan?"


    Wen Xi did not explain too much. After all, the marriage contract has not been dismissed yet, and she can''t show her true thoughts before Nan Muyun takes action, otherwise she may fall short.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Jiang Ke, but that there is always an accident in everything. If there are ears on the wall here, it will be troublesome.


    Putting the things back in the bag, she got into the car, "Where are we going to play today?"


    Jiang Ke got into the driver''s seat with a look of interest, "Today, Dr. He has a lecture at Kyoto University, starting at 10:30, he does not accept this kind of invitation easily. This is a golden opportunity of a lifetime. I got the ticket. Let''s go and listen first!"

 Chapter 24： Crazy fans

    There was a sudden stop when Wen Xi fastened his seat belt, and Jiang Ke''s words echoed in his mind.


    She looked at the gift in the bag and sighed.


    It seems that we still have to meet.


    Jiang Ke has always been He Yan''s little girl, and she often mentioned him in Wen Xi''s ears in her previous life. It was also because of her chatter that Wen Xi was deeply impressed by He Yan''s name.


    I thought I started early enough, but I didn''t expect to encounter a traffic jam. Jiang Ke stared at the time anxiously, her legs shaking constantly.


    "Tsk, why haven''t you moved yet, you''ll be late in a while!"


    Wen Xi glanced at the time, ten twenty-five.


    Jiang Ke was very angry, "Why is the traffic jam in Kyoto still so serious! What the current president does, even this kind of thing can''t be solved."


    Wen Xi knew she was impatient, and didn''t say anything, quietly listening to her grumble.


    The lecture time was not long, only one hour, plus traffic jams and parking, and the trivial time running over on campus, they arrived at 11:35.


    The day did not fulfill the wishes. In this sultry weather, they missed the lecture directly.


    Wen Xi got off the car carrying the gift bag and hurried to the hall with Jiang Ke''s footsteps.


    Standing in front of the Enquiry Hall of Kyoto University, Wen Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead, staring at the crowd surging ahead, without the desire to go any further.


    "It''s Dr. He! I didn''t hear the lecture, let''s go ask for an autograph!"


    After Jiang Ke hurriedly said, he pulled Wen Xi into the crowd.


    "Hey, let it be, let it be."


    Jiang Ke pulled Wen Xi and squeezed into the crowd. Wen Xi had no time to stop, and she had already been taken in.


    The fans are too enthusiastic and the scene is chaotic. Wen Xi instinctively lifted the bag in her hand to avoid being crushed. Unexpectedly, when her hands were shaking randomly, her bag was hooked by one hand, passing one by one, and constantly moving forward.


    There was still a gift box inside. If it was squashed, it would be too ugly, and Wen Xi hurriedly squeezed it forward.


    There are more and more people. Every time her hand reaches the bag, she has the other hand to push the bag forward. Wen Xi was pushed forward by the crowd. Suddenly, the bag reached the front and fell down.


    Wen Xi raised his hand and grasped the bag steadily. Before he could be happy, he was pushed forward by someone and threw him straight over¡ª¡ª


    After a second, the female students around were silent for a few seconds, all of them unhappy.


    Someone murmured, "What, it''s too rude to be so bold and hug."


    "Doctor He almost fell by her, so shameless."


    "She hugged the ground so tightly that Dr. He couldn''t breathe anymore, and her forehead hit Dr. He''s chin. It was a deliberate injury!"


    Listening to these unbearable remarks, Wen Xi really wanted to find a place to get in.


    Feeling the man''s warm body temperature, she hurriedly loosened his neck, blushing and apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She looked embarrassed, her eyes drooped, and she didn''t have the courage to look at him directly.


    The worry last night was correct. It seemed that she was really not suitable to meet him. Otherwise, why did she meet three times after rebirth, and embarrassment happened every time.


    She didn''t hear He Yan''s answer, she only heard him say, "Thank you all for your enthusiasm. The weather is hot. Let''s go back and rest."


    Wen Xi found that no matter when and where, he could maintain such a composure, calmness, and elegance. He looks like an elder who has experienced many storms, but he is only three years older than her.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wen Xi saw the pair of leather shoes turning towards her, her long body blocking all her vision, and then, the top of her head was suddenly pressed by a big hand.


    She raised her head in surprise, and saw him remove a card from the top of her head. It should have been dropped by a female classmate during the chaos just now, and it fell on her head somehow.


    "Thank you." She burned. This was probably the most she said to him.


    "It''s just an accident, don''t worry about it."


    Wen Xi opened his mouth, frowned in annoyance, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    She simply handed him what was in her hand, "This is the last time I broke your things in Weihai Town as an apologetic, please accept it."


    The man didn''t answer for a long time, Wen Xi raised his eyes suspiciously, and saw a pair of smiley eyes on his face soaked in sunlight.


    "Come today just to give me this?"

 Chapter 25： Hurry up and tell me what is your relationship with him? !

    Chapter 25


    Wen Xi nodded, "If there is something wrong, you can tell me, I can buy another."


    The man took the bag in her hand and looked down. Two gift boxes were placed inside. The exquisite packaging was sufficient to show the gift-giver''s intentions.


    He Yan did not speak, his silent handsome face had deep and mysterious eyes that made people unable to guess.


    The longer the silence, the more nervous Wen Xi became.


    The weather seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, and she was uncomfortable in the heat. Even if there is a breeze, it is of no use at all.


    Her hands behind her back twisted nervously, raised her head to look into his eyes, and actively said, "Also, you have saved me so many times. I cannot pay off this kindness, but as long as you need my help, Even if you speak, I cannot say anything about it."


    When the voice fell, she pursed her lips and pointed somewhere else, "Then I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, she turned and walked towards Jiang Ke quickly, without the courage to look back.


    A breeze came on her face, instantly dissipating her heat. At this moment, not only the body, but also her heart, she also felt refreshed and showed a knowing smile.


    This feeling is as if the college entrance examination has finally ended.


    Jiang Ke has been filling air not far away, staring at the leaves on top of his head and counting, and seeing people walking back, he hurriedly pulled people back and asked in a low voice, "Say, why are you so familiar with Dr. He?! You just said that. What! Why did you give Nan Yunchuan a gift to him!"


    Without He Yan''s powerful aura that is not angry and prestigious beside him, Wen Xi''s mood has calmed down, he automatically ignored her question, and asked, "Didn''t you say you want to sign? Why don''t you ask?"


    Jiang Ke pouted, "You just didn''t notice it? His assistant wouldn''t let me get close to him at all. Hey, don''t change the subject. Tell me what is your relationship with him?!"


    Jiang Ke squeezed Wen Xi''s face, "Call it from the ground."


    Wen Xi knew her personality, and he wouldn''t stop if he didn''t ask about it today, so he started from Weihai Town and briefly talked to her.


    Two minutes later, Jiang Ke was so angry that he was incoherent.


    "You mean, Nan Muyun, that little **** bought and murdered you? What are you doing in a daze, go to the police and arrest someone immediately!"


    With a bang, a bottle of water fell out of the vending machine.


    Wen Xi took it out and handed it to her, "It''s a hot day, so you don''t want to be so angry that you are not afraid to kill yourself. Let''s drink some water first."


    Nan Muyun and them both came out of the same high school and had already known each other. And because Jiang Ke and Nan Muyun were both cadres in the student union, the two had a lot of conflicts, so until now, Jiang Ke did not wait to see Nan Muyun.


    Jiang Ke took the water awkwardly, staring at her with beautiful eyes, "You still came out with a smile, you don''t even think about it, you were almost killed by her."


    Wen Xi adjusted his backpack and said softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be wronged in vain. Okay, it''s not easy to see her once, let''s not mention her, let''s go play."


    Jiang Ke raised his eyelids, "Okay."


    She took the initiative to hook Wen Xi''s arm and walked away, thinking for a while, and then said, "By the way, even if you apologize to someone, you can''t choose underwear to give it away. That would be misleading."


    "It was the underwear that was damaged. One thing for another, I can''t get a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Ke smirked, "That''s not necessarily true. Be careful that Doctor He looks at you and declare war with Nan Yunchuan!"


    Speaking of Nan Yunchuan, Wen Xi twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, without speaking.

 Chapter 26： Tooth for tooth

    At half past nine, Jiang Ke drove away after sending Wen Xi back to Wen''s house.


    The moment he stepped into the house, Wen Xi had a bad instinct in his heart.


    It''s too quiet, quiet and hairy.


    Strolling in suspiciously, there was no one in the front hall. After passing the atrium, there was no one in the lounge.


    The Wen family never rested so early, and would never go back to the bedroom after ten o''clock. Something must have happened tonight.


    She hurried up to the second floor and happened to run into Zhou Ling who was coming from the other side. The other party was shocked when she saw her.


    "Why are you walking without a sound? Do you want to scare this old woman to death!"


    Although Zhou Ling''s arrogance was unabated, she was not as loud as usual. She wanted to come, but she did not dare to be heard.


    This person is Dad.


    Wen Xi passed her coldly, "I''m going to find Dad."


    Zhou Ling grabbed her, "You stop! Don''t bother your father tonight!"


    It seems that something really happened.


    Wen Xi turned his head, looking down at her with cold eyes, "I''m looking for my own father, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Ling pressed her lips and stared at her "Hate that iron can''t make steel", "Don''t you, a daughter, care about your dad? Today, your dad is not going well. Even if you make a mistake at work, you are criticized in a meeting. There was a car accident. Now my daughter is comforting him, don''t bother him!"


    After understanding the general situation, Wen Xi turned his gaze indifferently, and walked towards his room.


    Zhou Ling glared at her from behind, and then went back to her room.


    Wen Xi came out of the shower, wiping her hair, while staring at the message that Teacher Liang had sent her.


    The content is nothing more than confirming with her about the admission procedures. After all, the school will start soon, and she has to arrange some related matters.


    The trouble now is how to pass Dad''s level. She didn''t want to continue to bear the brainwashing between her father and Wei Kexin in her previous life, forcing her to give up what she liked.


    Wen Xi pondered for a long time. When he thought of something, he rolled his eyes and got an idea in his mind. The corners of his mouth instantly popped up. He tapped a few words to reply to Teacher Liang.


    That night, just after two o''clock in the morning, the Wen family burst out a harsh scream, awakening everyone.


    Wen Guosheng and his wife ran towards Wen Xi''s room upon hearing the sound. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Wen Xi holding his head and crying on the bed.


    Wen Guosheng really loved this daughter and hurriedly went over to inquire what happened.


    Wen Xi grabbed his hand with tears on his face, "Dad, it''s coming true! It''s coming true!"


    "What has come true? You kid speak clearly!"


    Wen Xi sobbed and said, "The day I came back from Weihai Town, I met a weird guy. He guessed a lot of my things after asking about my birthday, knowing my school and what my family does. The prophecy said that the school I am attending now is incompatible with my fate. If I don¡¯t transfer, it will definitely be a disaster and bring harm to my relatives!"


    Wen Guosheng twisted his eyebrows, "What?"


    Wei Kexin also looked suspicious, and sat on the side of Wen Xi''s bed, patted her back with his palm, and said, "Don''t worry, those are all deceptive."


    "But he didn''t ask me for anything. I didn''t believe him at the beginning, but everything went wrong since I came back. I don''t know if there is a problem with my sister''s concert, I also have nightmares frequently. I said that I would do it. I have a dream of being entangled to death by a snake tonight, and his words have come true!"


    Hearing this, Wen Guosheng''s hand shook slightly, his eyes deep in thought.


    He thought of what he had encountered in the past two days. Obviously, I haven''t made such low-level mistakes in this position for so many years. Why have they all happened recently?


    Wen Xi kept crying, grabbing his hand and begging, "Dad, please let me transfer to another school. I don''t want to die. He said that it was because I provoked a **** or something in Weihai Town. Yes, if I continue to study, I will not only kill myself, but also hurt others. The only way to crack it is to go back to the original life track. I don''t know what he means, anyway, I just don''t want to continue studying there!"


    Wen Guosheng walked to the window, lost in thought.


    Wei Kexin listened, and believed in three points and seven points doubt, because she was an atheist.


    She walked over to Wen Guosheng and said, "It must be Xixi''s worry. Just let her rest."


    Wen Guosheng waved his hand, frowning, "You go and comfort her emotions first."


    After all, he walked out of the room.


    An hour later, Wei Kexin covered Wen Xi with the air-conditioner, turned off the lights and went out.


    After the door closed, Wen Xi''s red and swollen eyes opened suddenly, and a cold light flashed across the dark night.


    After she finished the scene, it was up to God''s will.

 Chapter 27： Continue this "evil fate"

    The next day, Wen Xi deliberately went downstairs an hour later than usual. The traces of the "nightmare" were visible in his eyebrows and his eyes were swollen.


    Only Zhou Ling and Wei Kexin were on the dinner table, not Dad. She is a bit pity, otherwise, with her current appearance, maybe Dad will immediately agree to her transfer.


    "Xi Xi is up, alas, why is this state so bad? It was caused by a nightmare last night. Come over for breakfast soon." Wei Kexin waved at her.


    As soon as she walked to the dining table, Zhou Ling pointedly pointed at Sang Huai, "That yellow cat went outside all the time to provoke some unclean things to come back, and got rid of the smog and ill-conscience in the house. I don¡¯t know who raised it for so many years. The big one, all day long I know to make trouble for my family! Depressed thing!"


    Wei Kexin took the breakfast from the servant and put it in front of Wen Xi, and said in a warm voice, "Mom, it''s just a cat. You can''t breathe with it. Be careful of hurting your body."


    Zhou Ling glanced at Wen Xi, and then said, "What is the body of my old woman, I am afraid, when I am gone, your two are too kind, but they are riding on their heads, living on them all day long. , Then I won¡¯t look down even if I die!"


    Wei Kexin frowned slightly, "Mom, look at you, don''t tell me, let''s have breakfast quickly, and when Guosheng comes back, we have to go to the Buddhist temple."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi, who had been shielding Zhou Ling''s words, changed his expression and asked Wei Kexin, "What are you going there for?"


    Wei Kexin sighed lightly, "It''s not your dad, he''s suspicious, he has to go to the monastery to ask to be at ease."


    Wen Xi squeezed the chopsticks in his hand, it seemed that the transfer was not so smooth.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Wen Xi followed his father to the temple.


    Wenqing was still filming in the field and did not rush back. Even so, when he was in the car, his father still asked Wei Kexin to wish warmth and be more careful in filming, it seemed to be true


    Wen Guosheng would come here for a few days every year, and he was very familiar with the abbot here.


    It is precisely because of this that Wen Xi finds it difficult.


    Along the way, she thought of many countermeasures, but denied them one after another.


    When she reached the gate of the temple, she was still clueless.


    Worshiped in front of the Buddha with her father. After burning incense and praying for blessings, she and Wei Kexin went to rest in the monastery hut, while Wen Guosheng went to "enlighten the Dao" with the master of Kongjing in the monastery.


    Presumably, now my father had already told Master Kongjing about the recent events, but he didn''t know how the Master responded.


    Wen Xi really felt bored, and after talking to Wei Kexin, he walked out of the shack and went for a walk outside.


    The sun was warm, she took a wheaten sun hat and put it on.


    Holding the Buddha pendant that she had just obtained in her hand, she thought deeply.


    In fact, for her, compared to praying for the blessing of Buddha, she believes that things are done by humans.


    She put the Buddha pendant in her pocket at will, wandered to a place with few pilgrims, and stood under the tree to enjoy the cool.


    She clasped her hands and straightened, pulling her muscles and bones, raising her head to breathe the faint fragrance of golden lotus in the air, which was refreshing.


    The temple is indeed a good place for concentration and meditation.


    Turning around and walking away, she suddenly found a familiar figure.


    Staring at the caller not far away, she was stunned.


    This world is really small.


    Met him again, He Yan.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a few seconds, and awakened the moment the man turned around. The first reaction was to turn around and flee.


    She walked fast and hurriedly, without looking back. But she knew that He Yan must have found her.


    Things that made her cover her face in the previous three meetings, she didn''t want to continue this kind of "destiny".


    After a while, she unknowingly walked into a long corridor of prayers, with red prayers hung on both sides of the corridor. The breeze came slowly, and the red bars staggered and raised, the beauty is not like reality.


    She leaned on the red-painted pillar, calming her breath a little, and then suddenly her face turned pale.


    Her hat is missing.


    "It seems that I am a snake and scorpion, making the little girl avoid me."


    A joke came from the side, Wen Xi turned his head to look, and saw He Yan walking towards her, with a slight smile on his handsome face.


    He took a hat in his hand, the one she dropped.

 Chapter 28： Man-made

    Chapter 28


    I really checked that sentence¡ªwhatever I was afraid of.


    The last thing Wen Xi wanted to see still happened, and she unsurprisingly set a new record of "shameful".


    She coughed slightly, turned to face He Yan, and smiled at the other person who thought she was just right, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. He here, it''s a coincidence."


    He Yan handed her the hat in his hand, "It''s a coincidence."


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand to take the hat and nodded to him, "Thank you."


    Her eyes wandered and she never dared to look at the man for more than three seconds.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell on the top of his head.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly widened, his eyelashes trembling like a fan, his eyes kept staring at the eyes that suddenly leaned over to stare at her.


    She saw her panicked face in the man''s light blue eyes, and the faint curiosity of the man''s eyes.


    His nose is tall, his face is well-defined, and his handsomeness reveals firmness. Those deep eyes became a bit sharp at this time, like an invincible sword that can pierce all the truth.


    When the breeze hit, the red wish was slowly moved in Wen Xi''s ear, tickling her skin, and even the heart was itching and unbearable.


    "He... Mr. He, what''s wrong with you?" She was too close to the ground, and she couldn''t help but step back.


    He Yan straightened up, his eyes seemed to be teasing and serious, "Seeing you avoiding my gaze frequently, you are really afraid of me."


    He smiled, "Am I scary?"


    Wen Xi shook his head honestly, "It''s not like this."


    Fearing that He Yan would get to the bottom of it, she raised her eyelids, stared straight into his eyes, and took the initiative to change the subject, "Do you still like the apologetic gift you gave yesterday?"


    He Yan kept silent, his eyes fell on the black phone in his hand.


    Wen Xi followed, "Is this the one I bought?"


    "Good vision." He Yan said.


    Hearing the compliments, Wen Xi couldn''t hide his excitement, but his face remained calm and he did not continue to ask how the other gift was.


    When she lowered her gaze, she saw the peace charm in He Yan''s left hand, which should have just been obtained from the temple.


    "Does Mr. He believe in Buddhism?"


    He Yan looked at the prayer belt that was blown over. It was a little far away, "Believe in Buddhism or other things, it is a good thing to have faith after all. In many cases, it can support people all the way forward without fear."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help thinking of what happened to him in his previous life. At that time, he didn''t have much faith, and his only wish was to be happy for those who love him and those who love him.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, and cast her eyes down to hide the bitterness of her eyes.


    "Don''t believe me?" He Yan asked her.


    Wen Xi shook his head and walked a few steps forward, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s thinking of some old things. Mr. He thinks, can people compete with fate?"


    He Yan thought for a few seconds and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled, shook his head, "It''s nothing, just sentimentality."


    For her, she would never tell anyone in her previous life. That passage recorded her miserable and ignorant ridiculousness. She didn''t want people to see this ridiculous.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing and shaking in his pocket, and he took it out and saw that it was Wei Kexin that sent her a message, asking her to go back.


    She looked at He Yan, "My family called me, then I''m leaving first."


    After all, Tibu walked over from his side.


    "Wen Xi."


    A low and gentle male voice came, and Wen Xi paused and looked back at him.


    Under the porch, he is tall and straight, with a handsome face.


    He said to her, "I don''t believe in Buddhism, I believe it more, it''s human actions."

 Chapter 29： Does your elder daughter like my Jinsheng?

    Chapter 29


    Wen Xi returned to the hut, and Wei Kexin was walking outside.


    "Xixi, where did you go just now, your dad couldn''t find it if he asked you."


    "Find me?"


    "Yes, Master Kongjing has a few questions for you, about the incident you encountered in Weihai Town."


    Wen Xi turned his eyes slightly and asked her, "Where are they now?"


    "Still in the meditation house." Wei Kexin pointed to the direction of the meditation house, and said, "Actually, if you believe in this thing, you won¡¯t believe it or not. ."


    "I went to see."


    After leaving a sentence, Wen Xi stepped up to the meditation room and stood outside the door and shouted softly, "Master Kongjing, I am Wen Xi. I heard my mother said you were looking for me?"


    "come in."


    Pushing the door in, Wen Xi saw his father and master sitting on the mat. The master pointed to another position, "Sit down first."


    "Xixi, you tell the master, what exactly the person said to you that day, you said it right away." Wen Guosheng looked at her.


    Before coming, Wen Xi had expected such scenes a long time ago. At that time, she would be panicked when lying in front of the Buddha, but now she is calm.


    She is the only one who believes.


    Thinking of this, she calmly said to the master, ¡°The original words are more complicated, I don¡¯t remember them clearly, but to the effect that I was hit by a catastrophe. If it is not resolved, it will affect the people around me. I always have nightmares on the day, and I can¡¯t sleep all night, please help me with the master."


    The master nodded, still looking like the kind eyebrows just now, there was nothing to see.


    "Did he talk about the cracking method?"


    "The thing returns to its original place, saying that if I follow the path of my previous life, there will be no problem."


    The master nodded again and said, "You go out first."


    Wen Xi went out happily on his forehead.


    Wen Guosheng was eager, "Master, how is it? What does my daughter mean by this? What is the way to crack it?"


    Master Kongjing did not speak, but only wrote a few words on the paper.


    Wen Xi paced outside the yard, waiting for news.


    She has made up her mind that no matter what the outcome of this trip will be, she will transfer school.


    More than ten minutes later, Wen Guosheng came out and said goodbye to the master.


    On the way out of the temple, Wei Kexin couldn''t help asking, "Guosheng, what did you say to the master just now?"


    "I''ll talk at home."


    Wen Xi said nothing. She listened to her father''s tone, as if she still hadn''t solved her doubts, her brows were also frowned.


    Several people walked out of the gate, and suddenly ran into acquaintances.


    Wen Xi saw the long figure, and he happened to look over here.


    She nodded and greeted him without speaking.


    Wen Guosheng showed a smile and stepped forward, "It turned out to be Mrs. He."


    Mrs. He was about to get into the car with He Yan''s support. When she heard the sound, she turned her head, and snorted unceremoniously when she saw the person.


    She didn''t sound very angry with this sound, but it seemed a little coquettish.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it''s the family who looks down on my grandson, Jin Sheng, help me get into the car quickly. My eyes are dirty and I need to wash it."


    "Grandma." He Yan said with a faint smile, helpless and indulgent, not like facing grandma, but like facing more children.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Kexin hurriedly said with a smile, "The old lady taught me the lesson, but our Wen family never meant to look down on the He family. On the contrary, we admire Mr. He very much. My daughter''s warmth is always in my ear every day. Mr. He¡¯s good, I care about him more than my mother."


    When the words were over, she stepped forward, just in front of Wen Xi.


    At this moment, Mrs. He''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and she glanced at Wei Kexin, "Does your eldest daughter like my Jinsheng?"

 Chapter 30： Add a WeChat

    Chapter 30 Add WeChat


    Wei Kexin smiled and nodded, with a hint of helplessness in his smile, "Yes, this child has never been so concerned about anyone, so Mr. He can make her pay more attention to things outside of her career."


    Old lady He coldly snorted, "It''s very concerned, I have been paying attention to other people''s homes, and sneaked into our He''s house at night, scaring half of my old lady''s life into the coffin!"


    This remark obviously didn''t give Wen Guosheng face, and it also revealed the meaning of waiting for the other party to apologize.


    Wenqing had already told Wei Kexin about the matter, and her face was very embarrassed at this time, "This matter is indeed our family relationship, but her starting point is good, and the old lady please bear with me."


    "It''s not forgiving!" The old lady waved her hand, her face didn''t relax at all, and said, "The little one hiding behind me didn''t even yell when I saw me. It''s really chilling."


    Wen Xi was shocked. Is this talking about her?


    Wen Guosheng hurriedly pulled people out, "Xi Xi is afraid of life, in fact, she really likes the old lady."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xi happily shouted, "Hello, old lady."


    Old Mrs. He coldly snorted again, "I called me grandma a year ago. In a blink of an eye, the old lady has become an ice cube."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Yes, grandma is right."


    In her memory, this grandma He was a little bit more clingy, but she was actually very cute and a very coaxing old man. In the previous life, she didn''t know how to fancy her, so she invited her to visit her and chatted twice, and they were very happy.


    Old lady He was poked into her heart by this sweet and soft female voice, she smiled suddenly, and just for a moment, she pulled down her face, grabbed He Yan''s arm and asked Wen Xi, "I ask you, where is my grandson? Not handsome, look at this figure and face. Isn''t it outstanding enough? You can play the cello, my grandson can play the piano, and you study medicine. My grandson is now a doctor, so you deserve it!"


    As she spoke, she gestured to He Yan, as if she was selling.


    Wen Xi was embarrassed, but didn''t know what to say.


    "You two said it was inappropriate if they hadn''t even seen each other before. Not even going to the dinner organized by my old woman. It''s too arbitrary!"


    Wen Xi kept smiling and let the old man finish his grievance.


    Wei Kexin said next to him, "Xi Xi has no relationship with Mr. He. She is already engaged to Master Nan."


    "I know, I''m just talking, you don''t have to remind me deliberately!" The old lady He was unhappy.


    "Grandma, get in the car." He Yan finally said, seemingly a headache.


    Wen Xi suddenly felt very funny, and he saw this expression on He Yan''s face.


    "Wait." The old lady He turned around suddenly, took out her mobile phone and poked it a few times, and said to Wen Xi, "Your kid plays the violin well. Come over to my house and listen to the old lady when I have time. Add a WeChat first to facilitate contact."


    After that, she has clicked into the WeChat scan code.


    Seeing that Wen Xi didn''t move, he said again, "What are you still trying to do? Take out the verification code and scan it for me, this kid."


    Wen Xi did it, anyway, she liked this grandma, very interesting.


    After adding WeChat, the old lady got into the car obediently.


    He Yan closed the car door and said to Wen Guosheng, "Grandma is over, don''t worry about it."


    "Where and where, it is our fault."


    He Yan didn''t say any more, he glanced over the two of them, and after a glance at Wen Xi, he opened the car door and went up.


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes subconsciously when he came into contact with his gaze, and when the car drove away, he lifted up and watched the car go away.


    In her heart, she suddenly felt the same mood she felt when she left Weihai Town on the military card that day¡ªa bit sad.


    What a strange reaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 31： Would you like to go back and read the show

    Chapter 31


    After the car left, Wei Kexin grabbed Wen Xi¡¯s hand and exhorted, ¡°Although the old lady said that, but you are married to the Nan family, in order to avoid gossip, this He family still visits less or simply not. It¡¯s a good idea. If the old lady asks, you can find a reason to turn it off. Once she understands it, she won¡¯t contact you anymore."


    After a pause, she turned to look at her husband, "Guosheng, are you right?"


    Wen Guosheng seemed to be in a trance. He just nodded perfunctorily after hearing this, "Xi Xi, just do what your mother said."


    The three of them got into the car. After the car drove forward for a while, Wei Kexin spoke up about the conversation in the temple just now.


    Wen Guosheng''s expression was not very good, "Go back and talk about it."


    When several people returned home, Zhou Ling also put down the melon seeds in her palms and hurriedly came over and asked, "How are things done?"


    Wen Guosheng turned and sat down, sighed, and looked at Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, do you want to go back and read the show."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    When Wen Xi did not speak, Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter were surprised.


    Wei Kexin hurriedly sat down next to her, pressing her palm on the back of her husband''s hand, "Guosheng, what are you talking about? Xixi is now studying medicine and studying well, why let her go to the show again?"


    "Yeah, have you forgotten that the fire a year ago was God''s will. This kid had no chance with acting." Zhou Ling also said.


    Wen Guosheng curled his eyebrows, "Don''t talk, Xixi, for you, do you want to go back and read the show."


    Wen Xi thought for a while before saying, "Although I don''t touch performances for a year, I am willing if the curse can be lifted only in this way."


    "What nonsense, your child!" Wei Kexin scolded lightly.


    Wen Xi lowered his head, as if being frightened.


    Wei Kexin hurriedly eased her tone and said, "Guosheng, I don''t agree. Xixi has been studying medicine for a year now, and he won''t be able to keep up with others if he goes to the Performing Academy. Besides, can''t you retake the exam? That one was a waste of time."


    Wen Guosheng was still thinking, and his mind was full of Master Kongjing who wrote the words "Everyone has fate" and said to him, "Everything has its own laws, and changes against the sky will cause even greater misfortune." Crisis."


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to worry about enrolling in school, I naturally have a way, so let''s do it."


    After speaking, he got up and walked to the second floor.


    Wei Kexin and Zhou Ling looked at each other, their eyes full of anxiety, and they hurried to catch up, "Guosheng, listen to me."


    Seeing this, Wen Xi was temporarily relieved, but it was only temporarily.


    Because she couldn''t guarantee that her father would succumb to Wei Kexin''s crying, sorrow, and sadness.


    "You are not born for acting, what are you going to mix with?" Zhou Ling suddenly taught her.


    Wen Xi closed his eyebrows, got up and left, not wanting to let his ears get garbage.


    "Just do it! The guy who doesn''t let his parents worry about every day is really not filial!"


    Wen Xi took out his mobile phone and planned to ask Jiang Ke to go out and relax, but he saw several messages from Grandma He¡ª


    [Grandma He: Have you come home? ¡¿


    [Grandma He: (picture) Look at how handsome my grandson is. This is a doctor uniform. ¡¿


    [Grandma He: (picture) There is also this one, training uniform, so handsome with no friends! ¡¿


    [Grandma He: (Picture) She looks handsome even when she is sweating? (Slobber)¡¿


    [Grandma He:...Why don''t you return to me? (Cold hum)]


    [Grandma He: (Your little cutie plans to shut you down for a day.jpg)]

 Chapter 32： Successful transfer

    Chapter 32


    Wen Xi had a headache, and Grandma He really didn''t know how to avoid taboos.


    She smiled helplessly and returned to a cute emoji without making any comments on He Yan''s photos.


    The other party didn''t reply to her, as if they were really angry.


    Wen Xi said in voice, "Then I''ll go to the small black house and stay for one day, and come out the next day to please Grandma He."


    Not long after this voice was made, the other party suddenly returned a message.


    [Grandma He: I can barely forgive you for being so well-behaved. Come to my house this Friday night for my little great-grandson''s birthday (squinting smile). ¡¿


    Wen Xi thought for a while, then agreed, because she didn''t have much to do that night.


    After getting Grandma He''s done, she asked Jiang Ke out to play.


    The two met in a certain room, Wen Xi arrived five minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    Not long after, Jiang Ke arrived, with a camera bag in his hand, apparently just returning from taking pictures.


    After a few minutes--


    "What! Are you going to transfer?!" Jiang Ke felt as if he had been struck by five thunders.


    Wen Xi nodded calmly, "Yes, the new school is not far from the Medical University, it''s just one street away."


    "That''s Jingying! Didn''t you say that your dad wouldn''t let you read this?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "The world is unpredictable. In short, I will directly transfer to the film school after school starts."


    Jiang Ke relaxed for a while, and suddenly lay on the table with a look of depression, "It''s great, you can chase your dreams again, unlike me, who can only steal time to play photography all day."


    She shook her camera bag weakly, and her heroic eyebrows were slightly raised.


    After a while, she said, "By the way, isn''t your sister still in her sophomore year at Beijing Film Studios? And with her current status, your career in the entertainment industry will be much smoother in the future. I think that soon, there will be media Dig up your connection with her and report on it!"


    Wen Xi took a sip of Baileys, thoughtfully.


    Wenqing dropped out of the Beijing Film Academy two years ago, and then it was her father who sent her to the school through relationships. It didn''t take long for Wei Kexin to open a brokerage company for Wenqing, dedicated to pulling resources for her and paving the way for her. Therefore, Wenqing will quickly become famous in the entertainment circle.


    At sunset, she returned to Wen''s house.


    Wenqing has returned, and she is persuading her father in the living room with Zhou Ling''s mother and daughter.


    As soon as he saw Wen Xi coming back, Wen Qing walked over and said to her, "Xi Xi, I heard that you are going to transfer to another major, but my sister disagrees. My sister has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she has a deep understanding. , For your safety, listen to my sister, don¡¯t transfer school, okay?"


    After looking at Wen Qing and Wei Kexin''s expression a few times, Wen Xi had a bottom in his heart.


    Presumably in the eyes of Dad, between his wife and faith, he chose to believe in the latter.


    After all, the latter can calm his heart.


    Wen Xi looked at Wen Guosheng and said in a warm voice, "I am my father''s daughter. How can I be a tortoise that shrinks when I see difficulties, sister, don''t worry, I won''t be afraid."


    Wen Guosheng said in a deep voice when he heard these words, "Okay, don''t say anything, this matter is set!"


    As he said, he looked at Wenqing, "Qing''er, as your eldest sister, Xixi wants you to take care of you at school."


    "Guosheng, this..."


    Wenqing held her mother''s hand in time, shook her head, and said to Wen Guosheng, "Don''t worry, dad, I will take good care of Xixi."


    "Yeah." Wen Guosheng''s eyes showed relief.

 Chapter 33： Malignant roots

    Chapter 33


    After dinner, Wei Kexin and Wenqing took a walk in the back garden.


    Wei Kexin was still annoyed, and whispered in a low voice, "I really don''t know what your dad thinks, he would make such a stupid decision!"


    "Now it''s useless to say these things. The most urgent thing is to make Wen Xi give up this decision by himself."


    "That girl always likes acting, so it''s not easy for her to give up."


    Warmly folded a flower, her eyes gradually deepened, "Little girls who are not deeply involved in the world, generally can''t stand the wind and rain, so that she suffers a little bit more, so she cried and quit in a few days."


    Wei Kexin nodded, slowly sinking into his breath, and suddenly said, "Maybe we don''t need to be too precautionary. Even if Wen Xi goes to this academy, it is another matter for her to become popular. Lack of land is a beautiful face, and a face alone is not enough."


    Warmly twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes grew colder, "Mom, you are wrong."


    "Ok?"


    A warm smile appeared coldly, "I didn''t let her read the show because I was afraid that she would be red, but..." She crushed the flower in her hand, "She will never deserve to have the same thing as me."


    Seeing her daughter''s calm and gloomy appearance, Wei Kexin felt a little fear in her heart.


    In fact, she was afraid of this daughter many times, but she didn''t know when she started.


    Perhaps it was from the day when her mother was splashed with rotten eggs by the neighbor, or it was from the time when Wenqing took a kitchen knife and ran to a classmate''s home to threaten him.


    Her mother was unmarried and conceived first, and she lived in hiding after she became pregnant. After giving birth to warmth, the people around them kept chatting to their wives, and even after arguing about a little bit of trivial matters, they deliberately got involved in these things and kept calling her shameless.


    The warmth before the age of ten has no father¡¯s love. It not only protects a single mother who is rejected by neighbors in the neighborhood, but also bears the guidance of schoolmates.


    Once, after the little bully in the school deliberately accused her of being a lost star, she ran home and took a kitchen knife and went directly to the classmate''s home to threaten the other party and the other''s family.


    After that incident, Wei Kexin was educated by the police and was accused by the streets of not teaching children.


    After that, the little bully suddenly broke his leg at school. Not long after, he broke his hand somehow. His parents had no choice but to apply for a transfer.


    But at dinner that day, Wenqing was extremely happy with a smile.


    Wei Kexin knew that it was a means of warmth behind the scenes.


    Perhaps it was her fault that aroused the dark side of warmth, so she has always been guilty.


    At that time, she didn''t want to get Mrs. Wen''s true identity. It was just that Wen Xi''s biological mother was too strong and she could not provoke her, so she had to hate her.


    However, one day after many years, Wenqing suddenly excitedly put a stack of photos in front of her and said to her, "Mom, it turns out that Dad has been looking for us secretly! Dad is now in this place, and I have found a way to get in. , Then you will pretend to be a cleaner and go in and tell your dad well."


    She didn''t dare at the time, for fear of angering the main room and causing killing.


    As a result, Wenqing ran directly to Wen Guosheng''s room and knelt down to intercede with him.


    Afterwards, she and Wen Guosheng met again, only to realize that he and Wen Xi''s biological mother had no feelings at all, but a political marriage.


    Later, their old relationship revived and kept in touch until Wen Guosheng divorced the other party.


    On the night when she returned to Wen¡¯s house, Wen Qing lay in her arms and said to her, ¡°Mom, I also want to have what Wen Xi has, and I want to have what she doesn¡¯t have. She has been a princess for nine years, so she should also When it comes to me, I don¡¯t like her to laugh, I want her to cry every day, and I also want her to take me as a support, and will always obey me willingly."

 Chapter 34： It seems that my Xixi is still angry

    Chapter 33


    After the transfer was finalized, Wen Xi also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The formalities have also been completed, just wait for the start of school.


    In the past two days, she went to play with Jiang Ke when she was free, just because she didn''t want to stay at Wen''s house and face the three women.


    This afternoon, she and Jiang Ke went to have a picnic next to a lotus pond in a scenic spot and took the scene by the way.


    Jiang Ke took a round and came back, holding the camera to Wen Xi who was looking down at the phone, "Here."


    Wen Xi raised his head inadvertently, and with a click, Jiang Ke froze.


    "Oh, it''s not bad, you are a natural beauty, there are no dead spots when you shoot from any angle." Jiang Ke ran over.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed a big square gift box, "Hey, what is this? Who are you giving it to?"


    Wen Xi put down the phone after sending the message and turned to tell her, "Grandma He''s great-grandson invited me on her birthday. This is a gift."


    "Grandma He? Could it be Doctor He''s grandma?" Jiang Ke leaned closer.


    Wen Xi raised an eyebrow and smiled, acquiescing.


    Jiang Ke looked gossip and smiled while propping his chin, "Would you like to take me with me? Maybe you can meet Dr. He again."


    Wen Xi lay down on the lawn and stared at the blue sky, "It''s still not possible, I don''t plan to stay long."


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xi drove to the old house of He''s family.


    As the car drove into a relatively quiet area, she also accelerated.


    Suddenly, a car suddenly came up behind her and quickly passed in front of her.


    Wen Xi braked immediately, frowning, what''s going on?


    After her car stopped, the other party''s car also stopped, with a person in the driver''s seat.


    Under the light, the other party''s face came into view clearly, and her evil facial features made her gradually grasp the steering wheel in her hand.


    The mood is like returning to the days of imprisonment in the previous life.


    At that time, he squeezed her chin and mocked her, "Isn''t it enough for Mrs. Nan''s position to be given to you? Why are you so greedy?"


    "I, Nan Yunchuan, won¡¯t change because of any woman, and want me to belong to you? You die of this heart soon. Let Mrs. Zhang give you a good dress up. If you are bored, go to learn flower arrangement and call me if you are bored. I think your face will come home naturally."


    "Divorce? Oh, wishful thinking."


    "I haven''t sorted out my emotions yet? Then continue to close, I have time to grind with you."


    There was the sound of the car window knocking in his ears, and Wen Xi''s thoughts broke.


    She took a deep breath and gradually calmed the anger in her chest.


    He calmly lowered the car window and turned to look at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her indifferent face, Nan Yunchuan smiled suddenly, and her narrow eyes showed a touch of careless tenderness, "It seems that my Xixi is still angry."


    When he speaks, he always carries a careless ruffian. In the past, Wen Xi thought this was a kind of personality, but now she hates this kind of personality.


    The other party continued, "Mu Yun has been punished, what else are you dissatisfied with, tell me, eh?"


    He reached into the car window and held Wen Xi''s hand on the steering wheel, "For you, I ended the trip early. I should be a qualified fiance? Huh?"


    Wen Xi waved his hand away and said lightly, "I have something to do, let''s go now."


    After that, she raised the window, and the man''s hand had to be retracted.


    Nan Yunchuan has always been proud, even when she hadn''t caught Wen Xi before, she didn''t receive such an indifferent attitude. At this moment, the patience in my heart was almost exhausted, and some primitive wild arrogance was awakening.


    He was stunned for only a second before reacting, walking to the front of the car, pressing the roof with his big hand, "Get off, Xixi."


    The light in his eyes gradually became dark and deep, which was a manifestation of the exhaustion of patience.


    However, Wen Xi did not move, staring at him indifferently, while turning the steering wheel.

 Chapter 35： Xixi, come here

    The car was not slow for a second, and rushed forward neatly. Fortunately, Nan Yunchuan reacted quickly and was spared.


    There was a scream, and the black car had driven dozens of meters away.


    Staring at the car that was going away, a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth, "Tsk tusk, it''s so angry."


    five minutes later.


    Wen Xi looked in the rearview mirror, and as expected, Nan Yunchuan''s car was clinging to her car and couldn''t get rid of it.


    If he followed her to He''s house, he might cause things she didn''t want to see.


    With concerns, she took another fork in the road and went round and round, but couldn''t get rid of him, and finally stopped in front of Jiang''s house.


    On the way, she had already called Jiang Ke and asked her to come out and wait for her.


    With a third person, she can feel more at ease.


    After parking the car in the parking area on the side of the road, she hurried to the door of Jiang''s house, knocked twice, and someone inside immediately put her in.


    "Aren''t you going to He''s house? Why did you come to my house suddenly?" Jiang Ke asked.


    Wen Xi didn''t explain anything. The first reaction was to close the door with his backhand, leaning on the door panel with his back, and his shoulders trembling with breathing.


    The light in Jiang Ke''s eyes stagnated a little, his hand pressed the shaking on her shoulder, and asked her worriedly, "Did something happen?"


    Wen Xi shook her head. She closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. She squeezed her hands and gradually calmed down her inner rage.


    After rebirth, she thought about the scene of meeting Nan Yunchuan many times. Almost every imagination happens on the premise of preparation, so that she has at least one time to manage her emotions.


    And tonight, his unexpected appearance immediately aroused the most urgent and manic anger deep in her heart, making her almost out of control.


    Seeing his face is equivalent to seeing her stupid self in the previous life, which is a torment for her.


    At this time, the doorbell rang outside the door.


    Jiang Ke glanced at Wen Xi worriedly before asking, "Who?"


    "I''m looking for Wen Xi."


    Jiang Ke glared, and said in a low voice, "It''s your fiance, have you quarreled? Are you going to hide from him?"


    Wen Xi looked at Jiang Ke with a calm look, "I don''t want to see him now, I will trouble you."


    "Understood, I must do it for you!"


    After speaking, Jiang Ke cleared his throat and shouted outside the door, "It''s not convenient for Xixi to see you. Go back."


    "Then I won''t find Wen Xi, I will find Mr. Jiang, and talk about the latest cooperation." The lazy male voice revealed a little careless danger.


    Wen Xi heard that he was threatening Jiang Ke in disguise.


    If it is not handed over, this account will be calculated into Jiang''s business.


    But Jiang Ke was not afraid, and still said, "My parents are not at home tonight, and you go to the company to talk about business matters. Why come to my house to talk about?"


    Wen Xi held her wrist, shook her head, and then took the initiative to open the door.


    On the man¡¯s coffee-colored shirt, he opened two collar buttons, revealing a delicate and **** collarbone, a handsome face on his neck, a wicked smile on the corners of his mouth, and his narrow black eyes staring at Wen Xi. Like a cheetah staring at an elk.


    In the next second, Wen Xi still had no time to react, his wrist was suddenly gripped tightly, and he suddenly pulled forward.


    Wen Xi bumped into his arms, his thin shoulders were also wrapped in his arms.


    The familiar tobacco fragrance spread over, and Wen Xi subconsciously resisted.


    She shook his hand hard, took two steps back suddenly, raising her hand to block him from approaching.


    Nan Yunchuan''s hand stretched forward suddenly paused, and the engagement ring on the **** exudes a bright light.


    He dropped his hand, laughed and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    He moved closer step by step, frowning his brows as if in distress, "I am your fianc¨¦, the one you want to keep for the rest of your life, how can you hide from me like this? Huh?"


    His smile is true or false, wrapped in seven points of petting, three points of playfulness.

 Chapter 36： As long as you like it, I can get it for you

    Chapter 36


    Jiang Ke saw Wen Xi''s frightened look in his eyes, and a sudden surge of unease surged in his heart, and then interjected, "It''s not me who is nosy, Master Nan, you are also time to take care of your little princess. Right? You haven''t gotten married yet, so she dared to buy murder. How can Wen Xi dare to marry you?"


    As she spoke, she approached Wen Xi, and in the end, she was already between the two.


    When Nan Yunchuan saw this, he did not speak, but gently curled his lips, stretched his hand into the door and made a "please" gesture, intending to make Jiang Ke go back.


    Jiang Ke was a little frightened by his dangerous gaze that was not smiling, but it was only that little.


    She put her arms around her chest, raised her chin, and also responded silently to him.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes passed over her and fell on Wen Xi''s greasy side face, "Xi Xi, come here."


    He couldn''t see Wen Xi''s full face, and naturally he couldn''t see her trying to control her emotions.


    She knows exactly what attitude she should use to face him. At this moment, she is persuading herself to temporarily suppress the hatred, otherwise it will only be bad.


    Seeing her silent, Jiang Ke acquiesced that she would not agree, so he blocked Wen Xi and completely covered Wen Xi''s face.


    The smile at the corner of Nan Yunchuan''s mouth deepened, and he reached out to Wen Xi and said again, "Come here."


    In the silence, a swarm of hostility that was ready to go swirled in his black eyes, and pierced Jiang Ke''s heart with a faint smile, making people tremble involuntarily.


    Jiang Ke swallowed, feeling frightened again. However, she still protected in front of Wen Xi and did not move.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand Nan Yunchuan''s pressure, and she grabbed Wen Xi''s hand and walked through the door, "Master Nan should go back, don''t force her."


    After a quick sentence, she hurriedly stepped forward and walked in.


    Unexpectedly, they were pulled by Wen Xi, and both stopped.


    Jiang Ke turned suspiciously, and saw Wen Xi''s slender white hand resting on Nan Yunchuan''s palm.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled again, but this smile was obviously different from just now. If it was a warning, now it is satisfied.


    Then, the unhappiness in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Wen Xi stood next to him and said to Jiang Ke, "Then I will go first and leave the car with you first."


    Jiang Ke frowned, he stopped talking, only winked at her and asked if she was OK.


    Wen Xi quietly gave her an OK gesture.


    The two of them held hands and walked towards Maybach in Nanyunchuan. They looked like a talented woman, even the shadows were very good match.


    But Jiang Ke noticed that Wen Xi didn''t hold Nan Yunchuan''s hand back, but a little bit, as if forced.


    This was a little different from the Wen Xi she knew. Before the summer vacation, Wen Xi was showing her affection in front of her. His love for Nan Yunchuan was everywhere, and she was totally different from what she is now.


    Jiang Ke twisted his eyebrows, could it be... because of Nan Muyun that made Wen Xi completely dead for Nan Yunchuan?


    She nodded like asking and answering questions, thinking that if it was her, she would also resent this man.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Xi felt very suffocated. She lowered the car window and turned her face out of the window.


    Nan Yunchuan''s hand covered her, and her thumb touched her middle finger, "What about the engagement ring? Why not wear it?"


    Wen Xi slowly raised his eyes and stared at him. After two or three seconds of silence, he said lightly, "I''m afraid of losing it, just put it in the room."


    Nan Yunchuan hooked her lips and raised her hand to caress her face, "I don''t feel sorry for losing 10,000, as long as you like it, I can get it for you."


    His thumb slowly touched her lips from her soft side face, and his index finger suddenly hooked her chin and lifted up, seeing that his lips were about to be pressed down...


    Wen Xi staggered his face in time, and his kiss fell into the air.


    Before the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, she said, "Go drive and go to your house."


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyebrows, and there was a slight surprise in the corner of his eyes, "I''m so anxious to go to my house?"


    Wen Xi leaned back in his chair and stared at the road indifferently, "Didn''t my mother discuss it with you? When you come back, let me go to your house."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    He started the car.


    As the car was moving steadily, Wen Xi had completely calmed down, and all he was thinking about was the next plan.

 Chapter 37： She is sober

    The night is vast, and the lights illuminate the unknown darkness ahead. Wen Xi''s eyes were drowned in the darkness, gradually hollowing out.


    Nan Yunchuan asked her a few questions, mostly caring about her daily life, but she didn''t listen.


    When she arrived at Nan''s house, she came out of her world and turned to look at him, "Here."


    Nan Yunchuan said, "Finally, are you willing to give me a look?"


    Wen Xi did not speak, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Nan Yunchuan only thought that she was still having a temper and was willing to spoil her, so she also smiled, and did not say anything serious.


    Wen Xi held his hand and walked forward, all the way to the restaurant in the south.


    At this time, it was the time for dinner, and before stepping into the hall, she heard Nan Muyun and Zhang Ruiqin''s coquettish voice.


    "Mom, didn''t you mean that Big Brother came back tonight? Why didn''t he show up at this point? You lied to me!"


    "You girl, what did I lie to you for no reason? He arrived two hours ago, so he just went to find your sister-in-law."


    The surrounding area was quiet, Nan Muyun did not answer.


    At this time, Wen Xi was also brought in by Nan Yunchuan.


    "we are back."


    Zhang Ruiqin and his wife looked back when they heard the sound, and both smiled, "Xi Xi is here too, just right, the meal is ready, Chen Ma, go and bring out the soup."


    Wen Xi nodded politely, passed everyone without a trace, and landed on Nan Muyun.


    At this moment, the other party is sitting in his chair, pulling his face.


    "Mu Yun, come and call someone." Nan Yunchuan said.


    Nan Muyun gritted his teeth, holding his chopsticks bitterly, struggling for a while before coming over, and without even looking at Wen Xi, he said weakly "You are here".


    Wen Xi said nothing.


    Nan Yunchuan''s tone was slightly cold, "Called sister in law."


    Nan Muyun bit her lip, her eyes slowly reddened, she slowly raised her face and stared at Nan Yunchuan, her mouth slumped aggrievedly, "Brother, are you really going to get married?"


    "What stupid thing you girl said, the wedding date is set, and of course you are going to get married, don''t stand up, come over for dinner." Zhang Ruiqin said.


    Nan Muyun suddenly couldn''t conceal her emotions, her tone was fierce and bored, "I can''t eat, I''m back to the room!"


    After dropping a word, she hurried out of the restaurant.


    Zhang Ruiqin smiled at Wen Xi, "Mu Yun is a little uncomfortable today, let''s eat."


    Wen Xi guessed that Nan Muyun must be cursing her with the villain now.


    That''s right, she came this evening to anger Nan Muyun again.


    She was not worried that Nan Muyun had no intention of doing bad things, but she was a little uncertain about Nan Muyun''s guts.


    So, now she is going to force the other party to lose her mind and be led by the nose with anger.


    She intends to resolve the matter of retiring from marriage and avenging Weihaizhen at one time, and does not want to waste time later.


    After the meal, Nan Yunchuan did not ask for her consent and had already arranged a guest room at home.


    In her previous life, she was very simple and conservative, leaving her first kiss and the first time on the wedding night. With her insistence, Nan Yunchuan also complied with her request.


    Therefore, Nan Yunchuan also remembered this agreement tonight, and did not force her to sleep with him.


    In her previous life, she also became more obsessed with Nan Yunchuan because of this, and was obsessed with his disguised illusion.


    And now, she is sober.


    After opening Nan Yunchuan, she found Nan Muyun in the back garden. The other party was holding a small shovel and poking a certain flower vigorously, making the ground a mess.


    Hearing the movement behind her, she suddenly looked back, and when she saw Wen Xi''s figure, the beautiful face twisted angrily, "What are you doing here!"

 Chapter 38： Hit you just hit you

    Wen Xi embraced her arms with both hands, and the hem of her dress oscillated in an elegant arc with her footsteps.


    She stopped in front of Nan Muyun, condescendingly staring at her, "As the future mistress of the Nan family, I don''t need any reason to go where I want to go in the Nan family."


    "You dream!" Nan Muyun stood up, staring at Wen Xi with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Because of his excitement, a lot of the wet mud on the shovel splashed on Wen Xi''s white skirt, leaving little traces of it.


    Even so, she didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    There was a firm and solid force in her calm eyes, which was more deterrent than Nan Muyun''s thin anger.


    "You can lie to yourself, but you can lie to everyone? Just now you saw your brother''s attitude towards me. Presumably, even a blind man can see how he treats you and me. Make a difference."


    She smiled, "You are not from the Nan family after all, if I drive you out of the Nan family, you say...what would your brother say?"


    Nan Muyun laughed in anger and twisted his smile, "Bah! Just dream of you! If my brother doesn''t care for me, he will allow me to stay in Nanjia after he knows that I have asked someone to fiddle with you? He just asked my dad to scold me a bit for you to find a woman for you. Once the freshness to you is over, I will just trample you on him."


    Wen Xi''s eyes were quite cold, "You are just a mere adopted daughter. After all, it will be used by Uncle Nan in exchange for benefits in the future. Unlike me, I will be the successor of Nan Jiasheng in the future, let alone I didn''t remind you. People know themselves, otherwise they won¡¯t know how to die."


    "Shut up for me!" Nan Muyun sprinkled a handful of mud over.


    Wen Xi didn''t avoid it. The dirt hit her face, clothes, and even her hair.


    Nan Muyun pointed at her, "I should have killed you with a single knife! A **** like you should be raped after death!"


    She didn''t relieve her anger, thinking that it would have been smashed anyway, she stepped forward and raised her hand to hit Wen Xi in the face.


    At that moment, Wen Xi suddenly turned his body sideways, slapped her back with a loud slap in the face!


    With only a snap, Nan Muyun''s face was beaten to the side.


    "You...you dare to hit me!" Nan Muyun jumped up angrily and shouted.


    "The eldest sister is like a mother, what happened to you?"


    "Go and die, you Wen family will die for me!" Nan Muyun shouted, and was about to rush over.


    "What is the name of the ghost?"


    The male voice that suddenly inserted stopped Nan Muyun''s footsteps and instantly pressed her anger back into her stomach.


    The next second, Nan Yunchuan walked in from the entrance, a faint haze covered Jun''s face.


    Nan Muyun rolled her eyes and ran over her hot cheeks and cried, "Brother, she beat me, you see my face was blushed by her!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s complexion is difficult to distinguish, and he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain it." Wen Xi said, walking over unhurriedly.


    She glanced at Nan Yunchuan, and then slowly fell into Nan Muyun''s gritted eyes.


    suddenly--


    Snapped!


    She was caught off guard and slapped Nan Muyun again.


    After she slapped her face, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Nan Muyun was stupefied by the fan, angrily not knowing whether to scold or cry.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes sank slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Wen Xi''s face was faint, dropped his palms, and said lightly, "As you can see, I just slapped her like this."


    Nan Muyun suddenly cried, "Brother, I am your sister! Are you watching her bully me like this?!"


    Nan Yunchuan lowered his eyes and asked Wen Xi, "Why hit someone?"


    Wen Xi lifted his chin, stared at his black eyes after turning his eyes a thousand times, and said shallowly, "There is no reason, just hit if you want."


    "Brother, look how arrogant she is!"


    "Wen Xi, the evidence that you beat me is conclusive. It can be seen that your character is so bad and sinister that you are not worthy of marrying into our family! You never want to deny!


    Wen Xi curled his lips softly, "I didn''t want to deny it."


    "Brother! Look at her..."


    "Okay." Nan Yunchuan''s face was indifferent.


    He turned his head to look at Nan Muyun, "I will transfer you to the United States after school starts. Before that, I will live in the villa in the east of the city."


    Nan Muyun was shocked, took two steps back, shook his head and said "impossible", then ran back into the villa crying.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t feel a trace of distress, turned his head to face Wen Xi, a petting smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and took Wen Xi''s palm to look, "Is my palm hurt when I tried so hard just now?"

 Chapter 39： What he wants is not only her body, but also her heart

    Chapter 39


    Subconsciously, Wen Xi wanted to forcefully wave his hand away. For the sake of the overall situation, he finally endured the disgust at this time and only gave a faint hum.


    After that, she took two steps towards the villa and took out her hand.


    Yu Guang glanced at the man behind him, "Are you afraid of your parents being angry if you do this?"


    Nan Yunchuan stared at the empty palm of his hand, and his eyes were slightly shocked, but it was fleeting, and his thoughts returned to her words.


    He chuckled slightly, and the corners of Wei Yang''s eyes showed an innate glorious light, "Nanjia, I have the final say."


    Wen Xi fell silent, did not continue to speak, but thought about it in his heart.


    The street lamp light outlines a soft and vague serene elegance on her profile. Nan Yunchuan stared at her soft profile like white porcelain, causing him to throb in an uncontrollable moment.


    Undoubtedly, Wen Xi is beautiful, so beautiful that it is impossible to look away. Her beauty has nothing to do with being gorgeous and charming, but elegant and refined. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can easily crush all people of the same **** by standing quietly, which is better than her independent temperament.


    Nan Yunchuan was fascinated by this face. The moment he saw it for the first time, a firm possessiveness developed in his heart. She must surrender to him in this life, he must!


    His eyes trembled slightly, and he did not hide the fascination inside. He reached out to touch the girl''s black hair, suddenly buckled her back of the neck and hooked the person into his arms, his head lowered, and his lips pressed against her.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened instantly, and the black and white peach blossom eyes were filled with rejection in an instant.


    Just a second before she resisted, Nan Yunchuan suddenly stopped.


    The two snorted each other, and their lips were no more than **** apart.


    Nan Yunchuan is not a fool. On the contrary, he is a shrewd businessman with a vicious look. Wen Xi was happy or angry, he could see it.


    Before the business trip, although the girl''s eyes looked at him without infatuation, there was no resistance at this time.


    It is inevitable that Wen Xi has been spoiled since childhood and was so teased by Mu Yun.


    Thinking of this, he loosened his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth were curved like a smile. He restrained his discomfort and indulged, "I''ll listen to you, and keep it until the wedding night."


    What he wants is not only her body, but also her heart.


    The latter is hard to come by.


    Although he said this, he did not let go of her, but changed the direction of his lips and kissed her on the forehead.


    Wen Xi''s eyelashes trembled twice, and his legs moved back.


    The softness in the man''s eyes disappeared instantly, and the atmosphere became tense again in an instant, but it was broken by a ringtone for less than three seconds.


    Wen Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, reached for the mobile phone in his pocket, and said to him, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Seeing the girl striding away, the man familiarly took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lit it, his slightly narrowed eyes blurred by the smoke.


    The caller was Grandma He, and Wen Xi guessed what she was going to say, so he answered the phone and said, "Grandma He, sorry, I have something wrong on the way. I''m late. I''ll be over in a while."


    "You are clever. Now my old lady wants to blame it for nothing, but ah, don''t be in a hurry to come here. First pick someone for me."


    "Who picks up?"


    The old lady chuckled twice, "My grandson''s car was driven away by his old girl. You go to the first hospital to pick him up. Anyway, you come from home, so it''s the same way."


    Wen Xi shook his heart, Grandma He''s grandson... isn''t it He Yan?


    Based on the lessons learned from the previous meetings, Wen Xi hesitated, "This... Grandma He, it seems that taking a taxi is not troublesome."


    "Aren''t you willing to help me?" The old lady''s voice tightened a little.


    Hearing the low voice in the old man''s voice, Wen Xi softened inexplicably, and said softly, "I promise you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xi briefed Nan Yunchuan about the situation and wanted to celebrate a friend''s birthday.


    Nan Yunchuan took a puff of cigarette and was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I will send you there."


    "No, my fellow traveller will drop by to pick me up."


    "My Nan Yunchuan woman doesn''t need to take someone else''s ride." He put his car key in her hand.


    Wen Xi was silent for a moment, and did not refuse, holding the key, went straight into the villa, and walked through the atrium to the front hall.


    When Nan Yunchuan returned to the living room, he was asked by his mother, "Xi Xi walked in such a hurry just now, didn''t you talk about it?"


    Nan Yunchuan leaned his head on the sofa, slowly spitting out a puff of smoke, his voice was cool and cold, "I will talk to Wen Jia tomorrow, and find a good day next month, I want to marry her."


    Zhang Ruiqin was surprised, "So fast? Didn''t you say wait until she is 20 years old?"


    Nan Yunchuan squinted his eyes, "It''s hard to train a rabbit in the wild, so I can''t wait any longer."

 Chapter 40： Pick him up for the first time

    Chapter 40:


    He''s old house.


    He Qingqing hummed He Yan''s car key and walked into the lobby, found the grandma who was teasing the little birthday star, and walked over.


    "Grandma, I drove my car back, what are you doing?"


    After all, she put the car key on the table.


    Mrs. He temporarily shifted her loving gaze from her childhood great-grandson, and mysteriously said in her granddaughter''s ear, "Nature is of great use."


    He Qingqing has become accustomed to her grandmother''s messy temperament, and she doesn''t ask too much, just saying, "Who is going to pick up your brother? Then I saw the driver at home is still at home and didn''t go out."


    The old lady smiled meaningfully. While teasing the five-year-old little great-grandson, she said, "It''s not a driver at home or an outside driver. Let him run back by himself. Anyway, he ran a lot of five kilometers before."


    He Qingqing turned his eyes up and said a few words silently: I believe you are a ghost...


    Today this is a family dinner, there is no extravagance, only some relatives and friends are invited. He Qingqing couldn''t help being more curious, "Grandma, just tell me!"


    The old lady thought about Wen Xi''s promise to pick up someone, and couldn''t help but smile again, but she didn''t speak.


    He Qingqing thought for a while, took out her phone and sent a WeChat to Pei Mi¡ª¡ª


    [Sister Pei Mi, will you go to the hospital to pick up my brother in a while? ¡¿


    The other party responded quickly.


    [Pei Mi: Doesn''t your brother have his own car? ¡¿


    He Qingqing was taken aback, frowning and staring at his smiling grandma.


    Pei Mi sent another message--


    [Pei Mi: What happened? ¡¿


    ...


    Wen Xi was driving to the first hospital in Nan Yunchuan.


    Her own car was still in Jiang''s house, and if she refused Nan Yunchuan at that time, it would be counterproductive-he would insist on sending her off.


    Therefore, she picked up the car key.


    Just now, she received several WeChat messages from Grandma He, telling her the time and his phone number of He Yan, and asked her to send the license plate number.


    Although Wen Xi felt a little redundant, he also posted it.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hospital, she glanced at the time, and there were five minutes left.


    She did not get out of the car, nor did she call him, but stared at the hospital door quietly.


    For some reason, she subconsciously thought that He Yan would appear at the door every second, as if he was that kind of person.


    So, she used her mobile phone to fix the time for five minutes, counting down every second.


    When the reminder sounded in the car, she turned to look at the door, and a familiar figure came into her vision.


    In the sultry summer night, the cuffs on his white shirt were rolled to his elbows, showing a bit of randomness in the stability, but the shirt and trousers were still quite neat.


    Wen Xi pressed the reminder bell, only felt magic in his heart, really a magic man.


    He stopped at the door, raised his left hand and glanced at the watch, then turned his head to look for it.


    Wen Xi hurriedly untied his seat belt and got out of the car, waving at him.


    However, only a second, just before He Yan wanted to look at her, he suddenly looked in the opposite direction.


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and after a while he saw a woman walking towards He Yan with a bright smile on her face, her eyes seemed to fall into the sky.


    She remembered that this energetic face was Pei Mi.


    Subconsciously, Wen Xi dropped his waving arms and stood still with his legs.


    She saw Pei Mi smile and took out the car key and shook it in front of him twice before putting it in his hand.


    Seeing this posture, the two are going to go together. Wen Xi let out a sigh of relief, unable to tell what it was like in his heart.


    She only knew that after she was sure in her heart that he didn''t need her, she immediately turned around and didn''t want to take another look.


    After a while, she smiled to herself, that''s okay, she would be embarrassed if something embarrassing happened in the province.


    Thinking about it, she walked towards the car lightly and pulled the door to go up.


    "Don''t plan to take me?"


    The low and familiar male voice made her back stiff.


    After a while, a shadow pressed against her, bringing a touch of mint fragrance.


    She looked suffocated, and slowly turned to look at him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 41： What does he always laugh at her for?

    She clearly read it right just now, Pei Mi did put the car key in his hand, so how could he come over?


    While thinking, I heard the male voice again, "When my grandma told me the license plate number, I thought it was Yunchuan."


    Wen Xi followed his gaze and looked at the car, remembering that he had a friendship with Nan Yunchuan, and it was not surprising that he was familiar with the license plate number.


    However, she didn''t want to talk to him about Nan Yunchuan, so she didn''t talk to him.


    After a while, she said, "Let''s go."


    When the words fell, she walked towards the driver''s seat, but unexpectedly, her wrist was gently held.


    A warmth came from her wrists into her heart, making her suddenly startled, shrinking her hands slightly in a panic.


    He Yan didn''t hold it for long, only when she stopped, she let go of her hand and said, "It''s not my style to let women drive, car keys."


    As soon as his gentle voice fell, he stretched out his hand towards Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi didn''t hesitate, quickly put the car key in his palm, and turned to the car without deliberately touching his eyes in the process.


    However, she caught the corners of the man''s lips, and although it was fleeting, she smiled literally.


    Wen Xi is depressed, what does he always laugh at her for?


    His smile always made her feel that she was an innocent child, a child who always embarrassed in front of adults like him and needed shelter.


    Looking back, when he met several times after rebirth, which one was not laughed at by him?


    She touched her face, wondering if there was something dirty on her face.


    The car moved forward steadily. The Wanjia lights outside the car window kept sliding backwards.


    When Wen Xi thought they would remain silent until He''s house, the man suddenly turned into the parking lot of the department store.


    "These few days are too busy to prepare Huanhuan''s gifts." He explained in time.


    Wen Xi nodded, then he was going to buy gifts now.


    He got out of the car, but she didn''t move.


    The door did not close. He stood outside the car, with one hand in his pocket, looking at her quietly, without the intention of moving.


    At first, Wen Xi pretended to be staring at the road in front of the car in a daze. After being shocked by the man''s aura to the point that he could no longer play stupid, he turned his head stiffly to look at him, "Should I go... help?"


    "Also."


    Wen Xi quietly curled her lips. How did she think that this man was waiting for her to say this?


    The two walked into the department store side by side. Although they did not hold hands and other intimate behaviors, in the eyes of passers-by, they were a pair.


    There is no other reason, it''s just because they look so good.


    Wen Xi didn''t think about this, only devoted himself to choosing gifts.


    Therefore, when Wen Xi was introduced to He Yan by the shopping guide one by one, "very suitable for your girlfriend", she was shocked and accidentally pulled the thing she had just taken off the container with the one next to her. When she came out, several large toys all fell on her head.


    Before he could dodge, the body reacted most instinctively-closing his eyes.


    However, the expected pain did not hit his face, instead a warm wall of flesh covered his back.


    Opening his eyes, Wen Xi saw the man''s arms on top of her head, strong and strong, with a sense of strength.


    He put his arms on the container and blocked the toys for her.


    At that moment, ordinary people may choose to pull people over instead of resisting with their own bodies.


    Subconsciously, Wen Xi felt that he thought she didn''t want people to touch her hand, so he did so. After all, she was very deliberate in her withdrawal of hands before getting into the car.


    He was the first person to take care of her feelings in his past and present lives.


    Wen Xi''s complexion was light, but his heart was warm.


    "Call me if you can''t get it, don''t behave."


    He Yan didn''t think too much like she did. After speaking, he bent over and picked up those toys, took one in one hand, and asked her, "Which one to choose?"

 Chapter 42： The name of the play is "Hong Men Banquet"

    The children of Hejia don¡¯t lack anything. They choose gifts just to cater to the occasion.


    In addition, Wen Xi didn''t know Huanhuan''s specific preferences, so she pointed to one according to her own mind.


    He Yan did not hesitate, she said yes, so she asked for it.


    The two spent only ten minutes buying gifts and then returned to the car.


    In the car that was moving forward, there was another silence.


    Wen Xi was no longer as calm as he was just now, and his eyes were full of the moment when he blocked her toy just now.


    At that moment, her full of shock was blasted away by the sense of security he gave.


    I have to admit that sometimes, the heartbeat is only a matter of a second.


    But she won''t be serious. With the lessons of the previous life, if she still doesn''t learn well in this life, then she would be ashamed of God for giving her this kind of rebirth gift.


    She closed her eyes, leaned her head on the headrest, quietly waiting for the car to reach its destination.


    He Yan seemed to know what was in her mind, and he didn''t deliberately find a topic to talk to her, didn''t even glance at her, just drove the car quietly.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, the phone in her handbag buzzed.


    She opened her eyes, took out her phone and looked at it. It was Nan Muyun''s voice sent to her.


    She glanced at He Yan, then clicked to convert to text.


    The car bumped slightly at this moment, seeming to run over an uneven road.


    Nan Muyun''s voice rang out--


    "Wen Xi, you want me to accept you as a member of the Southern Family. You can also come to Fanxiang Hotel 2108 at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. Let''s talk."


    The feeling of "secret" being heard on the spot by others is very strange.


    Anyone who listened to Nan Muyun''s words felt that Wen Xi couldn''t wait to become a member of the Nan family. For this reason, she tried every means to improve her relationship with sister-in-law.


    He Yan should think so too.


    Wen Xi blinked his eyelashes dullly, feeling an awkward smell spreading in the air.


    These five times, she "has embarrassed" in front of him.


    She suspected that this was a side effect of rebirth, or it would be a curse.


    After a long silence, her hand holding the phone became tighter and tighter. Secretly glanced at the man, in the dim light, it was hard to see his face, only to see his side face as if he had been carefully crafted, and the street lights slid past, and his side face was shining brightly.


    It seems to be... Didn''t you hear?


    For some reason, she didn''t want He Yan to misunderstand her, even if it was about this kind of thing.


    But to explain the matter is equivalent to telling him her secret, so I can''t tell.


    Wen Xi took a breath, suppressed the desire to explain, and continued to remain silent.


    Not long after, the car arrived at He''s house. Wen Xi turned and opened the door to get off.


    "I remember you used to learn acting." The man suddenly said.


    Wen Xi stopped opening the door, turned his head suspiciously, met his deep eyes, wondering in his heart, why did he suddenly say this?


    She nodded, "Yes."


    He Yan''s voice was calm and thorough, "I went to the Performing Academy once by chance and happened to see students rehearsing a play. The name of the play was "Hong Men Banquet."


    He paused, his gaze at her seemed deeper, "Have you ever acted in this scene?"


    "I did it, what''s the matter?" Wen Xi still didn''t know his purpose of mentioning this.


    He Yan hooked her lips, did not speak immediately, only patted her shoulder lightly, like an encouraging gesture.


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    In an instant, a certain nerve in Wen Xi got through, and he immediately figured out what he said.


    She felt unbelievable and got out of the car to catch up. "You mean, Mu Yun arranged a banquet for me?"


    In fact, of course she knew that Nan Muyun must have set a trap to wait for her to step on it, but it was because she understood Nan Muyun¡¯s temperament and the whole story, but He Yan didn¡¯t know this, so how could he bring it up to her? This suggestion?


    Did he know some of her secrets?

 Chapter 43： Good and bad

    He Yan didn''t stop, and he walked in at his original pace. "I didn''t say that."


    As a last resort, Wen Xi had to grab his arm and grab the person.


    The man stopped and looked at her sideways, his eyes calm.


    Wen Xi calmed down and said, "You heard the voice just now."


    He Yan didn''t speak.


    Wen Xi only regarded him as acquiescence, and said, "You are so sure. Was Nan Muyun uneasy and kind to ask me to go?"


    As her tension intensified, the strength of her holding He Yan''s arm was also unconsciously heavier.


    Her gaze was locked tightly to the man''s eyes, not blinking for a second, not letting go of every slight change in his eyes.


    In the quiet stare, the man''s eyes gradually stained with a faint smile, which dilutes the tense atmosphere.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure whether she¡¯s at peace or not, but under normal circumstances, with so many choices, no one will deliberately go to the hotel to discuss matters, and it¡¯s still at night.¡±


    Wen Xi was taken aback for a moment, a little unresponsive.


    He went on to say, "There are a lot of bad people in this world, and there are so many people in the dark. It is not a bad thing to be more careful."


    Wen Xi was silent for two seconds, then suddenly asked him, "What about you? You are a stranger to me after all, but you helped me over and over again. It''s good to me. Can I also help Interpreted as an impure motivation?


    At this moment, she spread the words out, with obvious precautions in her eyes.


    Although it was really impolite to say that, she couldn''t help her mouth. Earlier, she wondered why he wanted to help her.


    He Yan looked at her with a calm expression, "How to interpret it is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the interpretation is not correct. If you interpret a good person as a bad person, you will suffer."


    "You mean you are a good person?"


    The man faintly curled his lips, "Good and bad are only relative terms. Those who are on your side are your good people."


    "Then what''s your motivation for standing on my side?" Wen Xi was going to ask the bottom line.


    He Yan was silent for a second, then suddenly leaned over, pressing his handsome face against the girl, and staring at her with some teasing eyes, "Why do you still like to talk back?"


    His voice was soft, like a feather, sweeping across her heart.


    Looking at his frowning brows, Wen Xi suddenly smelled the masculine aura that had been around the end of her nose, but she was too nervous just now to ignore these details.


    I also noticed that I was still holding his arm, because he leaned down, the distance between the two was zero, and they looked very close.


    Her face was slightly stagnant, she let go of her hand, and he straightened up.


    Wen Xi felt that there was nowhere to put his hands, but he wanted to talk but his tongue knotted.


    He Yan was calm, and raised his chin inside, "Go in."


    Wen Xi nodded with a warm face, feeling regretful in his heart.


    Shouldn''t ask, shouldn''t ask.


    If He Yan had bad intentions towards her, it would be reflected in her previous life, but the facts told her that He Yan was not such a person.


    In his previous life, he... ended up in danger, and he didn''t know what the final result would be.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi frowned unconsciously.


    Should she find an opportunity to remind him that the founding building will be attacked by terrorists in four years, and he is seriously injured?


    But there is no evidence, who believes it?


    A slender Liying walked ahead with a decent smile on her face.


    "Jin Sheng, Miss Wen, you are back."


    Wen Xi returned to his senses and nodded to Pei Mi, but the other party had already turned his attention away, in other words, had never fallen on her.


    "Go in quickly, grandma is so pitiful, saying that you are sluggish." Pei Mi said to He Yan.


    Wen Xi discovered that at this moment, Pei Mi could not be seen by anyone except He Yan.

 Chapter 44： Fled and left there

    Chapter 44:


    On the other hand, He Yan''s expression was plain, and he couldn''t see anything special.


    Wen Xi only observed for two seconds before turning his gaze away. How they are related to her is not something she can care about.


    To her, He Yan will always be He Yan, no matter how He Jinsheng is.


    She took the present and entered the living room with them. There are a lot of people in it.


    Pei Mi pulled He Yan forward to talk to the elders. She couldn''t find a word to insert, so she had to stand first.


    She found that He''s family banquet did not have the usual restrained etiquette of high-class gatherings, but looked very humane and happy. From this point of view, Hejia is very different from other giants.


    This is very similar to the home she once dreamed of.


    Pei Mi was making the little birthday star laugh, but unexpectedly, the little guy suddenly slipped out of the grandma and ran towards her.


    He was wearing a gentleman''s little red suit, and he looked up at her with big bright eyes.


    This is He Shouhuan, the only young great-grandson of the He family, the son of He Yan''s cousin.


    She had been here twice before and was stuck by the little guy both times. Not seen for more than half a year, the little guy has grown up a lot.


    "Sister Wen, you haven''t been here for a long time, I miss you." The little guy blinked, a little shy in his innocent eyes.


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that more than half a year had passed. The little guy still remembered her, and suddenly felt comfortable, knelt down and handed him the gift, "Happy birthday Huanhuan."


    The little guy blinked and stared at her brightly, "Sister Wen, I''m one year older, I''m five years old!"


    Wen Xi felt that the little guy''s eyes were a little sly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "You are one year older, Sister Wen will also be one year older. There is still a 15-year difference between you." Mrs. He suddenly said.


    The little guy looked back at Grandma dissatisfiedly, and muttered two words that Wen Xi couldn''t hear clearly.


    Then he turned back and took Wen Xi and said, "I will take you to my secret base to play!"


    Everyone was startled, a woman took the little guy away, "Huanhuan, you haven''t cut the cake yet, have you forgotten that it is your birthday?"


    Huanhuan twisted her eyebrows for a moment, and then ran to grab Wen Xi''s hand, "Then Sister Wen will cut it with me."


    Everyone looked at Wen Xi, and she nodded to the little guy, and then followed him to the table.


    Singing birthday songs, making wishes, and cutting cakes, the little guy didn''t let go of her hand during the whole process, and he caught her hands and sweated.


    When the child¡¯s mother saw it, she said something in the child¡¯s ear, telling him to let go first, but the little guy said, "No, when I let go, Sister Wen ran away. She hasn''t played with me yet!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his head and stared at Wen Xi, "Sister Wen, you don''t want to run away after eating the cake?"


    He blinked, his eyes pure but sharp.


    Wen Xi smiled, thinking that this little guy is really thinking. However, he was right, and she really didn''t plan to stay long.


    "Sister Wen because there is still something..."


    "Hey, look, I guessed it." He spread his hands, and then looked back at Mrs. He, "Grandma too lied, her birthday wish will never come true. I just wished that Sister Wen would play with me tonight. One night, but she was only ten minutes away and was leaving, huh!"


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, how could this little guy speak like a little adult.


    Feeling softened, he said, "Then I...stay for another 30 minutes?"


    She looked at Grandma He, "Can you?"


    Mrs. He said, "Tonight, our He family is my precious great-grandson and has the final say!"


    Suddenly, the cheers of the little guys filled the living room.


    Wen Xi laughed after him, his eyes swept across the crowd inadvertently, and suddenly he met a deep and gentle gaze.


    He Yan sat aside casually, looking at ease, watching her interaction with the little guy with a smile.


    There seemed to be many meanings in that smile.


    She hurriedly looked away and lowered her head to respond to Huanhuan''s words.


    After that, she was with Huanhuan.


    She slumped the child''s energy. She thought he would be tired after playing for half an hour, but she didn''t want to. When he was tired, the hour hand was already pointing to nine.


    After handing the sleepy child to his mother, Wen Xi walked out of the toy room.


    About to go downstairs to say goodbye to Grandma He, suddenly heard a faint noise.


    It seems to come from the atrium.


    She took a few steps forward, stopped at the corner, and suddenly saw a scene in the court--


    Pei Mi hugged He Yan and sobbed.


    He Yan didn''t hug her, it looked like he was forcibly hugged, or maybe he noticed the peeping people here, looking sharply at this side.


    Wen Xi''s expression paled, and he turned around and left there like a flee.

 Chapter 45： Great man

    Chapter 45


    The night wind surging up suddenly, curling up the fallen leaves in the yard and blowing towards Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi swiftly walked towards the car and walked quickly without looking back.


    If you don''t walk, it will rain. If you don''t walk, it will be over.


    The look in He Yan''s eyes when He Yan found her "hiding" around the corner flashed in her mind. At that moment, her heart thumped and it was messed up.


    Panic, regret, and even anger screamed in her chest, urging her to leave this "place of right and wrong" quickly.


    After the car drove a certain distance, she slowly calmed down, and then asked herself, why did she escape?


    She didn''t mean to peep, just explain it clearly, and even if she saw it, He Yan shouldn''t do anything to her.


    It was her reaction that was too violent, it was unnecessary.


    Rubbing her cheeks, she exhaled slowly and told herself that it was all right.


    The phone rang suddenly, and she turned her head to look at a new message.


    When she picked it up, her heart twitched again, like a frightened bird.


    ¡¾Next time, don¡¯t run so fast, you may fall down easily, pay attention to safety and go home early. ¡¿


    Wen Xi stared at the text message, her pink lips gradually tightened, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously conjured an arc that he hadn''t noticed.


    She now feels more and more that He Yan is too far from what others describe. Nothing is indifferent to him.


    She thinks he is a big warm man, or the kind that is warm to the heart. Perhaps the warmth is not obvious, but when it gets warm, it is enough to make people shiver.


    This text message let her see his tolerance and understanding. It was completely thinking about the problem from her perspective, not mentioning Pei Mi, which solved her embarrassment.


    That being the case, she assumed she had never seen it.


    She thought about it, and gave him a message back¡ª


    [Okay, I will give you a message when I get home. ¡¿


    Less than two seconds after the message was sent, the other end came back--


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    The car was from Nan Yunchuan, and she was also from Nanjia when she returned.


    After arriving, she sent a message to He Yan as promised. After he returned the word "OK", he didn''t say much.


    Wen Xi swiped his thumb repeatedly on the screen a few times against the word "good". She always felt that this word was worthy of her savoring the "thousand words" in it.


    Shaking her head, she felt that she was thinking too much, but it was just a word.


    After getting out of the car, she gave the key to the servant and asked him to pass it to Nan Yunchuan, and then quietly left the Nan''s house.


    When Nan Yunchuan got the key and asked her where she was going, she was already sitting in the taxi.


    Nan Yunchuan called her, and she took the initiative to ask him to have an open-air barbecue at Wen''s house tomorrow night.


    What it does is not important, what is important is that this will not only prevent her from having to be alone with Nan Yunchuan, but also allow them to "show love" together.


    It was about seven o''clock, which was the time when Nan Muyun asked her.


    She was going to hang Nan Muyun, let her give up the last struggle, and spread the vigor from her bones.


    Nan Yunchuan responded and arrived an hour earlier the next day.


    Moreover, I came with my parents.


    Wen Xi felt something was wrong, which was verified shortly after the barbecue started.


    Zhang Ruiqin pulled Wei Kexin and said, "Xixi is also nineteen, and he is 20 during the Chinese New Year. This age is suitable for marriage in our country. Good day, get things done early, and let the two children''s lovers finally get married. You and I can hug your grandson earlier."


    Wen Xi''s heart tightened. It seemed that Nan Yunchuan had noticed something and deliberately advanced the wedding date.


    Just thinking about it, one hand suddenly held her hand, raised her eyes, and saw Nan Yunchuan''s tender black eyes.

 Chapter 46： Just advance to the 28th

    Chapter 46


    Nan Yunchuan held her hand, with a strong possessiveness hidden in her gentle eyes.


    She turned her head and said to Wen Guosheng, "Uncle, after getting married, I will give 5% of all my shares in the Nan family to Xixi, and the real estate under her name will also be transferred to her. Of course, in the future, Xi If Xi needs help from my husband in any way, I will definitely not say anything."


    These words directly caused Wen Guosheng and his wife to jump their eyebrows. Especially for Wei Kexin, the excitement is already beyond words, and I am afraid that he wants to directly transfer Wen Xi''s seal to his Nanjia name on the spot.


    The Nan family is one of the largest chaebols in country C. It is needless to say how much of its five percent is worth. With the addition of the real estate and the phrase "helping in the future", the Wen family is equal to the asylum of the Nan family.


    Moreover, the political road after Wen Guosheng has strong financial support and will be much smoother.


    This is obviously a fat and big bait that people cannot refuse.


    Wei Kexin hurriedly said with a smile, "It''s all a family, don''t be so polite, I don''t want anything, I just hope you treat our family Xixi well in the future and don''t let her be wronged."


    The meaning of this is that it is tantamount to an early marriage date.


    Although Wen Guosheng''s heart was moving, he still thought of his daughter who was connected by flesh and blood. He turned to ask her, "How does Xixi feel?"


    Immediately, everyone looked at Wen Xi.


    At this time, Wen Xi''s hand was still in Nan Yunchuan''s palm. He looked at her, the corners of his mouth raised, and his voice was elegant, "Xi Xi, speak, huh?"


    His fingers slowly touched hers, his smile seemed gentle and kind, but revealed a trace of impenetrable dominance.


    That kind of domineering can''t tolerate Wen Xi''s hesitation.


    Wen Xi knew that he could do whatever he could to achieve his goal. It sounds good now, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether you do it or not.


    In his previous life, he did give the Wen family a lot of benefits and support, but how much and what he gave depends on his mood, and he is not as "easy to talk" as he is now.


    Many times, her father had to speak in a low voice in front of him.


    After several seconds, the atmosphere became a little stiff.


    Zhang Ruiqin thought that Wen Xi would not agree, so he smiled twice to ease the embarrassment, and said, "Next month will be a little bit early, otherwise, what about next month? There will be a small holiday at that time, which is convenient for you to spend your honeymoon. ."


    "no need."


    Nan Yunchuan''s big hand completely grasped Wen Xi''s hand, smiling decently, "I''ll set it next month, Xixi is ashamed, I can''t say it."


    Wei Kexin immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, we Xixi have always been pure-tempered and shy, and my daughter''s family will not take the initiative much."


    Zhang Ruiqin''s eyes lit up a bit, "Then, that''s the case. I''ll go to Zhang Luo for the rest."


    She really likes Wen Xi''s entire selection of daughter-in-law, whether it is appearance, character, or origin, she is very pleased with her.


    After all, Wen Xi has a father who is a vice minister of the Ministry of Finance and a biological mother with a prominent family background.


    Although my mother has few places to visit now, her identity is there, and it also adds a lot to Wen Xi. In this way, it is a good story.


    Wen Guosheng still looked at his daughter and asked her, "Xi Xi?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes slowly swept over them, showing an just right smile, "Okay, but I hope to advance to the twenty-eighth of this month."


    Since school starts on the 1st of next month, since we have to advance, we should settle the matter ahead of time.


    Several people were surprised, and no one spoke for a while.


    Nan Yunchuan''s slightly surprised eyes were filled with satisfaction and pride, and a sense of accomplishment overflowed.


    After the matter was settled, Wen Xi took a picture and sent it to Nan Muyun, who was waiting for her to be frustrated, with a sentence.


    [Congratulations, a sister-in-law called out on the 28th of this month. ¡¿

 Chapter 47： Who is spying secretly?

    At night, Wen Xi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning unable to sleep. She didn''t know whether she was doing it right, and whether she could kill the enemy with one blow.


    She would also wonder if it was too cruel to do so, and whether she would lose herself in hatred and become a "scheming girl" that everyone hates.


    In this way, isn''t she the same kind as Wenqing?


    But then I thought, she was just protecting herself, and the people who dealt with it were people who wanted to murder her and use her, so she was right.


    Really unable to sleep, she turned on the light and sat up, took the calendar next to her and looked at it.


    The 28th will be next Wednesday, and today is Friday.


    She took a red pen and circled the 28th. On that day, she might get something, such as "jokes."


    Being "cuckolded" by the Nan family prince, she will become an after-dinner conversation in the upper circle of Kyoto.


    Putting down the pen, she shook her head, shook off the crazy thoughts, took out her cello, put on her clothes and went to the piano room.


    The soundproofing effect of Wen''s room is very good, and the piano room is at a distance from the bedroom area to the atrium. Therefore, she is not afraid of disturbing her father.


    Her biological mother is a vocal expert. She has been nurtured by her mother''s music since she was a child, and has a certain grasp of musical instruments and singing.


    This cello was obtained from participating in the competition when she was a child. It is a special treasure. At that time, she gave it a name, "Bu Li".


    She hopes it will always be by her side.


    For her, this cello gave her a sense of security and confidence to some extent.


    The elegant and soft sound of the piano slowly circulates around the top of the beam with her hands, which is intoxicating.


    Her mood slowly calmed down in this beautiful sound, and her restlessness was all suppressed.


    Suddenly, something was kicked outside the window, and there was a very abrupt sound.


    The sound of Wen Xi''s piano stopped abruptly, and deathly silence filled the room.


    She looked at the only open window in the piano room. It was a window facing the wall of Wen''s house. She had forgotten to close it when she came in just now.


    "Who is there?"


    Vigilant gathered in her eyes, she carefully put down the cello, picked up a small stool and walked to the door, slowly opened the door and went out to check.


    There was no one outside, even if it was a detour by the window just now, there was still no one.


    However, she saw a potted plant that was knocked down.


    A pot of Chinese rose was kicked to the ground, fragments of soil fell on the ground, and even the large potted plants next to the rose were shaken off many leaves.


    It seems that someone must have been peeping in secret just now, but who would it be?


    Wenqing is still filming in the field, it is impossible for her.


    Is it Nan Muyun?


    Or, was Nan Muyun irritated by her during dinner, and became so angry that he bought a murderer to harm her?


    Wen Xi''s back was cold, and he looked behind him suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Still empty.


    She observed for more than two minutes, and the yard was still quiet, with only the moonlight.


    A small thing was accidentally caught in the line of sight.


    The thing fell next to the big potted plant, and it couldn''t be seen without looking at it carefully.


    Wen Xi picked it up and saw that it was a white button on a shirt.


    She stared at the branches of the big potted plant and thought, this must have been accidentally dropped by the person just now.


    It''s a pity that the Wen family''s surveillance in this place can''t take pictures, otherwise, you might know who it is.


    The biggest possibility now is Nan Muyun, otherwise, she really can''t think of anyone else.


    Holding the buttons and cello, she hurried back to the room and locked the doors and windows.


    At this time, outside the walls of Wen''s house, a long figure stood in the dark, staring at the Wen''s villa for a long time before stepping away.

 Chapter 48： wedding March

    Chapter 48:


    In a blink of an eye, it was the night of the 27th.


    In order to ensure his safety, Wen Xi has been closed for the past few days. In his spare time, reviewing performance knowledge or chatting with Jiang Ke is not boring.


    However, as long as his head is empty, he will always unconsciously think of the sound outside the window that night.


    At this moment, she rubbed the button, her thoughts sinking.


    Although she thinks it is more likely that Nan Muyun is manipulating from behind, it is only possible after all, not necessarily.


    Moreover, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Nan Muyun''s possibility was actually smaller.


    Because this is not in line with Nan Muyun''s temperament. Assuming that the person was really sent by Nan Muyun, he would leave without seeing it. At that time, she was sitting alone in the room and playing the violin. If the person was a professional, it would be easy to attack her behind her back, but the other party did not do so, indicating that it was not the TA''s intention to harm her.


    But if it wasn''t for Nan Muyun, who would be interested in her?


    Is it just a thief who wants to steal?


    That shirt button is not a clear clue, it is really difficult to find the person that night through it.


    She put the buttons back in the small box, closed the drawer and lay back on the bed.


    He picked up his mobile phone and checked it. WeChat came to Nan Yunchuan and sent a few messages, but Wen Xi didn''t want to reply.


    Finally, he understood her non-response as being nervous before marriage, and told her to go to bed early and stop sending new messages.


    Wen Xi glanced at his dialog box with a cool gaze, and deleted the record easily, deleting him from today''s message.


    He glanced at Nan Muyun''s WeChat ID, feeling very nervous.


    She was not entirely sure that Nan Muyun would make trouble tomorrow, so she prepared an alternative plan for herself.


    If Nan Muyun was persuaded, she could only pretend to be dizzy and escape the wedding.


    But this is the last step and a slow strategy.


    Under a lot of anxiety, she almost kept her eyes open until dawn.


    As soon as the fish belly turned white, Wei Kexin took someone to prepare for her.


    Wenqing has withdrawn from the crew and she is the bridesmaid at this wedding.


    Wen Xi has put on a wedding dress, and the makeup artist is making her up.


    Everything went smoothly, time passed by, and Wen Xi''s palms gradually began to sweat.


    The sun is shining outside and the birds and flowers are scented. In a blink of an eye, the groom''s wedding car has arrived to pick up people to the church.


    The tenderness did not embarrass the bridegroom too much, only asked a few words and put the person in.


    Nan Yunchuan, dressed in a black dress, elegant and elegant, knelt down on one knee and swore an oath.


    Wen Xi sank his breath, told himself that there was no problem, and slowly put his hand on his.


    The man directly lifted her up sideways, and carried them into the wedding car amidst the cheers of a group of people.


    The marriage between the two families in Wennan is naturally huge, and the guests invited are also decent.


    This is a "fertilizer" worth reporting for the media circle.


    But even if they want to report, they can only make some vague speculations and explanations on the periphery.


    Not long after, Wen Qing arrived at the hotel.


    When the auspicious hour arrived, the wedding march slowly sounded. Holding Wen Guosheng''s arm, she walked into the open door step by step, and walked towards Nan Yunchuan step by step under the attention of many guests.


    Her back was already sweating cold, and her steps became weak and slow. I glanced over the people present one by one, and suddenly, I saw a noble figure in the guest seat.


    He Yan has friendship with the Nan family, so he should come to the wedding.


    He looked at her calmly, his expression as natural and peaceful as the others.


    Suddenly she couldn''t move, feeling that her feet were heavy.


    Perhaps, she was wrong at the beginning. The mistake was to put all her hopes on Nan Muyun alone. This approach was too risky.


    Now, Nan Muyun was really persuaded, and under the coercion of Nan Yunchuan, he dared not do anything.


    With regret, Wen Xi slowly closed his eyes, planning to pretend to be dizzy.


    As her body fell softly, there were exclamations.


    It''s just that she didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into an embrace, warm and real.


    Then, someone pinched her and stimulated her to open her eyes.


    As soon as the vision became clear, He Yan''s face appeared in front of her.


    He curled his lips slightly, "woke up."


    "What''s wrong with Xixi?" Nan Yunchuan came over to pick him up.


    He Yan stood up at random and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just too nervous."


    Wen Xi immediately clenched his posterior teeth and wanted to hit him.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a female voice resounded throughout the audience, "Young Master Nan! You can''t marry her!"

 Chapter 49： Cancel the wedding

    Chapter 49:


    Everyone was frightened by the sound. They turned their heads and looked at the door one by one, and saw a lovely girl standing there with red eyes and panting, her eyes staring directly at the groom. Without letting go, the feeling of possession is unconcealed.


    Someone recognized the person and couldn''t help but whispered, "Isn''t this the actress Xu Rui who was under the spotlight? How could she have something to do with Nan Shao?"


    "Tsk, is this unclear? The scenes in the play have been moved out of the play. There is a good show to watch today. This marriage seems to be hanging on the ground."


    "Actually, the last time I accidentally ran into Nan Shao shopping with her in the mall, the two were holding hands and they were very close. I thought Nan Shao and Miss Wen were separated. I didn¡¯t think of it... I don¡¯t know what the Wen family is doing now. miss you."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, these two can''t afford it, so shut up."


    Wen Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was no need to pretend to be dizzy. She looked at the people around her one by one, and saw Nan Muyun''s smirk, Zhang Ruiqin''s anger, father''s pale face, and Wei Kexin''s panic.


    However, Nan Yunchuan himself was calm and scared, without a trace of panic in his black eyes. He stared at Xu Rui and said in a deep voice, "What does the security of the hotel do? Even lunatics are allowed in."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and all the people who didn''t know the truth were waiting to see how the play went on.


    Only the person in charge of the wedding hurriedly came out from the crowd and nodded and bowed to Nan Yunchuan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Nan Xiao, it was a mistake in our work, I will let her take her away immediately."


    "Report to the police." Nan Yunchuan said faintly, without a trace of emotion.


    Xu Rui burst into tears, pointing at Nan Yunchuan and shouting, "How can you do this! You promised me to be with me, why do you want to break your promise! You put on your pants and you won''t admit it!"


    "Wen Xi, he is not the only woman out there, do you really want to marry him!"


    "Pull her out!" Nan Yunchuan snapped.


    Even so, the slightest guilty conscience and panic could not be seen from his face.


    Wei Kexin also came forward, "Is there something wrong with this person''s brain, I''m telling a lie, call the police!"


    Xu Rui was instantly held up by two staff members and carried away with force.


    "Wait!"


    A cold female voice suddenly rose, and everyone looked at the bride.


    Wen Xi lifted the veil and stared at Xu Rui, "Do you have evidence to prove what you said?"


    Xu Rui struggled with her hands, "Of course, you let me go!"


    "Let go of her." Wen Xi said.


    However, the man behind him cast a look at the security guard and continued to carry him out.


    Xu Rui was anxious, and suddenly bit the security guard, quickly took out a bunch of photos from her pocket and sprinkled them on Wen Xi.


    Dozens of photos flew towards Wen Xi and danced in the air.


    The protagonists in each photo are Nan Yunchuan and Xu Rui, with various locations, hotels, scenic spots, and most importantly, the bed.


    Wen Xi caught a bed photo. The two protagonists in the photo were naked, Nan Yunchuan closed his eyes and hugged Xu Rui, while Xu Rui was smiling at the camera.


    "This is just one point. I have been with him for more than a year, earlier than you! I already have his seeds in my belly!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xi''s heart stabilized. It turned out that he was making trouble with his son, no wonder he was so confident.


    Her hand was suddenly held by Nan Yunchuan, and she turned her head to look, Nan Yunchuan looked solemn, "Get married first, I will give you a perfect explanation for this matter."


    Wei Kexin next to him also stepped forward and whispered to her, "Xi Xi, there must be some misunderstanding here. There are too many women coveting your husband now, so don''t be fooled by them."


    Wenqing also said, "Xi Xi, listen to my sister, get married first, Xu Rui must be here to act."


    Wen Xi''s cold eyes swept over them little by little. Suddenly, he slammed Nan Yunchuan''s hand away, holding the photo in his hand and shouting to everyone, "Everyone has seen it, today it is him Nan Yunchuan who is holding me. It¡¯s not that I blame him! This wedding is a joke, I announce that the wedding will be cancelled!"

 Chapter 50： Wen Xi has changed

    Chapter 50:


    She took off her veil and threw it out, turned and walked out amidst a groan.


    Xu Rui took advantage of the situation and ran to Nan Yunchuan crying, hugging him and crying, telling him that she already had a child from the Nan family.


    He put aside the people and tried to chase Wen Xi, but was blocked by Wen Guosheng.


    "Enough! Since Young Master Nan looks down on our Wen family so much, let''s forget about this marriage!"


    Wen Guosheng is also a face-to-face person. He has been bullied into this way. It is impossible for him to continue licking Nan''s **** and keep getting married.


    Wen Xi looked back when he was leaving, and the chaotic scene was filmed by someone with a heart. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a joke.


    She raised the corners of her lips and suddenly met He Yan''s eyes.


    He seemed to see through something, his eyes deep and bright.


    Wen Xi smiled stiffly, then quickly closed his smile and walked away quickly.


    The hotel room did not have her casual clothes, so she did not go to the hotel room, and went straight out of the hotel.


    Wei Kexin and Wenqing chased up and advised her to think twice.


    Wen Xi waved their hands, "Stop talking about it, it''s impossible for me and him!"


    Wei Kexin was angry, "Xixi! Why don''t you listen to persuasion! What a good family Nanjia is, do you know how beautiful you were when you married? Even if that woman has something to do with Yunchuan, it is in the past tense Now, the person he loves now is you, who doesn¡¯t have a predecessor? If you have to mind so much, you won¡¯t find a good one in the future!"


    Wen Qing said, "As far as I know, Xu Rui has always been pestering Nan Shao. Xixi, if you leave like this, you are clearly caught in her trap. It depends on how good your sister is. How did your sister fool you?"


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand to stop a car, opened the door, and said to them, "I have decided. If you find it a pity, let your sister get married."


    After speaking, she got into the car and banged the door closed.


    Wei Kexin was about to get mad, "What can we do! Seeing that the sweet potato is in hand, how can Xu Rui suddenly appear! This Wen Xi has always regarded love as pure, and now she seems to dislike Nan very much. Less, love, what should I do!"


    Wenqing frowned her beautiful eyebrows, "It''s not right, it''s too wrong."


    "It''s not right! There are a lot of southern girls, but those women know how to measure and never make trouble on the table. What kind of magic is Xu Rui! Really!" Wei Kexin frowned.


    Wenqing shook his head, "I mean Wen Xi."


    "Wen Xi?"


    Nodding warmly, "Mom, have you noticed that Wen Xi has changed since he returned from Weihai Town."


    Wei Kexin was puzzled, "Is there? Where has it changed?"


    "Become calmer." She turned to look at her mother. "At that time, you said on the phone that you didn''t want to go back to pick her up, but when she came back, she didn''t feel sad or lost for us, she was calm. This time she was betrayed by her fiance. She didn''t cry, make trouble, or even feel sad. It seems that this marriage is not rare at all."


    "But she said that the marriage should be brought forward to today. How can it be so uncommon to wait so impatiently?"


    Wen Xi took a slight breath and said, "I was surprised when you told me about this on the phone. This is not in line with Wen Xi''s personality. She has always been shy and introverted, so logically she shouldn''t be so. Can¡¯t wait, besides, at that time, the Nan family had already stated that the marriage would take place next month. She was so anxious, which was not in line with common sense.¡±


    "You mean, she deliberately advanced to today, it''s...hoy! Is Xu Rui arranged by her?!"


    Wei Kexin asked and answered and nodded, "Yes, Xu Rui was almost arrested just now. She stopped the security guard and asked for any evidence."


    Wen Qing said, "Yes, so it is very likely that Wen Xi was disappointed with Nan Shao after Nan Muyun, and didn''t want to marry, so he planned this out."


    Wei Kexin regretted, "I should have watched her a long time ago, otherwise this would not happen."


    "Now that these are useless, let''s talk to Xu Rui."

 Chapter 51： Neighbor neighbor

    Chapter 51


    Not long after Wen Xi got on the taxi, many calls came, and she only answered Jiang Ke''s.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, but don''t think about it. Nan Yunchuan is not worth your sorrow, you know?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Why do I think you are more angry than me."


    "Because it''s really annoying, okay! I''ve heard some rumors before. At the time, I only thought that it was a big tree attracting wind and it was all fake. I couldn''t think of it... You will always stand by your side, call me if you have anything, I will definitely help you!"


    "Okay, then please ask boss Jiang Ke."


    Jiang Ke laughed, "I also made a joke, it seems I don''t need to worry about you. By the way, are you going home now?"


    Wen Xi thought for a while, and said, "I will stay with my grandparents for a while."


    She felt that Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter would not be reconciled to such an **** marriage. If she joined Nan Yunchuan to persuade her, then she would not want to be clean. Nowadays, she still goes to her grandparents to avoid her.


    When she arrived at the old house, her grandparents had not returned from the hotel, so she had to wait in front of the gate.


    She was standing at the gate in a wedding dress, looking a little weird.


    And the scorching sun made her cheeks puff of air. She had to go to the flowerbed in front of the door and squatted down to hide from the sun.


    Nan Yunchuan was still calling her and then sending messages.


    She ignored it and mute the phone.


    In summer, there are lush green plants and occasional bird sounds. Wen Xi likes this kind of cleanness, and can''t help but look up at the source of the bird sounds.


    At this look, a car was suddenly caught in front of the door of the villa next door. The remote control door had been slowly opened, but the owner was not in a hurry to enter.


    The window suddenly lowered, revealing the handsome profile of the man on the co-pilot. He glanced over here inadvertently, making Wen Xi speechless.


    She stood up slowly, took a closer look, and made sure she was right, it was He Yan.


    Suddenly, he honked his whistle, still looking at her.


    Wen Xi didn''t know why he suddenly became nervous, perhaps because he was seen laughing at the wedding scene.


    She sorted her facial expressions, and then walked towards him.


    There was a green belt about twenty meters long between the two houses. Butterflies were flying on the flowers. She walked quietly towards him with the hem of her wedding dress. The scene was so beautiful.


    When she finally reached his car, she spoke first, "Mr. He, is this house yours?"


    She lived here for a period of time when she was a child, and she often ran here when she grew up, but she had never seen him and didn''t know who the owner of this villa was. At that time, she heard her grandfather say that this is the property of a certain rich man who doesn''t often come to live, but she didn''t expect this person to be He Yan.


    He Yan glanced at the villa and said, "An old house, occasionally come to live."


    This man''s subwoofer exudes charm all the time, maybe he doesn''t know it, but for Wen Xi, a "musician" who is naturally sensitive to sound, he can''t ignore his voice at all.


    "Oh... this way." She nodded, then pointed to the building next door and said, "This is my grandparents'' house."


    Then I don''t know what to say.


    He Yan looked down at her, "No key?"


    Wen Xi was stunned, and then said with a faint smile, "They''ll be back in a while, I''ll wait."


    "The heat is hard to endure, come in."


    As soon as the male voice fell, the car slowly drove into the iron gate.


    Wen Xi looked back into the distance of his eyes, but still did not see the shadow of a car, took a deep breath, and stepped into the house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 52： Sit and chat

    Chapter 52:


    Wen Xi walked in with the skirt in his hands and looked around. At first glance, she felt that this house was in her heart.


    Floral fragrance, elegant and quiet.


    Various flowers and plants and precious and famous trees are placed in suitable locations, adding a lot of elegance and tranquility to this house. There is a lotus pond at the end of the promenade on the left. In the middle of the lotus pond is a small wooden arch bridge, connecting the octagonal pavilion on the bank and in the lotus pond.


    The breeze came slowly, and a faint lotus scent pours on her face, looking intently, her gaze falls on the small round table in the pavilion, above it, it seems to be a complete set of tea sets.


    Unexpectedly, He Yan is still a tea lover.


    The sound of closing the car door sounded in her ears, and she retracted her eyes to look at He Yan who was walking by.


    He only wore a shirt and trousers, a suit jacket on his elbows, and a tightly ironed shirt wrapped his sturdy upper body.


    This man is a walking hormone.


    He walked to the door of the villa, stopped, and whispered to Wen Xi, "Come here."


    When she approached, He Yan pressed the code, and there was no intention to hide it at all. Wen Xi looked surprised and politely turned away from looking.


    "The house is quiet inside and outside, quiet and elegant, and comfortable.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but gradually relax every nerve, and asked casually, "Are you living alone here?"


    "Ok."


    He Yan bent down and took out a new pair of women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them under Wen Xi''s feet, "Put it on."


    Wen Xi was still wearing wedding shoes, and put on flat soft flat shoes for a moment, feeling refreshed physically and mentally.


    The two walked into the living room, Wen Xi followed behind him, carefully lifting the skirt in the way.


    "Sit down, drink water or coffee?" He Yan walked to the kitchen.


    "Ice water, thank you."


    While He Yan opened the refrigerator, Wen Xi had already surveyed the entire living room, his style was clean and tidy, like him, he was casual and rigorous.


    The man''s deep eyes raised a faint look, and saw that the girl looked up with a curious look, and the corners of her mouth were slightly picked.


    He went over with a glass of ice water, took a box of tissues, and put them in front of her together.


    "Thank you." Wen Xi took the water and really drank half of it.


    She was really thirsty, and a glass of water soon bottomed out.


    Putting down the cup, she realized that He Yan was staring at her.


    "Or?" he asked.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and shook his head, "No, thank you."


    I couldn''t help but sighed that the doctor is a doctor. This thoughtfulness was brought home from the hospital.


    He Yan sat down at random across from her without speaking.


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Wen Xi''s eyes began to float around, and his lips were pursed, "My grandparents should be back soon."


    "No hurry." The man said.


    Wen Xi''s **** just getting up suddenly sat back because of his words.


    He reached out and took the paper box and handed it to her, "First wipe the sweat."


    Wen Xi did so obediently again, wiping off the fine sweat on his forehead with a piece of paper.


    However, she always felt more and more rubbing, and she didn''t know if it was caused by tension.


    The man picked up the magazine on the table and looked through it at will. He hung his head and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Be careful when you go out recently. Paparazzi may follow.¡±


    "Huh?" Wen Xi didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    "Xu Rui''s position in the entertainment industry is not low. There are so many people who want to dig her. The wedding is so big today, reporters will not let go of such a good opportunity. As one of the parties, you will definitely become their tracking target. ."


    His voice was faint, but powerful, directly hitting the bottom of Wen Xi''s heart.


    He was right.


    "I will be careful." She nodded.


    After being silent for a while, he asked, "When will school start?"


    "Number one."


    He Yan raised his eyes, "Number One?"


    "Well, I transferred to the film school, and school starts on the first."

 Chapter 53： Don’t wear an inappropriate skirt

    Chapter 53:


    When her words fell, the surroundings fell into silence.


    The man was startled, suddenly put the magazine down, clasped his hands, the index finger of his left hand slowly tapped the index finger of his right hand, his eyes drooping slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes to look directly at Wen Xi and asked her, "Like the entertainment industry?"


    Wen Xi smiled quietly, "I just like acting."


    The man''s eyes seemed to be a little loose, he nodded, unconsciously picked up the empty cup on the table and handed it to his mouth. Just about to take a sip, he suddenly found that there was no water in the cup. Moreover, this cup was just drunk by Wen Xi. Over.


    The place where he squeezed was exactly where Wen Xi had just squeezed, and there was a faint red lipstick on top.


    Wen Xi didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was so distracted. She was a little embarrassed, her eyes rolled, and she chose to get up, "My grandfather, they should be back, I passed, thank you Mr. He for the water."


    After that, she turned around and walked forward, but forgot to lift the skirt. Her steps were a bit big. One accidentally stepped on the skirt. The whole person instantly lost the center of gravity and fell to one side.


    He Yan reacted quickly and reached out to hold her in time.


    Her hand was holding his arm, and the moment just now was considered thrilling.


    At that time, she was not afraid to fall to the ground, but to fall into the man''s body. If that was the case, she would find a hole in the ground on the spot.


    She took the initiative to let go and nodded at him, "Thank you."


    "I don''t want to wear a skirt that doesn''t fit."


    As he said, he suddenly raised his arm and motioned to her to hold it, "I will send you there."


    Wen Xi was horrified, "No, no, no, no, I can just mention it."


    He Yan''s gaze slowly swept to the hem of her long skirt, "Are you sure?"


    "I came here just now and I am alone. Now it''s the same. I''m leaving now."


    At this time, she really left, and she didn''t care about ladies or not, and raised a piece of skirt with both hands, until a small section of her calf was exposed before walking forward.


    She straightened her back, as if she was going to tell him, see, I can walk well by myself.


    At that moment, He Yan smiled brilliantly.


    He watched her walk out the door before walking back to the living room.


    Picking up the empty cup, he thought of the moment he lost consciousness, and suddenly smiled helplessly.


    When Wen Xi returned to his front door, he found that his face was hot.


    She breathed in and exhaled, and looked back at the villa next door. She didn''t dare to look at it for long, for fear that He Yan''s figure would appear on the balcony in the next second.


    At this time, a car slowly drove up, and at the same time, the door in front of her slowly opened.


    The car stopped, showing grandma''s anxious look, "Xi Xi, so you are here, but you are worried about your grandma!"


    Wen Xi stuck out his tongue, "I''m sorry grandma, I should have told you just now, I''m just afraid that Dad and the others will follow."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Grandma Wen sighed, "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xi had changed his clothes and sat in the living room casually playing Grandpa''s Go.


    Grandpa and grandma looked at each other. Qi Qi sat next to her and asked her, "Xi Xi, are you really going to give up this marriage?"


    Wen Xi''s expression was flat, eating cakes in one hand and playing chess in the other, "Yes, what kind of men are there to do? I don''t want to raise a bunch of children for other women in the future."


    "That''s right," she raised her face and smiled at her grandparents, "I have stayed here during this period of time, and stay with my grandparents."


    Granny Wen and her wife looked at each other, then sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 54： Pierce the truth

    Chapter 54:


    After dinner, Wen Xi received Jiang Ke''s WeChat message, saying that Nan Yunchuan seemed to have a closed door at Wen''s house, and then went to Jiang Ke to look for her.


    Jiang Ke''s voice was a little excited, "I didn''t open the door to him when he came just now, hum, what about the big chaebol? If you offend my friend, you offend me!"


    Wen Xi was a little worried, so he said, "Try not to get involved in this matter. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "You are out of here! Anyway, I am not afraid. By the way, I heard that your dad has a very firm attitude and will not continue this marriage!"


    Wen Xi said, "Yes, I just talked to my dad just now, and he supports me."


    Although her father left the housework to Wei Kexin to manage, he still had his own opinions on major issues.


    It''s impossible for Nan Yunchuan to embarrass the Wen family for things like today. Dad will never forgive him.


    As he was talking, the door was knocked suddenly.


    She thought it was grandpa or grandma, so she said "come in".


    No, I opened the door and I saw Nan Yunchuan''s face.


    He was still wearing the groom''s gown, and although the clothes had folds, his face was still fresh.


    He looks quite calm.


    He didn''t hug Wen Xi and say forgiveness as soon as he came up, nor did he use forceful means to take people away.


    He stared at the person, closed the door smoothly, and slowly approached her.


    "There''s something wrong, hang up first." Wen Xi said to Jiang Ke, then hung up.


    "How did you get in?" She looked at him warily.


    Grandparents have already united with her, it is impossible to let people in.


    Nan Yunchuan licked his lips, "The door is not accessible, naturally there are other ways to go. The two elderly people are physically important, so it is best not to make them emotional.


    Wen Xi gritted her teeth, he was threatening her not to call people!


    Nan Yunchuan leaned back against the wall, took out a cigarette case from his pocket and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Wen Xi said indifferently, "I hate the smell of smoke, go out."


    The man slowly puffed out fog, and his deep black eyes were indistinguishable emotions.


    He threw a list on the desk, right in front of Wen Xi.


    The male voice said lightly, "She is not pregnant."


    Wen Xi glanced over and glanced at Xu Rui''s pregnancy test.


    "Xu Rui did have a period with me, but she broke up long ago."


    He walked towards her with a cigarette in his hand, and pushed his hands on the table behind her, instantly trapping the person between his arms.


    Black eyes looked down at her, "Xu Rui saw that she was not pregnant, so she slapped Mu Yun on the spot, saying that Mu Yun and the doctor would lie to her and use her."


    A faint smile spread from his eyes, "It sounds like Mu Yun is indeed behind the scenes. She deliberately ruined the wedding, but... Xixi, what about you?"


    His eyes suddenly became powerful, like a sharp blade that could pierce the truth.


    Wen Xi quickly grabbed the panic for that second and looked at him calmly, "Even if you say it one day, I will still say that. The marriage is cancelled."


    "If you haven''t had a relationship with Xu Rui recently, how could Nan Muyun lie to her?" She sneered.


    Nan Yunchuan laughed softly, "Sure enough, Xixi, it''s you."


    Wen Xi''s eyes shook, "I don''t know what you are talking about! Get out!"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t let go of her, and only said, "You showed to Mu Yun that you couldn''t wait to marry me twice, just to stimulate her to do stupid things, didn''t you?"


    His eyes sharpened, his fingers twitched Wen Xi''s chin, "You didn''t want to marry me a long time ago, did you?"


    Wen Xi didn''t know how he knew these things, but he was always shrewd and good at analysis, so it was not surprising that he would guess.


    But what about it, she has achieved her goal, and it is impossible for her father to agree to this marriage.


    Because it is an ironclad fact that he pedaled several boats in Nan Yunchuan!


    Wen Xi slapped his hand, "So what? Get the answer, you give up."


    Nan Yunchuan''s face turned harsh, and suddenly he squeezed her chin with a stern voice, "Listen to your sister, He Yan saved you in Weihai Town. When you come back from there, you will deliberately stimulate Mu Yun, just for today. Isn''t this scene? Why, knowing He Yan is your savior, do you dislike me?"


    Wen Xi was shocked by what he said, his jaw hurt so much that his entire face lost blood.


    He chuckled, "Why, did I get it right?"

 Chapter 55： Lets have a long time in Japan

    Chapter 55


    Nan Yunchuan is like a wild beast. Seeing the greedy prey to escape, he no longer wants to hide his wildness, he just wants to eat the prey immediately.


    His dark eyes became deeper and sharper, and he quickly grasped Wen Xi''s waist, hugged her on the table, and instantly pressed her body down.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide and pushed his chest hard, "What are you going to do!"


    Nan Yunchuan pulled off his tie with one hand, the button snapped open, revealing a strong chest, "What are you doing? Of course it''s what you should do tonight, bridal chamber!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his big hand immediately grabbed one of Wen Xi''s leg and lifted it up, pressing his waist.


    He lowered his head and stared at Wen Xi, his eyes exuding a strong possessiveness, "The woman I like, no one can escape."


    Wen Xi tried his best to endure the discomfort and fumbled for a corner of the table. She remembered that there was a pair of scissors there.


    But when her hand touched the scissors, the palm of her hand was suddenly pressed by the man, and then she quickly pressed her hands against the top of her head, and could hold her two wrists tightly with only one hand.


    Wen Xi was on the verge of despair, so he fought hard, almost exhausting all his strength.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled angrily as he panted, "Just don''t want to have a relationship with me? Then who do you want to be with? He Yan!"


    He suddenly lowered his head and bit her shoulder, and with force, Wen Xi couldn''t help but yell, "Get out! Get out of here!"


    The choking sound penetrated the entire room, but the outside was quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and Wen Xi turned his head to look, and saw his grandfather holding a pistol pointing at Nan Yunchuan, "Smelly boy, dare to bully my granddaughter in front of my site, don''t you want to live!"


    Immediately afterwards, Grandma Wen also rushed back, seeing this scene, her eyes widened immediately, and she almost lost her breath.


    Grandpa Wen hurriedly supported his wife, but still pointed at Nan Yunchuan with his other hand, "Let her go!"


    Nan Yunchuan was not impatient or impatient, slowly rising from Wen Xi''s body, his face didn''t panic, but he even smiled.


    He tidyed up his clothes, and turned around to smile at the two old people, "The young man is playful and exciting. This time, it was my fault and I apologized."


    "Go!" Grandpa Wen''s gully face was covered with a layer of heroic energy, and his anger was visible.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, turned around and said to Wen Xi, "Let''s have a long day to come."


    After speaking, he picked up the suit jacket on the floor and stepped out of the room.


    When he walked away, Grandma Wen hurried over to check Wen Xi''s situation, "My baby Xixi, how are you doing?"


    Wen Xi had already straightened up, trying to prevent his grandparents from seeing his embarrassed picture, trying to calm down, and asked his grandpa, "Why do you have a gun?"


    Grandpa Wen glanced at his gun, smiled, and suddenly pointed the gun at his forehead and shot.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened in an instant. In the next second, he didn''t hear the gunshots, only saw Grandpa''s smile.


    "Don''t worry, if there is no bullet, I will frighten that bully!"


    Speaking of Nan Yunchuan, the old man''s face turned dark again.


    Suddenly, Grandma Wen exclaimed, shaking her fingers at Wen Xi''s bare shoulders, "Success, hurt!"


    "That bastard! Hey... old lady, what''s wrong with you!"


    Grandma fainted suddenly, and Wen Xi was so anxious that she hurriedly helped her grandma onto the bed with grandpa.


    "I''m going to call 120!"


    She did a simple check on her grandma, and it was basically due to her anger, no major problem.


    "Hold on Grandpa!"


    "what happened?"


    Among those who pinched grandma, Wen Xi calmly said, "Grandma is okay, she will wake up in a while, and I will just give her some medicine later, no need to call 120."


    "how do you know?"


    Wen Xi turned around, "Grandpa, I studied medicine."


    "You have only studied as a doctor for a year. You are just getting started. What can you understand? It is safer to call 120."


    When Wen Xi was helpless, he suddenly thought of someone, his eyes lit up. Looking out the window, the night light next door is still on, proving that there is someone inside.


    "The ambulance has been too long, there is a doctor next door, I''ll go to him for help!"

 Chapter 56： There is a doctor next door who can help!

    Chapter 56:


    He Yan was playing chess in the Lotus Garden when he heard the door knocked. The knocks were frequent and vigorous, and you knew how anxious the people were.


    He got up and walked to the door. As soon as he walked to the front yard, he heard a female voice calling his name.


    "Doctor He! Are you there, Doctor He?"


    He Yan opened the door, "I''m here."


    "You come with me first!"


    Wen Xi couldn''t explain too much, when he saw him coming out and Limara drove him towards home.


    He Yan had to run with her and went straight to the second floor all the way to a girl''s boudoir.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master of the He family?" Grandpa Wen couldn''t hide his surprise when he saw He Yan.


    Wen Xi pushed He Yan forward and explained to him, "Grandpa, this is a serious doctor who has won countless honors. You should trust him."


    He Yan was a little surprised by the sudden praise, raised his eyebrows, and turned his eyes from Wen Xi''s little sweaty face to the old man on the bed.


    But just as his eyes moved, he suddenly caught a scarlet tooth print, and his gaze was immediately fixed there.


    The tooth mark was on Wen Xi''s Xuebai shoulder.


    Suddenly, the man''s leisurely eyes became dull and unclear.


    The girl suddenly felt his gaze, her face slightly unnaturally pulled her clothes up, and pointed to the person on the bed, "Help my grandma take a look."


    He Yan didn''t say a word or move.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and looked up at him. There was a request in his watery peach eyes, "Please."


    The man retracted his gaze and stepped forward to check Grandma Wen.


    Without the help of equipment, he can only start by simple observation and inquiry.


    After a while, he concluded, "It''s nothing big, just go to me and get some medicine and feed it to grandma."


    As she was talking, Grandma Wen woke up leisurely, her eyes shifted, and stopped on Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, my Xixi, how dare that **** bite you? I have to break his leg!"


    "Grandma, you just woke up, so you can''t be so excited. The doctor is here. Be careful that he gives you injections." Wen Xi talked to grandma like coaxing a child.


    Grandma Wen looked at He Yan, her pupils shrunk slightly, and said in surprise, "You are the one from the He family..."


    "He Jinsheng." He Yan smiled, his eyes full of gentleness.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I still remember that you came to our house when you were a kid. At that time, you were called by this name, but you didn''t come very much when you grew up. Look, how long has the house next to you been living? I thought your family sold it!"


    There was a smile on the corners of He Yan''s lips, without saying anything.


    Grandma He said with emotion, "I have heard a lot about you before. It''s amazing. You can achieve something in everything. It''s amazing, amazing."


    As the old man said, he looked up and down with a satisfied look, and the more he looked at it, the better he felt, and he nodded.


    "Ahem, old lady, be more reserved!"


    These words made Grandma Wen stare. After staring at her husband, she said to He Yan, "Yes, my granddaughter is injured. Is it convenient to show her?"


    He Yan turned to look at Wen Xi, his eyes deep, "Of course it''s convenient."


    Wen Xi touched his nose, a little afraid to touch He Yan''s gaze.


    Because she always felt that He Yan''s eyes were blamed, like the look of an old father who blamed his daughter for being playful and hurting himself.


    "Come across to me, and help grandma get the medicine by the way."

 Chapter 57： He is angry

    Chapter 57:


    "That''s OK." Wen Xi nodded.


    He Yan went out, but she didn''t rush to follow her, pulling her grandpa to ask, "Grandpa, did he come to our house when he was a child? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    If He Yan really played with her, and then she forgot, this would be her fault.


    Recalling all the ways he helped her before, maybe it was because of their friendship when they were young, but she even stupidly asked him why he wanted to help her.


    What embarrassed her most was that she actually doubted his intentions in person.


    Grandpa laughed, "It''s normal if you don''t remember. At that time, you mostly lived with your father. You only come here occasionally. And when the He family kid came to play, he was only seven years old. You were only then. At the age of four, how can he remember things. It didn¡¯t take long before he moved with his parents and he never came."


    It turned out to be so. Wen Xi nodded, thoughtful.


    Grandma also agreed, "Yes, I like him quite a lot, you said, if you went on a blind date with him a year ago..."


    "I''ll go there first." Wen Xi hurriedly interrupted his grandma and ran out.


    When she got downstairs, she saw He Yan standing in the courtyard waiting for her, so she slowed down and walked over.


    He Yan heard her footsteps and continued to move forward.


    Wen Xi followed him quietly, not daring to walk side by side with him, preferring to walk behind him staring at the back of his neck.


    For some reason, she just felt so relieved.


    Two minutes later, under the greasy white light of the living room, He Yan was taking out the things he needed from the medicine cabinet, while Wen Xi sat aside watching him get it.


    She turned and glanced at her shoulder, a row of teeth marks clearly burned on it. In fact, she didn''t want He Yan to help with medicine. This tooth print was too shameful.


    If she sees such a row of tooth marks on someone else, she can''t stop her imagination.


    "Pull down some clothes." He Yan took an alcohol cotton ball and waited for something to sit over.


    At this time, he was serious and rigorous, not He Yan, but Doctor He.


    Wen Xi pulled down his shirt and cooperated with him to apply medicine.


    He Yan used tweezers to clamp a cotton ball to clean her wounds, and the frown became more obvious.


    "If you don''t cherish yourself like this, you don''t need this shoulder."


    Wen Xi was shocked, but he didn''t expect him to train her suddenly.


    She had just suffered an injury to this shoulder not long ago, and it happened not long ago, which is indeed unfortunate.


    She pursed her lips and gave a hmm.


    The man said nothing, lowered his head and continued to give her medicine.


    When she smelled his breath, she suddenly became nervous again, like sitting on pins and needles, and unconsciously sat aside.


    "Don''t move." The man stopped her in a low voice, holding her other shoulder with his hand, and told her not to move.


    As soon as Wen Xi turned his head, the tip of his nose suddenly brushed his side face, and instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just a little bit, I kissed it!


    She swallowed and leaned back tightly.


    He Yan seemed to haven''t noticed her small movements at all, and still focused on her wounds.


    After a while, he handled the wound neatly and put the tools back in the medicine box.


    "Next time you encounter such a thing, you must learn to protect yourself."


    Wen Xi just breathed a sigh of relief because he was away from her, but immediately became tense because of this sentence.


    "This kind of thing" he said should be the guide Yun Chuan biting her.


    "The other party is a man, a man with a stronger response than me." She said.


    "Then find another man to protect yourself."


    He stared at her without a trace of joking.


    Although his tone was calm and his speech was not intense, Wen Xi was sure and he was angry.

 Chapter 58： No need to divide the land

    Chapter 58:


    Find another man to protect yourself.


    Wen Xi whispered these words in his heart, his eyelids drooping, just feeling ridiculous.


    She sees men''s eyesight so bad, she really doesn''t have the courage to find another man to increase her **** at this time, who knows, isn''t that another pit?


    She responded with a faint smile, pulled up her clothes, and said nothing.


    He Yan handed her a box of medicines and said warmly, "Give this to grandma and watch the instructions for medication."


    "Yeah." She held the box of pills, rolled her eyes, and said, "Then I''ll go there first, thank you today."


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "I will pay for the consultation..."


    "Don''t be too clear." The man interrupted her aloud.


    He leaned on the sofa with his long legs folded randomly, and his eyes no longer had the faint smile as usual. At this time, he looked very clear and serious, but it made people look scared.


    Wen Xi said, "I have received your help several times in vain. I always forget it. I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t help you in vain. Didn''t I get two gifts?" He finished, looking at the black phone on the table.


    Wen Xi glanced at it, and it was the one she had bought.


    Involuntarily, she thought of those pants.


    Will He Yan really wear it?


    Fearing that he would lift the pair of pants, Wen Xi got up holding the pill box, "I''m going now, Mr. He will need me later, just speak up."


    "It''s a long time coming, don''t worry."


    Wen Xi''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at the man without speaking.


    Tonight, both men said to her "the future will be long", but they gave her two completely different feelings.


    Nan Yunchuan disgusted and even frightened her, while He Yan inexplicably made her feel at ease.


    He Yan also got up, "Let''s go, take you there."


    Wen Xi was slightly surprised, "It''s only two steps."


    He Yan ignored her, put his hands in his pockets at will, and walked straight forward with his long legs, "It''s just a walk after a meal."


    Having said that, Wen Xi no longer refused, and walked behind him silently, without taking one more step, always keeping a distance from him.


    He Yan frowned slightly and turned to look at her, "Do you like to follow me so much?"


    Wen Xi didn''t dare to say that it was because his aura was too strong, and she would feel uncomfortable when she approached, so she just said, "Yes, you grow taller, hide behind you safely."


    The man was a little startled, and suddenly smiled.


    Even though he was carrying the light, the dark night did not completely drown his smile.


    On the contrary, in Wen Xi''s eyes, this smile was far brighter than the smile during the day, as dazzling as a star.


    She stared at her for a few seconds, and when she reacted, the man had already closed his smile and just watched her in a daze.


    She was embarrassed, and quickly walked forward, trying to hide the redness on her cheeks.


    "Successfully again." The man behind reminded her.


    Wen Xi lowered his head and saw that the same hand-to-foot problem again after he got nervous.


    She frowned and hurriedly adjusted.


    She heard the meaning of the word "you", which proved that He Yan still remembered the last time she walked in front of his house.


    He actually remembered such a small matter.


    He Yan drove her to the door, but he didn''t immediately turn back after seeing people in.


    After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on the note, typing a few words quickly.


    [On August 28, the marriage was cancelled and came true. ¡¿


    And just above this line of words, several times are also recorded, and each time corresponds to the occurrence of an event.

 Chapter 59： Cast net fishing

    Chapter 59:


    Wen Xi stayed in his grandparents'' house for two days, and during these two days he was uneasy.


    Wei Kexin and Wenqing did not give up, and kept persuading her. Wei Kexin even stayed here all night, and talked to her ears when they were in bed together. Sometimes, she even shed a few tears while talking, which made Wen Xi feel soft.


    They explained a lot, nothing more than saying that Xu Rui and Nan Yunchuan are in the past, and now Nan Yunchuan only has Wen Xi in her heart.


    And not everything Xu Rui said at the wedding was true. At least she was not pregnant. The reason why she said she was pregnant was all Nan Muyun was behind her.


    For this reason, the Nan family has decided to send Nan Muyun to study abroad, and there will not be much chance of coming back to hinder her in the future.


    In order to make her change her mind, Wei Kexin also moved out of "Female Virtue" to talk, telling her that these things are nothing to a qualified woman.


    Wen Xi naturally didn''t bother to waste saliva with them, and went back to the room without hearing a few words, concentrating on preparing for school.


    At this moment, Wei Kexin was very angry. After returning to Wen''s house, he smashed things in the living room one after another.


    The new servants had never seen Wei Kexin like this, and they were all frightened, and they hid and dared not go out.


    After all, Wei Kexin is very approachable on weekdays, and this sudden irritability is very scary.


    Wenqing came back from a reception and walked into the house with a hand bag and a painful eyebrow. As soon as he walked in, he saw the servants cleaning.


    "How to clean at this point?" She frowned.


    The servants looked embarrassed, did not speak, and looked at the two women sitting in the living room together.


    Zhou Ling is getting angry.


    "In my opinion, you can''t use soft hooves for this little bitch. Just tie her to the south house and cook the rice to see how arrogant she is."


    Wei Kexin covered her head, "Mom, I''m tired of it now, so don''t give me bad ideas anymore. If you can solve the problem by using a strong force against Wen Xi, why do we waste our efforts in acting for so many years? ?"


    "Then we just watched the Nanjia mountain be snatched away? If you dare not do it, mom will do it!


    The gentle and demure Li Rong was covered with a faint sorrow, and she left her bag aside, and walked over to the two elders while talking, "Grandma, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you are digging your own grave by doing this."


    "Love is back."


    Seeing the warmth, the two of them looked better, and at least they smiled.


    Wenqing took the water from her mother, sat down to take a sip, and continued, "Wen Xi is not only protected by her father. There is also a Rong family behind her as a support. She is connected by flesh and blood. She will not be cruel enough to care about it. Wen Xi."


    Zhou Ling refused, "You two have been jealous for so many years, have you seen Rong Xin come to visit her once in these years? Hehe, people have already had a new family, and everything in their hands is naturally left to her. My child, is it Wen Xi''s turn?"


    "Then grandma is not afraid of grandparents?" The warm eyes were slightly sharp.


    Only then did Zhou Ling stop her mouth, frowning and clapping her hands, "Then you say, what should you do? Did you just give up the Nan family in vain?"


    Warmly and leisurely, "Don''t worry, you can''t give up. As long as Nan Yunchuan doesn''t give up, Wen Xi can''t run away."


    She turned on the TV and watched the news with a faint expression, and said, "Isn''t Wen Xi starting school in a few days? I will arrange a play for her as the protagonist. Young Master Nan will become the largest investor. All matters of this play have the right to decide. In his hands, when the time comes, the two will get along day and night, afraid that there will be no room for change?"


    Wei Kexin was pleased, "Young Master Nan is really willing to ask Wen Xi?"


    Warmly curled his lips, "What you can''t get is always the best. Besides, Wen Xi hasn''t let Nan Shao taste the sweetness. How could he give up."


    "Moreover, if Wen Xi has suffered in this drama, then I will tell her more about the circle, she may give up the idea of ??being an actor."


    Wei Kexin couldn''t help but nodded, "It kills two birds with one stone, the best of both worlds. This is a good idea, but it''s thoughtful!"

 Chapter 60： Dr. He promised to take Xixi a trip

    Chapter 60


    As He Yan said, Xu Rui is a public figure after all, and one of the most famous actresses, she never lacks eyes to stare at in the dark.


    Although matters at the wedding were deliberately suppressed by the Nan family, there was no impermeable wall. Only a day later, the entertainment headlines were "Xu Rui intervened in a wealthy family and failed to marry, and the loss of love is now crazy", "Xu Rui Annoyed a wealthy love rival, fell off the altar within a day, or another person asked for a play", "Xu Rui love rival has a huge backing, or is the daughter of a gang boss."


    Most news is exaggerated, and entertainment news is even more pretentious, so whether Xu Rui is really crazy is really not certain.


    The enthusiasm is growing, and the reporters in the media circle have heard the wind and rushed to fight for a piece of the pie. Wen Xi had to stay at home for the past two days, so as not to get on the news accidentally and become "red" before filming.


    But today is the day to report to the film academy, and she must go out.


    After changing her clothes, the driver sent by my father also stopped outside the door and let her go out.


    Grandma was worried, and held her hand all the way to the door, "You said if you meet the Nan family **** on the road, what can you do? That guy looks unwilling."


    Mr. Wen walked out with his hands behind his back, looked at the driver, and asked seriously, "Do you know how to martial arts?"


    The driver was frightened, and shook his head dumbly, "No, I am a driver."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but laugh, and said to the two elderly people, "Don''t worry, grandpa, in broad daylight, can you still kidnap me if you run into him?"


    "Oh, it might be possible!" The old man snorted coldly. "How many of the men from the Nan family are soft-hearted? You said you want to marry before. I agreed with your heart, but in the end, I am not that much. Those who like that kid will be wicked and uncomfortable to look at. Then, wait for your grandpa, and grandpa will take out the gun for you."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "No need for Grandpa, I don''t know how to use a gun. Besides, isn''t your gun without bullets?"


    She persuaded her softly, but Old Man Wen didn''t buy it, "You can bluff people without a bullet, wait, grandpa will take it for you!"


    The old man was about to run back when a horn suddenly came from the side. Several people turned their heads and saw a black Cayenne parked there with the window half down, and He Yan in the car was looking towards them.


    "Oh, it''s Doctor He." Grandma Wen was overjoyed.


    Wen Xi craned his neck and glanced, what did He Yan do when he stopped? Her driver''s car didn''t block his way either.


    She hadn''t figured it out yet, so grandma trot past her, lying by the car window not knowing what she was talking to He Yan.


    After a while, he waved to her, "Come here, Xixi."


    Wen Xi walked over with a small backpack on his back and heard her grandma say, "Doctor He is going to the hospital. Let''s drop in with you and give you a ride."


    "Ah? No, I have a car." Wen Xi pointed to the car sent by his father.


    Grandma Wen suddenly curled her eyebrows, "The safety of that car needs to be improved, this one is good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Grandpa Wen walked out with the barrel of the gun, and said as he walked, "The gun is here, Xixi, put it in your pocket, the kid will take it out when he comes, and poke him... ¡­Huh? He family kid?"


    As soon as the old man looked up, he saw He Yan''s elegant and handsome face, and he didn''t continue to speak halfway through the conversation.


    He Yan nodded to him, smiling politely.


    Grandma Wen suddenly shot his gun down, "No need, Doctor He promised to take Xixi a ride, didn''t he, Doctor He?"


    He Yan nodded, "Soon."


    The old man immediately inserted the barrel of the gun into his belt, and pushed his granddaughter into the car, "What are you doing in a daze? Get in the car."


    "Hey grandpa..."


    With a bang, the old man closed the car door and said to He Yan, "Then I also ask you to help Grandpa and I send my granddaughter back safely."


    Wen Xi was embarrassed to his death, "Grandpa, I..."


    "Granddaughter is happy at school, goodbye."


    When the old man finished speaking, he took his wife and walked back. After two steps, he encountered the driver sent by Wen Guosheng. The driver looked embarrassed, "Master, then I, I, I..."


    "You, you, you, what, you don''t have any eyesight."


    The tall and robust driver was extremely wronged.


    Grandma Wen smiled and said, "Dr. He grew up in the military area and trained frequently. Looking at his figure, he feels safe, and I feel relieved."


    The old man laughed loudly and nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 61： Snuggle in his arms

    Chapter 61:


    Wen Xi sat in the car, and his peripheral light slowly glanced at the man next to him. He did not drive, with his arms resting on the steering wheel, with a leisurely appearance.


    "Mr. He, trouble you."


    "Don''t be cautious."


    Wen Xi nodded. As a result, his body was still in a tight state, and even the movement of wearing the seat belt was extremely clumsy.


    The man couldn''t stand it anymore, and he simply reached out to tie her.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and stared at him, and thanked him after he tied it.


    He Yan drove forward, not fast, or even slow.


    The car drove out of the villa area and went on for a while, but no one spoke. Wen Xi couldn''t help but glanced at him, his eyes fixed on his hand holding the steering wheel. The joints are distinct, slender and powerful, and they are a pair of rare beautiful hands.


    Suddenly, the man''s gaze came over, she hurriedly opened her eyes, pursed her lips and turned to look out the window, her eyes pretending to be on the breakfast car on the side of the road, her heart throbbing.


    "No breakfast?"


    Wen Xi nodded and shook his head immediately. In fact, she hadn''t reflected his problem when she nodded.


    He Yan didn''t speak any more, but slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, "Get off."


    Wen Xi looked at him suspiciously, "Where to go?"


    "Take you to eat something."


    Wen Xi waved his hand hurriedly, "No, I have eaten at home."


    He Yan frowned slightly, and moved his eyes from her little face to the breakfast car outside, "You are still so greedy after eating?"


    "That''s because of me..." Wen Xi rolled his eyes to find an explanation.


    "Let''s go." The man has closed the car door.


    Wen Xi obediently listened, opened the door of the car and walked down, silently following the man.


    He Yan stopped suddenly and looked around, thoughtfully.


    Wen Xi followed his gaze around, and as far as he could see, it was a cheap breakfast car. Not far away, there were old grandmothers who got up in the morning and set up a street stall selling vegetables, and rows of steaming breakfast powder shops. , There was a small alley extending into it, and a stone monument with a sense of age was placed next to the intersection with the words "Fuyun Market" written on it.


    The flow of people is quite large, bicycles, electric vehicles, from time to time in and out of the alley, pedestrians carrying large and small bags, mostly containing newly bought dishes.


    Wen Xi probably understood what the man was thinking, probably because she shouldn''t be used to eating breakfast in such a place.


    After understanding, Wen Xi immediately pointed to the first main breakfast shop in an alley, "Let''s go to that one."


    She turned back and smiled at him as she walked, clutching the shoulder straps of the backpack with both hands, and her smooth ponytail swayed, making her smile look brighter.


    He Yan nodded, and followed her to step forward. He only took a few steps with his long legs and followed the girl''s steps.


    There were a lot of vehicles and pedestrians. The alley suddenly became crowded. Wen Xi cautiously walked to the side to make way for the vehicles.


    After a car passed, she stepped out a bit, preparing to go across.


    Suddenly, a jingle bell rang behind her. As soon as she looked back, she was pulled over.


    At the same time, a bicycle hurried past her, as if to rush to do something.


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief and almost ran into it. Fortunately...


    However, she suddenly felt that she was against a warm wall of flesh, her waist and wrists were equally warm, she suddenly looked up, and at a glance she saw the man''s sturdy chin, and she was leaning against him. Arms.


    The posture is extremely intimate.


    Wen Xi''s face immediately became hot, and he immediately lowered his head. His whole body was a little hot and hot, thinking that he would release it immediately, as everyone knows, he waited a few seconds and didn''t see him let go.


    Looking up again, she saw his open eyes staring at the alleyway. Seeing that there was no car coming, she looked down at her, "Follow me."


    Wen Xi nodded in a daze, and then was held by the man and walked across to the other side. After walking into the breakfast shop, he let go of her hand.


    She lowered her head, exhaled gently, to dissipate the heat from her face.


    He Yan glanced over the menu, and asked her in a low and deep voice, "What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 62： He Yan... Will there be multiple identities?

    Chapter 62:


    Wen Xi looked at the menu on the wall in earnest, but couldn''t decide for a while. She has eaten breakfast and has no strong appetite.


    "Girl, would you like to try our vermicelli soup noodles here? It''s a signature brand." The proprietress recommended to her with a smile.


    Wen Xi didn''t particularly want to eat anyway, so he nodded, "Then come two."


    With that, she asked He Yan, "Can you?"


    He Yan has already found out his wallet, "Just eat this."


    The proprietress smiled and typed out the list and handed it to Wen Xi. At the same time, he took the banknotes that He Yan handed over, "Girl, you believe me, this must be delicious, in a moment, I will give you two more ingredients."


    After taking the ticket, Wen Xi turned to find a seat, but He Yan had already walked over and pulled a chair away, letting her sit down.


    He was not busy sitting, but turned to the table next to him, brought the napkin and put it next to Wen Xi, went to the disinfection cabinet and took two disposable cups and poured water.


    Wen Xi looked at his calm figure, suddenly feeling that his heart was wrapped in warmth, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    He is such a good person.


    The soup noodles are on the table, steaming hot. Wen Xi glanced twice and felt appetite. He stretched out his hand to take the disposable chopsticks out, and someone in front of her handed her the broken chopsticks.


    She accepted it silently, "Thank you."


    "Blow and eat before eating."


    The steaming soup noodles, the first bite was indeed very hot, she would certainly not be so reckless and eager to eat, but she did not expect He Yan to think of such a degree for her.


    She was flattered.


    He Yan eats faster than her, and when she sees him put down the chopsticks, she can''t help speeding up.


    "Don''t eat so urgently."


    Wen Xi shook his head and continued to eat, "It will delay your work time."


    "It''s okay, free in the morning."


    The man said, reaching out and handing her a piece of paper.


    Wen Xi took it and wiped his mouth, "I''m done."


    "Well, drink some water, don''t walk in a hurry after eating, just sit for a while before leaving."


    Wen Xi drank the water and wanted to find a topic to talk about, otherwise she would always be tight and very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. He, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xi''s bright eyes showed curiosity, "You have been working in the hospital at the age of 22 this year, but isn''t it like your major for five years?"


    She wanted to ask He Yan a long time ago about this question. She thought he was going to school while working, but it didn''t seem to be.


    The corners of He Yan''s lips made a slight curve, "I go to school early and jump quickly."


    Wen Xi gave a long oh and nodded. Sure enough, smart people don''t take ordinary paths.


    But she felt that He Yan''s eyes were very deep, as if it were more than that simple.


    She couldn''t help thinking that before she went to the military area to look for him, Grandma He said he was the chief of staff.


    Later, after she came back, Grandma He corrected the statement and said that she had remembered it wrong. He Yan had already switched to medical practice. At that time, he was in the military area because his father would train him from time to time.


    She believed it at the time, but now she doubts it again.


    She didn''t know much about He Yan. She had heard about it before, but after getting along with him during this period of time, she discovered that many of the "heards" were incorrect.


    She is a bit suspicious, He Yan... Will there be multiple identities?


    Thinking about it, her eyes became deeper.


    He Yan raised his hand and glanced at his watch, "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    Wen Xi hurriedly withdrew his thoughts and followed him out.


    The car passed the First Hospital and arrived at the entrance of the Film Academy ten minutes later.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to delay him from work, so he said hurriedly, "I''ll be fine here, thank you Mr. He, by the way, I will go back later on my own, so I won''t bother Mr. He."


    After she hurriedly said, she got out of the car, waved to him, turned and walked into the campus.

 Chapter 63： new student

    Wen Guosheng has already arranged everything for Wen Xi. This time, she did not study with this year''s freshman, but directly as a sophomore transfer student and study with classmates of the same year.


    Of course, the school still has to give her a comprehensive assessment to facilitate the entry of grades.


    She has joined the group two days in advance, and the group news said that today is the last day that the old student will report, and there will be a late call in the evening.


    Although she is a day student, the department put her in a dormitory for the convenience of management. Usually, she is organized by the dormitory leader, and finally sent to the class leader and then the counselor.


    There are four people in her dormitory with her. The head of the dormitory is called Yu Lei. She has been pulled into the dormitory group a few days earlier. Today, everyone has arrived at the school, so let her come and get to know them together.


    As soon as she approached the door of the dormitory, she heard bursts of laughter, and someone called "Leilei" in her voice.


    "Hey, what do you guys say about Wen Xi''s background? You just transferred from the medical university to our school. Isn''t it possible for ordinary people?"


    "Don''t ask about it, if people are willing to say it, they will tell us in the future."


    "You said... is she pretty?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re pretty, but you, who of us can fight you with the looks of someone?"


    Walking to the door, Wen Xi saw clearly what was going on inside.


    Three girls, one is lying on the bed looking at the computer, holding an Alpine lollipop in his hand, with chestnut hair **** with a centipede braid, wearing a loose long T-shirt, the other wearing a colder floor , Looking in the mirror in front of the full-length mirror, and wearing a simple trousers and short T, packing things in the suitcase.


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand and knocked on the door with a pleasant smile, "Hello."


    As soon as the soft female voice sounded, the three girls in the room immediately turned their heads to look over.


    At that moment, none of the three girls spoke immediately, but stared at Wen Xi blankly.


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed, so he had to walk in first.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Xi, we talked in the group." Everyone''s expressions made her a little restrained, especially the girl standing in front of the mirror, she didn''t seem very happy.


    The girl who was packing up hurriedly got up and walked over, "Uh... welcome, I am Yu Lei."


    The **** the bed also sat up, her little round face looked cute with a smile, "Hello, I am Xia Xia, my name is Yi Xia."


    "Hello." Wen Xi smiled at her, then looked at the girl in the blue dress, "Then you must be Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu twitched the corners of her mouth, did not say anything, it was considered a response, and then turned around and continued to look in the mirror and fiddle with her hair.


    Suddenly, Yi Xia climbed down from the upper berth and stared at Wen Xi in amazement, "You are so beautiful, you are definitely the number one in our department! Flower!"


    After thinking for a while, she changed her view again, took the lollipop out of her mouth, and said, "No, the school flowers we selected last time are not as good as you."


    Snapped!


    There was an abrupt sound, and a few people looked for it, and saw a roller comb spinning around on the tabletop. It was obvious that Luo Yu had lost it.


    Suddenly, Yi Xia understood something and stuck out her tongue with a guilty conscience, and did not continue to praise Wen Xi''s appearance.


    Luo Yu walked to the table casually and stuffed small things like lipstick and concealer into his handbag.


    "Luo Yu, are you going out? I''m going to call you late tonight, you remember to come back." Yu Lei said.


    Luo Yu took the handbag and took a look in the mirror for a while. After confirming that his makeup was perfect, he walked over and said, "Let''s talk about it, just say I have a headache and can''t go."


    "Are you going on a date again? Didn''t you say you divided it?"


    Before Yi Xia said this, she was interrupted by Yu Lei''s wink.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to her either, the sound of high heels was already outside.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a while, because they had made an appointment an hour ago. They went out to drink milk tea and go shopping together in the afternoon to get to know, Luo Yu suddenly went out, that is, did not participate in this activity.


    However, she originally mentioned this event.


    Yu Lei seemed to see through Wen Xi''s thoughts and explained with a smile, "Luo Yu temporarily answered the phone to go to the audition. She has always wanted that role, so she won''t be with us today."


    Wen Xi nodded.

 Chapter 64： Do you have a boyfriend?

    Wen Xi followed the two roommates to get acquainted with the school and the schedule all afternoon, and then spent time in the school''s milk tea shop, waiting for a late call one hour later.


    In fact, she was not very active in the class, she just greeted her politely when she went in, but today, someone in the group asked her if she was in school. It was a boy.


    Yi Xia directly sent the three of them to the group just now, saying that they were making a milk tea shop.


    This photo directly caused the group to explode. Most of them praised Wen Xi''s appearance, watching Di Wenxi''s face turned red, and simply put down his phone and drank milk tea quietly.


    Yi Xia took a sip of the milk tea and smiled, "We have more boys in our class, all of whom are sexual animals. Let''s see how excited they are now. Now someone is definitely coming here."


    Yu Lei helped her glasses, "Wen Xi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Wen Xi was almost choked, and Yu Lei was really straightforward.


    She smiled, "No."


    "Then you have to be careful, the boys in our department are very active."


    Yi Xia also approached and said, "Yes, the girls in our class have been chased. Those boys have no true feelings. Huaxin is better than that. Do you remember Wei Yang from the group? The night when the freshman called, he said he liked it. I, I was shy at the time and said that I would consider it, but the next day I watched him put his arms around other girls to eat, and completely forgot about me. Fortunately, I was afraid that he was sad and did not directly refuse."


    Speaking of this, Yi Xia''s mouth pursed, "Other boys also have a virtue. If they can''t catch it, they immediately turn around to find other goals. In less than a week, the boys in our class are all in pairs. It''s like a game, it''s not a serious relationship at all."


    "Furthermore, they are better than Ma Zizheng. If they are compared, they will break up with that girl the next day. So, our department, especially our class, has a very high rate of breakup. You, such a stunner, will definitely refresh us. The breakup rate of the class."


    Yu Lei concluded, "So no matter who is chasing you, don''t show mercy. If you want to refuse, refuse. You don''t need to be euphemistic. They will never be sad."


    Wen Xi wanted to laugh when he heard these advices.


    Because she has experienced many things, her mental age is 23 years old, and her mood is different from these "little girls". For her, love is no longer worth looking forward to, school love is more like a child''s house wine.


    She pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything.


    Yi Xia was right in guessing, but in just over ten minutes, several big boys came to chat with them, all of them were classmates.


    Wen Xi glanced away, and the ones who came were all with good looks, so their confidence could be seen in their smiles.


    Without exception, Wen Xi became their only goal, all vying to show her courtesy, and some even began to make appointments to chat alone.


    Fortunately, the time for the late roll call was approaching. As soon as Yu Lei said, she got up and went out with the two of them. Several boys followed.


    A department gathered in a large classroom for the first late semester roll call. The counselor also took this opportunity to introduce her to the students in the whole department.


    After that, there was a serious late roll call, and almost everyone arrived, except for one Luo Yu.


    As the head of the dormitory, Yu Lei was questioned by the counselor about Luo Yu''s whereabouts.


    When Yu Lei said that Luo Yu was uncomfortable staying in the dormitory, the counselor did not give face, only said that he had not received a call for leave, and finally gave a punishment¡ª¡ª


    Unless Luo Yu shows up, all the dormitory staff stay in the classroom and wait, not going out.

 Chapter 65： Is someone chasing you so soon? (Two thousand words)

    After the counselor finished talking about the punishment, he went on to talk about the next thing.


    "This month, the crew of "Xue Hou Chuan" came to our school to select some actors. Although you are only sophomore, you can also try it. It¡¯s a good start, does everyone understand?"


    After hearing the news, everyone was boiling, feeling incredible.


    Based on the memory of his previous life, Wen Xi also had an impression of this drama.


    The protagonists of this show are all big-name actors or traffic stars, among them, there is warmth. She played a heavy concubine in that drama. Although she was not a female one female two, she was also one of the most attractive roles.


    After that drama, her acting career has also reached a higher level, won many passersby, and other actors have also received a lot of attention.


    If she remembers correctly, the director of this show is Li Kun, one of the best in the circle. After the show was broadcast, the ratings set a new record for Gongdou Opera, which was once prosperous for many years.


    When she died, the show was still airing repeatedly.


    Therefore, it is amazing to get a role in this drama, even if it is only a small role.


    The instructor continued, "You can use your spare time to understand the details of the play, and start preparations according to the role you want to play. I will stop here today."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone except Wen Xi got up and walked out of the classroom one after another.


    The counselor did not leave, but stayed in the classroom and waited with them.


    The classroom fell silent, Yu Lei sweated her hands nervously and kept staring at her mobile phone.


    "Yu Lei, have you contacted Luo Yu?" The counselor asked suddenly, staring at the computer.


    This is obviously not to believe that Luo Yu is ill, and Yu Lei did not dare to keep hiding it, so she said, "I have already contacted her on WeChat, and said yes, I will come back soon."


    "If you are in the same dormitory, you have the blessings and the difficulties and the difficulties. One person makes mistakes and the whole staff bears them. I don''t want to say more about these things...


    The counselor was still lecturing, but Wen Xi didn''t hear a word because her mobile phone was shaking.


    Caller ID: He Yan.


    Her gaze swept back and forth between the angry counselor and the constantly ringing mobile phone, her delicate and beautiful face was a little bit worried.


    After a while, the vibration stopped and a text message popped in.


    Wen Xi clicked in and was called by the counselor before he could see it.


    She stood up immediately.


    "You look at your phone frequently, is there a big emergency?"


    The counselor looked uncomfortable, so Wen Xi said, "Alarm clock."


    The counselor frowned, thought for a moment, and waved his hand, "You are going to study, it is not safe to go back too late, you go first."


    Wen Xi looked at Yu Lei and both of them lip-synched her to go first.


    She didn''t shirk, took the backpack and left the classroom.


    The first thing that came out was to click on He Yan''s text message.


    [Come out, I''m at the gate of your school. ¡¿


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, very surprised.


    Why would he wait for her at the door? Moreover, he must know that she is still at school without asking where she is.


    She didn''t think too much, and ran all the way to the campus gate.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he was suddenly stopped by a boy.


    "Xiao Xi! Hey, Wen Xi!"


    Wen Xi didn''t respond at the first sound but was calling her. He turned his head after hearing his full name.


    It was Wei Yang from Yi Xia''s mouth, one of the boys who went to the milk tea shop just now.


    He smiled and approached, "Where are you going?"


    Wen Xi thought that they were all classmates, so he started talking, "Go home."


    "Are you alone? How about I see you off, I have a car."


    Wen Xi''s smile froze for a few minutes, and a row of crows flew over his head. What Yi Xia said was true.


    "No thanks."


    After a hurried sentence, she ran away quickly and saw He Yan''s car not far away. She hurriedly stopped.


    The man got out of the car, walked towards her, glanced behind her, "Someone is chasing it so soon?"


    Wen Xi is embarrassed, and neither is denying it, nor does it seem to be denying.


    After Wei Yang saw He Yan, he stopped, turned around depressed and walked back to the campus.


    Wen Xi coughed awkwardly, then asked him, "Why are you looking for me?"


    He Yan said lightly, "I promised to send you back."


    "It''s because of this. Actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s very convenient for me to take the subway or take a taxi."


    In fact, she plans to take Jiang Ke''s car back, and she has already said on WeChat this afternoon.


    He Yan asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    Wen Xi shook his head subconsciously, and suddenly realized what he meant by asking this.


    Sure enough, he stretched out his hand and opened the car door, "I didn''t eat either, let''s go together."


    "Here¡­¡­"


    It''s a bit bad to rub him two meals a day?


    At this moment, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of He Yan''s car. A man looking like an uncle got out of the car, walked around to the co-pilot and opened the door.


    The person who came down surprised Wen Xi, it was Luo Yu.


    However, what surprised her even more was that the man embraced Luo Yu and kissed her on the small mouth.


    Luo Yu made a move of rejection, but it was not obvious, as if he had no guts.


    She laughed a few times and said to the man in a soft voice, "Well, Mr. Fang, I really want to go in, or my roommate will scold me to death."


    "I really can''t bear my little boy, then we''ll see you tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up tonight." The man smiled wretchedly, and before getting into the car, he kissed Luo Yu''s cheek again before he stopped.


    Wen Xi was already stunned.


    When Luo Yu turned around and saw her standing there, her entire face was pale, and her handbag almost fell to the ground.


    Wen Xi suddenly returned to his senses, and in order not to embarrass her, he took the initiative to get into He Yan''s car.


    He Yan closed the door and got into the car.


    "What do you want to eat?" He Yan asked.


    "Go ahead and talk." Wen Xi whispered, waiting for the car to move slowly, then looked up at the location of Luo Yu just now, there was no longer Luo Yu.


    "So nervous, you met?"


    "Well, it''s in a dormitory." Thinking of the scene just now, Wen Xi was still a little stunned.


    A bunch of street light beams glided across He Yan¡¯s profile. He suddenly said, ¡°What you just saw is a common phenomenon in this circle. Some people have already taken dedication of their body as a compulsory course in order to win a role. ."


    Wen Xi gave a deep hum, feeling a little heavy.


    In fact, she thought about this, but when she saw it with her own eyes, especially when the other party was someone she knew, her mood was still a little ups and downs, but it was not heavy.


    When the car stopped suddenly, she was stunned and turned to look at him.


    His face was slightly solemn, and his eyes were staring at her, "Are you sure you want to be an actor?"


    How does she feel that he is not happy about her becoming an actress.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    "Even if you and a man you have never met in a real kiss scene, would you be willing?"

 Chapter 66： She must not involve him (2,000 words)

    Wen Xi thought for a while and said, "If you really need it, that''s one of my jobs."


    That is about to kiss.


    The man stopped talking.


    The atmosphere became a bit heavy, and Wen Xi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he said, "Sometimes, good acting skills can be faked."


    "Huh?" She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Why do you have to sacrifice yourself if you take the opportunity to perform well." The man''s eyes were dark and it was difficult to distinguish between good and bad mood.


    Wen Xi only thought that he had found a topic to chat with her at random, and then expressed his thoughts intuitively. She nodded, "That''s right, but now many actors will choose a real kiss. After all, no matter how good the place is, it is a fake. It''s not as good as a real kiss."


    He Yan stopped talking, her thin lips tightened, and slowly started the car and continued to drive forward.


    His silence was as sudden as the initiative to find a topic just now, and it caught Wen Xi a bit off guard.


    She took a peek at the man, bright and dark lights hit his face, and he could vaguely see his tightly pressed thin lips and dark eyes. This look was different from him in the ordinary day, at least a little bit " colour".


    However, this color is braving a faint "fire".


    Knowing that he might be in a bad mood, she didn''t say anything uninterestingly, quietly acting as a mute.


    However, only a few seconds later, when she looked over, He Yan was already looking as usual, with no trace of unhappy.


    She wondered if she had read it wrong just now, after all, He Yan was not the kind of person who would lose his temper.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back, and her whole body relaxed, not as tight as before.


    He Yan handed her a bottle of mineral water, "Drink some."


    "Oh, thank you." Wen Xi reached out and took the water, and the backpack in his arms fell accidentally.


    She was about to pick it up, but He Yan took a step ahead and put the backpack in the back seat.


    "Are the classes full in the next few days?" he asked.


    Wen Xi recalled the timetable and said, "It''s okay, not many. There are basically no classes in the afternoon."


    "How do you plan to use this time?"


    "Probably go out with your classmates. The group said that they will organize autumn outings this week to get in touch with each other."


    "Connect feelings?" The man''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    Wen Xi noticed his strangeness, but didn''t dare to think deeper.


    If someone cares about her like this, she will definitely think that person is interesting to her.


    But He Yan, she inexplicably decided that it was impossible.


    After all, the two of them were equal to strangers in the previous life, which also proved that he was not interested in her.


    She nodded, "Yes, when I first arrived at this school, I have to take part in more activities and get acquainted with my classmates."


    "Other than that?" He looked straight ahead, seeming to ask casually.


    "What else?" Wen Xi didn''t quite understand his question.


    The man was silent for two seconds, then suddenly said, "Forget it."


    Once this was over, he did not continue to ask.


    The two found a western restaurant to settle the dinner.


    Compared with the morning meal, Wen Xi is no longer so restrained, and will say a few words to him from time to time.


    At 8:30 in the evening, He Yan''s car stopped at the door of Wen''s old house.


    Wen Xi loosened his seat belt, turned his head and said to him, "Thank you for your treat. I''ll invite you when I have the opportunity."


    "Ok."


    "Then I''ll go back first, bye." She smiled and turned to open the car door.


    "Hold on." He Yan suddenly said.


    Wen Xi looked back at him suspiciously, and saw that he took out a bag from the side and handed it to her, "School present."


    "Ah...huh?"


    He Yan''s eyes were very calm, and he slowly turned to her face, and said in a deep voice, "Go back and take it apart."


    After all, the bag has been placed in her hand, and inside the bag is a beautiful light blue gift box.


    Wen Xi held the bag as if he was holding a hot potato, but it was still a sticky potato, and he couldn''t throw it away.


    In fact, she was afraid to throw it.


    She can''t spoil her if she is kind.


    However, this gift came too suddenly, and she was flattered.


    "Get out of the car."


    Wen Xi was startled, then nodded like a garlic, opened the door of the car and ran to the door, without the courage to turn his head back.


    He Yan looked sideways at her when she opened the door and then retracted her gaze. He was about to turn around and went back. Suddenly remembering something, he turned around and looked in the back seat. The girl''s small backpack was still lying there quietly.


    Three minutes later, Wen Xi hurriedly ran out of the door, and at a glance, He Yan''s car was no longer there.


    She walked to the door next door, took a look, and rang the doorbell.


    After waiting for several minutes, no one came to open the door.


    She had to call him.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, my backpack is still in your car."


    "I''ll send it to you tomorrow, I''m out of there now."


    Wen Xi thought that it could only be so, but after she hung up the phone, she reacted and sent it tomorrow. Wouldn''t it be necessary to meet again?


    Thinking of this, her heart was entrenched with inexplicable tension.


    After returning home, she saw her grandma and grandpa at the table looking at the gift from He Yan.


    Hearing the movement, grandma turned her head and asked her, "I received gifts on the first day. My little granddaughter is really welcome!"


    "Did it from a male student or female student? Is the other party serious? How is his personality?" Grandpa asked.


    When asked, Wen Xi laughed and said, "It''s just a gift, Grandpa, you think too much."


    "Ho! It''s not grandpa. I think it''s too much. It''s not a birthday, it''s not a holiday. To give you a gift for nothing, isn''t it interesting to you?


    Wen Xi''s smile stiffened slightly, He Yan...probably not.


    "Take it apart to see what it is." Grandma put the thing on her hand.


    Wen Xi squeezed the gift tightly, "I''ll go up and tear it down!"


    He walked quickly to the stairs.


    Grandma giggled behind her, "Silly girl, she''s still shy."


    Wen Xi touched his face, did he? Is she shy?


    Back in the room, she was about to open the present, when she suddenly remembered what grandpa said in her mind--


    "Give you a gift for nothing, isn''t it interesting to you to pass it?"


    She couldn''t help thinking of the little things she had with He Yan that day, thinking of He Yan''s meticulousness, her heart numb slightly.


    Suddenly his mind jumped into Nan Yunchuan and gritted his teeth in her ear that night and said those words.


    What he meant was that she decided to resign for He Yan.


    If she had frequent contacts with He Yan, she would definitely be involved in this muddy water.


    She must not involve him.


    In addition, she doesn''t care about those men and women, so regardless of whether He Yan has the heart or not, alienating him will always have more advantages than disadvantages.


    After a while, she put down the gift without opening it.


    After eating breakfast the next day, she received a message from He Yan--


    [Come out, I''ll wait for you at the door. ¡¿

 Chapter 67： Alienation, giving birth to a sense of depression (2,000 words)

    In the early autumn, the morning breeze was cool, and Wen Xi put on a long white T-coat over her body, and went out with her mobile phone and the perfect gift.


    When I opened the door and went out, I saw the black Cayenne lying there quietly, just like its owner, with a powerful deterrent in the silence.


    He Yan didn''t get out of the car, but when she saw her, he only opened the window to signal her to pass.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath, walked to the car window, and heard him say, "Come on, I will see you off by the way."


    She smiled slightly, "No, Mr. He, I won''t go directly to school today, it''s not going on."


    Seeing her backpack on the co-pilot, she reached out and took it out, and then quickly put the gift in the car.


    "I''ve thought about it, Mr. He, for no merit, I shouldn''t take this gift, thank you for your kind words."


    She didn''t take a close look at his expression, she just nodded, then turned and walked out towards the door, with firm and fast steps.


    He Yan didn''t leave her aloud, his eyes locked on the unopened gift, and his thoughts were deep.


    Wen Xi''s journey was extremely embarrassing, because she knew that He Yan''s car was not far behind her. If she were to leave this community, two people would be on the same road.


    She didn''t look back, but suddenly heard the faint sound of wheels rolling steadily on the ground, and she glanced at the black Cayenne just passing by her without a trace.


    She stopped abruptly, her eyes chasing the car away, but she felt a faint sense of loss in her heart.


    Talking to a smart person is effortless, and you don''t need to speak more clearly, just a few words or two, the other party can know what she wants to express.


    Undoubtedly, He Yan is such a person.


    She believed that he could hear her meaning, so she left without saying a word.


    For her, this is actually a kind of respect on the ground, at least it didn''t mean to break her and didn''t embarrass her.


    Wen Xi bowed his head, barely pulled out a smile, and quickly forgot the faint sense of loss, and walked gently towards the door.


    After waiting at the door for more than ten minutes, it was Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke has always been talking stubbornly, and he kept talking after the car drove, but Wen Xi didn''t listen to a word and wandered away.


    After saying a few words, Jiang Ke finally noticed something wrong with her, "Hey, what are you thinking about? She looks absent-minded."


    "I do not have it."


    "Then what I said just now, please speak out and listen."


    Wen Xi was speechless, Jiang Ke raised his brows and said, "No matter what, don''t think about it so much. There must be a way before the car reaches the mountain. There is always a day to solve it. I am starving to death. Can we go ahead? Go have breakfast."


    "I have already eaten."


    "Then I will go shopping first, and you will wait for me in the car."


    After that, Jiang Ke parked the car on the side of the road. Wen Xi looked out of the window and suddenly found that this street was where she and He Yan had breakfast yesterday.


    It''s just that after a day, her mood was completely different, the faintly lost carrier felt melancholy, and her chest was a little stuffy.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Ke came back with soy milk fritters and two flatbreads, and handed one to Wen Xi, "Eat together."


    "I have already eaten."


    "Then you drive."


    The two changed seats, and the car drove forward smoothly.


    Jiang Ke took a sip of soy milk, took another bite of the pie, and said vaguely, "By the way, is there a crew going to your school to pick actors next week?"


    Wen Xi glanced at her, "Well, it''s from "The Story of Xue Hou", what''s wrong?"


    "Really?!" Jiang Ke was pleasantly surprised, "I thought it was a misinformation, then which role are you going to try? Call me during the audition, and I will play too."


    Wen Xi looked down and thought for a while, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Why don''t you try the female number one, maybe you''re lucky enough to choose it."


    Wen Xi shook his head and smiled, "The first female and the second female have been decided by default. They are all heavyweights who have won the shadow queen. Now I only choose some corner characters, and the females are out of the ordinary."


    "That''s right, then we will try to win the female fourth. What role is that?"


    "A concubine." Wen Xi''s voice was mild.


    "Oh, are you going to try this?"


    Wen Xi slowly stopped the car, waited for the red light, and whispered, "Don''t try this, try a little maid."


    In fact, after watching the drama in her previous life, she felt that the most brilliant role in it was not the heroine from the silly white sweet to the black widow, nor the black-bellied and vicious second woman, but the maid beside the heroine, Nongsang.


    The setting of this character is a detailed work of a foreign country placed in its own royal family. After the heroine entered the palace, she saw the potential of the heroine among the show girls, and then tried every means to find the opportunity to become her maid.


    In the palace, Nongsang made suggestions for the heroine, helping her to climb higher and higher, and played the role of guard when she went on a tour with the host, and gained the trust of the heroine and the emperor several times, and became one of the closest people to the emperor. First, it obtained a lot of useful information to serve the country.


    However, she fell in love with King Rui, who is famous for her loyalty, in the process of lurking, and finally fell into a dilemma in the country and love, and ended in suicide. After her identity was exposed, the heroine was implicated, she was suddenly reduced from the position of the noble concubine to the lowest position, suffered humiliation, and the plot entered another new stage.


    Wen Xi feels that this character can be both literary and military. It is calm and wise enough, and can also show the side of a little woman in the face of a lover. The emotional tension is very strong. The multiple identities allow actors to have enough performance space, which is far sweeter than foolishness. The hostess is well set.


    After the broadcast, this role is also the most topical besides the female lead and the second female.


    The actress who plays Nongsang has also greatly expanded her popularity with it, and she has suddenly changed from waiting for announcements to watching schedules.


    Jiang Ke nodded, "Then, when will it start, you call me, I will go take a look even if I skip class."


    Wen Xi glanced at her, smiled, and felt sorry for her.


    Jiang Ke''s interests and talents are all in photography. She once wanted to apply for directorship, but her family refused to let her work.


    The two chatted for a while, and suddenly the first hospital building appeared outside the car window.


    Wen Xi glanced at it. People came and went, and there was no figure she was familiar with.


    Withdrawing her eyes, she speeded up a little and drove towards the school.


    After separating from Jiang Ke, she stepped into the gate of the new campus.


    Because class was about to start, she didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the classroom.


    She came early, there were only a few people in the classroom, and the teacher had not yet come.


    The first class was a theory class. She randomly found a place to sit down, took out the book and looked through it.


    Others came one after another, Yi Xia happily came to sit next to her, and then beckoned to let Yu Lei and Luo Yu behind to sit together.


    Wen Xi raised his head to look up, and immediately hit Luo Yu''s gaze.

 Chapter 68： Including the wild man (2,000 words)

    Chapter 68:


    Wen Xi instantly remembered the scene of Luo Yu kissing the middle-aged man last night. Although he felt awkward in his heart, his face was flat as usual, as if he didn''t remember it at all.


    She did this just to make Luo Yu feel at ease.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t seem to understand her meaning, or rather, did not accept her kindness. The cold face turned away lightly, and sat down in another position.


    Both Yu Lei and Yi Xia were a little embarrassed, their eyes turned between Wen Xi and Luo Yu over there, and they didn''t know how to close the relationship between the two.


    After a class, Wen Xi''s desk was knocked twice, and when he looked up, it was Luo Yu.


    "Come out with me."


    Wen Xi guessed what she was going to say, thinking that she really needed to talk about it, otherwise it wouldn''t be a problem to be so embarrassed.


    She followed Luo Yu all the way to the lawn.


    Luo Yu suddenly stopped, took a breath, and sank his shoulders, then turned his head and said directly to Wen Xi, "He is not my boyfriend."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xi was shocked, wondering what she meant by this.


    Luo Yu''s face was cold, "The man last night was not my boyfriend. My taste is not that bad. Most of the handsome guys are chasing me!"


    She glared at Wen Xi, "Don''t think that only your boyfriend is handsome."


    Wen Xi let out a forehead, boyfriend? When did she have a boyfriend?


    She thought that Luo Yu wanted her to be tight-lipped about what she saw last night, but she didn''t expect to say this.


    The boyfriend in Luo Yu''s mouth should be He Yan.


    Wen Xi wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was unnecessary. At present, it seems that she and Luo Yu should not have a deep friendship. If so, why waste words on her.


    She just said, "Don''t worry, I will treat it as if I didn''t see it."


    After that, she turned to leave. Luo Yu slammed her and gritted her teeth and said, "It is normal in this circle to become a fan of prosperous power in order to make a living. Don''t tell me that you never thought about it! I can find a backer on my own. That''s my ability, even if others want to dedicate themselves, they don''t have this opportunity!"


    Wen Xi glanced back and said faintly, "I didn''t say anything. You thought about it too much, but if you really think this thing is worth showing off, it''s open and upright, you won''t ask me out alone. Talk about this."


    Luo Yu sneered and stepped forward to stare at Wen Xi, "You obviously don''t bother me to look down on me, so well, let''s just wait and see, and see who can fly higher in the future, who will be worse than beggars! "


    She threw away Wen Xi''s hand and strode back to the classroom.


    Wen Xi twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that the campus was not much better than the outside, and it was annoying.


    ...


    Wei Kexin and his father came here once in the past few days. Dad''s purpose is very simple, just to look at her, but Wei Kexin thought that it would be good for Faer to mention Nan Yunchuan in front of her.


    She simply put on the headset and ignored it. Wei Kexin was flat again, and did not continue to come in these two days, but would ask her to go shopping on the phone, and Wen Xi all found excuses to refuse.


    In some dramas, when it is unnecessary to act, she does not want to force herself.


    After that, Wei Kexin did not continue to quarrel her.


    Wen Xi didn''t feel completely relieved because of this. Sometimes, the quieter the enemy was, it proved that the danger was approaching.


    When the time came to Friday, Wen Xi pushed the invitation of his classmates to sing, and returned home early.


    Grandparents don''t like outsiders being at home. They rarely let the servants stay overnight at home. They often let them go home from get off work at six o''clock, and there is no night shift.


    Therefore, as long as she had time, she would go home early and cook dinner for the two of them.


    At the dinner table, Wen Xi picked up food for grandparents and grandma, and suddenly heard grandma ask, "Why haven''t you contacted Dr. He in these few days?"


    "Yes, last time you received a gift from someone else, it stands to reason that you should give it back." Grandpa also said when he received a hint from his grandma''s eyes.


    Wen Xi''s complexion was slightly stagnant, thinking of the "blank" these days, a faint melancholy appeared in his heart.


    She smiled and said perfunctorily, "I know, yes, you said you are going to apply for a tour group, how long do you plan to go out?"


    "It''s about ten days, but I really don''t worry about you being at home alone." Grandpa Wen frowned.


    Seeing that Wen Xi succeeded in taking the topic away from He Yan, he relaxed, and while spooning soup for his grandfather, he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The two elderly people didn''t listen, and began to talk about how to give her safety.


    Wen Xi smiled a little helplessly.


    On Saturday, she asked Jiang Ke to go to the racecourse to learn how to ride horses. Because Nongsang''s setting is a martial arts master, the shots of riding and archery are indispensable for shooting. She wants to learn it. If she has more skills, she can win this. Add some chips to the role.


    Although the chances are slim, the process is more important. Even if you lose in the end, you can at least accumulate some experience.


    Jiang Ke agreed and agreed on a time and place, and the two had lunch the next day and set off for the racecourse.


    Tianwei Racecourse is the largest racecourse in Kyoto. Whether you want to compete, learn or bet on horses, you can come here.


    At this time, in the still hot autumn sun, there was a lot of people in the No. 3 Racecourse, and 12 horses were racing fiercely.


    On the high terrace, Nan Yunchuan and He Yan sat aside each, and there were three men beside them, all of whom were friends who went to school together when they were young.


    The five people played well when they were young, but when they grew up, all three of them joined the business, except for He Yan and a man named Fu Xun. He Yan is now a doctor, and Fu Xun is in the army.


    Today¡¯s party was mentioned by Fu Xun. He wanted to regain some of the tacit understanding and fun of his childhood, but unexpectedly, he would encounter a cold spot.


    The main reason for this was Nan Yunchuan and He Yan, neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    He Yan himself doesn''t like to talk, so he usually doesn''t take the initiative to provoke topics. They take it for granted. Therefore, the source of the embarrassment is Nan Yunchuan. As soon as he arrived, his whole body exuded a murderous aura. I don''t know who it is because of.


    The two big ones didn''t speak, and the three small ones just laughed and supported the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t stand the atmosphere anymore, and took the initiative to start a conversation with Nan Yunchuan, and said, "Brother Chuan, would you like to call some girls to help?"


    The speaker was Wang Qiyu, who was ranked the smallest among the five. Since childhood, he was "guided" by his parents and had long been accustomed to flattering Nan Yunchuan.


    And now, he just wants to do what he wants to ease the tension.


    "What kind of girl is it? You didn''t know that Brother Chuan was thinking of Fa''er to chase Wen Xi back recently. There are so many eyes and ears in this horse farm. If it reaches the ears of the Wen family, can you still chase it back?" Li Tiancheng, with the straightest mouth, laughed while talking and Wang Qiyu had no brains.


    The conversation between the two immediately attracted Fu Xun''s stare, "Shut up if you don''t speak."


    He carefully looked at the two masters--


    He Yan was not surprised, staring at the stadium calmly.


    Nan Yunchuan drank a glass of wine, a smile that seemed to be true and false in his black eyes, "Little girl is wayward, I will give her wayward time, but..."


    His eyes suddenly turned to He Yan, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "I can play with all women in Nan Yunchuan, but if any woman dares to eat without me, I will make her live better than die."


    He smiled deeper, and added, "Including that wild man."

 Chapter 69： Cant let go of you (two thousand plus)

    Chapter 69:


    With sharp eyes, Fu Xun saw the hostility in Nan Yunchuan''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why the hostility was directed at He Yan, he knew that it was time to slow down the atmosphere, otherwise he would have to fight.


    "If you guys don''t go riding a horse, it''s been a long time since I touched him."


    As he said, winking at the other two, everyone immediately got up and coaxed to go riding a horse.


    "Brother, walk around, the weather today is especially suitable for horseback riding." Fu Xun pulled He Yan to his feet.


    He Yan picked up the coat next to him, and his mellow voice revealed a sense of leisure, "It''s okay to be boring."


    This meant to go, Fu Xun immediately opened a smile, and turned to Nan Yunchuan, "Brother Chuan, let''s have a match? How about?"


    Nan Yunchuan looked at He Yan, but said to Fu Xun, "What''s comparable to you? Let''s have a game, how about?"


    The latter sentence was addressed to He Yan.


    He Yan passed by him and said in a low voice, "Bong to the end."


    Nan Yunchuan curled the corners of his lips, smiled thinly, and his desire for victory floated on the surface.


    Fu Xun faintly felt the "murderous aura" between the two people, and felt more and more inexplicable. The two people hadn''t had a holiday recently, so why did they suddenly hit the bar.


    Several people changed their clothes first, and then went to the stables to select horses.


    Unexpectedly, after entering, I saw an unexpected "surprise".


    The eyes of the five men stopped at the girl who was trying to pull a horse out of the stable not far away.


    She wore neat and capable horseback riding clothes, tied a high pony tail, pure and excellent facial features, beautiful and unforgettable.


    She seems to have no experience in riding horses, her behavior is awkward and awkward. While trying to talk to the horses, she is listening to the equestrian coach''s instructions, but she may be too nervous, and even with guidance, she can''t perform well.


    Li Tiancheng sneered, "Hey, I didn''t expect this second lady from the Wen family to have this side, do you think her small body can control that horse?"


    Wang Qiyu smiled and said to Nan Yunchuan, "My sister-in-law came here to practice unfamiliar and very scared exercises. It is estimated that the drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink, not to train, but to see our brother Chuan, women are duplicity. I said no, but I thought very much in my heart. Maybe I thought about Brother Chuan so much that I deliberately created this encounter."


    Li Tiancheng widened his eyes, "Oh, luckily, I didn''t call a girl just now, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nan Yunchuan gave him a cold glance and immediately shut his mouth.


    Nan Yunchuan''s deep gaze fixed on the girl, Yu Guang glanced at He Yan''s side, and there was a domineering dominance in his eyes.


    He suddenly stepped forward towards Wen Xi, and at the same time threw a sentence at the people behind, "You guys play first."


    This meant to stop them from being light bulbs. Fu Xun understood, smiled, and turned to look at He Yan, "Brother, let''s go pick a horse."


    He Yan slowly retracted his gaze from a distance, his expression faint, and Fu Xun walked the other way.


    This side.


    Wen Xi was very anxious. She didn''t expect that riding a horse would be so difficult, and she couldn''t even do such a simple thing as pulling out a stable.


    However, the equestrian coach was very patient and had been guiding her slowly, telling her not to rush.


    She didn''t want to be in a hurry, but Jiang Ke was still waiting for her outside.


    "Miss Wen, don''t worry, it''s already slowly relaxing. You did a good job." The coach said.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and smiled at him. Just as he was about to speak, he caught a cold look.


    Her smile froze in an instant, her small face was full of indifference, she touched the horse''s face and continued to walk outside.


    "Why don''t I teach you how to ride so much?"


    The equestrian coach recognized Nan Yunchuan, and when he saw him, he nodded respectfully and said hello. Nan Yunchuan gave him a wink and asked him to leave, and soon it was only him and Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi pretended not to see him, and continued to pull the rein in his hand without saying a word.


    At this time, Li Tiancheng''s cry came from behind, "You two haven''t gone out yet, Brother Chuan, teach her, we have to go out."


    Nan Yunchuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and easily turned on his horse, reaching out to Wen Xi, "Come up, I will teach you."


    Wen Xi''s delicate eyes lifted slightly, and a little unidentified smile suddenly overflowed in that cold eyes.


    In the next second, she suddenly raised the whip in her hand and whipped the horse''s **** twice.


    The horse was frightened, and ran out quickly after a long roar.


    "Xixi!"


    Nan Yunchuan made a sound of anger, but was soon led out by the horse.


    Wen Xi looked away indifferently and walked back to the horse house, planning to pick another one.


    The onlookers Li Tiancheng were both stupid, and Wang Qiyu said, "This is probably the so-called "preferred and arrogant". After spending so many years with Brother Chuan, have you ever seen him be tricked by a woman?"


    Li Tiancheng tutted twice, "Otherwise, how dare you throw Brother Chuan in public, this woman looks gentle and gentle, she is not a little white rabbit."


    "Hey, do you think Brother Chuan really likes Wen Xi?" Wang Qiyu suddenly wentssip.


    Li Tiancheng laughed, "Of course I like it. Who doesn''t like such a big beauty, but it''s impossible for you to say whether she is right or wrong. Sooner or later, Mrs. Nan will have to sit in the seat, and Wen Xi is very good in appearance and family background. Yes, marrying her is equivalent to giving face to Nan''s parents, but it is impossible for you to have Brother Chuan devoted to her."


    Wang Qiyu also laughed, "Yes, the last time I went to the United States on a business trip, there was no beauty around me. True love is impossible."


    "Hey, hey, you two, are you still here waiting for me to kick?" Fu Xun came out from behind.


    The two smiled and went out quickly, and Fu Xun followed closely behind.


    On the other side of the horse house, Wen Xi was choosing a horse with the equestrian. This time, he planned to let him lead the horse and take her out slowly, step by step.


    Walking over step by step, his eyes suddenly stopped on a man.


    He was feeding the horse, and the horse seemed to like him very much, so obediently, let him rub his head.


    He didn''t seem to notice her approaching, and didn''t turn his head to look over.


    Wen Xi thought of the estrangement over the past few days, so he deliberately avoided him, otherwise he didn''t know what to say, which only increased embarrassment.


    As she turned away, the equestrian next to her suddenly walked towards He Yan.


    "It''s Mr. He, hello, hello, I haven''t been here for a long time, Terry misses you very much."


    The equestrian said with a smile, and pointed at the horse that He Yan was feeding, "Except for Mr. He, I have never seen anyone who can make it so obedient."


    "Right, Miss Wen¡ª"


    Wen Xi''s back was chilled, and he secretly said that the equestrian was troublesome, but he was screaming, so he could only bite the bullet and turn his head back.


    "Mr. He is very good at taming horses. Didn''t you just want to learn more about this, you can ask him for advice." The equestrian seemed very proud, as if He Yan belonged to his family.


    Wen Xi glanced over the man quickly and found that he was not looking at her, his face was calm, there was no wave, and he was feeding the horse quietly.


    He took a deep breath and said softly, "I believe in the coach''s ability. I suddenly saw that there is a horse that suits me well. Let''s go and see."


    After all, she walked away quickly.


    The equestrian hurriedly greeted He Yan and followed.


    He Yan heard the rapid footsteps getting farther and farther, his clear eyes rubbed helplessly.


    He rubbed Terry''s mane, "always so uncomfortable."

 Chapter 70： If it’s just for you, I’m willing to commit this kind of mischief (two thousand words)

    Five minutes later, under the guidance of the equestrian, Wen Xi finally took a horse out and slowly studied.


    After a lot of effort to mount the horse, the equestrian master took the horse and led her to the training ground.


    When riding a horse for the first time, the individual will find it novel and interesting, and will focus most of the energy on the horse instead of looking back at the stable.


    Wen Xi is an exception.


    The horses were all ten meters away, and she turned to look into the horse house, thinking that she was no longer practicing equestrianism.


    After a few glances, there was no sign of He Yan, presumably he was still there to feed the horse.


    Her thoughts are actually very simple-don''t drag He Yan into the water.


    According to Nan Yunchuan''s suspicious personality, no matter whether He Yan is related to her or not, as long as he has frequent contacts with her, Nan Yunchuan will be stared at.


    Therefore, more things are worse than less things, and she didn''t take the initiative to greet him.


    She breathed out slowly, trying to take her heart back.


    The equestrian took her to the training ground and slowly taught her how to ride a horse from scratch.


    Since it was the first time to control a living creature, she was inevitably nervous. I was afraid that the horse would suddenly go crazy and would throw her off the horse. Before learning horsemanship, she hurt her body first.


    After learning this for about ten minutes, the equestrian teacher asked her to try to walk a short distance.


    She grasped the reins with both hands, clamped the belly of her legs, and whispered the word "drive".


    The horse moved forward obediently, and tended to go faster and faster.


    Wen Xi''s nerves were tense and he hurriedly shouted "Call", and successfully stopped the horse.


    She was very encouraged, and most of her timidity disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs getting closer and closer, and after a while, Nan Yunchuan approached, the handsome face under the hat was slightly gloomy.


    He winked and asked the equestrian to leave again.


    "Coach, what if it suddenly becomes disobedient?" Wen Xi asked casually, just to keep the coach.


    "Train until you are obedient. There is no horse that is not afraid of whips." The male voice was indifferent and cold.


    The coach looked at the situation, smiled awkwardly, and walked away. After all, this project was invested by the Nanjia, and it was considered the master.


    Nan Yunchuan rode closer, and was only less than half a metre away from her. His eyes showed a clear encroachment, "Xi Xi, I have a bad temper. You have to stop at it. I will find you in two days. Down the steps, we are back together and the wedding will be held another day."


    The tone of complete notification is very uncomfortable.


    Pride, arrogance, and arrogance are probably the best words to describe him.


    Wen Xi stopped stroking the horse, raised his cold face, and under the seductive pink lips, the white chin was beautifully contoured, which made people want to kiss him to relieve the itch.


    Nan Yunchuan couldn''t help softening his tone and said, "Come and sit in front of me, I will teach you to ride."


    She slowly raised her eyes, her eyes were calm, her voice was cold, "If you like to be cheap, keep pestering me."


    Turning her gaze quickly away, she ignored the man''s handsome face that was immediately covered with haze, clamped the horse''s belly and steered the horse forward.


    Nan Yunchuan was extremely upset by her whole person, and this upset happened to dissipate the tension of steering the horse, making her get started quickly and slowly speed up.


    Suddenly, a figure quickly appeared beside the horse. Before she could react, she turned over sharply and sat down with her stretched hands, hands, covering her hands and grabbing the reins, which also trapped her. In his arms.


    Smelling the pressing breath, Wen Xi frowned, "Get down here!"


    Nan Yunchuan smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of her black hair, and walked away from her pink lips, "Men like the things you can''t ask for the most. They are all bad things in their bones. If it''s just for you, I''m willing Make it so cheap."


    Seeing that he was about to invade, Wen Xi stretched out his arms and jabbed him back hard with his elbow.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes sank, "Xi Xi, you challenge my patience again, I will do you on this horse!"


    Suddenly, his eyes were stained with a little smile, "Be obedient, let me kiss you for a while."


    His voice was always inattentive, lazy and dangerous, like the master of a hunger game. He was talking and smelling Wen Xi''s breath, his thin lips were about to catch her red lips.


    Wen Xi was extremely frightened, struggling hard but it was useless. At this time, a displeased female voice slammed from the front with the sound of horseshoes, "The name Nan, you let her go!"


    Jiang Ke''s expression was ashen angrily, and he hurled the horse whip in his hand towards the south Yunchuan indiscriminately.


    Nan Yunchuan hugged Wen Xi to dodge the whip, but Wen Xi pushed him back hard while he was slack, "Go down here!"


    In the chaos, there was a long and loud whistle. Then the horse suddenly screamed and raised its two front hooves, and the two on horsebacks suddenly leaned down.


    As Wen Xi firmly grasped the reins, he did not forget to push Nan Yunchuan.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t check it, and fell directly to the ground. The sound of bone disjointed was mixed with the sound of the horse, and the man looked painful.


    Almost at the same time, the horse''s feet landed on the ground, hurried forward, passed the training ground, and ran directly to the grass field not far away.


    In the next second, a man in a black riding attire drove a steed to chase Wen Xi, speeding so fast that Jiang Ke couldn''t see his face at all. He only felt powerful, steady and fierce, and gusts of wind were set off.


    Jiang Ke was completely stunned. She just threw a whip towards the south bastard. How could such a big change happen all at once?


    She dumbly watched the people around him running over to help Nan Yunchuan up, and then dumbly turned to the direction where Wen Xi had left.


    "Who was chasing just now?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The horse ran faster and faster, and Wen Xi was completely panicked. Today is the first time she rides a horse, no one knew she would encounter such a dangerous situation.


    She clutched the reins tightly, with a pale face, enduring panic, trying to calm down, and stopped the horse with the method taught by the coach, but it didn''t work at all, because the horse seemed frightened.


    On the vast grassland, she couldn''t see anyone else in front of her, and she couldn''t call for help.


    At this moment, she saw a big tree in front of her, and subconsciously stretched out her hands to grab the thick branch.


    However, when she just loosened the rein, a loud whistle suddenly sounded behind her, and then the horse suddenly stopped. She instantly lost weight, and instinctively grabbed the rein, but she was empty, and the world in front of her turned over. Still flipped down from immediately.


    The horse is not in a sprinting state, her danger has been reduced a lot.


    Even so, he fell to the ground.


    She rolled over and sat up, curling her eyebrows to check her condition. There was nothing serious elsewhere except that her ankle was twisted.


    She checked it and it was not too serious, but it was impossible to walk right away.


    At this time, there was the sound of slowing down horses'' hoofs. She turned to look and saw the man quickly get off the horse and run towards her.


    Wen Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 71： Have avoided me for so many days, can you give me a reason? (Two thousand words)

    Chapter 71:


    If Nan Yunchuan saw her, wouldn''t her deliberate estrangement of these few days be in vain?


    Moreover, there is no one else beside him, just him.


    Nan Yunchuan is suspicious and stingy, and would rather kill one hundred and not let him go. If she hurts He Yan, wouldn''t it cause him a lot of trouble?


    If some unbearable rumors come out at that time, it will also damage He Yan''s reputation.


    In two seconds, too much stuff passed through her mind, and he ran to her side, squatted down and sat her right next to the trunk.


    His eyes were calm and solemn, and fell on her hands covering her ankles, "Have your foot hurt?"


    Wen Xi hurriedly collected his legs and feet, calmed his breath, and said lightly, "No, I''m just tired. I want to sit here for a while and take a look at the scenery. If Mr. He is okay, I can be alone. A moment?"


    "Something." The man''s gaze was still on her feet, his eyes raised, staring at her eyes, "Let me see the injury."


    Wen Xi turned his face away, "There is no harm, Mr. He will leave me alone, you can go."


    He Yan''s eyes sank. After looking down and thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly stood up, glanced around, and said in a deep voice, "The sky turns overcast and it might rain for a while. There are few people who come to ride a horse today. You let me go. Are you planning to get caught in the rain here alone?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head, looking at the green grass being blown by the apparently cool breeze, and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Rauch, I will figure it out."


    He Yan patted the horse that was parked next to him and followed its fur, "Then tell me what you plan to do."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the girl was speechless, He Yan looked down at her, "The medical school for a year should know the consequences of not handling the injury in time. Don''t be polite to me at this time."


    Wen Xi still wanted to die and said that he was not injured, the horse suddenly let out a loud roar, and immediately blocked her words.


    As if to continue to say that it was okay and meaningless, the man was clearly certain that she was injured.


    For a time, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Suddenly, He Yan squatted down, reached out and raised her left foot, and began to take off her shoes and socks, holding her back ankle in one hand and her forefoot in the other, putting her foot on his leg, "a little swollen. It should be a ligament strain."


    Wen Xi endured the faint pain, "It''s okay, it''s only mild."


    In her tone, she still meant to let him go quickly.


    The man''s gaze was slightly stagnant, and then he raised his eyes, with a little exploration in his calm eyes, "Can you give me a reason for avoiding me for so many days?"


    Wen Xi was caught off guard by this question, and his heart was pounding. Unexpectedly, he would ask it directly.


    She was surprised, panicked, her fingers unconsciously picked up the green grass on the ground.


    The sky was darker than before, and the wind was getting stronger, and the horse tails of the two horses were blowing quickly, and the traces of the good weather just now disappeared.


    However, Wen Xi''s mood slowly stabilized. After thinking about it, she felt that it was better to say clearly, so as not to let him guess, which would increase unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Thinking of this, she looked at him directly, and said, "Presumably Mr. He also knows that I have been troubled recently, which might have caused trouble to the upper body. You should stay away from me."


    He Yan was taken aback, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "I think you misunderstood me."


    Wen Xi shook his heart and looked at his eyes firmly.


    "I''m never the kind of person who would be afraid of getting into trouble, let alone..."


    He reached out to remove the fallen leaves on top of her head and said softly, "I don''t think you will cause me trouble."


    Listening to what he meant, she still didn''t understand her specific meaning. She gritted her teeth and said, "Could it be that you are not afraid of being misunderstood by our relationship and causing a lot of gossip?"


    As soon as the words fell, He Yan was silent and looked at her silently.


    Wen Xi thought, this is probably enough, everything is up to this point, as long as you are not a fool, you will understand what she means.


    In her expectation, the man who had been silent for more than ten seconds suddenly raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "The small head is quite complicated."


    He lowered his eyes and said, "For me, saving people is the first priority no matter when and where. Besides, you and I are both single. There is really no need to worry about this kind of problem. The rumors will also stop at the wise."


    He said so openly that Wen Xi was irrefutable for a while, but if she said too much, it seemed that she was unreasonably worried and boring.


    In front of him, she seemed to never be able to fight back.


    In silence, the man leaned forward, took her shoes and socks, and then took her shoulders with one hand, and with one hand around her legs, he pulled her away and picked her up.


    "The injury of the foot cannot be relieved. After going back, apply a cold compress to reduce the swelling."


    Wen Xi subconsciously wrapped his neck around his neck, and immediately released it when he stabilized, and kicked the stirrup on his horse with his right leg, "Thank you, Dr. He."


    After He Yan put her on the horse''s back, he didn''t turn over, but took the rein and led the horse back slowly.


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief. She thought He Yan would ride the same horse with her. Sure enough, she thought too much. He Yan was not Nan Yunchuan and would not act so disregarding people''s feelings.


    Suddenly, she remembered that there was a horse behind, and hurriedly looked back, "Hey, that horse..."


    "No hurry." He Yan put his finger to his mouth and blew a loud whistle. The horse turned around and walked with them.


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up immediately, revealing surprise, "Can it understand your whistle?"


    "Everything has spirituality, treat them as brothers, and they will treat you as family members."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xi turned around and looked at the horse that was silently following, and smiled.


    "Riding a horse still has to go to the real grassland, where you will fall in love with this sport." He Yan said slowly.


    Wen Xi nodded, "If you have a chance, please go again."


    "Why suddenly want to learn to ride a horse?"


    Wen Xi said, "I want to audition for a play recently. I need a role."


    He Yan paused for a second, then moved on, "What role?"


    "Um... a maid who can be both cultural and military."


    The man was silent for a while, Yu Guang glanced back, and then asked, "Is there an emotional scene?"


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that he would be interested in acting, and was a little surprised.


    "There is a paragraph."


    He Yan said lightly, "Girls, we still have to put protecting ourselves first."


    Wen Xi thought he was talking about the sprained foot this time, and his face was fearless, "Eating this kind of food will make you suffer. After comparison, I believe this injury is nothing."


    The man suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at her, there is a kind of inexplicable attraction in his eyes, "I mean, don''t let people take advantage of you by acting."

 Chapter 72： Tick ??off his temper (two thousand words)

    Chapter 72:


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and inadvertently bumped into his deep and solemn eyes, somewhat surprised.


    She basically heard the concerns and dissatisfaction in his words, but on what stand did he stand to say these things to her?


    Naturally, she remembered the gift she had not opened.


    Perhaps as grandpa said, if a man is a careless woman, he really won''t pay attention to details.


    At the moment of staring at each other for a second or two, her mind was filled with violent tension, which made her scalp numb, and her limbs were numb and stiff as if electric current passed through.


    She slowly tightened her hand holding the rein, and said an uncontrollable sentence on her mouth, "Sometimes, acting can be dedicated to art, not to mention kissing scenes, even **** scenes, but also as true as possible. Even if it¡¯s taken advantage of, if you can perform good works, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Her voice is not powerful, and it is even a bit erratic. If you listen carefully, you can tell that it is not what she is saying.


    But at this moment, she clearly saw the unwillingness in the man''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, his brows were slightly frowned, and the corners of his eyebrows were stained with dignity.


    This kind of reaction fell in Wen Xi''s eyes, and it was enough to confirm her guess.


    Suddenly, her first reaction was to stay away.


    She was already tired of feelings for her life again, and she didn''t want to get too involved with this thing at this time, but whether he was sincere or intentional, she was not interested in accompanying him.


    In various previous lives, Nan Yunchuan initially treated her with tenderness and affection, and cared for her perfectly, which perfectly made her feel like she was in a dream every day, but later, she was not thrown into a lot of cold water by reality, cold to the bone.


    Her yearning for love has been swallowed, and her courage to fall in love has also been drained. If she really reluctantly enters into a new relationship, she can imagine herself being worried all day long and worrying about gains and losses. That kind of life is not what she wants. .


    A few drops of coldness suddenly fell on her face, her eyelashes trembled a few times, and when she turned away, her eyes became cold. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like to talk about these issues with outsiders, especially laymen who don¡¯t know what to do, Mr. He, we The two always have different paths, and the three views are incompatible. In the future, it is better to talk less."


    Pursing her lips, she stared at the green grass swaying in the wind, and said, "It''s raining, Mr. He should get on the horse to avoid getting wet."


    When the sound fell, she waved her whip forward, and the moment the horse rushed out, her heart was inexplicably tight, and an inexplicable uncomfortable hit her heart, and she was extremely suffocated.


    She squeezed the reins tightly and yelled "drive", as if she was going to use this yell to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t have the courage to look back, and pretend not to listen to the sound of horses hooves behind her, her eyes locked in front of the racecourse, and she rode over regardless.


    At this time, she had completely forgotten the fear of riding a horse for the first time, and she was very courageous.


    Not long after, I saw Jiang Ke come out to greet her, and saw a person chasing after her, his face was startled, "So it''s Doctor He."


    Wen Xi didn''t turn his head, stretched out his hand to her, "Help me, my foot twisted."


    "Why don''t you be careful, come down quickly."


    As soon as Jiang Ke finished speaking, Wen Xi heard the sound of horseshoes stopping behind him. Seeing that Jiang Ke was about to say hello to He Yan, Wen Xi immediately grabbed her wrist and said, "Go in, I want to leave."


    "Uh, oh, yes, Nan Yunchuan seems to be injured and his arm is dislocated."


    "Take the blame." The female voice was soft, but there was no warmth.


    Jiang Ke nodded, just about to speak, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at the figure pressing behind him, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man''s handsome face looked calm and calm, and his eyes were firm and determined, but inadvertently, he revealed a touch of extreme gentleness, gentleness that belonged to a certain person alone.


    Jiang Ke''s lips were slightly rounded, and his eyes became more startled, but he couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to say something.


    Wen Xi naturally saw her reaction, and just about to ask what was wrong, his body suddenly lightened, and then he was pulled away and picked up.


    In a flash, the end of her nose was full of men¡¯s refreshing mint fragrance. The temperature on her big palm penetrated her shoulders into her body through the thin cloth, and instantly reached her whole body, hot like a fire. , Making her feel uncomfortable.


    Fright and panic stimulated her brain. She thought she knew him quite well, so she said the blunt words just now, thinking that he would respect her, keep his distance, and stop getting close, but his current behavior , So she suddenly felt that she couldn''t see him clearly again.


    Perhaps, her original interpretation of him was completely wrong.


    The man hugged her and walked inside, crossed the training ground, and arrived in a certain rest room.


    The waiter stepped forward to greet, but didn''t even say anything, he was instructed, "Prepare towels, ice cubes, iodophor, bandages, anti-inflammatory ointment, and bring a set of clean ladies'' clothes."


    It was already pouring rain outside, crashing on the ground, noisy and loud.


    The waiter was suddenly hit by a string of words, and he was dumbfounded for a long time.


    The man put Wen Xi on the sofa, tilted his head slightly, his eyes slightly cold, "Not going?"


    Perhaps his aura was so cold that the waiter panicked, nodded hurriedly, and turned around to prepare quickly.


    Jiang Ke saw this scene in his eyes, and after feeling the seriousness of the man, he didn''t dare to speak openly.


    I only approached cautiously, and after a probe glanced at Wen Xi, "Is Xi Xi okay?"


    Wen Xi was still in a state of tension at this time, even his breathing was a little heavy, and he didn''t know how to face this man like this.


    She had to stare at Jiang Ke with gratitude in her eyes, Jiang Ke was still here, "I''m fine, I just twisted my ankle."


    "Not just feet."


    He Yan said suddenly, although his voice was not as cold as before, but it was not much gentle.


    He lowered his eyes, picked up her palm, rolled up her sleeves, and immediately revealed a coin-sized scratch on his wrist. At this time, he was glowing with blood beads against the white skin.


    Wen Xi just felt that there was numbness there, but he didn''t expect that the wound was quite deep, which was irrefutable for a while.


    He Yan seemed to have only seen it just now, otherwise he would not have let her roll up her sleeves while there.


    He kept holding her hand, did not speak, fixed his eyes on the wound, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Wen Xi tried to twitch his hand, and he was squeezed.


    Her black and white eyes revealed a lingering surprise, which was about this man.


    Since I knew him, he was gentle and handsome, like a gurgling stream, but she didn''t know that he could also be so violent and strong, like a waterfall smashing down a mountain stream.


    He is also a temperament.


    It''s just that he is not a master who loses his temper easily, but now he is hooked out by her.

 Chapter 73： Web drama audition (2,000 words)

    Chapter 73


    After a while, the waiter took everything he ordered. He first bandaged her bruises, and then iced her ankles.


    Jiang Ke watched from the side, staring at the man''s every move, the approval in his eyebrows was unconcealed.


    It was a compliment to a man, not just to a doctor.


    Wen Xi naturally failed to empathize with her. She had only one feeling at this time, and that was embarrassing.


    She thought that she could cut off all the unclear involvement and left happily, but the other party did not give her this opportunity at all.


    In the current situation, she didn''t know what his attitude was, did he listen to her words, or ignored them?


    Was his behavior out of simple gentleman manners, or was he simply nervous about her?


    Wen Xi exhaled slowly, trying to relieve the tension in the body.


    She closed her eyes, and tried hard to find the courage to say that to him on the grass. Gradually, she gained strength.


    She moved her feet away, "My clothes are soaked and need to be changed, and Mr. He is soaked too. I''d better go and change my clothes early. I can do the rest by myself."


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Ke immediately brought the women''s clothing prepared by the waiter.


    The man''s cool eyes turned from the women''s dress to the girl''s pretending indifferent face, and he lowered his eyes, the dignified aura on his face immediately disappeared, leaving only eyes full of connivance and slight helplessness.


    He got up, "Get a good rest when you go back."


    When he went out, Jiang Ke breathed a sigh of relief and his voice was clearly audible.


    She stroked her chest, "It''s weird. This doctor looks gentle and elegant. Why is he uncomfortable when he is here?"


    Wen Xi glanced at her and said nothing.


    In fact, she felt that this gentleness and elegance might just be the coat of this man.


    Most of the people who grew up in military families used thunderous and decisive methods and acted vigorously and vigorously. The awe-inspiring and domineering aura can be seen intuitively.


    And He Yan...


    She thinks it will not be an exception.


    He is just more meticulous than others, not accustomed to revealing his true side.


    This is Wen Xi''s definition of him so far.


    She doesn''t know if this definition is correct, maybe it will be completely overthrown tomorrow and must be redefined.


    In this way, He Yan is actually more elusive than Nan Yunchuan.


    After this incident, Wen Xi did not go to the racecourse to practice, and took leave of Monday and Tuesday without going to school.


    Today is a good day, Wen Xi put down his cello, sat on the bed and stared downstairs. The fence was covered with morning glory, and the tiny vines stretched into the courtyard next door.


    At this time, there were only a few butterflies flying among the flowers in the courtyard, no one was there, and it was extremely quiet.


    He Yan''s face suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, and he looked at her indifferently, as if saying a thousand words in silence.


    In the past few days, he did not appear in front of her, nor contact her.


    In this way, he seemed to understand her meaning after being refused the gift and kept keeping his distance from her.


    Therefore, his strength that day was probably just his instinct to take care of the weak from a doctor.


    Wen Xi looked at the empty courtyard, somehow, his heart was also empty.


    ...


    On Wednesday, after his foot injury healed, Wen Xi went to school as usual, and his grandparents had already set off with the tour group to travel.


    She took the car sent by her father to the school and passed the First Hospital. She restrained some impulses and looked straight ahead instead of looking at the entrance of the hospital.


    Some decisions must be implemented to the end since they have been made.


    Slowly drove the car into the school parking lot and parked it. She took out her handbag and went to class.


    As soon as I walked to the entrance of the teaching building, before I went up, I saw my classmates walking outside.


    She was a little puzzled for a while, shouldn''t she have a theory class today?


    "Wen Xi!" Yi Xia ran towards her in front, took her arm, and stared at her foot with bright eyes, "What, are you hurt?"


    "Well, all right. Where are you going?"


    "Hey, didn''t you read the group news? Teacher Fang asked us to participate in the audition for this class, as it is a real battle, no matter how bad it is, we must write a report of experience and hand it in."


    The two talked and followed the crowd.


    Wen Xi wondered, "Isn''t the audition for "Xue Hou Biography" on this Saturday? Is it early?"


    Yi Xia peeled off a lollipop and put it in her mouth, and said vaguely, "It''s not that. It''s a web drama called "My Neighbor is the President". It''s filming and broadcasting. It requires four actors. Five actresses. The story is probably the kind of love that will last for a long time when you live. The main element is sweet pet. I heard that the hero and the heroine have dozens of kiss scenes.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows and did not ask any more.


    She is not interested in this subject.


    Yi Xia did not shut up, and continued, "This is a great opportunity. This year, two online dramas have become popular, and they all follow this route. If Su Bao Tian Tian can become a heroine , Maybe it will be the next Su Moqing."


    Su Moqing?


    Wen Xi recalled that this person became popular with an ancient costume online drama, but most of the characters found after it became silly and sweet idol drama female characters, it is difficult to transform, the latter ones Fame is also getting weaker.


    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t speak, Yi Xia whispered, ¡°Reliable sources say that the hero of this show has been confirmed. He is a handsome guy with a super background, like the kind of super rich family. If there is a chance to get on with him , You don¡¯t have to worry about it in the future."


    Yi Xia took out the lollipop and twisted her brows. "But I don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s name yet, or I can check it online. Anyway, this is a rare opportunity. Everyone looks at the heroine. You have to add Work hard."


    Wen Xi smiled and glanced at her, "You cheer for me, are you careless heroine?"


    Yi Xia shook her head, "Anyway, I don''t have any big ambitions. I just have to eat something in the future. If I want to do dozens of kiss scenes with a stranger, well...I can''t do it."


    She turned to laugh, "But, I am very optimistic about you, as long as you have the opportunity to show up on TV, you will definitely make waves!"


    Wen Xi smiled at her compliment, and said nothing.


    In the auditorium used for the audition, the girls all fought for the last chance to touch up their makeup.


    Wen Xi and Yi Xia sat aside, glanced at them, and it was easy to find Luo Yu who was the most eye-catching in the crowd.


    She wears a ponytail, with pure and lovely makeup, and wearing a white straight dress, she looks refreshing and beautiful, and she has the temperament of a heroine.


    Others were touching up makeup, she was memorizing lines to calm her breath.


    "Luo Yu always prepares well every time. She has a relatively strong personality, and she is sure to get everything, even by unscrupulous means. For today''s audition, she has been studying similar roles these days, and every day until two in the morning. Go to bed at three o''clock."


    Wen Xi remembered Luo Yu''s harsh words to her that day, probably, in the eyes of the opponent, he had become an enemy.

 Chapter 74： Suddenly intruded memories (2,000 words)

    Luo Yu seemed to have a reaction, and suddenly glanced at her.


    When the two eyes collided, one was indifferent and the other fierce.


    Luo Yu seemed to treat her as an opponent, and the vigilance and defensiveness revealed in the turning of his eyes was very strong, and even a little disgusted.


    Wen Xi had no intention of being hostile to her, turning away his gaze faintly, and landed on the judges'' bench in front.


    Suddenly, he discovered that there was a man there who had been looking at her and was still smiling. Seeing her looking over, he immediately nodded to her kindly.


    Yi Xia grabbed her arm in surprise, "Oh my God, Wen Xi, the director may be interested in you, you see he is greeting you!"


    Wen Xi didn''t say anything, but she felt something was wrong.


    She couldn''t say exactly what it was, but intuitively, it was very uncomfortable.


    The audition began immediately, and proceeded smoothly according to the process.


    "Next." The director yelled, his voice revealing an unsatisfactory exhaustion.


    Wen Xi looked up and saw Luo Yu walking up from the left side of the stage. After introducing himself, he began to perform.


    The content of the performance is that the male lead hid in the female lead¡¯s house in order to avoid his mother. The female lead yelled subconsciously. The male lead covered her mouth and pressed her against the wall, and the first wall-dong came. This is the first time a male and female lead confronts each other. The heroine hardly has a complete line. She only relies on her eyes to express her inner panic and anxiety, as well as the shyness and throbbing of her first close contact with the opposite sex.


    The plot is enough for Mary Su, but it is not easy to perform the effect that makes the aunt laugh all the time.


    After Wen Xi watched it for so long, the students in front almost turned the youth love idol drama into a robbery panic movie, no wonder the director sighed repeatedly.


    As he was thinking, there was a burst of enthusiastic applause around him. Wen Xi raised his eyes to see that Luo Yu was already in the play. The emotions in his eyes had gradually changed from the initial panic to tension and shame, his eyes dodged. It was the first time that a girl had close contact with the opposite sex, and she was ashamed and annoyed.


    Wen Xi felt that she performed well, at least it was no problem to pass.


    Then, after she bowed, the director did not have a good attitude, and still waved lightly and said, "Next."


    Yi Xia touched Wen Xi, "Wen Xi, come on."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "No, I''m not interested."


    Although Yi Xia regretted, she did not force her to go up.


    However, when all the female classmates had finished their auditions, the director looked back at her.


    "Why didn''t that female classmate try?" There was a smile on his face, and his eyes were eagerly looking forward.


    With this sound, the female classmates around were whispering.


    "There are other people who didn''t go up, so why just ask Wen Xi alone."


    "Stupid, beautiful, so I''m naturally attracted."


    Wen Xi was thinking how to refuse, and suddenly a female voice rang out¡ª¡ª


    "Director Zheng knows something. Our classmate has just transferred from medical school. He has not exercised in all aspects. The first time I faced this kind of scene, I might have been timid," Luo Yu rolled his temples. Broken hair, smiled at the director, "The director should not embarrass her."


    The implication of this is to the effect that Wen Xi''s acting skills are not only bad, but he doesn''t even have the courage to go on stage. Such people are usually not used by directors to avoid stage fright in the end, which increases the burden on other actors and reduces shooting efficiency.


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes and did not speak immediately.


    But I heard the director say, "If this is the case, you need to learn more, this classmate, please go up and perform."


    Yi Xia also touched her, "Go, anyway, you have to stay here."


    "Student Wen Xi, you can go up and try, it''s another matter whether you succeed or not, it will also help to improve your acting skills." The teacher suddenly said.


    Seeing so many eyes, Wen Xi smiled helplessly. He wanted to be lazy for a while, but it seemed to be impossible.


    She put down her bag, walked onto the stage, and began to perform.


    The boy who was playing with her was a boy of the same grade. As soon as the door opened, the boy came in and covered her mouth, pressed her against the wall, booed her, and stared at her with his eyes down.


    He leaned very close to the ground, his lips pressed against Wen Xi''s nose.


    According to the plot, his attention should be on the mother who knocked at the door, but at this time, Wen Xi saw her staring at her without turning.


    There was something more in his eyes-desire.


    Wen Xi didn''t know if he took the initiative to change the plot, but the basic quality of an actor is to act well.


    No matter how the other party changes, she can''t be affected, she must try to show her own level.


    Dare not to be good or bad, at least to show her current acting skills.


    Thinking of this, she focused her attention on the scene, her hands trembled nervously, her breathing became more and more disordered, and her eyes trembled slightly.


    The panic was enough, but... she found that she could not express her shame smoothly.


    The affectionate gaze of the male classmate did not help her, her performance was too calm.


    Perhaps the male student discovered this and suddenly lowered his head and gestured to kiss, but in the end, he used the posture of borrowing.


    At that moment, Wen Xi clenched his hands and subconsciously wanted to tilt his head to hide.


    But after all, she held it back and closed her eyes. At that moment, a handsome and elegant face appeared in her mind for no reason. The breeze rushed, and the red prayer band swept across her face with light blue eyes. With half a smile, his thin scarlet lips slightly aroused, and the light scent of mint came out.


    At that time, he stared into her eyes and asked, "Look at you frequently avoiding me, am I scary?"


    This memory suddenly came, and Wen Xi''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and when he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt a little warm in his cheeks.


    "it is good!"


    The director shouted, followed by applause, wave after wave.


    The male classmate had let go of her, stood aside, turned his head to look at her and laughed, and applauded everyone.


    Wen Xi glanced at the male classmate earnestly. He was not like He Yan, and it was not enough to remind He Yan''s face.


    What happened to her just now?


    This audition is over, and the result of the audition will be subject to the SMS notification.


    This notification method also preserves the face of the students and avoids the embarrassment of announcing the results on the spot.


    Wen Xi knew that he had not performed well just now, his emotional transition was not smooth, and there was at least one minute of stagnation in the middle. Such a performance is obviously not outstanding among all people today.


    The most qualified one should be Luo Yu.


    Yi Xia rushed over and took her arm, "You were so wonderful just now, I recorded everything, and I will send it to you later."


    "I think your acting is the best, this one closed eyes, this one is shy, and it''s too realistic. I''ll definitely set you down."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Mudan is not as exaggerated as you."


    "I''m telling the truth."

 Chapter 75： Tear the contract

    Chapter 75:


    Wen Xi returned to the place at 8:30 in the evening, because her grandparents were all out for a trip, so she simply spent dinner with Jiang Ke outside before returning.


    The car had just arrived and entered the door, but saw bright lights on the first floor, indicating that someone was there.


    Looking towards the parking lot, a black BMW was parked there. Looking at the license plate number, it was the one that always drove warmly.


    It''s so late, she must be fine to come here.


    In other words, her appearance is purposeful to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi''s first reaction was to persuade her to get back together with Nan Yunchuan. After all, the wedding was so ruined, and Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter''s unwillingness was on the face.


    With thoughtfulness, she walked into the living room.


    Wenqing knew that Wen Xi had returned when the car entered the courtyard, and when Wen Xi entered the living room, she happened to divide the peeled apple into several petals.


    Seeing Wen Xi coming back, she smiled decently and whispered, "I''m back, go wash your hands, come over to eat fruit, and talk to my sister by the way."


    Wen Xi was actually too lazy to act on her, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to showdown and cause trouble to himself, so his attitude was not lukewarm and plain.


    Her eyes naturally fell on the two boxes on the table, which looked like a man''s tie box.


    "What''s the matter?" She turned her gaze away, looking at Wen Qing.


    Wenqing didn''t turn around with her, took out a document from the red bag and put it on the table, "My sister is here to give you the contract."


    "contract?"


    With a warm smile, "You insist on entering this circle. I am your sister and your predecessor. Of course I am obliged to take good care of you. This is our company contract. You signed it, and the company will assign you a broker tomorrow. People and assistants, responsible for your work and life."


    Wen Xi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a clear understanding of Wen Qing''s intention.


    The company to which Wenqing belongs is an entertainment company invested by Wei Kexin, which has the most holdings and has the greatest voice.


    In recent years, Wenqing''s rapid popularity is almost entirely due to this company. Wei Kexin said that all the good resources fell on her alone. In addition, her acting skills were not bad, and her ability to observe words and colors was also strong, and her popularity became expected.


    But now that she took this contract, Wen Xi didn''t think she would become the company''s favorite object.


    Once in this company, it is equivalent to living under Wei Kexin''s nose, and whether the play is good or bad depends on her final accounts.


    At that time, Wen Xi would not expect to have a bright future.


    After all, she is not warm, not Wei Kexin''s biological daughter.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled lazily, "Thank you sister for your kindness, but I don''t plan to enter Jiatai."


    Wenqing Xiu raised her eyebrows slightly, Xing''s eyes showed a caring look, "What''s wrong? Are there any concerns in my heart?"


    "It''s nothing, just don''t want to enter." She rubbed her swollen forehead, "I''m a little uncomfortable, go up first, remember to bring me the door when my sister leaves."


    Seeing that she was about to get up, her tender nails embedded in her palms, but she smiled softly on her face, "Jiatai has a mother and a sister. This is very beneficial to your future development, and most importantly, it can rest assured for your father."


    Wen Xi stopped.


    Wen Qing let go of her fingers, concealed the unhappiness in her eyes, took Wen Xi''s hand, and smiled lightly, "Moreover, we can work with my sister. From now on, our two sisters will support each other, isn''t it?"


    "When you were young, didn''t you always say that you want to stay with your sister forever?"


    She touched Wen Xi''s head, "Xi Xi, signed it to let Dad rest assured, okay?"


    Speaking softly, he also moved out of Dad. In his previous life, Wen Xi had already signed the contract neatly and smiled at her.


    Wen Xi slowly brushed her hand away, and said softly, "I am different from my sister. I like to challenge. Whether it is good or bad in the future, it will be my personal decision. Jiatai''s customized routes for artists are similar. , I don¡¯t want to go that way."


    When the words fell, she picked up the contract and tore it in half without looking through it, "I believe that my sister has always been considerate and will definitely support me, right?"


    With a sudden sound, the contract fell into the trash can.


    The warm smile was slightly stagnant, and the disgust and impatience that had not been exposed for many years roared in his eyes, almost bursting out.


    After walking a few steps, Wen Xi suddenly turned around, "By the way, my dad also troubled my sister to help me persuade me. The eldest sister is like a mother, so I will ask my sister."


    "and many more!"


    Wen Qing suddenly screamed, and there was anger on Li Rong with heavy European makeup, but soon, the anger disappeared as Wen Xi turned his head.


    The corner of her mouth curled, she turned around and picked up the two boxes on the table, "I''m going to see Brother Yan later, and I bought two ties as a gift, but I can''t decide which one, Xixi, you can help me see. ."


    She opened the box, revealing the two ties inside, one dark blue and one striped burgundy.


    Wen Xi''s eyes fixed on his tie, and the warm voice of "Brother Yan" echoed in his ears, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Wen Qing felt a little more relaxed, and her smile seemed more real.


    "He is too busy at work and has no time to buy clothes. I saw that he came and went only the few ties, so I went to choose one, but these two are in my mind. I can''t decide for a moment. Xixi, you can help my sister. Look."


    She came closer and handed the two ties to Wen Xi.


    In the blink of an eye, the bit of astonishment in Wen Xi''s eyes had disappeared, and the corners of his mouth provoked a slight arc, "You should ask someone who knows Mr. He, I can''t help you."


    She turned upstairs calmly, without a trace of strangeness on her face.


    Wenqing slowly closed her smile, thinking in her heart, did she think wrong?


    In the test just now, Wen Xi did not show his understanding and concern for He Yan, unlike He Yan.


    She turned around and glanced at the torn contract, her heart frustrated.


    Now, Wen Xi is getting more and more difficult to control.


    Perhaps she should change her strategy and stop playing emotional cards.


    In the car back, she called Nan Yunchuan.


    "Young Master Nan, I tried my best. Xixi refuses to listen to me and tore up the contract. I... alas..."


    Nan Yunchuan''s casual tone came over, "It''s not a big deal, as long as she participates in that play, I will inject capital in the future no matter what company she goes to."


    Wenqing laughed softly, her voice was like a silver bell, "Xi Xi has a hard mouth and a stubborn temper. In fact, all she missed in her heart was Young Master Nan. When I went, I saw her holding your photo and secretly wiped it away. Tears."


    Nan Yunchuan''s voice is cheerful, "My woman is a little bit okay, so let her make trouble for a while."


    After finishing the call, warmly drove to the hospital.


    He took the gift and went straight to He Yan''s department, but was told that He Yan had gone on a business trip to other provinces yesterday. "


    Not reconciled, he gave a gift to a nurse and asked her to put it on He Yan''s desk.


    The nurse suppressed the excitement of seeing the star, tweaked and asked, "You and Dr. He are..."


    With a gentle smile, he made a booing gesture, "We don''t want to receive too much attention, please help keep it secret."

 Chapter 76： Fall out

    The night breeze poured into the room, Wen Xi put down the hairdryer and went to close the window.


    For a moment, her gaze fell on the courtyard next door where only a few landscape lights were on. A building was completely dark and there was obviously no one at home.


    Her thoughts naturally spread to tenderness.


    In her ears, the sound of "Brother Yan" softly yelled out with her tender lips curled up more than an hour ago.


    Even though she knew from the memory of her previous life that Wenqing''s chase ended in vain, her heart was still tight, and she was suffocated.


    Unspeakable weird.


    She went downstairs and was drunk by ice water, her eyes fell in the trash can casually, the torn contract is still there.


    Ice water poured into his stomach, and some coldness spread, which made people calmer.


    How could Wenqing come to sign her at this time?


    Wenqing came here, as if thinking she was going to be famous, she wanted to put her in her palm and control it.


    But now she is just an unknown person, she does not yet have the power to threaten her, and may not be able to threaten her in the future.


    Even today''s simple audition she was stumped, she didn''t need to be wary of warmth.


    Wen Xi didn''t know if she was thinking too much. In short, her instinct told her that something bad was waiting for her.


    Bright spears are easy to hide and dark arrows are hard to defend, so she is better to be careful.


    ...


    The next day was Thursday, two days before the audition for "The Story of Xue Hou". There was no class for one or two in the morning. When Wen Xi arrived at school, he made an appointment with Yi Xia and Yu Lei to play in the practice room.


    Since she went to the place earlier and Yixia and the two were still having breakfast in the dormitory, she had to wait for them in the dormitory.


    Walking up the stairs, there was a lot of laughter in the dormitory, but when she greeted and walked in, the atmosphere changed.


    The main reason is that Luo Yu, who was still talking just now, stopped her voice and smile suddenly, his face was indifferent.


    Yi Xia and Yu Lei greeted her and told her to sit down first.


    Wen Xi knows that some people are not suitable for being friends by nature, like her and Luo Yu.


    She had never provoked Luo Yu, but she became a thorn in her for no reason.


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly picked up the breakfast in the bowl and walked into the toilet. The sound of pouring food and flushing water came out one after another.


    "By the way, did you receive a text message for the audition?" Yu Lei said.


    Yi Xia shook her head, and Wen Xi said nothing.


    At this moment, someone''s cell phone buzzed, and Yi Xia put down his chopsticks in surprise, "Come on!"


    "Wow, I''ve passed! I''m playing the third female role!" Yi Xia jumped up.


    Yu Lei pushed her glasses and said to her, "Congratulations."


    "How are you?"


    Yu Lei also smiled, "After a small role, I don''t know who the female flower will get."


    After saying this, the two looked at Luo Yu who picked up the phone to check, and Wen Xi who stared at the phone.


    "Wen Xi, how are you? Have you passed?"


    Wen Xi raised her eyes, her face was calm, her eyes were a little confused, she didn''t look like she passed, but she nodded, "Passed."


    "Wow -" Yi Xia clapped her hands.


    suddenly--


    A hard object hit the corner of Wen Xi''s eye, and she tilted her head to avoid it. The phone hit the bed frame, fell to the ground with a snap, and the screen fell out.


    Yu Lei and Yi Xia are stupid, dumbfounded.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, his voice was quiet but powerful, "Luo Yu, what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu laughed and pointed to her, "Everyone can see the audition process yesterday. You can tell who is good and who is bad at a glance. It is obvious that my performance is smooth and natural. You have been stuck for so long, if it wasn''t for the man''s cleverness to help you. , You guess you can¡¯t even act nervously, just you, you passed, the joke, what a big joke!"


    The finished makeup was distorted by anger. She seemed to lose her mind. She grabbed a powder and smashed it towards Wen Xi. "Last night, she must have been sitting on the director and twisting her waist. It seems that she is living well enough, you This **** looks pure on the surface, who knows if the door below has been smashed!"


    "Luo Yu, you have enough!" Yu Lei interrupted her sharply, "Everyone is a classmate, so why speak so badly."


    Yi Xia also whispered, "Yes, and this kind of thing is decided by the director, and it''s not Wen Xi''s fault..."


    "You two can do it! I have been friends with the two of you for more than a year, and still can''t beat her for a week or two? Well, we don''t have to do this friend, we will go our own way in the future!"


    After she finished speaking, she stuffed some things in her bag indiscriminately. After staring at Wen Xi, she walked out sullenly.


    The two watched her out, and looked at each other, their faces stiff and embarrassed.


    Yi Xia walked to Wen Xi and said softly, "Don''t take those words to your heart."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, rather absent-minded.


    Leaving aside Luo Yu''s rudeness, her thoughts are the same as Luo Yu in some respects.


    Based on the conclusion of yesterday''s performance alone, she did lose to Luo Yu.


    So why did the director choose her?


    If it is the shape, Luo Yu''s shape is not bad.


    And the director seemed to have locked her in at the beginning, seeing that she didn''t mean to be on stage, he was stunned to force her to try.


    She never thought of getting a role, she just played it with the mentality of trying.


    With this result now, let alone Luo Yu''s dissatisfaction, even she feels something strange.


    After a while, the other party sent her another message, informing her to sign the contract this afternoon.


    What Isha said that day suddenly rang in my mind, saying that there are dozens of kiss scenes in this drama.


    He Yan''s quiet and deep eyes suddenly flashed in front of him.


    In an instant, Wen Xi made a decisive decision in his heart.


    At this time, the director of this play is reporting the progress of the matter with Wenqing.


    "Don''t worry, everything is arranged here, and the role is set."


    "Director Zheng worked hard."


    "What are you talking about? It''s my honor to be able to help you."


    After finishing the call, Zheng Qi rubbed his hands happily.


    Not long after he became a director, he became involved with people like Wenqing, and the road will be much smoother in the future.


    Moreover, warmth allowed him to be the director of this play, which proved to be a fancy to his ability.


    At this moment, the assistant suddenly pushed in.


    "Director Zheng, it''s not good, the original heroine can''t say anything in reply."


    "what!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the other party just sent a message back and said that he won''t act. What should we do, do we want to go there in person?"


    Zheng Qi frowned and said to her, "Go talk about it and ask her what''s the problem."


    "Hey."


    Zheng Qi scratched his head in distress. He originally thought that Wen Xi and Wen Qing were in the same group. The audition was just a cutscene. He never expected that Wen Xi would refuse?


    Where is this trouble?


    "Isn''t these two people in the same group? Wenqing is just to see Wen Xi''s long and beautiful appearance and make him hot?"


    Hey, should he tell Wen Qing about this situation?


    Zheng Qi rolled his eyes and shook his head, "I finally got a film, but I can''t let this girl make me dirty."


    Big deal, in the end Wen Xi quit, so he would find a beautiful one, and he would surely satisfy the investors.

 Chapter 77： But she didnt want it

    During the three or four classes in the morning, Wen Xi was again personally approached by the directors, with a sincere attitude, and invited her to star.


    But she was determined, and in the end the two people had nothing to do and had to go back.


    When Wen Xi returned to the class, he couldn''t listen to the content of the teacher''s lecture.


    She is a student with no background and identity. What can attract the directors to value her so much?


    At this moment, she suddenly seemed to find someone to talk, analyze and analyze, and after a round of lists in her mind, the last person''s name popped out.


    Not my friend Jiang Ke, but...


    Staring at the leaves covered with faint golden brilliance, she was lost.


    This direction is the first hospital.


    The classroom is on a higher floor. Through the gaps between the branches and leaves, the red cross icon on the tall building of the First Hospital can be vaguely distinguished. There is a reassuring magic in the solemnity.


    It feels like a man working in it.


    When the bell rang after class, Isha reminded her that she slowly recovered.


    Just about to get up, a few applause suddenly sounded around.


    "Don''t leave, everyone."


    Everyone looked at the talking girl, waiting for her next words.


    Luo Yu''s gorgeous facial features were unobtrusively proud, with eyebrows flying, standing on the podium, his eyes swept over the crowd, and said loudly, "The result of yesterday''s audition, I was fortunate to be the leading actress. To celebrate this, I will invite everyone to dinner tonight. Everyone will come. If you don¡¯t come, you won¡¯t give me Luo Yu face."


    Before the female voice fell, everyone began to congratulate. Some people were expecting, and some people were asking for help in the future.


    Luo Yu''s eyes did not fall on the faces of those who congratulated her. Those cold eyes crossed everyone and fell on Wen Xi who was stuffing books in the back row.


    The pink-purple lips rose, and the voice became louder, "By the way, God is fair, it should be mine. No matter how other people act as monsters behind, they can¡¯t take it away. Some people have little acting skills. It''s a lot of people. With a good face given by parents, I want to go to the sky. First, somehow I cross-professionals and directly came to our sophomore major, and then I took a look at the female number one of the other people. I didn¡¯t expect other directors to be different from some school leaders.


    Her beautiful eyes turned into an open smile, "What people want is a good work that can be used for land shots. What they need is a good actor, not a bed with a good face!"


    Although these words did not name or surname, certain descriptive words would make everyone turn their eyes to Wen Xi''s clean and white face.


    However, even though she was criticized in public innuendo, the girl did not appear to be half annoyed or frustrated. She was light and quiet, like a pool of clear and pure spring water, standing there like an outsider.


    It is difficult for such a girl to associate her with Luo Yu''s adjectives.


    But people''s hearts cannot be seen from their appearance, and no one dared to be sure what Wen Xi under this pair of skins looked like.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes gradually becoming complicated and weird, Yi Xia couldn''t help but stand up and speak, "It''s just a misunderstanding, everyone don''t think too much."


    They are all roommates, she doesn''t want to be biased towards anyone, just wants everyone to have a good relationship.


    Luo Yu sneered, arms around her chest, "Misunderstanding? Yi Xia, you have only been with others for a few days, do you know her well? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, and be careful to burn yourself."


    Wen Xi had packed his things and turned and walked out.


    "Wen Xi, you really are... don''t you want to say something?" someone asked.


    Wen Xi looked back faintly, his cool eyes were calm and calm that did not match his age, and his voice was clean and pure, "It''s not me that she said, what should I say?"


    Everyone changed their faces in unison, staring at each other, not knowing who to believe.


    It''s just that one of these two people is arrogant and arrogant, and the other is calm and quiet. No matter how they look, it seems that the former is looking for trouble.


    In a few seconds, Wen Xi walked out, Luo Yu bit her lower lip unwillingly, "No acting skills, no identity, who is showing nobleness!"


    She laughed, "I''m so anxious to go back, so I''m anxious to perform a strip show for someone."


    Yi Xia''s small round face twitched slightly because of anger, she suddenly walked in front of Luo Yu, "I didn''t want to say, but you are too much. You know that Wen Xi can''t do those things. Why are you spreading rumors?"


    "Wen Xi was originally not interested in this drama. If everyone encouraged her at the scene, she would not have participated in the audition at all. The result of the audition was beyond her control, because the first result this morning was that Wen Xi had a girl. On the one, you just deal with her like this, is that interesting?"


    Luo Yu made a hideous look angrily, and opened his mouth. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this little girl would suddenly go crazy, and she was about to talk when she was suddenly blocked again.


    Yi Xia said sharply, "Wen Xi was found halfway just now to reject the director group. You are now picking up what they don''t want. What are you proud of?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone raised a low voice of sorrow.


    Luo Yu''s face is comparable to colorful lollipops, richly.


    ...


    The next afternoon, after finishing a day of classes, Wen Xi and Yi Xia went to the show for more than two hours, and then had dinner together before moving home.


    The car slowly came down in front of the door, the high beam lights up around the door, and the electric iron door slowly opened.


    Wen Xi drove in. After entering the house, the fatigue of the day slowly dissipated, and his nerves gradually relaxed. He stared at the picture ahead without noticing it. Before the iron door closed, a black figure walked in.


    After parking the car, she took the handbag and got out of the car. Just closing the door, she suddenly caught the figure standing beside her. A chill hit her back, and she instinctively took two steps back.


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    The languid male voice spread, and as he took a few steps forward, the street lamp shone on his cold and harsh handsome face, those black eyes were tightly locked with Wen Xi''s frowning eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. Fragile laughter, "Really scared?"


    He took two steps forward, holding her shoulders with his big hands, his eyes dispersed, and he looked down at her rather seriously, "It won''t be like this next time."


    The low male voice was a little **** and hoarse, like the ultimate doting, but also like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    In the last life, he deceived her with this mask for four years.


    Wen Xi reacted suddenly, his eyes full of defensiveness, his cold eyes turned away without even staying on his face for two seconds, "You are not welcome here, the door is behind."


    She turned around and walked into the villa neatly. In that second, the soft smile on the man''s face dissipated, and the strong prevailed, and the girl walked out with a big hand.


    "Nan Yunchuan! You let me go!"


    "Don''t call, take you to a fun place."


    Within a few minutes, the woman''s shout disappeared as the sports car went away.


    Fifteen minutes later, the arrival of a black Cayenne from far and near broke the silence around.


    When He Yan got out of the car, he was holding a gift in his hand.


    He stared at the gift for two seconds, his gaze suddenly turned to a window on the second floor next door, which suddenly became soft.


    In the ear, what the nurse said to him rang--


    "This is a gift from Miss Wen."

 Chapter 78： Wen Xi, you must be fine

    On the calm sea, a cruise ship lay gracefully on the water, the bright lights reflected in the dark water, the light beam penetrated the sea and plunged into the endless darkness.


    On the cruise ship, the sound of violin music is long and romantic, as if telling a lingering and affectionate love story.


    In the romantic restaurant, Nan Yunchuan cut a plate of steak for Wen Xi, and put it in front of her, "I eat it."


    His voice was very gentle, softly a little false.


    Wen Xi looked at everything around him, only felt that his forehead was swollen.


    He robbed her to the sea without any explanation, and quickly took her on the cruise ship. Now they are on the sea, and the brightly lit city is hundreds of meters away from them.


    Wen Xi didn''t have much confidence in his water, and it was already autumn, and the sea was cold.


    At this time, she naively placed her hope of leaving on reasoning with Nan Yunchuan.


    In fact, he was never a reasonable person.


    If so, she still spoke, "I..."


    "You will keep your distance with He Yan from now on, and you don''t have to say hello when you see it." The temperature-off male voice interrupted her suddenly.


    He lowered his head to eat, and his cold-lined profile became colder against the light, "I''m not an unreasonable person, you mind Xu Rui, you messed up the wedding, I admit it. But one yard goes to one yard. Now I have nothing to do with Xu Rui. If you have a temper, I will give you time to make trouble. You are cold and I am used to you, but there is only one--"


    Putting down the knife and fork, he raised his eyes, his voice sinking a little along with his face, "Don''t think about other men, especially my brother."


    He gritted his teeth when he said the word "brother".


    Staring at Wen Xi''s small face, his arrogance slowly converged, and the moment his lips curled up, he seemed to be another gentleman, "Listen to me, I will treat you forever."


    Wen Xi stared at him with a clear and clear voice, "Master Nan, we have broken up."


    She spoke so calmly and naturally, without a trace of pain or sadness, and no trace of joking or anger. This tone was more like helplessness and even a little sympathy.


    Just this sentence responded to all his words just now¡ª¡ª


    Because you have broken up, you don''t have to follow the rules you set for your girlfriend. It doesn''t matter whether you care about other men.


    Nan Yunchuan''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, lowered his head and slowly revealed a few fragmentary smiles. The smile was loose and charming, but the laughter became more and more cold.


    Wen Xi''s cold eyebrows are not half the temperature, "You will only waste your time if you pester me. Anyway, you are a face-to-face person, and doing these low-priced things is not suitable for your noble status as a young South Korean."


    She smiled, "Besides, if I make a boyfriend in the future, your behavior will only look more ridiculous."


    The straightforward language stomped the dignity of a man on the ground. This was exactly what Wen Xi meant. Without speaking clearly, he would always feel that women all over the world would fall in love with him.


    He restrained his anger and tried his best to be good-tempered to her, "Put away your yin and yang tone, speak well, speak well."


    Wen Xi smiled gently, "Does Nan Shao want to pretend to be deaf?"


    The atmosphere changed in an instant. Suddenly, the man stood up abruptly, sweeping everything on the table aside with his big hand.


    He leaned forward suddenly, his five fingers pinched Wen Xi''s chin, and slowly tightened, his voice was low and strong, "I''ll give you a chance, say you are wrong, say!"


    The girl frowned uncomfortably, but her eyes were still cold, "Even if I die in this life, I won''t be with you!"


    The corners of her lips slowly melted into a cold smile, "So, are you satisfied?"


    The meaning of ridicule and ridicule is obvious. The man''s handsome face is tight, and he laughs a few times with extreme anger. He nodded, "OK..."


    "Wen Xi, you are shameless, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    As soon as the anger fell, he carried the woman on his shoulders, no matter how hard she struggled, he just strode towards the deck.


    The sound of the violin was not cut off, everyone turned a blind eye to this picture, the night breeze, and the cool ground was a bit cold.


    The girl''s unyielding voice is mixed with the romantic violin tune, and it becomes more and more ironic.


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and the dark sea water swayed a circle of ripples, and the circle of water wave reflected the light and gave a colorful luster.


    The girl was struggling in the water, trying her best to move up with the faint light, but she suddenly cramped, struggling with her hands for a while, then fell weakly.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, the girl''s eyes became dull and feeble, the light gold tube top dress was blooming in the water, the sapphire necklace on her chest floated upwards, and her pale face was covered by long black hair. , Her body slowly sank into the boundless darkness...


    He Yan suddenly opened his eyes and woke up, realizing that he was sweating.


    He breathed a little heavy, and took a sigh of relief before reaching out to turn on the light.


    Looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He just came back from a business trip today and was a little tired. He went to bed after taking a shower.


    Unexpectedly, I had a similar dream again.


    The picture of Wen Xi being swallowed by the sea in the dream was truly terrifying, and his indifferent handsome face was covered with a faint worry.


    Taking the phone, he opened the sticky note and recorded this dream.


    Event-Donggang Bay, drowning.


    Looking up, the events recorded in several dreams are written very clearly on the phone¡ª¡ª


    Weihai Yangmulin was injured and unconscious. Note: Come true.


    Ring mountain road, falling into the sea, remarks: none.


    Wen Jia, fainted, remarks: none.


    On the 28th, the wedding was cancelled. Remarks: Come true.


    Of the four past dreams, two have come true, and the other two, one of the falling into the sea occurred in winter, to be determined, one that he had personally visited Wen''s house that night to confirm, Wen Xi was playing the piano in the piano room at the time, and No fainting, so nothing came true.


    The dream just now...


    He turned to Wen Xi''s number and dialed it.


    "Hello, the user you dialed has been turned off."


    The man''s eyebrows furrowed, a little nervous lingering, and still uneasy, he quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    Fortunately, he was back here tonight, separated from the Wen family by a wall.


    Walking to the next door, he rang the doorbell.


    For a long time, no one came out to open the door. He lost his patience and turned to enter over the wall. He walked to the downstairs directly opposite the window of Wen Xi''s bedroom. With agile hands, he climbed easily and went up to the second floor. He opened the window and glanced at it. See the empty bed.


    There was a solemn color in the man''s eyes.


    He jumped in, opened the door of the boudoir, and looked around in the corridor, "Xi Xi."


    Only silence was the answer.


    Two minutes later, He Yan drove quickly towards Donggang Bay.


    Wen Xi, you must be fine.

 Chapter 79： To a certain extent, he is your boss

    In the Gulf of the South Island, the cruise ship is still brightly lit, the sea is still calm and peaceful, wherever the eye can see.


    Outside the door of a certain room, Nan Yunchuan leaned against the wall, holding a cigarette that had burnt more than half of it in his hand, his thin lips slowly spit out a misty white mist, and the original flawless white suit had some folds because of the accident just now. The dark blue tie was torn loose by him, and the ruffianness wrapped in the noble coat faintly exudes.


    The lingering air between the eyebrows disappeared a lot, and a long-lasting melancholy lingered.


    At this time, the door was opened and a man walked out.


    "Master."


    "how about it?"


    "Ms. Wen fainted only for a moment of excitement. After a short rest, she will be fine. Master, don''t worry."


    The long and narrow black eyes narrowed, their eyes darker than before, "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Nan Yunchuan walked into the room, staring at the woman lying on the bed with gloomy eyes. She was wearing simple denim trousers and a short-sleeved jacket. She was obviously an ordinary outfit, but once she arrived, this The clothes seem to be very valuable.


    He walked over and sat next to the girl, his mouth suddenly curled up with a self-deprecating arc, "Death will not be with me, tusk tusk... Xixi..."


    His eyes grew deeper, and some kind of restrained emotion seemed to burst out.


    But seeing the girl''s eyes closed tightly, he could only slowly close his eyes and slowly lower the pressure.


    Reached the girl''s face with her hand, her thin finger pads gently brushed on her smooth skin, like an effective tranquilizer, slowly calming his anger.


    Good things are hard to find, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they are a little harder.


    After thinking about it this way, the irritability almost completely disappeared, and he suddenly remembered that his original intention of approaching her was for this face.


    And now, it seems that he can no longer be satisfied with just a face.


    Focusing on the pink lips, he couldn''t help but bowed his head instinctively and pressed it towards the girl''s face.


    The scorching breath gradually approached the girl''s skin. At that moment, the girl''s eyelashes trembled.


    At this moment, the buzzing sound of the mobile phone made the man frown, his eyes turned away from the girl''s face, and the incoming call prompted him to call his father.


    Can''t miss the call.


    He glanced at Wen Xi, then got up and went outside to answer the phone.


    Hearing the door closed, Wen Xi let out a sigh of relief and let go.


    About half an hour ago, she was carried off the deck by Nan Yunchuan. He completely lost his mind. At that moment, she was really panicked, and she could only pretend to be dizzy in desperation and escaped.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t know how to escape from this ship.


    She was a little annoyed. She had completely underestimated Nan Yunchuan''s determination to possess her. Perhaps she had to find someone to protect herself as He Yan said.


    She fumbled for a while, took out her mobile phone and prepared to make a call to dad, but she didn''t know when the mobile phone was turned off.


    She then remembered that the phone had a low battery when she came back from school, and after so long, it has automatically turned off.


    With a click, the door suddenly opened. Nan Yunchuan still had a gloomy face facing her, with a touch of unwillingness in his eyes, "Get out when you wake up."


    He seemed to be deliberately suppressing his temper, trying to speak to her as well as possible.


    Wen Xi hesitated before putting on his shoes.


    "What are you afraid of, I won''t beat you." Nan Yunchuan''s words were filled with incomprehensible anger.


    Wen Xi glanced at him indifferently, without making a sound.


    Nan Yunchuan took a sigh of relief and said casually, "Okay, I''ll go and eat, and I will send you back after I eat."


    He took the initiative to walk over to hold her hand, but was immediately avoided.


    The man''s thin lips tightened, his fingers formed into a fist, and he slowly loosened it. A reluctant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I won''t touch you, all right? Go to dinner."


    "No, I want to go ashore immediately." The girl didn''t look at him, her voice was cold.


    Nan Yunchuan spread his hands, "It doesn''t matter, I consume it if I don''t eat, anyway, I have time."


    In the end, Wen Xi ate dinner under his pressure.


    He didn''t break his promise and sent Wen Xi ashore.


    Two cars were parked on the shore, and he said, "I have something to do in a hurry. I will ask the driver to take you back."


    Wen Xi didn''t stay for half a second, and walked straight over, past the two cars, and walked straight forward, obviously unwilling to involve him in any way.


    Staring at the girl''s stubborn back, his face became colder and more unwilling.


    In my ear, what his dad said on the phone just now echoed--


    "Yun Chuan, don''t forget. To a certain extent, He Yan is your boss. Their He family is still riding on top of our Nan family for the time being. It is not offensive."

 Chapter 80： He came here covered in cold, but his arms were hot and scary

    Because of this sentence, he had to return to the company immediately to deal with an emergency.


    Nan''s had been basically determined to have a long-term cooperative relationship with a company, but because He Yan said "no" and let the matter go back to zero, his father called him to go back to discuss the matter.


    The relationship between the He family and the Nan family began in the generation of his great ancestor, and has maintained close contact until now. In the final analysis, the Nan family relied on the He family to develop the land. With its support, the Nan family has its current status. Therefore, the He family holds a lot of shares in the Nan family.


    After so many years, these shares have all fallen into He Yan''s hands. It''s just that He Yan has no intention of doing business, so he hasn''t been involved in Nan''s business.


    But not participating too much does not mean not participating.


    The He family has been ignoring Nan''s affairs for many years. For Nan Yunchuan, this made him almost forget the relationship between the He family and the Nan family. Now He Yan suddenly took the initiative to brush up on the sense of existence, which made him extremely unhappy, but there was no way. , He Yan has the right to intervene in these things.


    The most important thing is that the He family is a family of military and political power, powerful and powerful, and this alone crushed his Nan family to death.


    Therefore, if He Yan doesn''t care about it, he Nan Yunchuan can''t say anything.


    On the phone, my father only said that He Yan thought that the company had moral problems, so he disagreed.


    He Nan Yunchuan is a businessman, he values ??interests, not morals!


    Thinking of this, his face was covered with a heavier haze, and the speed of the car showed an intriguing hostility.


    ...


    Wen Xi glanced back and made sure that Nan Yunchuan was not following her, she was slightly relieved.


    It seems that this time I went back to find someone to strengthen the security defense at home.


    She walked into the downtown area and went back in no hurry.


    Thinking that grandparents are not at home, He''s house next door is no one, and she is the only one in a big empty house, a little lonely in my mind.


    She missed her father a lot, but she didn''t want to face Wei Kexin''s three mothers and daughters, so she had to give up returning to the Wen''s house over there.


    After a while, she called home.


    Both in front of and behind the house were quiet, quietly making her want to keep some pets to enliven the atmosphere.


    After taking a shower, she was reading a book while charging her mobile phone. After reading for a while, she suddenly felt a little hungry, so she went downstairs to cook instant noodles.


    After eating half of the meal, she glanced at the phone''s battery level, and it was already half charged, so she took it and turned it on.


    After the boot animation, she was taken aback by the missed call from above.


    Thirty calls, all from Heyan!


    An ominous premonition struck her heart, and she quickly called him back.


    The phone rang for the first time, and he was immediately connected.


    He did not speak, but heavy breathing came, very tired and anxious.


    Wen Xi was nervous, "What happened? Are you okay?"


    There was silence on the other side for a while, and then suddenly a low-alcohol and tired male voice came, "Where are you?"


    "Me? I''m at home, what''s wrong?"


    "Stay well."


    After leaving this sentence, he took the initiative to hang up.


    Wen Xi was no longer calm, his mind turned into a pot of porridge because of the phone call.


    About half an hour later, she received He Yan''s message-[Open the door].


    Without hesitation for a second, she ran downstairs as soon as she saw the information, wearing only a pair of casual shorts and a gray vest.


    In the moonlight, her black hair was blown back by the breeze.


    Opening the door, she saw a man standing in front of the door. His black jacket and trousers were all wet, and his body was full of chills. His hair was still dripping, and the water flow fell along the line of the firm face. The chin dripped.


    His hair, face, and clothes were all wet, as if he had just climbed up from the water.


    Her thin lips were pursed, a little purple, and her breathing was a little heavy, her eyes were filled with a deep suction, and she looked at her without turning.


    Wen Xi was completely stupid, and subconsciously wanted to wipe the water off his face, but his legs couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the man suddenly walked towards her with a determined step, without saying a word, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide in an instant, his whole body stiffened, and he could only feel the warmth in his arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket rankings are very tight. If you have any, remember to vote. The final ranking is in the top ten. There will be more changes in the next month!

 Chapter 81： What a coincidence

    Chapter 81:


    Wen Xi''s vest is very thin, and the hot breath of the man seeps into her skin from the thin fabric, and the coolness on the clothes is gradually warmed.


    The dim light shone on Wen Xi''s stunned eyes, his eyes widened blinking slowly, and the pupils were filled with long-lasting shock. She moved her hand slightly and found that only her fingers could move, and her arm was surrounded by his hands, tightening tighter.


    This hug caught Wen Xi off guard, moreover, at a loss.


    She had never thought that such a steady man would suddenly do something so unpredictable.


    But she had forgotten that, no matter how more stable He Yan was than his peers, he was only a 22-year-old, energetic young man.


    Slowing her breath a little, she tentatively said softly, "Are you... okay?"


    The soft female voice was clearly at a loss, He Yan lowered his eyes, and the impulse in his eyes dissipated immediately. He found his measure, slowly let go of her, and stared down at her face, his voice low, mellow and hoarse, "It''s fine if you are fine."


    Wen Xi frowned, "What do you mean? Did you become like this for me? Where did you go?"


    A series of questions expressed the girl''s concern, He Yan''s eyes eased a bit, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. He raised his hand and touched her head, "It''s nothing, I think too much."


    Wen Xi looked at him wet and shook his head, "You must have something happened. Tell me, where have you been?"


    He Yan did not hide her from her, "Donggang Bay."


    "Donggang Bay? What are you going to do there?"


    The picture of himself jumping into the sea flashed in the man''s mind. The atmosphere was extremely tense at that time, but his expression is calm and calm now, "Catch a fish."


    "Catch fish?" Wen Xi''s brow wrung deeper. Going to catch fish at night?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    But looking at He Yan''s attitude, it is obvious that he is unwilling to say that the purpose is really there.


    She naturally thought of a possibility.


    "You thought I was there, thought something happened to me, so you rushed to save me?" She raised her eyes and looked up at his brilliant facial features, her eyes were quiet and noisy, she didn''t speak, but she seemed to express so many things. s things.


    Within a few seconds when He Yan did not speak, it was difficult for Wen Xi not to take this attitude as a default.


    In an instant, her heart was softly hot and her nose was slightly sour.


    She removed her eyes subconsciously, lowered her eyes, and swallowed the soreness.


    Staring at the wet shoes on the ground, she whispered, "You go back and change your clothes, it''s autumn. It''s not okay to catch a cold."


    He Yan asked, "Where did you go tonight?"


    Wen Xi didn''t want to talk about Nan Yunchuan''s forcibly taking her away, let alone involve him, so he said, "I have been at home all the time, because I didn''t notice that the phone was out of power, so I couldn''t answer your call. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, her chin was picked up by the man''s finger.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help being nervous, wondering what he was going to do.


    His eyes gathered under her chin, his eyes darkened, "Why are they red?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes tightened, and he suddenly remembered what happened on the cruise ship. At that time, Nan Yunchuan was irritated by her and threatened her to admit her mistake by pinching her chin.


    Yes, that was when it was red.


    "Oh... I... this is... I am fascinated by watching Korean dramas with my chin."


    She took the initiative to step back, stepped away from his range, and bowed slightly to him, "Mr. He, thank you for everything you have done for me, but I don¡¯t deserve it. My own safety, I don¡¯t want to hurt you."


    She nodded at him, turned and walked back.


    "It''s a coincidence, we thought of going together." The man suddenly said, and she subconsciously stopped.


    Just listen to him saying, "I don''t want you to be hurt any more than my own safety."

 Chapter 82： The taste of marshmallow

    Chapter 82:


    A person with a straightforward personality will directly express his feelings in the most straightforward language, while a person with an introverted personality will choose to convey this thought in a tactful but not vague way.


    He Yan''s repeated words and deeds have clearly expressed his intentions.


    He did not press for an answer, leaving her with enough space and time to think and decide.


    After saying this, the man touched the back of her head and gently curled the corners of her lips, "Good night."


    Then came the sound of footsteps fading away from behind.


    Wen Xi didn''t know how he got home, only knew that his heart kept beating wildly.


    After walking to the bathroom and splashing some cold water on her face, she gradually calmed down, and her slightly shaken heart returned to its usual appearance.


    Lying on the bed, she casually took a book to read, and there was a paragraph in it that made her heart shake slightly.


    The general idea is that when a man loves a woman very much, that woman may not have fallen in love with him, or in other words, does not have deep love; but when this woman gradually has deep roots in him, maybe the man¡¯s feelings have become tired Period, slowly pull away that love. So, in a broken relationship, most of the people who have been sad for the longest are women.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes, let out a long sigh of relief, and buried the throbbing deeply.


    The room was dimly lit and the night wind blew through the window. The vine leaves that covered the walls glowed with a cool luster in the moonlight. A straight figure stood up in the courtyard by the wall.


    The man looked this way for an unknown amount of time, even after turning off the lights here, he didn''t turn around and leave.


    The cool breeze blew the tip of his nose slightly red, but the soft eyes were warm.


    ...


    The next day is Saturday, which is also the day when "The Story of Xue Hou" came to school to find actors.


    Wen Xi was not sleeping well, so he got up early.


    Since it was still early, she went out and ran a few laps around, sweating.


    She changed into a white casual sportswear, took a towel and hung it around her neck, and set off.


    Unexpectedly, after running for a while, he suddenly ran into He Yan who was running over.


    He is wearing a black sweatshirt, and the brand''s logo is a bit familiar.


    When he ran closer, Wen Xi was startled in a cold sweat, his face was embarrassed, and he immediately turned around and ran back.


    Why is it hitting...


    Except for the difference in color and size, the two sets of clothes are basically the same.


    Before he noticed her, she ran quickly.


    The two ran in the same direction, one after the other, but the distance was getting smaller and smaller by the man.


    Feeling the footsteps approaching gradually, Wen Xi''s heart beat his throat.


    She tried her best to increase her steps, speed as if she was running for her life.


    However, within a few seconds, there was a figure shrouded over his head, and the opponent''s footsteps were steady and strong.


    Wen Xi couldn''t hide, and was about to say hello to him at will as usual, saying good morning, when the hat was suddenly lifted and put on her head.


    She suddenly slowed down, stupid.


    The man jogged by, "It''s cold in the morning, don''t catch the cold."


    Wen Wenrun''s voice ran away slowly with his footsteps. Wen Xi was stunned in place, raising his hand to touch the hooded jacket, and suddenly a dense and dense sensation of crispness appeared in his heart. Hundred limbs.


    When the man ran through the curve, she suddenly recovered, took a deep breath, calmed down, and ran forward.

 Chapter 83： Leave it to me

    Chapter 83


    She kept a constant speed and ran slowly behind He Yan, so as to avoid awkward conversation.


    The environment in the community is elegant, and there is a long maple leaf road facing you. At this point in time, the cleaners have not yet swept here. Wen Xi stepped on the thick stack of red and yellow maple leaves and ran forward slowly.


    The maple trees swayed in a row with the wind, and the golden yellow leaves fluttered down. She is a person who likes beautiful scenery. Looking at these things will make her feel good.


    As a result, her footsteps were also slower, and she looked up at the falling leaves.


    By the time she ran through that section of the road, it was already two minutes later.


    Looking ahead, there was no one in front of him except the golden light of dawn.


    She thought that He Yan should have run away.


    So she didn''t care much, instead she breathed a sigh of relief and continued to run forward. The scenery along the way was pretty good. She didn''t run too fast, she always maintained a slow pace.


    When she almost ran to the door of the house, she was also sweating lightly, so she slowed down and walked over, taking a towel to wipe the sweat.


    Unexpectedly, when he touched his shoulder, there was no shadow of the towel at all.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then looked back, the road was empty, and there was no shadow of her towel.


    "Looking for a towel?"


    Wen Xi suddenly turned his head to look at the place where the sound came from-the door of her house.


    He Yan came out a few steps from the door and looked at her quietly, holding a white dry towel in his raised hand.


    "Well, why is it with you?"


    "I found it."


    "But aren''t you running ahead of me?"


    She clearly saw that there were no extra towels on him at that time.


    He Yan did not answer these words, walked over to her, took a towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Are there any appointments today?"


    The sudden question made Wen Xi nervous. She took the towel and took a small step back. "No appointment, but I''m going to audition. I''m not free."


    The man lowered his eyes and let out a meaningful "um" in his throat.


    Wen Xi was a bit regretful, so why be so honest? Just say that there is an appointment, so why bother to say everything.


    "Then I''ll go back first, bye."


    "Hold on."


    He Yan put the bag in her hand, "Remember to eat breakfast."


    Wen Xi looked down and saw that there were a few servings of breakfast in the bag, soy milk fritters, steamed buns, and rice porridge.


    "Buy more and eat with grandparents." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and looked at him, "They have gone on a trip and are not at home."


    The man narrowed his eyes, "You are the only one at home?"


    "Ok."


    He lowered his eyes, suddenly stepped towards the door, opened the door, and looked back at her, "It''s not a waste, let''s eat together."


    The morning light fell on his face, white with backlighting.


    Staring at him, Wen Xi was in a daze for a few seconds. When he recovered, the man had already walked into the courtyard.


    He put his hands in his pockets at random, glanced around the courtyard wall a few times, and said bluntly, "Although it is quiet here, the courtyard wall is too low and the security is too low."


    "Well, so I was thinking, should I hire someone to come back, but my grandparents don''t like outsiders."


    "The bodyguards are mostly men and outsiders, so they are not much safer."


    Wen Xi thought for a while and said, "Why don''t I have a few dogs, I can protect the family and relieve boredom."


    "The ability of pet dogs to protect the home is not high, basically useless."


    He turned his head to look at her, and said softly, "Leave this to me."

 Chapter 84： You are so directed at me suddenly, what are you doing?

    After he said this, he walked into the house.


    Wen Xi chased him in, "I still don''t bother Mr. He, I can solve trivial matters by myself."


    He Yan stopped suddenly, and the girl behind him did not check, the tip of his nose hit his back, and he took two steps back suddenly.


    Fortunately, He Yan held her hands quickly and held her in time, with a gentle look at her, and the hand holding her wrist slowly went down, brought the bag of breakfast over and put it on the milky white table, "It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s cold. I''ve eaten, and, aren''t you in a hurry to audition?"


    This meant to avoid her rejection directly.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, feeling helpless and a little headache.


    "Mr. He..."


    "Well, it''s delicious." The man took a bite of the bun and nodded.


    Wen Xi was stunned, looking at him with straight eyes.


    After two seconds, she gave up persuading and had to finish eating quickly. It was important to go to the audition.


    Near eight o''clock, Wen Xi drove to the school. He Yan raised his hand to glance at his watch, went back and changed his clothes, and drove out of the villa complex.


    The top floor of Nan''s, inside the president''s office.


    The lady secretary presented the steaming coffee, thinking about each of the two men sitting.


    Nan Yunchuan''s legs overlapped, his back leaned on the comfortable chair back, and his hands were placed on the armrests on both sides. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the calm man on the opposite side. His eyes gradually became dark and unclear, with a little smile. He snorted, "Jinsheng, how many years have we known each other?"


    The atmosphere has become a little subtle.


    The name "Jinsheng" was He Yan''s old name when he was a child. Later, the old man of the He family went to the temple and gave him a divination, saying that he had to change his name so that the road would go smoothly in the future, so he took it. The word "yan" takes its meaning of abundance and flatness. But his relatives and close friends are used to calling him by his previous name, so they have been calling him that way. For a long time, only people close to him would call him that way.


    Now, Nan Yunchuan has changed his name, obviously to play the emotional card.


    He smiled and said, "Hejia has always disdain to do business, to be straightforward, and has no experience in this area. Is it too inappropriate for you to suddenly intervene in cooperation?"


    He Yan lifted his eyes, a hint of carelessness in his voice, "Go on."


    Nan Yunchuan leaned forward, clasped his hands, his eyes were sharp, "You have a little power, but your mind is pretending to be medical knowledge and your hand is a scalpel. You are a doctor who will take care of my business affairs. , It''s a bit ugly," he shook his head with a tsk, "you are not enough."


    The corners of his lips curled up, and he said again, ¡°If our employees want to come in, they have to participate in written examinations and interviews. They are screened at all levels. All the elites are selected and the food is in this profession. If you graduate in this field, I might be able to Give you a chance to talk, but you are just a scalpel, so, for the sake of the overall situation, I will not listen to your suggestions to cancel the cooperation."


    "Take a scalpel", he deliberately bites hard.


    He Yan''s eyes were calm and his voice calm, "We haven''t intervened in Nan''s management in the past ten years because we believed in Uncle Nan''s ability. The results showed that Uncle Nan did not disappoint our He family''s trust."


    "Then what do you mean is that I can''t do it?" Nan Yunchuan''s sword eyebrows frowned, but there was a heavy smile on the corners of his mouth.


    He Yan looked down and threw a document in front of him, "I''ll talk about it after reading it."


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at him, and slowly picked up the document and looked through it. His gaze gradually became complicated during the browsing process.


    "It is true that the Wei clan has abundant resources in his hands. The Nan clan will also make considerable short-term profits when cooperating with it. However, it is involved in criminal activities and has poor methods. Cooperating with it is equivalent to planting a bomb for Nan clan. "


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were sharp, "Wei''s work is always dripping, how did you find this?"


    He Yan only said, "If this thing is handed over to the relevant departments, what will happen to the Wei Shi? You can imagine how much we lose at that time, you should know how much we lose."


    Nan Yunchuan squeezed his hand secretly, and squeezed out a reluctant smile, "Are you threatening me?"


    He Yan smiled slightly, "If you help me make money, I won''t threaten myself. That''s all for this matter."


    When the words fell, he got up.


    Nan Yunchuan gritted his teeth secretly, and suddenly asked, "You suddenly targeted me like this, what are you doing?"


    He Yan didn''t stop, leaving only one sentence: "If you have less experience, consult your uncle more. Don''t spend your mind on talking about love."


    Nan Yunchuan gritted his teeth and slowly swallowed his anger, with violent storms in his eyes.


    At this moment, a phone call came in, and it was tender.


    "Nan Shao, it''s okay, I just got news that Xi Xi refused to participate in that drama."

 Chapter 85： Hit

    When Wen Xi came to the audition hall, the classmates also came here one after another.


    Coincidentally, Luo Yu was the first person who walked over.


    Ever since she criticized Sang and cursed Huai that day, her unwillingness to see her was even more obvious, and it became something everyone in the class knew.


    Now that only these two people appear in the same space at the same time, everyone can''t help but look at them, waiting for a good show.


    As soon as Wen Xi took his seat, he heard the whispering conversation of two female classmates next door¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that Wen Xi and Luo Yu are fighting for the same role this time. I don''t know who will win this time."


    "Are you guessing? Of course it is Luo Yu. In terms of professionalism and familiarity, how can Wen Xi compare?"


    "It''s not necessarily. Although they are transferred, how can they accept the school without a certain foundation? I think that Wen Xi may work hard in places where we can''t see it. The outcome is not certain. "


    "Why do you two always guess the two of them? I think this character will be taken by Gao Tianzheng. He is going to cross-talk this time. How new is it? Maybe the director will take it as soon as he is happy."


    Someone sat down next to him, and Wen Xi turned to look at it. It was Yi Xia.


    She smiled and put a cup of milk tea in front of Wen Xi, "I just bought it. Have a drink."


    With that, she took a sip herself, then turned her head to Yu Lei and waved her to make her sit too.


    Yu Lei pursed her lips, suddenly walked in another direction, and finally sat next to Luo Yu.


    Yi Xia smiled a little bit awkwardly, but in a flash, she took a sip of milk tea carelessly, turned her head and asked Wen Xi, "Are you nervous?"


    "Somewhat."


    "It''s just a little bit, I''m so nervous. Today is different from last time. The people here are all celebrities. The requirements are high. Can you say I can choose?"


    What Yixia wants to try is the maid next to the second female, who is also a role with more drama. The character is simple and kind, but cowardly and cowardly. Hit the female second.


    Her appearance is in line with the characteristics of the character, and Wen Xi feels that the chance of passing is not small.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a faint pain in her abdomen, and couldn''t help covering her belly.


    Isha noticed and turned to ask her, "What''s wrong with you, so uncomfortable, is it uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xi got up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No need." She smiled, and then went out.


    After the solution, she washed her hands and was about to return to the hall. Suddenly, she felt again under her abdomen and had to stay in the bathroom.


    At this time, she suspected that the breakfast Heyan had bought was unhygienic and had a bad stomach.


    But it didn''t go bad when he ate it, and He Yan didn''t seem to be so careless.


    Suddenly, the smell of that cup of milk tea flashed through her mind suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Presumably, it was a little bit strange, as if it had a certain flavor.


    She only took two sips, but couldn''t recall it all at once.


    At this moment, there was an abnormal movement in the toilet door, followed by footsteps away.


    "Who?!"


    She reached out to open the door and found that it was locked.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes, thinking that he had been misled by the caring people. Some people don''t want her to audition.


    She can only wait for others to come to the toilet before asking for help.


    Now the stomach is very noisy, even if the door is not locked, she can''t leave here temporarily.


    About fifteen minutes later, someone walked in.


    "Wen Xi? Are you here?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Wen Xi rejoiced, "I am here."

 Chapter 86： Who caused her to stumble?

    Chapter 86:


    Yi Xia hurriedly opened the door for her, spitting out while opening, "Who is so wicked, put the broom on the handle, someone must be a prank!"


    Wen Xi stared at the broom, and thought of the cup of milk tea that Yi Xia had given her just now. For a while, his mind was full of thoughts.


    At this time, her stomach was noisy again, and she had no choice but to continue squatting.


    Ten minutes later, Yi Xia helped her out, "I can still participate in the audition in a hurry."


    Wen Xi clutched his stomach and shook his head, "I''m in a bad state. I have to go to the hospital."


    Don''t even talk about acting now. Even walking is a problem. Basically, she has to stay in the toilet. It is conceivable that the cup of milk tea was put in heavy laxatives.


    "Go to the school doctor, um, no, today Saturday, the school doctor''s room will not open." Yi Xia frowned.


    Wen Xi climbed the wall and leaned against it, and said to her, "You go to the audition, leave me alone, I will do it later."


    "How can this work."


    His stomach continued to be noisy, and Wen Xi had to go back to the toilet, "You go quickly, I will go there when I''m better."


    After Wen Xi went back and forth a dozen times in the toilet, he finally stabilized.


    When she walked back to the hall, there was applause inside. Luo Yu stepped down from the stage, with a spring breeze on his face, eyebrows flying, and his eyes glanced at her. At that moment, there was an unexpected look, but soon, pride and confidence coexist, and the provocative meaning was obvious.


    Wen Xi turned his gaze faintly, walked back to the seat, in front of the table, there was still the unfinished cup of milk tea.


    She leaned closer and smelled it, and the name of a certain laxative appeared in her heart.


    She took a lot of medicine in the previous life. This medicine is generally used to treat patients with constipation. If ordinary people drink it, it will have her current consequences. Basically, if you don¡¯t take the medicine as soon as possible, you won¡¯t take it for three days and three nights. Ok.


    She frowned and looked at the classmates who were performing on the stage, feeling very unwilling.


    If she is not strong enough to be selected, she will say otherwise, but if she does not even have the opportunity to audition, she is not reconciled.


    Who is it that stumbled her behind her back?


    Is it Luo Yu or Yi Xia?


    Turning his head and glanced at Yi Xia, the other party''s eyes were clear, and his smile was very real, and he did not seem to be a scheming villain.


    Could it be that Luo Yu used Ixia''s hand to harm her?


    Can''t think too much, the tumbling energy in her abdomen came up again, she looked at the time, and now the classmates who have just auditioned halfway, if she goes to the pharmacy to buy medicine now, she should be able to make it in time.


    Thinking of this, she quickly picked up her bag and walked out.


    Isha stopped her, "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll get a medicine, you go for it."


    "Don''t, I mean, you sit down and I will help you buy it. It''s difficult to go out in your current state. Why don''t I run to buy it? There is a pharmacy opposite the school."


    Wen Xi thought about it quickly and nodded.


    She felt that it should not be the medicine given by Yi Xia.


    After all, when things came out, Yi Xia was the most suspected object, but no one would be so stupid.


    About fifteen minutes later, Yi Xia returned with medicine and a cup of porridge, still sweating on her forehead.


    "Drink the porridge before taking medicine."


    Wen Xi glanced at the medicine, it was indeed the one she needed.


    "Thank you, Xia Xia."


    "It''s okay, everyone is friends." Yi Xia''s eyebrows were crooked.


    Wen Xi took the medicine and turned his eyes to the cup of milk tea, "By the way, where did you buy this cup of milk tea?"

 Chapter 87： Just to make you unhappy!

    Chapter 87:


    Yi Xia swallowed a sip of milk tea and said, "I didn''t buy it myself, but Leilei asked her to take it along for breakfast, but there should be the store''s logo on this cup. Now, look, Tea Garden of."


    Yu Lei...


    Wen Xi looked back at that figure with deep thoughts.


    Soon I Xia came on stage, and the whole performance ended in only three minutes.


    Then, it was the next classmate.


    Isha returned to her seat and patted her chest, "I am liberated, I am so nervous. Just now, I went to the bathroom."


    Yi Xia slid away with her mobile phone, and Wen Xi sat quietly waiting for her number plate to be called.


    Before long, her cell phone buzzed and received a message from Yi Xia.


    [Wen Xi, can you come over and open the door for me? The person who pranked you just now seems to be staring at me, my door cannot be opened! ¡¿


    Wen Xi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yu Lei''s seat naturally.


    But she sat there properly, but Luo Yu was nowhere to be seen.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xi glanced at his number plate, and there were ten people left before he was on stage, which was about half an hour, enough for her to open the door.


    She thought about it, and chose to walk up from the second floor of the auditorium. The second floor of the auditorium is a reading room, and the public toilet is next to the exit from the stairs.


    Because Yi Xia went to the public toilet on the first floor, from the window on the second floor of the hall, you can see the situation in front of the public toilet.


    When she walked to the window, she looked down, and she saw the person she wanted to see.


    Luo Yu.


    She is standing by the wall next to the toilet door. If people enter the toilet from the front, she cannot be seen.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help thinking of the footsteps he heard when she was locked in the toilet just now. It was the sound of high-heeled shoes. When she saw Yu Lei''s performance just now, the other party was wearing flat shoes.


    At the moment, Luo Yu is wearing high heels.


    Wen Xi''s shoulders slowly sank a little, and he was relieved after detecting the person who had caused the trip.


    She walked down the stairs, and when she got out the door of the stairs, Luo Yu heard the sound and looked back.


    At that moment, Luo Yu''s face turned pale, as if he had never expected Wen Xi to suddenly appear from here.


    Wen Xi walked over, his eyes became a little sharp, "Gao Ming, I also know that the sound of playing is arrogant and framing."


    Luo Yu straightened his chin, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You know if you don''t know or pretend to be stupid."


    She walked up to Luo Yu and stared at her, "Just play with medicine. Do you know that medicine is about to pay for it?"


    Luo Yu dodged his eyes with a guilty expression on his face, "What kind of medicine, you are crazy! I want to go back!"


    As she turned around, Wen Xi held her with a solemn gaze, "Luo Yu, I will not offend me, I will warn you, next time I will not let you go!"


    She let go of Luo Yu''s hand, withdrew her gaze, took out her mobile phone and sent a voice to Yi Xia.


    "Xia Xia, I can''t pull away, Luo Yu has already gone out to find you, wait a moment, she will be there soon."


    Luo Yu''s face turned green after the voice was heard, "Wen Xi, you are despicable!"


    Wen Xi''s eyes condensed, "Really? If you continue to engage in these low-level methods, I can be even more mean."


    She was too lazy to continue spending time with her, turned and walked upstairs.


    Feeling the time, there are probably two or three people left until her turn.


    When she reached the stairs, she suddenly turned away from the eager footsteps behind her. She looked back and couldn''t even see Luo Yu''s expression. She was pushed into a storage room by her, and her mobile phone fell to the ground in the chaos.


    Luo Yu closed the door and yelled outside, "You are right, my method is a bit low-level, but it works! You don''t want to go to the audition today!"


    Wen Xi held back his anger, "Luo Yu, are you so interesting! Don''t you not put my acting skills in your eyes? Is it necessary to do such a stupid thing?"


    Luo Yu sneered, "It''s no use what you say! No matter whether you choose the ground or not, I will make you unhappy! It was you who made me unhappy first, and now I just give it back to you. Have to bear it!"

 Chapter 88： To deal with the villain, use the villain method

    Luo Yu was not joking. She kept pulling the doorknob to guard the door until forty minutes before letting go.


    Wen Xi pulled the door out, Luo Yu raised his brows proudly, "Congratulations, I missed the audition."


    Wen Xi picked up the phone, blew off the dust above, raised his eyes and looked at her directly without saying a word.


    Those quiet and cold eyes gradually darkened, "I said just now, I won''t let you go next time."


    Luo Yu laughed, "What can you do to me? Hit me? Come on, everyone is gone now. Maybe someone just happened to be here to let them see it. People don¡¯t know the inside story. If you think that Miss Wen can''t afford to lose, you can slap others, then you just wait to be looked down upon by the whole school."


    She pointed to her face, "Come on, hit here, remember to be harder, or how to relieve your anger."


    Wen Xi lowered his hand, and moved the hand holding the phone slightly back, blocking the screen. Therefore, Luo Yu did not see her click into the group, let alone her click to record.


    Wen Xi approached her, "You have never been here on the first day, and you have been against me everywhere. How did I get in your way? Oh, yes, is it because I went home that night and happened to be sent back by the gold master , I was forced to kiss by the side of the road, so I remembered that when I saw my face? After all, you look down on yourself, otherwise, why would you not want to face it?"


    "Shut up!" Luo Yu became angry from embarrassment.


    "I shut up? I did shut up. I never put that thing on my heart, but you, you are so upset, and the villain''s heart saves the gentleman''s belly, that''s why I did today''s nasty things. thing."


    Luo Yu clenched his fists and tried to squeeze out a smile, "Swear, if you think you can suffocate this way, you can swear casually. Anyway, your audition has been corrupted by me, I don''t care!"


    Wen Xi squinted slightly, "You bought the laxative and put it in my milk tea, and used the hands of Yu Lei and Yi Xia to give it to me. Tsk tsk, if you are a little stupid and wear yours, then these two people will not know I''ve been carrying a scapegoat for you in vain. My roommate has been more than a year, and I didn''t think you could even count them."


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows and the corners of his mouth evoke a curve of disdain, "Wen Xi, don''t you understand? It is my ability to find the gold master as a backer, and it is also my ability to defeat you. It''s not just acting when the predecessors stay behind. Huh? As long as I want to, I will be good friends with them tomorrow, and you, wait to be isolated by us."


    She encircled her chest and said Shi Shiran, "Besides, there are no real friends in this circle, so it''s fine to use each other."


    When the voice fell, Wen Xi also gently lifted his thumb, and a new voice was sent to the group.


    Luo Yu smiled brightly at the corner of her mouth, "Not letting you audition this time is just a small punishment. If you dare to make me unhappy next time, Luo Yu will make you unable to mix in this school."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked down the stairs lightly.


    Wen Xi looked at the clan group. Inside, it had already exploded. His speeches all expressed doubts and accusations about Luo Yu''s character.


    There is no trace of guilt or regret in her eyes. In this world, if she is not cruel, she will suffer.


    She is never a person who complains with virtue, and she will never be slaughtered.


    Holding her mobile phone, she hurried to the hall to see if she could give her a chance to audition.


    But when she walked into the hall, only the classmates who had been packed up were left in it, and the same department had already left.


    She walked to her seat and was about to take the bag and leave, but saw that Yi Xia''s backpack was still there.


    Picking up two bags, as soon as she walked out of the entrance of the hall, Yi Xia ran from the side.


    Her face is not so good.


    "Xia Xia?"


    Yi Xia looked up and stared at her, "Wen Xi, Luo Yu just went to open the door for me and talked to me with a smile. I didn''t expect...she would be that kind of person."


    Looking at her situation, she must have heard those voices.


    She shook Wen Xi''s hand, "I have known her for so long. I always thought she just loved being beautiful and had a stronger self-esteem. I didn''t expect..."


    Wen Xi patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t be sad, it''s for the worth of people to shed tears."


    Yi Xia stared at her in surprise, "You are being bullied like this, don''t you feel angry at all?"


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "It''s angry, but it''s over, no matter how angry it is, it''s useless except to hurt the body."


    Failing to participate in the audition smoothly, she returned home with regret.


    As the car just drove to the door of the house, a big dog suddenly rushed out in front of her and slammed her on the brakes.

 Chapter 89： Dogs and dog food

    "Oh oh oh!"


    A black-backed collie barked at her in front of her car, but its tail was wagging for joy.


    Wen Xi was stunned, where did this dog come from? Where is its owner?


    Suspiciously, the dog suddenly looked in one direction, and then ran towards that side.


    Wen Xi turned his head to look, and saw He Yan strolling over, a simple white shirt and gray trousers, just like a college student.


    He lowered his head to interact with the dog, stretched out his hand, and led the dog to jump up.


    In an instant, Wen Xi remembered something. The last time she was forced by Wei Kexin to go to the old house of Hejia to help Wenqing enter the door, she had seen this dog.


    It seems to be called...War Song.


    At this moment, He Yan looked at her and waved at her.


    To tell the truth, although Wen Xi likes dogs, it is limited to small dogs. For large dogs, especially such aggressive dogs, her heart is still a bit hanged.


    So he waved his hand, then started the car and drove slowly into the yard.


    Unexpectedly, when she got out of the car, just as her foot touched the ground, the dog rushed towards her, causing her to whisper and instinctively retract into the car. But Gouzi was already lying on her. Seeing her shrinking into the car, Gouzi''s two front feet were also on the car. He stared at him with his tongue. Suddenly, he let out a loud cry.


    He Yan''s low smile came from outside the car door, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t bite you."


    Wen Xi tried hard to shrink his legs, "How do you know what it thinks, this kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand things just in case."


    "I promise you that."


    "Guarantees are useless."


    "I''m here, what are you afraid of?"


    When these words fell, Wen Xi suddenly had no rebuttal, pursing his lips, and then said, "Then tell it to go down first."


    "Call yourself." He Yan''s voice was calm.


    Wen Xi was speechless, "I am not its owner, what''s the use of my call."


    "It will be from today."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    He Yan wandered to the door, bending over and rubbing the dog''s head, "It has been specially trained and is better than ordinary bodyguards."


    These words reminded Wen Xi of something, so he said, "You said today that the security of my house is entrusted to you, so you mean it?"


    He Yan smiled at her, her eyes soft, "Do you like it?"


    Wen Xi stared at the dog''s jet black eyes, a little wondering what to say.


    "Well, Mr. He, I think I''d better hire a bodyguard."


    "A dog is the most loyal." He Yan locked her eyes tightly.


    There is a natural persuasive power in his eyes, Wen Xi rolled his eyes and hesitated, "Then I will try."


    After that, she pointed to the outside of the car and said to the dog, "You, you go down first."


    The dog looked at her with his tongue, tilted his head slightly, as if frowning.


    The man pursed his lips slightly, lowered his head and smiled.


    Wen Xi''s face was a little hot, "You laugh at me."


    He Yan grinned, "Who calls you stupid."


    "I," Wen Xi was speechless for a while.


    A hand stretched out to her suddenly, "reach out your hand."


    Wen Xi thought he was going to take her out, so he put his hand on his hand, but he did not hold her hand, but bend her thumb.


    "With this gesture, it can understand you. Now, try again."


    Wen Xi waved his hand suspiciously, "Go down."


    The dog immediately turned his head and jumped down, walked to the side wagging his tail and waited for someone to come down.


    Wen Xi sighed greatly before getting out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the dog immediately stuck it up. She reflexed and hurriedly hid on He Yan.


    He Yan held him back and said softly, "I''m so scared, I feel a little worried about giving it to you."


    Wen Xi noticed that the two were too intimate, and immediately separated, and walked quickly into the house, "You should take it away, I thank you."


    "Wow!"


    "what!"


    Gouzi chased her and ran in, Wen Xi panicked and ran away.


    He Yan smiled happily behind him.

 Chapter 90： Dont embarrass each other too much

    Chapter 90:


    The whole house was filled with dog barking, breaking the silence that had lasted for several days.


    He Yan walked in and saw Wen Xi being thrown on the sofa by the dog, licking the back of her hand excitedly.


    Wherever Wen Xi''s hands are retracted, his head will follow.


    "It likes you, it will lick you, so you don''t have to be afraid, it won''t hurt you."


    "I know I know, but can you let it rest and let it stay aside, okay?" She dodged and said.


    He Yan was still not rushing, looking idle, and whispered softly, "You are its owner now, what should you do to it, whatever you want, don''t ask me."


    Seeing the dog getting closer and closer to his face, Wen Xixin mentioned in his throat, "Mr. He..."


    The soft female voice was a little unconsciously acting like a baby, and the man''s heart was disturbed.


    "War song."


    With a faint sound, the dog''s ears cocked, he immediately spread his legs, let go of Wen Xi, and squatted aside.


    "Look at it or listen to you."


    "It takes time to train to become its owner."


    Wen Xi stared at him, "I... don''t have that much time." And I didn''t want it very much.


    He Yan took a few steps forward at will, stopped in front of her, "I will teach you, soon."


    Wen Xi pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and scratched her head unconsciously, "Well...Actually, I still don''t think it is so troublesome. Just hire a male nanny who knows how to cook and can take care of my grandparents. You can also protect your home."


    He Yan lowered his eyes, turned his eyes to the dog, and said quietly, "I heard it, she doesn''t want you, go back."


    He stepped out, but the dog didn''t follow him at all.


    Following Wen Xi and watching him go out, instead of moving his four legs, he also lay down, wagging his tail lazily.


    Seeing this, Wen Xi waved his hand cautiously and motioned to the dog, "Your master is gone, go go."


    The dog suddenly turned over, got closer to her, and continued to sway his tail, without moving his legs, his dark eyes staring at her, and his head slightly tilted.


    It is really forced to sell cute.


    He Yan smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, just about to speak, but was interrupted by a buzzing sound.


    He had to take it first.


    "Brother, grandma wants you to go home immediately, and discuss important matters with you, hurry up."


    He Qingqing hurriedly said a word and hung up the phone, giving He Yan no chance to refuse.


    He Yan looked at the girl and called her.


    Wen Xi was staring at the dog, ready to run, and didn''t pay much attention to He Yan''s situation.


    "Xixi."


    "Xixi?"


    After yelling three times in a row, Wen Xi returned to his senses, raising a somewhat dull face, "Huh?"


    "I have something to go back to the old house. Warsong''s dog food is next door. The house code is six ones."


    "Hey? Hey? Mr. He!"


    "Bow!"


    She had no chance to chase He Yan at all, and even the chance to get off the sofa was not given to her by the dog.


    After a while, the outside was quiet, and only her and the dog were left in the living room.


    After confronting for a while, she saw the dog''s state slowly relax, and tried to put her legs down on the sofa. This time, the dog did not continue to pester her.


    When she came back from school, she didn''t drink a sip of water. When she was thirsty, she went to pour a glass of water to drink.


    Lunch is also useless, in a blink of an eye it is almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and her stomach is empty.


    She didn''t want to cook, so she simply cooked instant noodles, put the hot water on it, and set it aside for a while.


    At this moment, her calf was constantly filled with a soft and wet object, her back was cold, and she silently turned her head and looked down¡ª¡ª


    The shepherd poked his tongue, looked at her chuckle, and then barked.


    This sound scared Wen Xi, and his shoulders trembled.


    After that, the dog suddenly kept humming, walking around restlessly.


    Wen Xi was anxious, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The dog couldn''t speak either, turning around, suddenly ran into the kitchen and lay on the cupboard.


    Wen Xi understood in an instant, "Hungry?"


    "Wow!"


    Wen Xi thought, it might be the taste of instant noodles, but it doesn''t eat these things either.


    After thinking about it, she still had to go to Hejia to get it dog food.


    She walked out, and the dog followed the dog''s head, stopped barking, and followed her quietly.


    Slowly, Wen Xi''s fear faded.


    When pressing the password, she was surprised that He Yan would use such a simple password, unlike his style.


    After entering the door, without her having to look for it, the dog ran in by himself, and soon ran out with a bag of dog food in his mouth.


    After closing the door, she walked home with the dog food, but the dog still walked quietly behind her.


    This is, there is a harsh horn behind him.


    Wen Xi looked back and saw Nan Yunchuan approaching the car.


    What is he doing again?


    The car door opened, and the man walked towards her quickly, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    Wen Xi secretly held the dog food in his hand, turned his head and walked into the house.


    Nan Yunchuan strode forward and grabbed her wrist and pulled the person back, "I give you time and space to adjust your emotions. It''s not the reason you want to make trouble. I''m willing to act in a drama for you, isn''t that enough? You actually rejected that play?"


    Wen Xi''s thoughts froze for a while, and he suddenly realized, "You invested in the drama of Director Zheng, and you are also the hero!"


    Suddenly, the previous confusion can be explained clearly.


    She shook his hand, "Are you crazy."


    The man was silent for two seconds, and suddenly laughed, "Wen Xi, I don''t have to be you, take advantage of the room, and put away your stubborn temper as soon as possible, and don''t cause trouble to the Wen family."


    Wen Xi opened his mouth, really didn''t know how to refute him.


    She has nothing to do with a self-righteous person.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked him, "Is it warm to tell you that I still like you? Did she tell you that I was trying to catch up?"


    Besides, she couldn''t think of what would make Nan Yunchuan such a proud person pester her several times.


    "It should be easy to guess the reason for her doing this based on your IQ. They are interested in your background and want to hug your thigh, so they don''t hesitate to sacrifice me."


    She smiled and took a few steps back, "Mr. Nan, I solemnly tell you now, I, Wen Xi, really really don''t like you, it''s not a tantrum, it''s not a fight, I really mean nothing to you. Don''t make each other too embarrassing, so be it."


    After speaking, she ignored Nan Yunchuan''s increasingly gloomy expression and turned and walked home.


    Nan Yunchuan stepped up, but when this foot just stepped out, a "monster" suddenly rushed out.


    "Wow!"


    With an extremely fierce roar, not only Nan Yunchuan was taken aback, but even Wen Xi was taken aback.

 Chapter 91： Original intention changed

    Chapter 91:


    Compared with the cry in the room just now, this cry is a world.


    It turns out that dogs can also watch people make noise.


    Zhange grinned at him, without hesitation, suddenly jumped up and yelled at him.


    Nan Yunchuan stepped back step by step, with a look of disgust, had no choice but to return to the car, and finally drove away.


    Wen Xi sneered, looked at the dog, and suddenly wanted to raise it.


    She has lived with Nan Yunchuan for four years in her previous life and she knows his habits well.


    He doesn''t like keeping pets, nor does he like her to keep pets.


    If anyone takes his cats, dogs, and cats to the South House as a guest, he will ask professionals to clean them up after that person leaves.


    Thinking about it this way, the battle song is really helpful to her.


    Anyway, at present, she has no one to guard against except for his big fly.


    Just thinking about this, she suddenly shook her head again.


    There is still someone to guard against, but she doesn''t know who that person is for the time being.


    She still remembered the shirt button, but since that night, it seems that the person has not appeared again.


    There was no clue to the investigation, and occasionally thinking of it would make her flustered.


    Later, she ate instant noodles, and Zhange ate dog food next to her.


    Luo Yu had already sent her countless cursing messages for her to send her voice to the department, and even asked her to go out for a single chat.


    Wen Xi ignored it and barked.


    After this incident, the Liangzi of the two people was completely knotted.


    ...


    In the silver luxury car galloping on the road, Nan Yunchuan several times turned off the phone call to Wen Xi. Whenever he tried to call, he felt annoyed.


    It seems that at some point, Wen Xi''s original intention has quietly changed.


    It is no longer pure possessiveness, but what it is, he is not quite clear.


    Thinking of this, the irritability once again occupied my mind.


    In the end, I just stopped calling and left the phone aside.


    All the way back to Nanjia, he went straight to the pool, plunged in, and swam more than ten back and forth.


    Even so, the haze on Jun''s face has not disappeared, his eyes are staring at the rippling pool, his thoughts are deep.


    "Master, your phone." The servant brought the phone to him.


    He glanced and took it over to answer.


    "Young Master Nan, don''t worry, I will persuade Xixi to participate in this play, she is just..."


    "After that play was put on hold, during this time you should avoid arguing Wen Xi." There was no warmth when the slightly cold male voice interrupted the warmth.


    "Ah? Master Nan, what do you mean?"


    Nan Yunchuan cut off the phone and said no more.


    Putting down the phone, he plunged into the water again.


    More than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shattered golden brilliance covered the lawn outside the French windows, Wen Xi stayed in the room and read a book.


    The phone was still ringing, and he glanced over. It was Luo Yu who accused her of moving some "hands and feet" that prevented her from acting in that web drama.


    It seems that Nan Yunchuan withdrew the investment in that drama.


    She still did not return to her, and at this moment, Yi Xia called her.


    "Hey, Wen Xi, let me tell you a good news. I passed the audition this morning! There is a better news. I heard that there is no one in the role of Nongsang, and it is not confirmed yet. You want Don''t fight for it?"


    Hope arose in Wen Xi''s heart, "Is the news accurate?"


    "Of course it is accurate. I went to the counselor''s just now and she said it herself!"


    She said again, "I have found the director''s contact information. I will send it to you in a while, so I must try it!"

 Chapter 92： You are the only one in my world

    After a while, Yi Xia sent her the director''s contact information.


    She sorted out her words, and then called him, but unfortunately the other party did not answer, and seemed to be busy.


    Half an hour later, she called again, and this time, the other party answered.


    "Hello, who?"


    With a slight nervousness, Wen Xi introduced himself first, and then explained the purpose of the call.


    Li Kun''s heavy voice revealed a mature breath that had been deposited over the years, and his tone was tepid, "Little girl, I have been to your school today, and the opportunity is already there. You didn''t win it."


    When the voice fell, a beep sounded in the receiver.


    Wen Xi looked at the phone, feeling uneasy and helpless.


    I heard that Li Kun has high requirements for actors, not only for acting skills, but also for personal qualities.


    It seems that it is not groundless.


    But she was not reconciled, so she edited a text message and sent it to the other party.


    [I accept Director Li¡¯s criticism. Today I really missed the audition for personal reasons. So now I have to fight for an audition opportunity for myself. Unless the role is settled, I won¡¯t give up. Please ask Director Li to give it to me. A chance, thank you. ¡¿


    This text message was sent, but the other party did not reply, as if sinking into the sea.


    After that, Wen Xi unwillingly sent three more messages in the past, but did not get a reply.


    The reality of society, she now truly understands, is cruel and true.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The sudden bark of a dog made her look from the phone to the door, and she saw the dog running out at a glance.


    She put down the phone and went out to see who it was.


    Because of Nan Yunchuan, she locked the door.


    Outside the iron gate, there were two figures, one tall and one small, one tall and one short. One is He Yan and the other is his little nephew, Huan Huan.


    "Sister Wen!"


    Seeing Wen Xi, the little guy let go of He Yan''s hand and ran towards her excitedly.


    Wen Xi opened the door, lowered his head and smiled at the little guy, "Long time no see, little handsome guy."


    The little guy turned his face away, his immature voice had a natural cuteness, "Hmph, you don''t even come to see me, I can see through it!"


    Listening to his old-fashioned tone, Wen Xi chuckled and squatted down to pinch his flushed little fleshy face, "Who did you learn this from?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Um... Then I won''t listen, I''m going back."


    "Ohhhhh...I can''t tell you!" The little guy grabbed Wen Xi''s clothes, "Then you kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    He Yan carried the little guy''s backpack and walked slowly, his eyes stopped on the girl''s smiling face, "Just ignore him, it''s just a little demon."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and glanced at him, ignored him, bowed his head and pecked the little guy''s cheek, "Are you okay?"


    The corner of the little guy''s mouth turned into an awkward snicker, his hands were thrust in, and he said in a huff, "I learned from my dad, and he tells my mommy every day when my mom is in the shower."


    He raised his chin, "My mommy said, "I want to be courteous. If you kissed me, I will kiss you too, so that''s a good way to go."


    As he said, the little guy rushed towards Wen Xi''s face with his pink and tender mouth. Unexpectedly, the back collar was suddenly picked up, and then his legs left the ground, the whole person was carried away. Up.


    "Second Uncle! What are you doing?" The little guy exploded.


    He Yan carried the person and didn''t put it down. He looked down at him, his tone was not heavy, but he also revealed the power of his parents, "I''ll be fooling around, I''ll send you back."


    The little guy was confident, "Huh! Grandma and none of them are at home. You send me back, no one takes care of me. When grandma comes back, she must pick up. Open your pants and smoke your ass."


    After saying this, the little guy raised his head and said apologetically to Wen Xi, "Sister Wen, my second uncle is negligent in discipline, so you laughed, sorry."


    Wen Xi couldn''t hold back again and laughed.


    "Let him down first, the child will feel uncomfortable carrying him like this."


    He Yan glanced at the little guy, "Thick skin, don''t worry about him."


    "Sister Wen, I, I''m uncomfortable." The little guy''s mouth was flat.


    Wen Xi immediately rescued him from He Yan, "Let''s go, go in first."


    "it is good!"


    When he came, Warsong came over. The little guy touched its head, "I haven''t seen you for half a day, brother, you have matured a lot."


    "Wow!"


    Zhange bit his trouser leg and led the person inside, as if to see something.


    Wen Xi''s mood improved a lot because of the arrival of this little guy.


    "There is something in the family, ask me to take care of him for two days and send him back the day after tomorrow." He Yan said softly.


    Wen Xi nodded, staring at the little guy without looking at him, so he looked perfunctory.


    In the next second, she followed the little guy over.


    He Yan sighed silently.


    Wen Xi took Huanhuan around the house, and when he returned to the front hall, he saw He Yan was washing rice.


    She was startled, and hurriedly walked over, "Mr. He, you don''t need to do these things."


    He Yan lowered his head and poured out the rice-washing water. "You can''t use instant noodles for stomach when you''re hungry. It''s no nutrition."


    Wen Xi turned her eyes to the instant noodle bucket that was next to her. After eating in the afternoon, she forgot to pour it.


    Why do you suddenly feel a sense of guilty conscience?


    "Not often." She muttered.


    He Yan pressed the cooking button, dumped the instant noodles, and opened the refrigerator door, "Try not to eat, girls can''t wrong themselves."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, and kept touching the cooking counter with his fingers, without speaking.


    "Why doesn''t the refrigerator have spare ingredients?"


    "My grandparents are away, so I let the cook who cook for a few days off. Anyway, I can''t finish eating too much, which is a waste."


    The main reason is that she is also a person who likes quietness and is at ease.


    After saying this, she reacted and looked up at him, "Are you really going to cook here?"


    He Yan leaned on the refrigerator door, staring at her, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "It''s just a thank you for that tie."


    At the end, he added, "I don''t cook for people easily."


    Wen Xi frowned, "What tie?"


    "Huh?" He Yan raised an eyebrow, unexpectedly she would react like this.


    "When I returned to the hospital yesterday, the nurse told me that a Miss Wen sent a gift, wasn''t it you?"


    Wen Xi reacted immediately, presumably the gift he said was sent with warmth.


    She didn''t say it directly, only said, "Ms. Wen you know is not the only one I am, so it''s too arbitrary to assume that it was me."


    He Yan''s eyes turned slightly, and when he understood, he stopped mentioning the gift, but said, "Ms. Wen in my eyes is only you."


    Suddenly, Wen Xi couldn''t pick it up, and there was a rush of heat on his cheeks.


    He Yan''s eyebrows turned into a smile and rubbed the top of her head, "Let''s go, go shopping."


    "Buying groceries?"


    "There is a supermarket nearby. Go on foot and exercise." After He Yan said this, Huanhuan was attracted.

 Chapter 93： This sugar is so sweet

    "Where are you going?" The little guy took the knight sword, turned to look at him, and then said, "I''m not going, I''m going to watch the house with Sister Wen."


    He Yan ignored him, and directly picked up the person with his big hand, caught it under his arm, and looked back at Wen Xi with deep eyes.


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled around, trying to pretend that he didn''t see the look in his eyes, but also pretended to be a little bit, and finally followed.


    Then the little guy settled down, "Say early! If you want to go with Sister Wen, I am 10,000 happy. Uncle, you let me down, I want to hold Sister Wen by the hand!"


    Wen Xi was closing the door behind him. Hearing this sentence, he turned to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, He Yan did not put him down, but lifted him up and said to him, "Second Uncle fulfilled your previous wish and let you ride a horse."


    "No, I''m afraid of heights, I want Sister Wen to hold hands."


    He Yan ignored him, grabbed his legs, and walked forward slowly.


    The little guy turned around and called Wen Xi, "Sister Wen, I don''t believe my second uncle, I''m afraid he will let me fall."


    Wen Xi approached, raised his head and said softly to him, "Don''t be afraid, your second uncle is a reliable person."


    "That''s not it. Grandma too said that he couldn''t even keep the daughter-in-law who brought it home, but it was useless."


    Wen Xi was a little frightened, and faintly felt that this "sent-to-door daughter-in-law" refers to her, because she and He Yan were arranged for a blind date a year ago and went to He''s house. Isn''t this "sent to the door".


    Moreover, Grandma He always likes to talk and laugh, and it is not surprising that she can say such ridiculous words.


    She secretly glanced at He Yan''s reaction, just as he was about to look at her, her open eyes wrapped in gentleness.


    Wen Xi panicked, and immediately turned away his eyes, slightly tightened his lips, his hands behind his back were tightly intertwined, his heart beating a little fast.


    The three of them slowly walked away, Zhan Ge lay behind the iron gate, wagging their tails, watching them go far.


    It took eight minutes to reach the supermarket in the community. There are many supermarkets at this point, mostly housewives.


    Heyan pulled a shopping cart and put Huanhuan down. The little guy immediately ran to the snack area, his eyes bright.


    After a while, the little guy came back with a bunch of snacks and put his mind in the shopping cart. As a result, because he was not tall enough, he took a little more land, and dropped a few bags on the ground.


    He Yan bent over to take it. Wen Xi assumed that he had loosened the handle of the shopping cart and held it easily. Unexpectedly, he shook the man''s warm hand.


    There was an intimate temperature, and in an instant, she quickly bounced her hand away and put her hand behind her uncomfortably.


    The heart rate soared to the highest value, and the ears were still hot.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    After hurriedly speaking, she walked away quickly, biting her lip, her face looking regretful.


    "Wait for me, Sister Wen!" The little guy didn''t care about the snacks, and ran over.


    The man who was left in place put the picked snacks into the shopping cart, smiled at the corners of his mouth, pushed the cart, and walked towards them both unhurriedly.


    The little guy hooked Wen Xi''s hand and walked, raising his head and staring at her suspiciously, "Sister Wen, are you sick? Your face is so red."


    Wen Xi was busy covering his face, is it so obvious?


    "Boiled ribs soup or fish soup?"


    He Yan didn''t know when he was already standing beside her, his tone was calm and gentle.


    Wen Xi didn''t dare to look at him, and said casually, "It''s okay, Huanhuan likes it."


    "No, no, Sister Wen''s preferences are the most important, ladies first." The little guy smiled.


    "Then Mr. He decides for himself."


    After speaking, Wen Xi walked a few steps forward again.


    This state lasted until He Yan paid the bill after buying the food, she took the child outside to wait for him.


    In fact, she wanted to take the child back first, but the child Huanhuan was thinking about the snacks, and refused to let go of her hand, so she waited for him outside with a full belly in embarrassment.


    A few minutes later, He Yan came out with two big bags of things. The casual clothes and the contents of these two bags made him a bit of a family cook.


    "Second Uncle! I want skittles!"


    "I''ll talk at home."


    "I want to eat now!"


    The naughty bag saw the rainbow candies squeezed in the plastic bag at a glance. The little hand grabbed it and grabbed it. Heyan took it away when he was about to tear it open and put it in Wen Xi''s hand. "The old lady won''t let him eat too much candy. , You can just give him a few."


    "Oh." Wen Xi nodded.


    "Sister Wen, I don''t eat too much, you just fill my hands." As he said, he turned his palms up and waited for Wen Xi to pour the rainbow candy to him.


    Wen Xi tore open the package and poured it into his palm.


    "It''s too much." He Yan glanced at it and said.


    Wen Xi stopped immediately, the little guy narrowed his mouth and counted the candy, and looked at his second uncle aggrievedly, "Only three, second uncle, you stingy!"


    Seeing how the little guy was about to cry, Wen Xi''s heart softened, so he took out two of them and put them in his palms, and said to He Yan, "There are five colors in total. I will get him together."


    He Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth, but said, "Children can''t be used to it, especially boys."


    "Sister Wen, my second uncle will double-label, don''t listen to him, hum!" The little guy grimaced at He Yan while eating candy.


    Wen Xi scratched his nose, "I even know the double label, yes, sister will give you two more."


    "Xixi, you can''t spoil him like that." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and glanced at him, not obedient, put two candies into the child''s hand, "It''s okay, I will brush his teeth when I go back."


    "That''s right, Sister Wen is not as stingy as you, Second Uncle, I will tell you, if you continue to be so stingy, I won''t have a second aunt in the future."


    This was turning the corner and saying that He Yan could not find his wife, and Wen Xi laughed lowly.


    After this kid''s trouble, Wen Xi also forgot the embarrassment just now.


    She ate a candy easily, and her mood improved.


    "What smell?" A faint male voice floated over.


    "Five flavors, mine is sweet and sour."


    He Yan didn''t speak any more, staring fixedly at the candy in her hand, his handsome profile was plated with a faint golden glow in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    At this second, Wen Xi might be stunned by the demon, and suddenly took out a piece of candy and asked him, "Would you like to taste it?"


    He Yan didn''t say yes or bad, so he opened his mouth slightly.


    Wen Xi naturally fed the strawberry-flavored candy into his mouth, and touched his soft lips with his fingertips. The electric shock made her stiff, then retracted his hand, and the whole person was back. That kind of awkward state.


    He Yan''s lips moved twice, his chin nodded, his soft eyes gleaming brightly, and he smiled at her, "Yes, very sweet."


    "Sister Wen, I want more."


    "Oh...oh oh."


    Wen Xi poured it to him immediately. As a result, because he was not in his condition, he immediately filled the palm of the little guy''s palm with sugar and dropped a lot of it to the ground.


    The little guy opened his bright eyes, "Wow... Sister Wen, you are so generous!"


    Wen Xi was so embarrassed that he did not dare to look at He Yan''s expression, and took the little guy and walked quickly to the front.

 Chapter 94： No, she is my daughter-in-law!

    Back at home, Wen Xi walked slowly in the living room with him, glancing into the kitchen from time to time.


    He Yan seemed to have a good command of cooking. He stood there wearing an apron and did not violate the harmony at all. He washed, chopped and garnished vegetables profusely. The light illuminates his serious appearance and makes him look more handsome.


    She hesitated to help, but thinking of the embarrassment just now, she couldn''t move.


    At this moment, He Yan''s cell phone rang, he said a few words, and then he greeted him.


    It''s Grandma He''s video call.


    "Huanhuan baby, did your second uncle take good care of you?"


    "No, it''s fortunate that Sister Wen is here." The little guy ran over to her, and his head fell into her arms, so Wen Xi''s face appeared on the screen.


    As soon as the old lady saw Wen Xi''s face, she covered her mouth and smiled, but the next second she looked serious, "Oh, why is Xi girl together? Why are you three together?"


    Wen Xi was a little embarrassed, "Just bumped into it."


    "Just bumped into it, why did you bump into a house?"


    Wen Xi smiled reluctantly, "It''s just..."


    The old lady giggled, "Okay, well, my old lady won''t tease you anymore, just want you to help me with something."


    "You say."


    "My grandson has grown up in good clothes and can''t cook. It''s so late, if you haven''t had dinner, please make me a meal for them both."


    Wen Xi silently turned his head to look at He Yan, who was cooking. The technique made her feel ashamed.


    "Grandma He, he is cooking, as if he doesn''t need my help."


    "What? When will this kid cook? My old lady has never eaten his cooking."


    Wen Xi just smiled, not knowing what to say.


    How does she know when He Yan will be.


    "That''s OK, it''s good for you two. Grandma, I have something to do, so I won''t talk anymore. By the way, Huanhuan, you are obedient. Don''t bother them."


    Wen Xi''s face flushed at the words.


    When the dinner was almost ready, Wen Xi continued to sit dry when he was not comfortable, so he took the initiative to set the dishes, put the dishes on the table, and took the children to wash their hands.


    At the dinner table, He Yan put the steamed fish into Wen Xi''s bowl, "Try it."


    Then, another piece of sweet and sour pork ribs was added.


    After a while, tender green vegetables were picked up again.


    Wen Xi was very cautious, and would not say anything other than thank you.


    The little guy bulged his cheeks, "Huh, second uncle, you are partial, so you don''t give me food."


    He Yan looked lightly, "You are a boy, do it yourself."


    The little guy shook his arm and emphasized, "I have short hands! Short hands!"


    Wen Xi immediately picked up vegetables for the child, "Huanhuan wants to eat something, tell her sister."


    The little guy reluctantly succumbed, squinting at his second uncle while chewing the vegetables, as if investigating the enemy''s situation, "Second uncle, are you looking at my sister Wen?"


    "Cough cough cough..." Wen Xi was caught off guard to choke.


    He Yan handed her the water, "Drink some."


    The little guy leaned over and held Wen Xi''s hand, "No, she is my wife, I will marry her when I grow up!"


    Wen Xi didn''t know if all the children at this age were so small and big, but she was indeed shocked by Huanhuan, which was amazing.


    He Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed the child back to the seat, "How did you teach you at home? Did you forget the rules at the dinner table?"


    The little guy pouted, "This is not home."


    Wenxi was frightened after a meal, but fortunately, He Yan didn''t say anything.


    After eating, Wen Xi thought that the two of them should go back to the house next door, but the little guy pestered her and wanted to sleep with her.


    In the end, He Yan was carried away.


    Wen Xi sent them to the door, but War Song did not follow.


    He Yan glanced at it and said to Wen Xi, "It likes you."


    Wen Xi smiled lightly, "Well, I decided to raise it, thank you Mr. He for bothering."


    She wanted to raise the money, and after thinking about it, she felt that it would make the matter a bit ugly.


    So, I didn''t mention it.


    Heyan opened the door, "Go back and rest early."


    "it is good."


    The two walked back to their respective homes, and at the same time, they looked back in each other''s direction.

 Chapter 95： Food delivery

    In the middle of the night, Wen Xi turned to and fro, unable to fall asleep, pressed his phone and glanced at it. It was already half past one in the morning.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she would recall the scene of holding He Yan''s hand in the supermarket. Obviously it was only a momentary event, but like old wine, the more the aftertaste, the richer, the thrill of the accelerated heartbeat, deep into the bone marrow.


    She exhaled, took the pillow and pressed her head, forcing herself to calm down.


    A few minutes later, she failed. She did not calm down, but became a little irritable. Even her tongue became dry and she wanted to drink ice water.


    Before opening the door of the refrigerator, I inadvertently glanced at the thermos pot on the cooking table next to me, and a note was actually posted on it.


    Wen Xi picked it up suspiciously. There was only one line on it--


    ¡¾Drink before going to bed to help sleep and calm the nerves. ¡¿


    The handwriting is vigorous and tidy, like a master.


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered that she had been entangled by Huanhuan for a while after the meal. He Yan was still in the kitchen at that time, and it must have been the calming tea made at that time.


    Her heart was as warm as a warm current, and her lips were slowly pursed with a warm smile.


    The effect of this tea is indeed obvious. After drinking it, she fell asleep soon after.


    When she was awakened by the sun the next day, she took the phone and looked at it. It was 7:30 in the morning, not too soon.


    There was a message from Yi Xia on WeChat. After she clicked play, she closed her eyes and listened.


    "Wen Xi, did you go to the audition last night?" ¡ªThe first voice.


    "I joined the crew of that crew and added a young lady screenwriter. I heard her say that Nongsang''s role was initially decided on Lixin. I don''t know if I signed the contract. This is a senior."


    Hearing Li Xin''s name, Wen Xi felt that perhaps this was fate.


    The Nongsang she saw in the play in the previous life was played by Li Xin.


    It seems that some things are destined.


    She went back to Yi Xia, said the general situation, Yi Xia returned in seconds.


    "He really doesn''t give you a chance to audition? Why don''t you try again, I heard that Li Xin is not the director''s most satisfied, saying yes, she lacks a little charm or something, I can''t tell anyway. "


    Some things are not just hard work. When things get to this point, Wen Xi also knows that he has no relationship with this character, so he no longer insists on it.


    After washing, she tied a ponytail, refreshing and clean, and then went downstairs.


    As soon as I walked downstairs, I heard the doorbell.


    "Sister Wen¡ª"


    An immature cry came in, and Wen Xi unconsciously took a smile and walked out with a light pace.


    When I reached the door, I saw the little guy standing there alone with a bag of breakfast in his hand.


    "Why is it only you, your second uncle?"


    The little guy ran in the door, "Second Uncle was called away by work and is going to have an emergency operation."


    As he said, he raised his head and bared his teeth with a smile, "So let me play with Sister Wen! This is the breakfast my second uncle bought for us."


    After Wen Xi took the child into the house, he received a message from He Yan, asking her to help take care of Huanhuan.


    She typed a few words and went back--


    "You can go without worry."


    Anyway, apart from going out with Jiang Ke, she has nothing to do, and it doesn''t matter if she takes the little guy.


    She likes children very much, and she doesn''t feel tired after playing with them for long. It was noon in a blink of an eye, and she let the children watch TV and then went to cook lunch.


    Halfway through, Huanhuan suddenly ran over with the fashion magazine she usually read, pointed to a ring and asked her, "Sister Wen, do you like this?"


    Wen Xi glanced and smiled, "I like it."


    "I think it looks good too, well, when I grow up I buy it for you, you are not allowed to wear it to you by another man before then."


    "I''m a big kid, okay, my sister promises you."


    After speaking, Wen Xi put the beef into the oil pan and stir fry.


    The little guy stood on tiptoe and stared into the pot, his eyes lit up, "Wow~ it smells good."


    Wen Xi smiled softly, "Go out and wait, you can eat right away."


    The little guy didn''t go out and said stupidly, "My luck is better than that of my second uncle. Today, he can only eat takeaway. I can eat the meal made by sister Wen."


    After speaking, he shook his fingers again, "No, right? Grandma Tai said that my second uncle didn''t eat on time every time he had an operation, and he suffered from stomach problems. Both grandma and grandma said he had told him many times."


    Wen Xi listened, thoughtful.


    This was also the case many times in her previous life. If she was busy with major operations, she didn''t want to do anything else after the end, just closed her eyes and took a break.


    Over the years, her stomach has become fragile.


    "Sister Wen, where shall we go to play after dinner?"


    Wen Xi was thinking about something, when Huanhuan asked such a question, a thought suddenly popped out of his mind.


    She bowed her head and said to him, "Will you go to the park to play?"


    "Okay! Go with the war song?"


    Wen Xi scooped the vegetables into the rice dish and said warmly, "No, we have to go to the hospital to deliver food to your second uncle before we go to the park. It is not convenient to bring it."


    He Yan helped her so many times, she should have paid back her favor.


    ...


    As she approached a little bit, she carried the thermos and took the child into the First Hospital, found the consultation desk where the cardiology surgery was located, and asked the nurse He Yan where.


    The nurse supported the black-rimmed glasses, her gaze under the lens was sharp and alert, "What can you do with Dr. He?"


    "I''m here to bring food to my second uncle." The little guy replied crisply.


    "Second Uncle... It turned out to be Second Uncle." The nurse smiled immediately, her attitude changed 180 degrees, "Doctor He has just finished an operation, and he is probably back to the office now. I will take you there. "


    When he arrived at the door of an office, the nurse knocked twice, and did not answer, so he opened the door and took a glance, but did not see He Yan''s figure.


    "Yeah, I guess Dr. He went to see the patient in the ward. As soon as he was there, the patient would come to him. It''s common, or you should go in and sit for a while, and I''ll talk to him."


    Wen Xi nodded, "Thank you."


    The nurse took the door out, and Wen Xi took the child to sit down at the reception table by the wall, his eyes scanned across the office furnishings, simple and elegant, almost everything related to medicine, nothing else.


    After a while, there were footsteps outside the door, and Wen Xi immediately stood up and faced the door.


    The moment the door opened, He Yan stood there, wearing an ordinary white coat, but he had a charm that couldn''t move his eyes.


    The moment his eyes met, he smiled at her.


    "Doctor Hech."


    The sudden female voice made him turn his head, and Wen Xi had to swallow what he had said.


    I heard a female voice outside the door saying, "This is the pig''s knuckle soup that my mother personally cooked, and some simple home-cooked dishes. If Dr. He doesn''t dislike it, just accept it."


    Wen Xi looked over, and from her perspective, she could only see a pair of white hands handing the insulation box to He Yan.

 Chapter 96： Turn around

    Chapter 96:


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but looked at the food he brought, subconsciously, a little nervous.


    at this time--


    "The pig''s feet are soft and waxy?"


    Huanhuan didn''t know when he had already walked to He Yan, raised his head and asked the nurse outside with a serious expression.


    "Doctor He, this is..."


    "I am his nephew!"


    "Ooo, hello, I am your uncle''s good friend, my name is..."


    "Pig''s feet are delicious?" The little guy stared at the lunch box and licked his tongue.


    He Yan tapped his head lightly, "No rules."


    After that, she turned her head and said to the female nurse, "You don''t need food. Don''t spend your mind on these useless things in the future. Work hard and go."


    Although Wen Xi couldn''t see the female nurse''s expression, he had a full view of his expression.


    When he said this, his face was expressionless, or rather indifferent.


    "Yes." The female voice couldn''t hide her low, and she walked away silently.


    Wen Xi was a little unable to overlap He Yan at this time with the person she usually saw. On the contrary, it was a bit like what Jiang Ke described.


    He Yan turned his gaze back into the room and fell on her dazed little face, "Why come here?"


    Wen Xi withdrew his thoughts, "Oh, just to play in a nearby park, Huanhuan said that you might not have eaten, so I brought some by the way."


    After all, she bent over and opened the thermos.


    He Yan sat down, "Very fragrant, what soup?"


    "Corn soup with ribs."


    "Well, I was about to drink this."


    Hearing that he wanted to drink, Wen Xi was relieved in his heart, took a bowl and handed it to him, "It''s a bit hot."


    He Yan took it, took a sip, nodded, "Good craftsmanship."


    "I think it''s good too, Second Uncle, thanks to my blessing, you can drink Sister Wen''s meal."


    He Yan ignored him and said to Wen Xi, "Thanks for your hard work today."


    "It''s not hard work, Sister Wen said that she likes to play with me, Sister Wen, right?"


    Wen Xi ignored him and said to He Yan, "Is the operation going well?"


    "Not difficult, very successful, do you want to learn?" he asked softly.


    Wen Xi slowly relaxed and said, "It''s too complicated to learn, and I''m transferring to another school now."


    "There is nothing difficult in the world," he whispered, then put the empty bowl next to her, "one more bowl."


    Wen Xi added a bowl of soup to her and took the initiative to put rice in it, "Let¡¯s eat some rice, you can¡¯t be full of soup."


    He Yan looked at her, "Well, I listen to you."


    His eyes are soft and gentle, attracting her eyes silently.


    "Sister Wen, can you take care of me?"


    Huanhuan''s eyes turned on their faces and suddenly became unhappy, "Hmph, you all ignore me, I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Because Wen Xi didn''t know how to respond to He Yan''s words, he pulled him to speak, and escaped from the ambiguity just now.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door, "Is Dr. He here? I''m looking for something urgent."


    He Yan wiped his mouth, put down his chopsticks, "Come in."


    A man in a blue casual suit opened the door and came in, smiling, carrying some gifts in his hand.


    "Doctor He, I can be regarded as seeing you. I am Dai Chunyu¡¯s family and her son. It¡¯s a real loss to Doctor He. My mother can recover. I want to come and thank you for a long time. It¡¯s not that I am not free, but I am here. You happened to be away, and I finally caught up this time."


    He Yan said indifferently, "It''s the doctor''s job to save people, so don''t say thank you."


    "How can it work, this is a life-saving grace..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was interrupted by a young nurse who came over suddenly, "Doctor He, it''s not good, the patient in bed 3 has an emergency."


    After hearing this, He Yan turned his head and said to her, "I''ll go take a look."


    He walked out quickly, and only Wen Xi and the man were left in the office.


    The man put the things down, smiled and said to her, "Is it Mrs. He? Hello, hello, I''m Chen Yuan."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "No, Mr. Chen misunderstood."


    "Oh, then you also came to thank Dr. Hee?"


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, "There is nothing wrong with that."


    Chen Yuan smiled friendly, just about to continue talking, but the phone rang.


    She greeted Wen Xi and walked to the door to answer.


    "What, dissatisfied with the salary? Is she a first-tier or second-tier? Even a third-tier is not even considered a third-tier bargaining with me? Lao Li, it''s not that I said you, I''m just a producer, not an investor, just money So much, you want me to increase her price, where can I find money for her?"


    "Don''t tell me that these are useless. If Li Xin can act, she will act. If we are really not satisfied with the price, we don''t have to ask her. Anyway, don''t you mean that she and Nongsang are almost temperamental? Find another, that''s it!"


    "No, you told me these are useless. Her agent is famous for begging for nothing. Are you really going to compromise? Where is your Li Kun''s insistence?"


    "In the entertainment industry, she is not the only actor who can play the piano, and these can be solved with a substitute and later, mainly because I can''t increase the price for her."


    "She really said that? Tsk, it''s a bit difficult, you said it was hard to get her to be the lead role, and you can''t help but give others the face."


    "Wait, it''s not a small amount, so let''s go over and take a look at it soon and talk to her."


    Chen Yuan hung up the phone, turned back and smiled at Wen Xi, "Miss, I have to go first in a hurry. Could you please tell Dr. He, I really appreciate him, this is a gift, I put it here. ."


    "Mr. Chen, I accidentally heard your call just now and took the liberty to ask, are you the producer of "Xue Hou Chuan"?


    Chen Yuan was taken aback, "Hey? How do you know? I didn''t mention it just now."


    Wen Xi suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said Wen Sheng, "That''s it. I am a student of Jingying. When you went to school that day, I failed to catch up with the audition due to personal reasons. It happened to be the role of Nongsang. I just heard The meaning in your words seems to be that the candidate has not been fully determined, is it?


    Chen Yuan slowly nodded his head, his eyes were a bit difficult to understand, he smiled politely, "I understand what you mean, but now the role is basically determined."


    Wen Xi said, "I am a loyal fan of this novel. It is my wish to be able to participate in this drama. If you are lucky enough to pass the audition, you can give it according to my ability."


    A gleam of light flashed across Chen Yuan''s eyes, and he lowered his head for a moment before saying, "Well, let''s leave a contact information. If possible, I will tell you to try it. After all, I am not the one who has the final say in the role."


    "Thank you Mr. Chen, this is my number."


    After leaving the contact information, Chen Yuan hurried away.


    When things took a turn for the better, Wen Xi was naturally happy, but he didn''t hold too much hope. After all, Chen Yuan''s reaction was very perfunctory, and it didn''t explain much to leave a way.


    Moreover, listening to what he said on the phone just now, it seems that Li Xin has something to do with the lead actor, and that lead actor is a big name hired by the drama party and cannot afford to offend.


    Thinking about it this way, her possibility is very small.

 Chapter 97： Have you eaten?

    Chapter 97:


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, He Yan didn''t come back, but a little nurse came over to tell He Yan.


    "Doctor He said you don''t have to wait for him, because things over there may be busy until late."


    Wen Xi didn''t want to disturb his work either, so he put the lid on the thermal insulation box and put it on his desk, waiting for him to drink again when he returned.


    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Ke called and said that he had already arrived in the park.


    The three of them played in the park all afternoon, and went home after dinner outside.


    Immediately after getting out of the car, Huanhuan ran to the He''s house next door, and soon came over, spreading her hands, "Second Uncle hasn''t come back yet, Sister Wen, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    He blinked, with a sly smile on his lips.


    Wen Xi squeezed his face, smiling with a little worry.


    Looking up at the road ahead, no car came over.


    I don''t know if he eats.


    "Sister Wen, let''s go in, I want to watch TV."


    Wen Xi answered absently, and couldn''t help but glance at the direction on the other side of the road.


    The night was deep, and the hour hand unknowingly pointed to half past eleven.


    Huanhuan fell asleep on the sofa, and Wen Xi took him to the guest room upstairs to sleep.


    As soon as I covered the quilt and turned off the lights, I saw a beam of light flashing through the window, and it seemed that the car lights were smooth.


    A sense of excitement rose in Wen Xi''s heart, he closed the door quickly, stepped on his slippers and ran down the stairs quickly, and ran out of the door all the way.


    By coincidence, seeing He Yan''s car driving through the door next door, she followed behind and walked in.


    He Yan got out of the car and took off the white coat. He was only wearing a simple shirt and trousers. When he turned his head to look at her, his slightly frowned brows suddenly spread.


    "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wen Xi pointed to his home, "Just put Huanhuan to sleep, and then see you come back, come and have a look."


    He Yan closed the car door and stepped towards her, his eyes fell on her upper body, "It''s cold and you don''t wear so little, go back, be careful of colds."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and glanced at what he was wearing, only to realize that he was only wearing a vest, and he came out without a jacket.


    Suddenly embarrassed.


    "I have to deal with something later. Huanhuan will stay with you to sleep tonight, okay?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Of course it can."


    "Well, go back."


    After that, the man turned and walked towards the door.


    An impulse surged in Wen Xi''s heart and walked to him, "Wait."


    The man looked down at her, his mouth twitched slightly, "Huh?"


    "You, have you eaten yet?"


    He Yan lowered his eyes and was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "I''m not going to bed so late, I want to ask me this when I run over?"


    Wen Xi tightened his hands behind his back slightly, a little awkward, and lowered his head slightly, "Just... just ask."


    Looking at the past, he inadvertently saw the man''s **** Adam''s apple and two white shirt buttons, which seemed casual and like tiredness after overwork.


    The night breeze slowly blew a sigh of coolness, and she held her neck without shrinking, and then asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    On top of her head, the man''s thin lips gradually pulled up a curve, "Things are a bit tricky, there is no time to eat."


    It was obviously a bad thing, but it seemed so calm and calm when it came out of his mouth.


    Wen Xi raised his head at that time, and stared at his eyes with clear eyes, "Anyway, the body is the capital of the revolution, no matter how busy you are, you have to eat."


    The man looked at her quietly for a few seconds, the corners of his eyes raised slightly, and he nodded slowly, "Okay, not anymore."


    His gentle and warm smile gradually made Wen Xi realize what he was doing, and a sense of awkwardness was raised in his heart.


    "Then what, then I will go back first."


    "and many more."


    Wen Xi froze with his wrists being held.


    A low and deep male voice came from behind, "If you are not sleepy, do me a favor?"


    "Ok?"


    It is rare to see He Yan taking the initiative to ask her for help, and she looked back in surprise.


    "Go in first, it''s too cold here."


    There was a pleasant constant temperature in the house. After entering, Wen Xi relaxed all over, but the vest was a bit too bold and she still felt uncomfortable.


    Following He Yan upstairs, she asked her to go to the study and wait a while.


    Wen Xi opened the door and took a close look at the study. In addition to the bookcases and desks necessary for the study, there was also a chess board and a set of tea sets next to it.


    She didn''t understand these things, but as soon as she saw them, her heart became quiet and relaxed inexplicably.


    Just thinking about it, a black shadow suddenly pressed down on the top of his head, and when he touched it, he found that it was a men''s dark blue men''s round neck gown.


    "Put it on, don''t catch cold." He Yan walked to the desk and turned on the computer.


    "This is your clothes."


    "Well, mine."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, "Or I will go back and wear one and come back again."


    "Running around is easier to catch cold, don''t toss."


    At this point, Wen Xi stopped talking, and put on the clothes silently, warm.


    The clothes were big and long, and she was wearing shorts. When she put on this dress, she looked like she was wearing only this one. The pair of fair and even legs were particularly eye-catching.


    He Yan took the time to raise his eyes and glanced, "It looks good."


    No matter who it is, being praised is always happy, and Wen Xi is no exception.


    She walked over with a grin, and asked softly, "What do you need me to help?"


    He Yan took out paper and pen to write a few names, "Help me find the files of these people, it''s on the shelf."


    Wen Xi took it, "Okay."


    She looked back at He Yan. He stared at the computer intently. He was supposed to prepare a more complicated surgery plan.


    Only the sound of typing on the keyboard was quietly heard in the room. Occasionally, there was also the sound of flipping through papers. From time to time, there were one or two slight insect sounds outside the window. Staying in such an environment, Wen Xi felt a heart-warming comfort, something that could reach the soul directly.


    Ten minutes later, she found all the files and put them on his desktop.


    He Yan looked up at her then, "Tired, go back and rest."


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, walked out silently, and closed the door.


    The lights accompany He Yan quietly, and time quietly passed by for fifteen minutes.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and He Yan frowned, "Come in."


    Wen Xi came in with a bowl of noodle soup, "It happened to be a bone soup tonight, so I will cook a bowl of noodles and add eggs. You can eat it before you work."


    He Yan looked at the watch, it was already zero.


    "Let it go, you have to go to school tomorrow, you should go to bed."


    Wen Xi pushed the noodles in front of him, "You eat first."


    He Yan was not in a hurry to eat. He let go of the mouse and looked up at the girl. There was a little smile in his tired eyes. He didn''t say anything. After watching the girl quietly for a few seconds, he took his chopsticks to eat. surface.


    "delicious."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Then you eat more."


    Perhaps it was because he made the noodles by himself. Seeing He Yan eating it up in one bite at a time was equivalent to being recognized for his craft, and Wen Xi''s happiness came one after another, filling his heart.


    Fifteen minutes later, she took the empty bowl and went downstairs to go home. On the empty road, she walked lightly. The shadow of the horsetail swayed slightly on the ground. She raised her head to look at the night sky. The moon was very round and beautiful.

 Chapter 98： Take the role

    When Wen Xi got up, he only saw the text messages sent by him, but he did not see him as a person.


    [Grandma will come over to pick Huanhuan in a while, I have breakfast ready, and I will go to school after eating. ¡¿


    The mailing time is 7:20.


    Wen Xi didn''t freshen up, and quickly ran downstairs to look. He opened the lid and saw the breakfast on the table, still steaming.


    She didn''t tell He Yan the password of the door deliberately, but when she returned from a grocery shopping trip that evening, she entered the password in front of him without covering it up.


    Unexpectedly he remembered it.


    At seventy-five minutes, Grandma He''s car stopped at the door of Wen''s house and smiled and stretched out her arms to greet her little great-grandson.


    "My dear grandson, is it fun to be here?"


    "Fun!"


    "Do you want to come again?"


    "miss you!"


    Grandma He raised her head and smiled and said to Wen Xi, "You see Huanhuan troubles you so much. Grandma has nothing to do with you. Only let Jinsheng help you in life. My grandson has kung fu and strength. You can use it. Don''t polite!"


    "Grandma He, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yeah, it''s all a family. What are you polite? Grandma is always confused. From now on, if my Jinsheng needs your help, grandma will ask you." Grandma He smiled and her eyes deepened.


    Wen Xi couldn''t fight it, and could only deal with it with a smile.


    "Then you go back and pay attention to safety, I will go to class first."


    "That''s fine, come back home to sit down sometime, and bring Jinsheng with you."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    After seeing off Grandma He and Huanhuan, Wen Xi also drove to the school.


    Unexpectedly, while waiting for the red light on the road, I received a call from Chen Yuan, telling her to audition.


    She hadn''t held up hope, but now she is turning around, which is really surprising.


    Without thinking too much, she immediately called the counselor to explain the situation, took a long time off, and then transferred to the hotel.


    When she arrived at the agreed place, she saw Luo Yu.


    When she approached, it coincided that Luo Yu ended the conversation with others, and turned around inadvertently. When she saw her, her smile disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Xi was also surprised, she also came to the audition?


    Luo Yu walked over with twelve-centimeter high-heeled shoes, standing around her face and asking in a low voice but arrogantly, "What are you doing here?!"


    "Why, still want to stalk the character? The director is not your brain-dead boyfriend. He doesn''t like you. If you get acquainted, just get out of here!"


    Wen Xi didn''t know where her courage came from, so being so defiant, he didn''t bother to talk to people like her, and walked over her directly to the audition room.


    Chen Yuan just came out. After seeing her, he hurriedly said, "You are finally here. Go in. The director and screenwriter are here. Seize the opportunity to perform well."


    After the door was closed, Luo Yu walked up and smiled softly at Chen Yuanmei, "Chen Producer, did you introduce Wen Xi?"


    Chen Yuan rolled his eyes and looked at her, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No, Xiaoyu just wanted to remind you that Wen Xi is my classmate. I know her foundation. Although the people behind this are not kind, but for the quality of the whole film, I can only say, this Wen Xi Ah, I was originally a medical student. I only transferred to our school this semester. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t have any professional foundation. I didn¡¯t have any acting experience before. I was afraid that her performance was too bad. You lost face."


    Chen Yuan has lived for more than 30 years, and has been in the entertainment industry for ten years. The skill of watching people is still a little bit. After hearing these two or two sentences, she just smiled faintly, "It seems that Director Li The casting skills are good, you are indeed suitable for acting Jingyue."


    After saying this, he walked away and ignored Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is not an idiot, he can still hear the meaning in his words.


    Today she was suddenly notified to come over to audition for a new role, Jingyue. This person was one of the female servants of the third female. He was a small belly, loves to play tricks, and admires vanity. In the end, in order to climb the dragon bed and betray the master, he ended up being thrown into a well and killed.


    Right now, the producer was cursing her around the corner, she was just a 19-year-old girl, and she was instantly wronged.


    Raising his eyes to look at the door of the audition room, a tide of resentment surged in his eyes.


    In the audition room, Wen Xi will perform a scene in which Nong Sang chooses between country and love in front of the director, screenwriter, and investor representatives.


    This is the character''s most struggling scene. If you can play it well, it will be over.


    But no one played against her, she had to act into the air, pretending that her lover was in front of her.


    When the emotion reaches the breaking point, tears will come out.


    "You can start," the director said.


    Wen Xi stared at the lines and suddenly recalled the scene of his father''s disbelief in his previous life.


    At that time, his father''s thoughts were completely controlled by Wei Kexin, and he did not believe her at all.


    She took the video of Wei Kexin''s derailment to find him, but was slapped and denied her the daughter.


    Thinking of this, the sense of despair slowly recovered, just like the stance in the teasing of Sang. As a masterpiece of another country, she fell in love with the prince of her own country. In the end, her lover became an enemy. How deep is the sense of despair. And know.


    Wen Xi blended into the characters, as if acting in a play, and as if she was performing her own life.


    Feelings broke out naturally.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and after six minutes, the scene ended.


    Wen Xi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and bowed to the three of them.


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded.


    The screenwriter whispered, "The image is good, it''s very refined, and it looks smart, and it matches the setting of the characters."


    The investor representative said, ¡°It¡¯s still a bit risky for a pure newcomer. After all, this role is not small. Finding a newcomer to play, I don¡¯t think I can master it.¡±


    The screenwriter said, "She just acted very well and was very involved in the drama. I am most satisfied with her currently auditioning, and the person introduced by Producer Chen should be reliable."


    The director looked at Wen Xi, "You called me the other day, right?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Yes."


    The director nodded, thought about it, and asked her, "Can you ride a horse?"


    "meeting."


    "I don''t think horse riding is a big problem. It can be done as a substitute or with the help of tools. The main reason is the flow of the actors themselves. Can it bring heat to the show."


    The director laughed and said, "Mr. Ming can rest assured that the original novel of this play plus a few certain starring actors is not lacking. We want actors close to the characters to ensure the quality of the entire play."


    Wen Xi stood there without moving, watching the three of them discussing.


    Suddenly, the three of them ended their discussion, and the director stood up and stretched out his hand to her, "Cooperate happily, work hard."


    Unexpectedly, it would pass smoothly. Wen Xi was very happy, "Thank you."


    Luo Yu was still standing at the door when he went out.

 Chapter 99： I’m not sure, I’m really excited

    Chapter 99:


    Luo Yu chased her over, blocked her path when there was no one else, and questioned her, "What''s the result?"


    Wen Xi stared at her indifferently, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Why is it okay? I don''t want to see you, let alone the same crew as you! The same class as you is bad luck enough, if you want me to be in the same crew as you, it''s better to let me die a hundred!" Sneered.


    Wen Xi gave a cold smile and said lightly, "Then you can go to death."


    After speaking, she stepped out.


    "Wait! Did you really pass?!"


    Before Wen Xi had time to speak, Chen Yuan came across.


    His eyes crossed Luo Yu and fell on Wen Xi''s face, "Congratulations, Miss Wen, after returning home, study the script carefully and play the role of Nongsang. It will be very helpful for you in the future."


    Wen Xi bowed slightly to him, "Thanks to Mr. Chen for his help."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your strength, no matter how much I did, it wouldn''t help. Besides, you won this opportunity yourself, and it is also a destined fate. If you and I didn''t meet in the hospital that day, neither There will be today."


    "Okay, you go back and make preparations, I''ll go ahead."


    Chen Yuan had already walked away, and the moment Wen Xi walked forward, his arm was severely grasped.


    Turning his head, he saw Luo Yu''s ferocious face.


    "Have you really taken the role of Nongsang?"


    Luo Yu also tried Nongsang at the beginning, but was brushed off the first time, and only now was notified to play another role.


    Originally, this role was also a space for performance. This is another big drama. It is better to be able to take part in it, and to show up in front of those classmates, better than others who can''t.


    She wanted to show off in front of Wen Xi, but she didn''t expect that what she couldn''t do was done by Wen Xi. This feeling of drop was even higher than that of Angel Falls!


    Wen Xi sank slightly, waved her hand, and left there.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flushed angrily and couldn''t help stomping his feet.


    As soon as Wen Xi put on the seat belt, Chen Yuan called her.


    "Chen Producer."


    "By the way, Wen Xi, do you have a company?"


    Wen Xi answered truthfully, "Not yet."


    "Well, I suggest that you still sign a brokerage company, otherwise there is no broker, which is very inconvenient in many aspects, and future resources are also a problem."


    Before Wen Xi could speak, he said, "Well, let me introduce to you. I have an acquaintance at Qianyu Culture. Do you want to?"


    Unexpectedly that he was so enthusiastic, Wen Xi was surprised, and at the same time, he felt something was wrong.


    "Then I will tell you over there, and if there is news, I will inform you to go to the interview, but I will say otherwise. It mainly depends on your personal efforts."


    This incident was unexpected, and Wen Xi didn''t have any preparation at all.


    In fact, she didn''t plan to find the company by herself, but waited for the company to find her.


    The one presented to the door is far less precious than the invitation. Even if the other party considers Chen Yuan''s face to accept her, they may not necessarily value her more.


    Hearing his intention to hang up, Wen Xi hurriedly stopped, "That¡¯s it, Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t think I have any work yet. I don¡¯t worry about the company. Thank you for your kindness. Don¡¯t worry, the crew¡¯s work. I will keep up, and I will never hold back."


    "Tsk, that''s it. If you insist, let''s do this first. However, without a company, you will be very tired by yourself. You must be mentally prepared."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m a few years older than you. Just call me Brother Yuan. Everyone calls me like that. Just tell me if I can help you. Okay, so first."


    ...


    Back at school in the afternoon, Yi Xia heard about this and was very excited.


    "Great. I thought I was the only one. Now that you are with me, I am not afraid."


    She opened her conversation and continued, "I''m telling you, if it wasn''t for the director to give back to his alma mater, this time we would not use new actors. We were lucky and caught up. What makes me even more excited is that my idol is also Play this play!"


    Wen Xi took out his textbook and asked casually, "Who is your idol?"


    "It''s the one who played the role of Lord Rui with you, Park Junyun, who is a Korean silver!"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Oh."


    "Ho, your reaction, don''t you know him?"


    Wen Xi curled his mouth, "I''m so famous, can I not know him? I''m a singer."


    "Not only a singer, he has transformed into an actor in the past few years. You also know that Korean artists are very versatile. I''m a better player. Tsk tsk, anyway, I am happy when I think of this, um...I envy you. , Can play with him."


    Suddenly she grabbed Wen Xi''s arm, squinted her eyes and said seriously, "Promise me, don''t be tempted by him."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smiled, but said, "If someone is too handsome, I can''t control my own heart. Besides, I have emotional drama with him. I''m not sure, it''s really exciting."


    Yi Xia pouted, "That''s the same, then you help me create more opportunities with him, so that I won''t be playing this drama in vain."


    Yes, this girl didn''t go for the role at all, she was chasing stars.


    After a while, Yi Xia attached to her ear and said, "I heard that Luo Yu also got a role?"


    Wen Xi turned the pages of the book, "Who did you hear?"


    "What she said in Moments, cut a paragraph of the original text, circled Jingyue''s scenes, and wrote a paragraph. It''s hard not to know."


    "She hasn''t talked to us since that day, and she has also moved out. Hey, Wen Xi, let''s stay away from her after joining the group. I''m really afraid of her. I have a simple mind and it''s not suitable. Playing scheming, I am afraid of being played to death."


    Wen Xi curled his lips. "It''s not stupid to have self-knowledge."


    Yi Xia laughed and cursed, "Furthermore, I will throw you out of this window. Oh, the teacher is here."


    Yi Xia hurriedly closed her mouth, hurriedly took out the book and opened it.


    After these two classes, Jiang Ke came to see her from the school next door.


    Jiang Ke''s classes were very tight during this period, and they were open on Monday afternoon on July and 8th. I heard that Wen Xi did not have any classes, so I came here to find Wen Xi after class.


    Jiang Ke and Yi Xia said hello, and after they met, Yi Xia separated from them.


    Jiang Ke hooked Wen Xi''s shoulder and said mysteriously, "I''m telling you something, don''t tell other people."


    "Since you don''t want others to know, it''s best not to say anything." Wen Xi reminded kindly.


    Jiang Ke cut a sound and rubbed her shoulders, "I think you are my best friend, I naturally want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ke smiled excitedly, "I have applied for Kaisen''s photography assistant!"


    "What?" Wen Xi was stunned.

 Chapter 100： Positioning watch

    Jiang Ke couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, ¡°I am only inspired by you to take this step. The result is really one step closer to success! As you know, Kaisen is also a well-known photographer in the industry and works under him. , I can definitely learn a lot."


    Wen Xi smiled, "When did I encourage you?"


    "Isn''t it because you made a successful transfer. Since you left, the more I stayed at the medical school, the more boring I was. I was almost depressed. Fortunately, I saw the recruitment information that day. "


    She went on to say, "Hey, this is just right, maybe I can still take a poster for you someday."


    Wen Xi turned his head and asked her seriously, "Do your parents know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. Didn''t I just say to tell you alone."


    "As far as I know, there will be more homework at the beginning of this semester, right? What time do you take to work?"


    "This...hey, don''t worry, I have a way, don''t worry, just walk around, I will ask you to eat."


    "By the way, a new science fiction blockbuster has been released recently, and the response has been good. Come and see with me later?"


    Wen Xi thought there was nothing else, so he agreed.


    The two girls didn''t think about going home until half past eight.


    When Wen Xi returned to the old house, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Looking outside through the car window, he found that the lights in Hezhai¡¯s villa were on, which meant He Yan was at home.


    He Yan...


    These two words suddenly reminded her of that loyal shepherd dog, and then remembered one thing that made her smile disappear-she forgot to feed the dog!


    With a tense expression, she drove faster, parked the car and ran into the villa immediately. Without even putting down her bag, she went to the backyard looking for dog food.


    Zhange squatted pitifully in front of his hut, sticking his tongue out, hearing the movement, turned his head to see Wen Xi, and ran towards her immediately, wandering around her feet, his tail swaying happily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault that made you hungry, I''ll feed you now."


    After pouring dog food into the bowl, she went and filled with water again, which was relieved.


    Squatting next to the dog, she stretched out her hand along its fur, supported her chin with one hand, and pulled a beautiful smile around her mouth, "Zhange is so good, how old are you this year? Three? Or ten?"


    On the second floor window next door, the man saw this scene with a dizzy smile between his eyebrows.


    "It''s eight years old."


    Suddenly, the elegant and mellow male voice sounded like a cello, and Wen Xi subconsciously turned his head to look, and at a glance he saw the man standing by the window looking down.


    He was wearing the dark blue long-sleeved shirt she borrowed last night, the wide clothes on her, and it just fits him.


    Wen Xi stood up, "Mr. He."


    She was a little twisted, "Sorry, I forgot to feed it on time."


    The man didn''t mean to blame, but asked gently, "There are classes in the evening?"


    "No, I just went to see a movie with A Ke and played a little later."


    He hummed, and then said, "Huanhuan has something for you, wait for me, I''ll take it."


    "It''s better for me to go there, it''s convenient for me anyway." She smiled at him naturally, then turned her head and walked out quickly.


    After she went out, Zhange also went out, but at this moment she saw the gestures given by the man upstairs, and silently returned to her place, humming a little dissatisfiedly.


    Wen Xi arrived in the villa next door, and He Yan just came downstairs.


    There is a gift on the coffee table in the living room, small.


    He walked up to her and looked down at the white and pure face, "Huanhuan said that he would like to thank you for taking care of him. I will choose it for you personally. Let''s open it."


    Wen Xi smiled at him, picked up the box and opened it, really curious about what gift this little guy would choose for her.


    Her first reaction was some weird little toy, but after taking it apart, it was very unexpected to her.


    It was actually a ladies'' watch.


    "How could this kid... give such an expensive gift?" Wen Xi was really surprised.


    "This is a positioning watch. There is a button on the top. When you press it when you are in danger, the device connected to it will receive the location information."


    Wen Xi''s brain turned, and he woke up, "This kid, are you going to play that kind of police and robber game with me?"


    She smiled, "It is indeed like he chose, Mr. He, thank him for me."


    But the shape of this watch is very exquisite and gorgeous, no different from the shape of high-end ladies'' watches, and it is completely unlike the children''s smart watches she knows.


    He Yan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Try it on."


    "it is good."


    Wen Xi put it on his left wrist, but for some reason, wearing it with one hand is not good.


    "Let me do it."


    He Yan took the watch with both hands and fastened it to her.


    Wen Xi suddenly noticed that the man was also wearing a watch on his left hand, which looked a bit like hers.


    However, it''s just a bit similar, not the same style.


    "Wear it when you go out to check the time."


    After speaking, he took out his phone and said, "Take a picture and show it to Huanhuan."


    Since Huanhuan requested it, Wen Xi naturally agreed, adjusted his posture, and smiled toward the camera.


    After taking a good picture, Wen Xi probed over, "Can I take a look?"


    The man put the phone in her hand, and the moment Wen Xi received it, Wen Xi felt the faint temperature on the phone case, and a subtle fascination instantly rose in his heart.


    "How about the audition?"


    Wen Xi returned the phone to him and said by the way, "I have better luck. I got the role I want."


    "Luck is important, but what really determines the outcome is personal effort."


    Wen Xi thought he was complimenting her, and he couldn''t help being happy.


    Feeling speechless, Wen Xi didn''t let the atmosphere be embarrassed, and pointed to the door, "Then I will go there first."


    "Lock the door and call me if you have anything." He slowly said.


    Wen Xi nodded at him and walked out.


    Back home, Wen Xi took the watch off and put it on the dressing table, then went in to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, I took a look at WeChat and found that I was drawn into a group of cast members, all of which were the main actors of "The Story of Xue Hou".


    It stands to reason that even the role of a maid in such a big drama is not the turn of the students who have no experience in acting. However, Li Kun has already reached an oral agreement with his alma mater to release the words of gratitude. If you choose, you won''t be able to survive.


    A total of six people were selected this time, and the other three were not considered protagonists and did not enter the group.


    Wen Xi said hello everyone out of courtesy, and then introduced himself.


    After Ixia followed, Luo Yu was more active. After introducing herself, she took the initiative to open the topic and gradually chatted with those seniors.


    If it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t know, after reading the chat log, he thought Luo Yu and them were old acquaintances.


    After a while, Wen Xi received Chen Yuan''s additional information. After passing it, Chen Yuan directly said to her, "You have to learn from Luo Yu and put some honey on your mouth, so that you can get mixed up in the crew."

 Chapter 101： Anti-General

    Chapter 101:


    Wen Xi knows these things, but she has never been that temperamental. She stops many things until she has exhausted all the etiquette. She can''t do the slick tongue like Luo Yu.


    Such a temperament is a disadvantage in the workplace.


    Before she came back, Chen Yuan sent her another message, "You have a lot of rivalries with Zheng Xiqian in the play. You can add her privately and talk first. She is very nice and has a good relationship with her. Your future development is also good."


    Zheng Xiqian is a senior who has won numerous awards. This time she played the leading role.


    It¡¯s too obvious to please add friends before you know him.


    Wen Xi has always felt that adding friends is a natural occurrence.


    But Chen Yuan is an elder in the circle, and what he said must have some truth.


    After thinking about it, she replied and said hello.


    If you want to avoid detours, sometimes you have to be thicker.


    Just about to send a message to chat with them in the group, Wenqing suddenly sent her a message, which was a picture.


    Click it to see, it is the screenshot of her greeting in the group.


    The next second, Wenqing sent a question mark.


    [Warm feelings: Xixi, this is you? ¡¿


    Wen Xi probably could think of her expression at this time, which was obviously unbelievable, and sent her these messages with restraint of displeasure.


    [Wen Xi: Yes. ¡¿


    After she admitted, it took thirty minutes for Wenqing to send her a message.


    [Warm affection: Tomorrow Mid-Autumn Festival, remember to come back for dinner at night. ¡¿


    Looking at this text message, Wen Xi had a bad feeling.


    In the middle of the night, lying in bed thinking about things, she suddenly got up, turned on the computer, and created a blank document.


    The sound of typing on the keyboard sounded in the room.


    On the second day, after she left the afternoon class, the Wen''s driver was already waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Miss, the madam said that you haven''t been home for many days and asked me to take you home for a reunion dinner."


    Wen Xi didn''t refuse. Even if she didn''t want to see Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter, she still had to go home to see her father on such a holiday.


    Besides, she does miss dad.


    The car drove steadily to the house, passing the First Hospital, Wen Xi''s eyes stayed on the building for a few seconds, and then he looked at the watch on his left hand.


    Before going out today, she hesitated whether to wear it and go out, but finally put it on.


    I received various Mid-Autumn Festival blessings from classmates and friends in WeChat, and someone asked her to go out tonight.


    Grandparents sent her a message, saying that she would be back in a few days so that she could have a good meal with her family.


    Replying to her grandparents, she slipped one by one, and finally stayed on He Yan''s name.


    Obviously, she had decided to distance herself from him, but the way she got along these days went against her determination.


    The funny thing is that she didn''t even reject it.


    The moment he saw him standing wet in front of her that night and walking over to hug her, her heart aroused a feeling of throbbing that had never been more profound.


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to go to Donggang Bay to find her, the heart really touched her.


    But it''s just touching. She still hasn''t changed her attitude towards feelings. At present, she still wants to make a good career.


    Turning her head to lean on the seat, troubled by these complicated feelings, her eyes were a little lost.


    In that case, just let the flow go.


    Having not returned for many days, some of the furnishings of the Wen family have changed. It seems that they have changed again.


    The family is there, even warmth.


    It stands to reason that for this kind of festival, stars of her level generally have a schedule to go.


    I stayed here tonight. I don''t know if it is for this reunion dinner or if I have other thoughts.


    "Xi Xi is back. It''s been a long time since I came here. I want to die for my mother. Come here soon and let my mother take a good look at you." Wei Kexin''s words were full of petting, and walked over to take Wen Xi''s hand. Pat the back of her hand once and again.


    Warmly smiled softly, "Mom, just relax, Xixi is no longer a child, and needs her own space and freedom. If you say that, she will be stressed."


    "Yes, a loving mother is so miserable because she thinks that you are petting her, so she dare to do the shameful stupid things like regretting marriage!" A grieving voice came from the living room and turned to see that Zhou Ling was eating melon seeds. He didn''t even look at her, his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Wen Xi silently took his hand out of Wei Kexin''s palm, and rolled his eyes around, "Where is my dad?"


    "Your father will be back in a while, you, come over and talk to your mom first. If you haven''t seen you some days, mom will miss you all day long."


    She said that it was like that, at least the whole performance was okay, and people looked at it for a while and felt that this was a good mother who missed her daughter.


    Wen Xi walked to the single sofa and sat down, took the water from the servant, and took a sip.


    He glanced across the table, and Zhou Ling''s shells of melon seeds were scattered all over the carpet.


    She glanced at Wen Xi lazily, "I still know that I''m back, a little thing with no conscience."


    "Mom, you always have a knife-mouthed tofu heart, and you are obviously worried about Xixi, why do you always have a hard mouth." Wei Kexin said, turning around and sitting down on the sofa next to Wen Xi, "That''s your grandma, don''t worry about what she said. Come on."


    Wen Xi did not answer the call, took out his mobile phone and sent Wen Guosheng WeChat, asking him when he would arrive.


    Wei Kexin laughed and said, "Xixi, I heard your sister said that you also participated in the movie "The Story of Xue Hou"?"


    "Yes."


    The light and casual tone changed Wei Kexin''s expression. She turned her head and exchanged eyes with warmth, and said, "If this is the case, then mom will have to take care of you. You see, you don¡¯t even have an agent now, and it¡¯s inconvenient to work, so mom decided to let you be the same as your sister. After signing the contract, Mom will send you an experienced company to take you."


    Wen Xi understood that once she signed the contract, the first thing she would do was to be removed from "The Story of Xue Hou". Wenqing first entered the show business circle from a small drama, and her first play was a big drama. Although it was a small drama, she was also compared to her at some convenience.


    With her tender and competitive personality, she could not tolerate her in this play.


    She slowly raised her eyes, her face was flat, "The last time the eldest sister went to the old house and told me about it, didn''t she tell you the result?"


    "I told you, but I think it''s better for you to sign. It''s your own company. If you don''t come here, where do you want to go?"


    The phone shook, and Wen Xi did not immediately return to her, leaning on the back of her spine, typing a message to Wen Guosheng with his fingers.


    After a while, he said, "You are right, I should indeed enter the company that I hold."


    Wei Kexin''s warm expression relaxed, and both laughed, "That''s right. Only when you enter the company at home can you be guaranteed. There is a contract at home. Mom will bring it to you now."


    "No need." Wen Xi took out a document from his bag and put it on the table. "Since Mom said to give me protection, then attach these terms to the additional terms of the contract."


    Warmly stunned, the corner of his eyes flashed, and he said strangely, "It''s all a family, Xixi, if you do this, you will be out of sight, don''t you believe your mother?"


    Wen Xi picked up a slice of watermelon and took a bite. His eyes seemed innocent. "Mom said that I was guaranteed. Isn''t it just talking about it?"


    "Of course not, how can Mom lie to you."


    "Then sign it."

 Chapter 102： expensive

    Chapter 102:


    Warmly and silently gestured to her mother, telling her not to speak. Reached out and picked up the contract Wen Xi had brought, and glanced roughly.


    While she was flipping through it, Wei Kexin also went over to look at her. At this look, before she could see the content, she was taken aback by the font size above.


    It is estimated to be a small five-size font, densely packed with words all over the page.


    Turning his head and grievingly said to Wen Xi, "Why can''t mom blame you? Are you going to hurt your mother like this?"


    The corner of Wen Xi¡¯s lips held a cool smile, and asked her innocently, ¡°Am I? I¡¯m still young and ignorant. Mom is an elder. If I really do something wrong, you should I don¡¯t care about it, right?"


    She smiled just right, the deep one was wrong, the shallow one was mean. At this time, the smile really looked like an innocent and innocent little girl.


    "Besides, I did this to cooperate with you. Since you promised to protect me, I think these conditions are not excessive."


    If my mother loves her daughter, she naturally desperately wants to give her the best and the most. Wei Kexin knew that Wen Xi was making a fuss about this, but he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so he looked at Wen Qing, and his eyebrows revealed an urgent cry for help.


    Wenqing was not in a hurry, and put the contract back on the table, "Mom, I agree with Xixi."


    In Wei Kexin''s stunned gaze, she slowly said, "It''s just that this may not be successful. Mom only has shares in Jiatai, not Jiatai''s executive chairman. Mom can''t decide this matter alone."


    Wei Kexin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, Xixi, Mom generally doesn''t care about things over there, even your sister only asks one or two questions about things over there. Mom really can''t decide on this matter. "


    "That''s it..." Wen Xi said lightly with a look of regret on his pale face, "Then I have no chance with Jiatai."


    Wei Kexin''s relaxed expression became tense again because of this sentence, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Xi said to her, "Just now you and your sister said that you have the right to speak in Jiatai and can give me the best. Now you can''t even decide to sign a contract. It seems that your power is nothing more than this. The depth of the water, I think I''ll make a decision later, maybe it''s not Jiatai that suits me."


    When the words fell, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    After she walked far away, Wei Kexin completely exposed her unpleasant color, "It''s really getting more and more presumptuous, I don''t even listen to what I said!"


    With a cold face, she peeled a grape and put it in her mouth, "Don''t worry, Dad will come back in a while and let him tell her that she has never dared to disobey Dad."


    Zhou Ling, who had been watching the play for a long time, frowned and picked up the contract, "What the **** is written, your mothers are frowning."


    Then, she read the previous conditions, "First, Party B will not act except for one girl and two girls; Second, Party B has the priority to choose the script; Third, Party B can request a vacation at any time if there is any discomfort... ......This little bastard! Her mouth is so big! This is the treatment of love! She deserves to say it too?!"


    Wei Kexin glared at her, "Mom, keep your voice down, don''t let her hear it."


    She sighed, "I''m thinking, Wen Xi has been so rebellious these days. It''s probably you. She scolded her a lot. Although she has a cowardly character, she is not without temper. You can bear it, okay? Otherwise, it will be broken. Our business!"


    Zhou Ling''s mouth moved, although she was annoyed, she didn''t dare to refute it. After all, she had to rely on her daughter to be able to show off in this family.


    At this moment, there was the voice of the servant greeting Wen Guosheng.


    Wenqing said to Wei Kexin, "Mom, take your father to talk about it, and I will hold Wen Xi for a while."


    "Okay, I can convince your dad, he dare not listen to me!"


    The mothers agreed, one walked towards the door and the other towards the bathroom.


    Wen Qing arrived in the bathroom but didn''t find Wen Xi. After thinking for a while, he walked towards the piano room.


    Passing through the atrium, I heard the clear and beautiful piano music.


    She knocked on the door and went in and saw Wen Xi sitting on the piano seat, with her index finger walking flexibly on the black and white keys.


    The warm and Qing Wan eyes became dim, and the time in the past years when he was pressed by Wen Xi resounded in his mind.


    The two of them are only one level apart, and all kinds of competitions held by the school will participate together, but every time it is praised by Wen Xi, and she often gets "sisters are also great", "sisters are really like" and so on. The words are all covered by Wen Xi''s light.


    Even when attending a banquet, when people mentioned the Wen family, they also thought of Wen Xi. After a while, I remembered that this person was there.


    Her childhood was too bleak, without a trace of color, not comparable to Wen Xi''s colorful childhood.


    Thinking about it now, she really couldn''t compare to this sister everywhere.


    Thinking of this, she also walked behind Wen Xi, put her hands on Wen Xi''s shoulders, and with a little effort, she put on a mischievous smile, "Are you scared?"


    Wen Xi didn''t look back, "Dad is back, right."


    Wen Qing did not answer, her eyes stopped on Wen Xi''s left wrist watch, and the look of He Yan''s left wrist watch flashed in her mind, and her smile froze slightly.


    The watch He Yan wore was a limited edition of a famous brand. After noticing it before, she asked someone to buy the corresponding female model, but was told that it was out of stock and could only give up. Now that this watch appears on Wen Xi''s wrist, it is thought-provoking.


    And because of this, when she talked about what she had brewed, it became--


    "When did you buy this watch? It looks good." Her smile was gentle, like an empathetic big sister.


    Wen Xi turned his eyes to the watch, smiling but not smiling, "I also think it looks good."


    "When did you buy it?"


    "From someone else."


    The warm smile faded, "Is it convenient to tell my sister?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and stared at her, with a sense of exploration in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. My sister is just curious. I heard that this watch is expensive. There are only ten of them. If you have money, you can''t buy it. My sister has asked someone to buy it before, but I didn''t buy it. I didn''t expect you to have it. "


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled, he did not expect this watch to be so precious.


    "how much is it?"


    "Twenty-eight million."


    Wen Xi shook his fingers slightly, really shocked.


    Huanhuan actually bought such expensive things for her, mainly, how could he have so much money for a four-year-old child?


    Originally thought, this watch is at most tens of thousands.


    "Xixi, sister knows that you don''t have that much money in your hands. Did you give it to the suitor?"


    "Don''t be nervous, my sister will definitely keep a secret for you, my two sisters, what else can''t you say."


    Wen Xi retracted his thoughts, and did not answer her.


    Wenqing had to guess, "It must be from Young Master Nan, he really loves you, but... Sister wants to beg you and sell it to Sister, can you?"

 Chapter 103： I want Wen Xis watch

    Chapter 103:


    Wenqing smiled and explained, "You don''t know, my sister wants to get it in her dreams, but after she can''t buy it, her heart is always empty."


    Wen Xi''s face was indifferent, "Since my elder sister knows that it was given by someone, she should also know how impolite it is to give gifts to others."


    Obviously refused, there is no room for negotiation.


    Wenqing did not give up, and said warmly, "My sister knows, but my sister really likes it so much. I think my sister owes you. Next time, my sister will pay you back, okay?


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Wen Xi faintly curled his lips, "If this is the case, it is not impossible for my sister to buy it."


    With a warm smile, "Sister knows that Xixi is sensible."


    In the next second, Wen Xi said, "This watch pretends to be someone else''s feelings for me, which is hard to estimate. I''ll just say something about it. My sister gave me 300 million. This is yours."


    "Three hundred million? Xixi said that the land is thirty million. My sister loves my sister. If you give you more, it will be regarded as pocket money. Don''t worry, my sister will transfer it to you in a while."


    Wen Xi stood up, "Is there something wrong with my sister''s ears? Is it difficult to distinguish 300 million from 30 million?"


    After that, she ignored the warmth and walked out on her own.


    Behind him, Wen Qing''s face was stiff.


    The two returned to the lobby one after another.


    Wen Xi asked the servant and said that after her father came back, he would enter the room with Wei Kexin to discuss matters.


    She didn''t want to breathe the air in the same space as Wenqing and Zhou Ling, so she had to go upstairs and return to the room to stay.


    The price of the watch had too much impact on her. She turned on the computer and entered the name to check.


    Some information came out, it is the analysis and praise of this watch by insiders.


    The price is also correct, it is indeed 28 million.


    But she did not find this function of positioning in the description of the watch.


    After a closer look, the watch did not have the small buttons on the watch she was holding for emergency calls.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was probably similar in shape.


    After all, businesses are so smart now that even if they make this kind of watches, their appearance will learn something from famous brand watches.


    After figuring it out, she smiled.


    If it wasn''t because it was given by someone, she could sell it to Wenqing.


    28 million, it''s a pity not to make a profit.


    After a while, she heard Wen Guosheng''s voice and got up and went out.


    Wenqing did not follow them down, and took her mother to the balcony on the second floor.


    "Love, mysterious, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Have you settled with Dad?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m done, and I''ll talk to Wen Xi at the dinner table in a while."


    Warmly said, "There is one more thing, you have to tell dad."


    "what''s up?"


    "Wen Xi didn''t know where to get the watch I was looking for. It is out of stock. He Yan also has one in his hand. I want to buy one. You and Dad persuade her to give it to me."


    Wei Kexin rolled her eyes, "The one she wore just now is just right, I also noticed it, it looks like it''s not a vulgar product, but you haven''t given up on He Yan yet?"


    "Do you think I am like someone who gives up easily?"


    Wei Kexin looked embarrassed, "But, didn''t he let people return the tie you gave him that day? He didn''t give you any face."


    With warm eyes and cold arrogance, "I knew He''s family didn''t make it so well, but if I give up now, then I really have no chance. I''ll be chasing after him, and maybe I will come soon."


    Wei Kexin nodded, "Well, it''s just a watch. Mom will let her give it to you."


    At seven one, Wen''s family opened dinner.


    Wen Guosheng withdrew from the official business and was very happy when he saw that the family was there.


    Wen Xi sat next to his father, picking vegetables for him from time to time.


    "Okay, okay, enough, father can''t finish eating." Wen Guosheng smiled very happily.


    At this time, Wei Kexin stabbed his arm, his smile instantly solidified, looking at Wen Xi, hesitated to speak. As soon as he saw his daughter''s quiet face, he couldn''t bear it. When he reached his mouth, he changed, "Since you are back, just move back and live. It''s not good for you to always disturb your grandparents in the past."


    "It''s okay, grandparents like me, and they are old and need someone to take care of them, and they don''t like having outsiders at home. I happened to be able to take care of them in the past."


    Wen Guosheng has always felt guilty for not being able to put his parents by his side to fulfill his filial piety, but he knew that the relationship between his parents and Wei Kexin was not harmonious and it would be uneasy, so he had to do so.


    Now that Wen Xi voluntarily offered to take care of their two elders, he was naturally relieved.


    "Well, you have this kind of filial piety. Dad is very happy. If you come back here often, Dad will miss you too."


    "I will." Wen Xi smiled at him, then scooped him a bowl of soup.


    At this time, Wei Kexin stabbed him in the arm again.


    "Xixi." Wen Guosheng called out immediately.


    "Ok?"


    "Well, I heard your mother say, you don''t want to sign Jiatai?"


    Wen Xi seemed to have expected this to happen long ago, his face was extremely calm, and he nodded.


    "As for my dad, I think it''s better for you to sign it. It''s your own company. When you sign it, my dad can rest assured."


    Wen Xi said lightly, "I didn''t say not to sign it. Mom said that my contract was too much and didn''t sign it for me."


    The atmosphere calmed down suddenly, except for Zhou Ling, no one was using chopsticks.


    Under the table, Wei Kexin kicked Wen Guosheng''s foot.


    Wen Guosheng just started talking, "Xixi, you are too guarded. They are all your own companies. Why should you list these? With good resources, your mother will definitely not treat you badly."


    Wen Xi said, "Dad, you are wrong. Mom said just now. She just has shares and cannot decide my business."


    "Xixi, Mom didn''t mean that. Although Mom can''t impose these conditions on you, but when you join the company in the future, she will definitely do what you wrote. The contracts signed by the artists in the company are almost the same. If you have to Signing a different one can easily become a thorn in the eye."


    "Mom is the other way around." She smiled slightly, "I signed the contract, and there is a law to protect me. Even if I get better than ordinary people, they don''t say nothing. On the contrary, if everyone signs the same contract, and I In the end, I get more than them. That way, I will be more enviable."


    After speaking, she looked at Wen Guosheng, "Dad, don''t you think?"


    Wen Guosheng was taken aback for a moment, and then echoed his daughter, "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Before this was finished, Wei Kexin kicked him under the table again.


    "Xi...Xixi, you heard from your father, you see, your sister is also in the same company, and there is nothing better than that for the two of you to take care of you. Besides, your mother is also worried about being caught by others after you go out. cheat."


    Wen Xi sighed and glanced over them one by one, "Do you really want me to sign?"


    Wei Kexin nodded impatiently, and invited a servant to take the contract.


    "Xixi, sign on this, and leave the rest to mom to do."


    Wen Xi took it, took a look, didn''t even think about it, and signed it directly.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Wei Kexin happily took it, but his smile suddenly froze.


    "Xixi, why did you sign your mother''s name? Aren''t you fooling around?!"

 Chapter 104： Can you play such a lowly role?

    104.Chapter 104


    If he is a minor, this may be feasible, but Wen Xi is already an adult, and this signature does not have legal effect.


    Wen Xi put down his chopsticks, "It was you who agreed with me to go in. I did not agree. I am already an adult and have my own opinions. My father always respects me, and I hope my mother will respect me too."


    He turned his head and said to Wen Guosheng, "Dad, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, I''m full."


    Wei Kexin showed a sad expression, almost crying.


    "Xixi, sit down!" Wen Guosheng sterned.


    Wen Xi straightened his back, "Dad, don''t you face a change of office this year? If my sister and I join the same company, the fact that my mother favors us in terms of resources is discovered by others, and your opponent will make a big fuss about it. At that time, all kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky. Instead of worrying about it then, it is better to stop the troubles now."


    She turned around and smiled at him, "You are my dad. I do everything for you. For the future of this family, whether to sign this contract or not, please be cautious."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter''s expressions tightened.


    The reason Wen Xi said was exactly what they thought of before.


    They plan to sign Wen Xi first, and then let Wen Xi take a low-key route for this reason, so as not to cause gossip.


    The warmth has already been mixed, and there is no need to fight for it, and there are good resources to come to the door.


    They never expected that Wen Xi would think of this.


    Is this still the innocent girl?


    Wen Guosheng suddenly realized, his face became serious, "Yes, Xixi is right, don''t talk about it anymore, just do as Xixi said. As for which company she will go to, Ke Xin will help pay attention."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk about love. Anyway, as your eldest sister, how can you think of things as thorough as your sister? In such a sensitive period, there must be no accidents."


    Suddenly he was accused, his warm eyes flashed with a gloomy light, and his lips curled in an apologetic arc, "Dad is right to teach me, it is indeed because I didn''t think about it."


    "No, it''s not the fault of love at all..."


    "Then, according to what Xixi said, we won''t sign it for now." Wenqing interrupted her mother when she was about to reveal her emotions.


    At the same time, he got up and pressed Wen Xi back to his seat, "Such a good day, let''s not talk about it, let''s have a good meal with my parents."


    "Your sister is right, don''t make a child''s temper, sit down." Wen Guosheng also said.


    Wen Xi''s gaze fell on his father''s white temples, his heart suddenly softened, and his body slowly dwarfed before sitting back in his seat.


    After clinking glasses and saying blessings, Wen Guosheng was in a good mood and smiled.


    At this time, Zhou Ling hiccuped, took a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth, looked at Wen Xi, and suddenly asked, "I heard that you are acting in a play with your sister this time. What role are you playing? Or the second female?"


    "Grandma, this drama is a big production. The female and the female are all veteran actors who are over 30 years old and have won awards." Wenqing explained.


    "Ah? So you''re not the first woman?" Zhou Ling frowned immediately, as if someone had bullied her precious granddaughter.


    Smiling warmly, "Qinger is only the third female."


    "Mom, you don''t know. According to Qinger''s age, it is best to be able to play the role of the third female in this drama. After all, the positioning of this drama is clear. The heroine and the second female are both relatively older. Young and unable to control it for the time being, I rushed to the female third from the beginning."


    Wen Xi felt a little funny when he heard this.


    Wei Kexin''s meaning seemed to be saying that it was the warmth and age that gave up the role of the female one.


    "That said, our love is still the best at a similar age." Wen Guosheng opened his brows and smiled kindly.


    Zhou Ling glanced at Wen Xi, and said with a bit of bullishness, "Is there anything to say? Is my granddaughter comparable to those who can''t get on the stage?"


    When the words fell, she picked up the chopsticks again, and slowly put a piece of braised pork into her mouth, and said, "What role does Wen Xi play? Female fourth?"


    Everyone looked at Wen Xi together.


    Wen Xi did not cover up, and said openly, "If it is strictly calculated, it is the female No.8."


    Nongsang''s roles are all in the first half of the heroine''s counter-attack, and her role in the latter part is lost. In this 80-episode series, her role is only 35 episodes.


    And this is a palace fight drama, the protagonists are all concubines, she is just a girl.


    Zhou Ling chuckled, "Female eighth... there is no weight at all, can the audience remember you?"


    Warmly interjected, "Grandma, the role of Xixi is the most important among the maids. The performance is good, and you can get a lot of rewards. Besides, this is Xixi''s first play, starting from such a high starting point, in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s very rare."


    Zhou Ling disagrees, "It turned out to be playing a maid, who just served tea and water to the master, who would have to touch the board if he angered the master? Since you were young, can you play such a lowly role? Don¡¯t cry and quit when you are a little wronged. Don¡¯t tell others that you are your sister, it¡¯s shameful."


    The contemptuous tone suddenly made Wen Guosheng''s face darker, but she is an elder after all, and Wen Guosheng comes from a scholarly family. The education is placed here. The most important thing is that Wei Kexin is here. He is here for family harmony. Did not say anything.


    Wei Kexin knows how to watch his words and looks. When he saw that he was unhappy, he immediately gave his mother a wink, and then smiled at Wen Guosheng, "Every character has its meaning, as long as Xixi can play it alive, it will definitely be Get the recognition of the audience."


    Wen Guosheng''s complexion didn''t look much better, and he just said, "Xixi, in my father''s heart, you are very good at everything you do. Come on."


    This sentence not only responded to Zhou Ling, but also gave Wen Qing a little more thoughts.


    Wei Kexin''s face changed, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Wen Xi didn''t feel unhappy, "Thank you Dad, you can eat more food."


    With these words from her father, she felt that she had not come back in vain tonight, and her heart was full of strength.


    Because of this sentence, she promised to stay for one night.


    Later, the servant knocked on the door and told her that her dad asked her to go to the study.


    "Dad." Pushing the door open, Wen Xi smiled without disguise, and walked over to squeeze Wen Guosheng on his back.


    Wen Guosheng couldn''t stop laughing, and patted her hand for fear, "Okay, well, dad knows that you are filial, don''t be too busy, sit down, and dad discuss things with you."


    Wen Xi sat down on a chair, his bright eyes met his father''s, "Say it."


    Wen Guosheng smiled slowly, hesitated, and said, "Your sister needs this watch on your hand. Can you give it to your sister?"


    The air was quiet for a while.


    The smile on the corner of Wen Xi''s mouth has disappeared.

 Chapter 105： Then you get my mother back

    Now that the words have already been said, Wen Guosheng went on to say, "Your sister wanted to get a marriage to Hejia Heyan. She said that this watch is very useful to her, for fear of you being angry, so she didn''t dare to speak directly to you. , Ask Dad to discuss with you."


    "According to Dad, it''s just a watch. If it can really help your sister get happiness, then you can give it to her."


    Wen Xi''s heart was attacked by waves of coolness.


    She lowered her eyes and said softly, "If I say, I don''t want to."


    Wen Guosheng was embarrassed, but thinking about the cruel words Wei Kexin gave him, he still bit his head and said, "Xi Xi, you''re grown up, be sensible, don''t make dad embarrassed, okay?"


    Wen Xi pulled out a warm smile, "Dad, I don''t want to embarrass you, but this watch was given to me by someone else. If I give it to someone else and he knows about it in the future, what will he think of me?"


    "Someone else gave it? Who gave it?"


    Wen Xi did not conceal, "The little great-grandson of the He family, I took care of him a few days ago. This is the gift of thanks he gave me."


    "Oh..." Wen Guosheng nodded, but still said, "In this way, the other party is just a child, and he doesn''t have as many thoughts as adults. Maybe I won''t remember this after a while."


    Wen Xi stared at the watch on his wrist, and his heart sank.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wen Guosheng thought she was moved by him, and said, "Dad knows that you have wronged you by doing this. Don''t worry, you can give this watch to your sister. Dad can promise you whatever you want. "


    Wen Xi smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, "Then I want my mother to come back, can you promise me?"


    In an instant, Wen Guosheng''s face changed.


    Wen Xi''s biological mother, Rong Xin, had always been a thorn in his heart that he couldn''t mention. After so many years, he thought he had forgotten it.


    No, at this moment, hearing Wen Xi utter this word himself, my heart still felt dull.


    Although he and that woman didn''t have a pure love, they had been a husband and wife, and there were some traces that could never be erased.


    At that time, they divorced, and both parents quarreled for a few days. The Rong family didn''t give him any face, so he made a lot of jokes.


    Therefore, the mention of Rong Xin reminds him of those humiliating scenes.


    Wen Xi got up, "Since you can''t do this, don''t ask me to do what I can''t do."


    She stepped forward.


    Behind, the sound of tapping the table suddenly sounded.


    "stop!"


    Wen Xi stopped, but did not look back.


    "Just shake your face and leave, do you think this will solve the problem?" Wen Guosheng snapped.


    He said again, "It''s your mother who doesn''t want you, it''s not my fault! Don''t mention this matter again, don''t mention this person again!"


    The natural tone angered Wen Xi, and she asked her father coldly, "If you didn''t have my mother in your heart, if it weren''t for you, you''d rather work overtime than spend time with my mother, if it wasn''t that you were thinking about your first love. , Is my mother discouraged and go with others? Do I have no mother!"


    "presumptuous!"


    With a snap, the pen holder was smashed by Wen Guosheng, and the pens rolled down everywhere.


    "Are these things supposed to be said by your daughter!" Wen Guo was extremely angry.


    Wen Xi has never said these things. For so many years, she has tried to forget this fact, but things have gone against her wish.


    There was a sour mist in her eyes, she tried her best to restrain herself, so that she wouldn''t seem to lose her mind, "I won''t give a watch, I will go back first."


    After speaking, she opened the door and walked out quickly.


    "You stop me! Stop!"


    Wen Xi restrained the emotion that was about to collapse, speeded up his pace to leave there, walked back to the room, took his own things and left.


    After she ran out, Wei Kexin and Wenqing came out of the next room.


    Warmly sneered, a little unbelievable, "She hasn''t forgotten Rong Xin."


    "I said why she looked at me over and over again, it turned out that she never treated me as a mother!"


    Although Wei Kexin has come here in acting for so many years, she thinks that her acting is seamless and that Wen Xi can''t see any flaws. She should know that she is true to her. Right now, I am afraid that it is even Wen Xi. I believe that her stepmother is really good to her, and I don''t agree with her in my heart.


    How could she not be angry?


    "No, I have to go and talk to your dad, I can''t breathe, I''m not reconciled!"


    "You are really confused." Wen Qing curled his eyebrows, "Dad hates family fighting. Although Wen Xi is having trouble with him now, they are both father and daughter. If you go to talk bad about Wen Xi, wait until Dad disappears. What would you think of you when I am angry?"


    Wei Kexin nodded, "Yes, your dad''s temper will definitely say that I don''t look like an elder, so I will be angry with the junior."


    Warmly said, "What you have to do now is to calm Dad''s emotions and speak nicely for Wen Xi."


    "Okay, I listen to you, what about the watch you want?"


    He breathed out warmly, "Did you not hear it just now? It was given by the great-grandson of the He family. Since this is the case, He Yan may also know about it, so what''s the point of bringing it here?"


    "That''s right, if you know you got it from Wen Xi, it will make He Yan misunderstand you."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kexin hissed, "How can this He family''s young grandson have anything to do with Wen Xi? This He family is not next to our old house either."


    Her eyes widened, "Could it be that Wen Xi and He Yan..."


    Warm eyes were cold, "I have always wondered whether Wen Xi had something to do with He Yan in Weihai Town, so that after returning, he was anxious to regret the marriage and got closer to the He family."


    "Anyway? It must be this little Nizi who fell in love with He Yan, knowing that Nan Yunchuan is the second time, and it can''t match the conditions of the He family, so he temporarily changed the rudder."


    Wenqing suddenly remembered the fire a year ago. That night, the fire was violent, but He Yan rushed into the fire regardless of everything and rescued Wen Xi.


    The answer to why he would do this is clear.


    It wasn''t Wen Xi that fell in love with He Yan, but He Yan, who had already taken his heart to Wen Xi.


    Wenqing closed her eyes and secretly clenched her back molars.


    Her childhood has been lost to Wen Xi, the happiness of the rest of her life is absolutely impossible!


    At this time, the driver at home suddenly came up and came out after entering the study for a while.


    Wei Kexin stopped him, "What does the gentleman tell you to do?"


    "Madam, my husband asked me to drive the second lady back to the old house."


    Wei Kexin''s face turned dark. Sure enough, his father loved his daughter after all. Fortunately, she didn''t talk about the dissatisfaction just now.


    "Oh, nothing really went well tonight, the contract was not signed, and you didn''t get your watch!"


    Wenqing''s face was indifferent, "Since she has stopped eating this set, let''s change the method and let her act. I will make her regret today''s decision."

 Chapter 106： I happen to be hungry too

    Wen Xi walked out of the gate quickly and walked along the sidewalk, calming down gradually.


    The family car suddenly stopped by, and the driver got off the car and said to her, "Second Miss, Mr. said it is not safe for you to go back alone. Let me take you there."


    The cool breeze blew on her face, and reason slowly returned to her place.


    At this moment, her heart was touched, even a little regretful, she shouldn''t talk to dad like that.


    It''s not her daughter who can talk about things between her parents. It''s not right to stand on either side.


    Moreover, she was having trouble with her father, and Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter were happy.


    This matter, she was impulsive.


    Nodding, she got into the car.


    After returning home, she habitually glanced at the He''s house next door. There was no light in the villa. When she wanted to come, He Yan should be home for the holidays.


    Fortunately, there was a war song accompanying her, which faded away loneliness on this full moon night.


    She sat cross-legged under the corridor on the first floor, rubbing Zhange''s furry head with her hands, and the bright moonlight poured down, reflecting her cool whiteness on her face.


    Zhange ate and drank enough, played with her for a while and lay down beside her, squinting comfortably.


    The surroundings were already quiet, and as soon as War Song didn''t quarrel with her, the quiet became loneliness.


    Wen Xi lay on the wooden floor and stretched out his five fingers to block the moon. The fingers split and merged. The moon turned into two petals and four petals in her fingers. The cold moonlight was in her eyes. Embellishment is full of loneliness.


    His gaze fell on the watch quickly, and the hour hand pointed at 21.05.


    Lingling shimmered from the silver watch, she touched it with her thumb, and touched a small bump on the side. He Yan said, press this, Huanhuan can still receive news over there.


    She laughed, and suddenly became interested in the child''s toy, and pressed the bump a few times.


    After pressing it down, the watch didn''t respond much, just that it felt smooth to the touch, so I pressed it several times at random.


    In the next second, the mobile phone placed on the coffee table in the living room turned on the screen, making a buzzing vibration, and the word "He Yan" lit up on it.


    The living room was a little away from Wen Xi, and the voice did not reach her ears.


    She pillowed her arm boredly, and played a little exercise of cycling.


    Her eyes fell on the opposite wall, above her two legs were stepping on.


    A person can just play with something boring to kill time. After playing for a while, she also plays vigorously.


    After half an hour of wind blowing, and the moon was rewarded enough, she let the war song return to the dog house, closed the French windows, prepared to cook some supper, then took a bath, read the original script for a while, and went to bed.


    In the Wen''s family, facing the three mothers and daughters of Zhou Ling, she really couldn''t eat well, but her digestive system was always good, even if she was full, she would be hungry soon.


    Opened the refrigerator and looked for it a few times, He Yan actually ran out of the stock he bought for her.


    It''s almost ten o''clock and the supermarket hasn''t closed yet. She immediately closed the refrigerator door, picked up the phone and went out.


    It only took two or three minutes to trot to the supermarket. Unexpectedly, when she arrived, there were not too few people in the supermarket.


    Randomly picked some vegetables and chicken wings, took another bottle of Coke, and she went to line up to check out.


    Just unlocked the phone, but saw He Yan''s missed call.


    "Miss, thirty in total."


    Wen Xi hurried to pay first, and after taking the things, he called him back and walked slowly outside.


    "Uh, hello, you called me just now, what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "I didn''t hear it. The phone tuned the ground. At that time, I was feeding Zhange to dinner in the backyard."


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi was a little bit dumbfounded, and wanted to call him a big brother.


    Brother, what on earth did you call me, I haven''t said yet.


    Just as she was about to say this sentence, He Yan''s voice came over, "It''s so late, haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Nothing."


    "No, are you out to buy groceries at this time?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked around his head a few times, "How do you know I''m shopping for vegetables?"


    "Front left, look over."


    Wen Xi looked over and saw him standing at the place where the supermarket gate turned left. Because there was a big tree next to him, she didn''t notice it just now.


    Wen Xi hung up the phone and walked towards him.


    After approaching, I saw the gentle smile on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "Mr. He, why are you here?"


    "Passing by."


    Wen Xi glanced behind him with his head, and there was a black Cayenne parked there.


    "Don''t go home for the holiday today?"


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "I went back and came back again. I feel a little hungry and want to make a supper."


    In fact, she was a little afraid that He Yan would ask her why she had to come back in a hurry. It was her home over there, and her grandparents were not here. It stands to reason that she should spend the night there tonight.


    When ordinary people think of this, they usually think that there is something between her and her family.


    He Yan turned his attention to the things in her hands, "It takes time to make things. It just so happened that I was hungry too, so let''s go out to eat."


    Wen Xi''s bright eyes were blindfolded for a few seconds, as if he hadn''t digested his words. It was in these few seconds that the things in his hand had been transferred to his hands and he was put into the car.


    When he reacted, He Yan opened the co-pilot''s door and let her go up.


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved, He Yan silently reached out to her and waited for her to pass.


    At this moment, Wen Xi''s heart suddenly softened, as if there was no reason to refuse him.


    Nodding her head, she walked over, without putting her hand on his hand, and got into the car.


    He Yan closed the door and was about to go to the driver''s seat when the phone called.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to buy soy sauce? Why haven''t you come back? Besides, there is soy sauce at home, haven''t you seen it?"


    When He''s mother spoke, Huanhuan''s bluffing voice was sandwiched, as if she was making a wish to the moon.


    He Yan glanced at the girl sitting in the passenger seat, and whispered, "Something happened temporarily, I won''t go back tonight."


    "What''s the big deal? It''s from the hospital?"


    With a soft smile between He Yan''s eyebrows and eyes, he walked to the driver''s seat, "Lifelong event."


    "Really? Then mother won''t bother you, so fun."


    Wen Xi sat awkwardly and fastened his seat belt obediently. As soon as He Yan sat in, she asked, "Where to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    The appearance of hot pot appeared in Wen Xi''s mind, "I want to eat spicy food,"


    "it is good."


    The car quickly left the residential area and drove into the downtown area.


    Wen Xi glanced at the time. It was close to ten twenty. Fortunately, it was not too late.


    The two found a nightclub and ordered a lot of things.


    He Yan didn''t eat much. After the meat was blanched, he put it in her bowl.


    His eyes fell on the watch on her left wrist, and a smile suddenly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Everyone should understand why the hero knows where the heroine is? It''s the credit of that watch)

 Chapter 107： The handsome and caring guys these days are from other people

    Wen Xi ate silently, and his stomach was full soon.


    Looking around randomly, she saw other customers in the store holding some unopened Kongming lanterns in their hands, and their eyes stayed on them for a while.


    "Do you want to use Kongming Lantern?" He Yan asked.


    Wen Xi was excited, "Is this point?"


    He Yan put the hot beef in her bowl again, and said, "There is enough time. If you want to go, I will take you there. I just came over there and saw a lot of people putting it in Tianjiao Square."


    "That''s fine, go."


    The two quickly left the night snack shop and drove a few minutes before arriving at Tianjiao Square.


    At this point, there are still many people on the square. The nearby shops are also open, with bright lights, and it feels like walking a temple fair. It is very lively.


    Nowadays, people like nightlife, and there are several bars and entertainment cities nearby, so it seems to be noisier than other places.


    Wen Xi followed He Yan towards the shop selling Kongming lanterns, walking slowly, his eyes couldn''t help but look into the sky, the sky was really full of lights, gorgeous and dazzling. Many sky lanterns flock to the moon, which is really a rare sight.


    At this moment, Wen Xi felt full of heart, and no longer saw the feeling of loneliness of sitting alone and watching the moon more than an hour ago.


    "What do you want?"


    "Two sky lanterns, lighter, watercolor pen."


    He Yan glanced at the girl next to him, then suddenly walked into the store, picked up a peaked cap, and put it on Wen Xi.


    "Although the wind is very small, it is easy to catch a cold if it blows for a long time. It may be okay now, but it may have a headache tomorrow."


    After speaking, he turned to pay the bill with the boss.


    Wen Xi held the brim of the hat with his hands, his clear eyes looked up at Junyi''s profile, and a warm current flowed slowly in his heart.


    "After finding a suitable place, He Yan took out the Kong Ming Lantern and gave her the pen," made a wish. "


    Wen Xi took the ink pen, thought about it, and wrote "May my loved ones and those who love me be safe and healthy throughout their lives, free from disease and disaster."


    "Anymore?"


    Wen Xi scratched his head and wrote "May my work go well, my life will be smooth and happy".


    "You can write another one." He Yan reminded.


    Wen Xi turned to look at him, his eyes rolled, and said, "No, I don''t have any wishes anymore."


    If these two wishes can be achieved, she really has no regrets.


    She gave the pen to He Yan, "It''s your turn."


    With that, she helped carry another sky lantern so that he could write it on.


    He Yan quickly wrote a few words above: I wish I belonged to my heart.


    After writing these few words, he accepted the pen.


    Wen Xi looked at those words, and suddenly felt that the air had become a little subtle, an indescribable throbbing circling the apex of his heart.


    He Yan first set aside his own one, gave her a sample, and then let her try one by herself.


    Wen Xi lit the lamp and didn''t rush to let it go. He waited until it was filled with heat and swelled before letting go.


    She looked up at the handwriting reflected by the fire, and couldn''t help praying in her heart: May no longer be victimized by traitors in this life and this life, and that everything will turn into good fortune.


    Perhaps she was so focused that she could not release the sky lantern in time, and her fingers were suddenly scalded by the burning sensation coming over, and then she released the lamp in a panic.


    She took a breath of air, and touched her scalded finger.


    The next second, the hand was suddenly held.


    "Let me see."


    He Yan frowned slightly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, "Release in time, it''s okay."


    In fact, she felt that the temperature of his palm was even more scorching than the temperature of the sky lantern.


    Just thinking about how to naturally withdraw his hand from his palm, he suddenly lowered his head and blew gently on her fingers.


    He wasn''t too close to the ground, and the cool breath swept across her fingers, melting the faint burning sensation.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, quickly withdrew his hand and turned his back.


    "Then, what, I''m so thirsty, I''m going to buy a bottle of water."


    No matter how dark the night was, her red cheeks could not be overwhelmed.


    He Yan''s eyes were filled with idle and deep pampering, his eyes chasing the slender figure, and at this moment, his eyes were locked somewhere where the girl was bleeding, his face stiffened. .


    Three steps in two steps, he walked directly to her side, and at the same time took off his coat and put it on her shoulders.


    Wen Xi was stunned, and the embarrassment that had not been released still spread over his face. He looked away from his face and spoke uncomfortably. "Even if I am not cold...I, I mean, I am not cold.


    "It''s not because of the cold." The man suddenly bent over, pressed to her ear, and said a word.


    Wen Xi''s face changed immediately, his cheeks bulged in embarrassment, his hands subconsciously blocked his butt, and his facial features were all wrinkled in annoyance.


    I was really embarrassed and lost to my grandma''s house. He actually came at this time and was seen by He Yan!


    No wonder, when she was walking just now, she always felt a faint discomfort in her abdomen.


    There are so many people around, and the lights are so bright that they can''t stop them.


    She lowered her head and glanced at He Yan''s coat, which just happened to cover her **** completely, and she was a little relieved.


    But only slightly.


    In front of He Yan, she was still embarrassed.


    "wait for me."


    He Yan walked quickly to a small supermarket, and Wen Xi continued to mess in the wind.


    She didn''t dare to take another step now, because she was afraid that the ground leakage would be even worse.


    In the supermarket.


    He Yan walked to the tampon area, swept his eyes, took a bag at random, then took the paper bag, and walked to the cashier.


    The cashier looked up at him with a shy smile, and asked more, "Handsome guy, buy it for your girlfriend for the first time."


    He Yan couldn''t help looking at the talkative cashier, and only asked, "How much is it."


    The cashier held up the pack of sanitary napkins and said, "This is for daily use. It''s night time. You should go get an extra pack for night use, or you can take a tampon. It¡¯s good to just put it in. Use it."


    He Yan didn''t say much, turned and walked towards the cargo area.


    The cashier propped his chin and watched people walk by, looking intoxicated and very regretful, and muttered, "Why do handsome guys belong to other people''s houses..."


    After a while, He Yan took two packs back, "How much?"


    The cashier didn''t move, looking up at him with a slightly drunk gaze, "Don''t you take some cushions? It will be uncomfortable to use these when the amount is small."


    He Yan''s face was slightly ill, turned around and went to the cargo area.


    When he got the things back, the cashier said again, "Actually, I don''t think this brand is very useful. The C brand is easier to use. It is thin and light and has a certain effect on soothing dysmenorrhea."


    He Yan continued to move towards the cargo area.


    The cashier pursed his mouth, propped his chin and shook his head, "The sweet and handsome guys these days belong to other people."


    Wen Xi waited outside for a long time before he saw He Yan coming out of the supermarket with an oversized black bag in his hand. Unbeknownst to him, he thought he was taking garbage to throw away.


    When he reached her, he separated the black bag, revealing at least ten packs of sanitary napkins inside, and asked Wen Xi to choose, "Which one do you want?"


    As he said, he took out a bag, "I read the instructions, this one is the best."


    Wen Xi opened his mouth wide, staring in amazement, "Are you... okay?"

 Chapter 108： Then you can imagine him picking his nose

    Wen Xi felt that this style of painting was completely inconsistent with the impression He Yan had always given, and extremely inconsistent!


    "The first time I bought these things for girls, I didn''t have much experience, so I bought more."


    Wen Xi was nervous by his sincere gaze, pursed his lips, and quickly looked away, "Then I will go to the bathroom first."


    With that said, she directly took the big bag and walked towards the public bathroom.


    He Yan followed silently, and finally stopped outside the women''s bathroom, standing quietly under the street lamp, waiting silently.


    Wen Xi opened the bag and found that it was not only a sanitary napkin, but also a very innocent white inner liner and a pair of sports trousers.


    Suddenly, two red clouds floated on her face, which lasted for a long time.


    It''s hard to imagine how He Yan looked when buying these things.


    It is hard to imagine that his taste is so pure.


    In short, she was very embarrassed and procrastinated to change these things, wash her hands, and then walked out slowly.


    The probe peeked outside, and happened to meet He Yan''s eyes, and she immediately hid in the wall in surprise.


    After taking a sigh of relief, she tried to adjust her emotions and told herself that it was no big deal.


    Even if she brainwashed herself this way, she still inevitably got nervous and didn''t want to go out.


    After twisting for a while, she pretended to calm down, and walked towards him with a full smile, "I''m fine, it''s late at night, let''s go back."


    Having said that, he didn''t give He Yan a chance to speak, lowered the brim of his hat, holding the bag of things, and hurried towards the parking lot.


    He Yan smiled silently and followed.


    Back in the car, Wen Xi didn''t mention anything just now, and He Yan didn''t speak either. He looked ahead and drove the car quietly.


    After a while, He Yan said, "How do you feel, is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "Huh? Huh?" Wen Xi was still in the embarrassing cage that he had woven, and suddenly heard him ask such a question.


    After reacting, he shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, no uncomfortable, my physical fitness has always been very good, and I basically don''t feel it."


    Otherwise, there will be no embarrassment...


    "that''s OK."


    She glanced at his side face, seemingly restrained from smiling while calm.


    Finally returned home, Wen Xi quickly said goodnight to him and ran into the house.


    Back home, the humiliating sense of shame suddenly became stronger than before, and it made her want to find a crack in the wall to stuff herself in, and never see the light again.


    Neither the family nor Jiang Ke had seen her embarrassed side, so He Yan let it happen.


    I don''t know what he thinks.


    She probably didn''t think much, but she was thinking too much.


    Girls are like this, they tend to think too much.


    Even if Wen Xi knew this, he still couldn''t suppress this nature, and the craze did not subside until he finished the bath.


    Lying on the bed, she applied a mask while chatting with Jiang Ke on video.


    Jiang Ke: "What''s going on tonight? It''s lively on my side. Many handsome guys asked why you didn''t come. The guy who gave you the love letter last year didn''t give up and kept begging me to ask you where to go. Up."


    Wen Xi: "Oh."


    "Oh what, I think you are not in a state at all, what do you think?"


    "It''s nothing, just a friend asked me one thing just now, and I was thinking how to answer it."


    Jiang Ke stuffed a green grape into his mouth and chewed, "What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll give you an idea."


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, "Ahem, that''s right, she, accidentally embarrassed in front of a man, that thing came, it became popular, was seen by the man, and then the man went back. Help her buy sanitary napkins and trousers. She feels embarrassed now and doesn''t know how to face that man."


    On Jiang Ke''s quirky face, his brows wrinkled, "Is it all?"


    "Isn''t this something?"


    Jiang Ke ate a few grapes and said, "Then I ask you, does that man like your friends?"


    "Probably..., anyway, help her often."


    "There is no purposeless''always help'' between men and women in this world. I''m sure that the man is interesting to your friends."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Then do your friends like him?"


    Wen Xi''s heart moved inexplicably. After thinking for a while, he said, "I like it... it doesn''t seem to be the kind of like... Anyway, it''s still vague, not sure."


    "Well, it''s that the relationship between the two of them is ambiguous. You tell your friend not to take it to heart. You make her think so," she changed her posture, and then said, "Showing the most embarrassing thing in front of people close to you. On the one hand, there is another kind of sweetness and happiness, a romantic memory."


    At the end of the words, she added, "I guess, your friend likes him 100%. If that man is good, persuade her to go along. You will get a red envelope for marriage and wedding drinks in the future!"


    Wen Xi curled his lips, "Forget it, she has been emotionally traumatized before, so she doesn''t believe this thing very much."


    "Then why doesn''t she alienate that man?"


    "This... alienated and failed."


    "What failure? I tell you Xixi, this is because your friend is not firm enough and really doesn''t like someone, and she doesn''t give the other person a chance to see her red. In fact, she is interested in that man, but she doesn''t. Dare to take this step, just like the former class teacher in our high school, she was cheated by her husband at the time, and then she never dared to get married, just for fear of repeating the same mistakes. To put it bluntly, she just didn''t have the courage to get hurt."


    "But I can understand it. After all, this man, when he chased you, he smeared honey on his mouth. You can''t see it at all. After you get the hand, you don''t cherish it. It takes minutes to change your heart. When the time comes, the girls are all in love and can''t extricate themselves, the **** stuff will pat **** and leave. So, from this perspective, I think you should not persuade her to agree for the time being, otherwise something will happen and get a knife. Chase you down."


    Wen Xi agreed and nodded, "I think you are right."


    "Then that man forced your friend to ask for an answer?"


    "what is the answer?"


    Jiang Ke raised his eyebrows, "The answer to confession."


    Wen Xi shook his head, "He didn''t confess or ask the girl what answer he wanted."


    Jiang Ke was stunned, "This... let me talk about it."


    At the end, she said, "That''s it, you make your friend think hard about the man''s embarrassment, so that your mind will be balanced and it will not be so embarrassing. For example, pick your nose, scratch your butt, Or the belt is not fastened, or the zipper is not closed after going to the toilet, or, two shiny noses come out from sneezing..."


    Jiang Ke cited many examples, but Wen Xi felt that those were not related to He Yan.


    But when she slept, she still tried to imagine He Yan picking his nose, thinking about it, only thinking of the way he smiled at her every time.


    Like a spring breeze, gentle and elegant, meticulous and considerate, and personable.


    Before she knew it, she suddenly saw He Yan appearing in front of her, holding her hand running on the prairie, suddenly, the picture flickered, she was somehow pressed to the ground by him, and that Zhang Junyan slowly pressed her down. , Tossing and kissing on her lips, tongue leaping into her mouth, wantonly plundering.


    When he opened his eyes, Wen Xi''s cheeks turned red, and he had a chun dream.


    Touching his lips, the feeling of being kissed is so real.


    Shame surged, and she plunged into the pillow.

 Chapter 109： You are leaving Kyoto for two months

    At this moment, a phone call came in suddenly, and a hot flushed face appeared from the pillow, and she took the phone to look.


    It''s a strange phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, Miss Wen, I am Chen Shuang arranged by your father to assist you in your work. From today on I will serve as your temporary broker until you have a brokerage company."


    Wen Xi sat up, his eyes rolled and thought for a while, "My mother sent you here."


    "No, Miss Wen, my identity was formerly the secretary of the deputy minister. He was really worried about Miss, so he sent me to take over this job temporarily."


    Wen Xi let out a sigh of relief and put his head on the pillow, "Well, let''s meet in a while."


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi felt relieved a lot, at least he was sure that Chen Shuang would not come to her under Wei Kexin''s and warm orders.


    Because her father is the deputy ministry of the Ministry of Finance, and this person is the secretary next to him, his professional ability and behavioral literacy must be very high, and he shouldn''t be involved in her housework.


    There was no class until ten o''clock this morning, and Wen Xi and Chen Shuang made an appointment to meet at a morning tea restaurant before then.


    After cleaning herself briefly, she took the backpack and set off refreshingly.


    After passing Hejia, she deliberately took a look, the door had not been opened yet, He Yan didn''t seem to get up.


    However, as soon as he turned his head back to the front, he saw him jogging towards this side, with a lot of sweat on his face. It seemed that he had been running for a while in the morning.


    He also saw her and slowed down.


    Wen Xi didn''t stop, shook his hand at him, smiled, and then drove past him.


    In the rear mirror of the car, the man''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, but he still looks at her direction.


    Wen Xi suddenly thought of the dream last night, and immediately withdrew his eyes, puffed up his cheeks and exhaled slowly, letting the hot feeling in his body fade.


    When she arrived at the agreed place, she realized that Chen Shuang came earlier than her. Wearing a neat and crisp silver professional outfit, with a ponytail in his hair, with a smile on his eyebrows, he proactively stretched out his hand to say hello and introduce himself when he saw her.


    This person seems to be about thirty years old, and his speech is brief and simple, without nonsense.


    "Ms. Wen, I have already got in touch with the crew. In the next two months, I will help you contact the crew for all your work. I will also arrange for you as soon as possible if there are any changes in work. ."


    In addition to nodding or nodding, Wen Xi is really impeccable for this person''s business ability.


    As expected to work in the national department, it is really strong.


    However, the two of them should have no chance to get close. Chen Shuang was too polite to her, and she felt that Chen Shuang was sent by her father to supervise her, and she felt pressured.


    Chen Shuang showed a professional smile, "The opening ceremony will be held this Sunday, and the entry time is this Friday, which is the day after tomorrow. I will ask the school for a holiday in advance and send someone to pick you up to the studio that morning. "


    "By the way, because this drama is almost all done in HD Studio City, so you need to live there for two months. Look, do you want to stay in a hotel arranged by the director team or a single-family villa? , Just be quiet. The deputy said, I want me to arrange the best for the young lady, but after thinking about it, I still have to ask for your opinion."


    Wen Xi did not hesitate, "Hotel."


    She didn''t want to be special, so as not to be made a fuss by the caring people.


    The hotel is a bit noisy, but it is convenient for her to communicate with colleagues in the crew.


    "Okay, do you have any questions?"


    "Well...in two months, will I have time to come back to Kyoto?"


    "Of course, there will be holidays during which you will come back to take the school''s routine exam, so you have to study while filming."


    "Apart from filming, I don''t need to participate in other activities, right?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be right now, but if the show party has any activities that require your cooperation, it will be arranged."


    Wen Xi nodded.


    After talking about this, the two also separated, and Wen Xi transferred to school.


    She guessed that Chen Shuang was reporting work to her dad.


    Being so cared by her father, her heart was warm and a little awkward, because she had a fight last night.


    It stands to reason that she should make a call to her father now, which is considered a reconciliation initiative.


    After thinking about it, she sent him a voice.


    It was half an hour later when she came back, saying that she was in a meeting just now, and now she had to get her mobile phone.


    "Xixi, Dad tells you, if you have anything to do, please discuss with your sister. Your sister has a lot of knowledge. Don''t ask a man to ask you out when the time comes. You don''t want to tell you. Let your sister go out with others. Now The men outside are wolves in sheep''s clothing. You can see that he is grinning. In fact, he is full of bad water. Be alert. Have you heard?"


    Wen Xi said awkwardly with his sore nose, "I know!"


    "By the way, your sister said that you shouldn''t open the relationship between your sisters outside, so as not to say that you are a role obtained by your sister, which will not affect you well, try to keep a low profile."


    Wen Xi didn''t intend to have anything to do with Wenqing, so he said, he didn''t say much.


    After the phone call, she went to class on time.


    Today''s class was a bit boring, so she took out her phone to play.


    In the crew''s WeChat group, Luo Yu was very active in chatting with other people. Looking at their conversations, it seems that the chatting place is already very familiar.


    What time is the content you are talking about? Go to the film and television city, first get together.


    Yi Xia occasionally participates in a few conversations. After watching it around, some of the main actors and her small role did not make a sound.


    After a while, Chen Yuan sent her a message, letting her talk more with the brothers and sisters in the group.


    Wen Xi was not a person who loves water groups, so he returned a smiling emoticon package and said that he was in class.


    Chen Yuan sent a helpless emoticon packet, and then another emoticon that touched his head.


    The first one was fine, and the second one made Wen Xi a little uncomfortable looking at the ground.


    [Chen Yuan: That''s fine, I won''t force you anymore, but you can''t do this after going to the set, you have to get along with everyone, otherwise you will be easily isolated. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: OK, thank you senior for teaching, I will go to class first. ¡¿


    She didn''t mean to talk to him any more, and ended the conversation in a hurry.


    As for the issue he was worried about, she was not worried at all.


    Her temperament is not withdrawn, but when she has nothing to say, she really doesn''t know how to find the topic, so she just doesn''t talk about it.


    After finishing the class in the afternoon, she did not go to drink milk tea with Yi Xia and the others, because she suddenly received a WeChat message from her grandma, saying that she was back.


    What made her ashamed was that He Yan was also in the photos sent by her grandma, chatting with her grandfather.


    It seemed that Grandpa was beginning to talk about his previous battlefield experience as a frontline reporter.


    It''s not that she is confident, but because she has listened to her grandfather''s experience since she was a child. Every time grandfather wants to talk, she always looks like this.


    [Grandma: Come back quickly, grandma brought you some gifts. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Good! ¡¿

 Chapter 110： Where can I find a bodyguard who is as safe as you?

    Because his grandparents came back, Wen Xi went to the market on the way home to buy fresh ribs and some ingredients for the soup before returning. He wanted to cook for the elderly on one hand, and on the other hand, because of what happened last night. Bo, afraid that He Yan would blush when he saw He Yan, so he wanted to go home later, by then he should go home for dinner.


    When she got out of the car with a pair of ingredients, grandma came out of the house with a smile, "Yo, what are you doing with so many vegetables? Xiaohe is ready and working in the kitchen."


    Wen Xi: (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    "Grandma, Mr. He is still here?"


    "Look at what you said, he lives alone, don''t you let him eat by himself? It''s all neighbors, get together to have fun!"


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and suddenly felt unable to move. "I don''t want him to eat here, but..."


    I am still embarrassed.


    "What is it? I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. This kid is squirming, come in."


    Grandma Wen pulled the people in, took the ribs in her hand and said to the two men in the kitchen, "Look at Xixi who bought so many vegetables back, do you want to cook it?"


    Immediately, the two people standing in the open kitchen turned their heads to look here.


    Grandpa Wen gave a hey smile, wiped his hand on the apron, and walked towards Wen Xi, "My dear grandson is back. Tonight, Xiaohe and I will cook a big meal for you two. Your grandma always talks about the kitchen. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s world, and we men will get in the way. Tonight, Xiao He and I will let her open our eyes. It just so happens that you will give us a rating later."


    The old man said, walking back to the kitchen with the ingredients.


    Wen Xi glanced across the kitchen inadvertently, and suddenly saw He Yan slightly lift his chin towards her, blinking his left eye and smiling at the same time.


    This alternative way of greeting suddenly made her heart beat faster.


    The other men looked frivolous, but he was very harmonious and seemed a little more lively than usual.


    A sense of shame rose in Wen Xi''s heart.


    She must be wrong, this is not He Yan, not that mature man! no no!


    "Xi Xi, why is your face so red? You have a fever?"


    "No, I''m just hot, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Grandma Wen smiled, "How long has this girl been holding back so fast."


    Wen Xi ran to the toilet on the second floor, stayed in the room and chatted with Jiang Ke after finishing, but did not go down.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ke asked her to go out tomorrow night to cheer.


    She nodded, but did not look at Jiang Ke in the video.


    "What are you thinking about? You have been absent-minded since just now. Judging from the symptoms, you are suspicious. Are you thinking about a man?"


    Jiang Ke squinted, frowning and frowning.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Yes, I''m thinking about men."


    "Haha, I guessed it right, don''t you still think about Lord Nan?"


    Jiang Ke said the last sentence a little cautiously.


    Wen Xi twitched his mouth, "Do I look like someone who likes to be bitch?"


    "Then who are you thinking of?"


    "My Father."


    Jiang Ke: "..."


    At this time, the door rang a few times.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to dinner."


    "Okay, then you remember to come out tomorrow night."


    Wen Xi gave her an OK gesture, and then closed the video.


    She thought it was her grandmother who came up to call her, because the two men were working in the kitchen, clinking, and when they opened the door, they saw the man¡¯s **** apple knot.


    In an instant, she shook her whole body backwards, raised her head and looked at the man''s eyes.


    "It''s dinner." He said softly.


    Wen Xi brought the door and turned his back to him, "Oh."


    Then he walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Go downstairs, the table is already full of food.


    She went to wash her hands, then took out the tableware and scooped four bowls of rice.


    A cup of brown sugar water was suddenly placed next to her.


    Grandpa Wen took a closer look, "What is this, Xiaohe."


    Granny Wen squeezed a smile and slapped him, "You are not allowed to touch this Xixi''s."


    The old man was very wronged, "I''ll just ask!"


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan and said softly, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Because of this, when Wen Xi was eating, his face was almost buried in the bowl, quietly listening to his grandparents, without interrupting.


    "By the way, Xixi, you told me that your role was chosen, when will you join the group?"


    Suddenly calling her, Wen Xi slowly put down the bowl and looked at her grandmother, "Well, the day after tomorrow, we will take part in the opening ceremony after getting there, and then filming."


    "The day after tomorrow, so hurried."


    "Well, I will probably stay there for two months."


    "Oh, two months, a long time." Grandma Wen frowned.


    Wen Xi smiled, "I will call back often. Besides, we can also make videos."


    "Who will accompany you? I can''t worry about you going there alone."


    "Don''t worry, if there are classmates with me in the class, I will be fine."


    "Then I don''t worry, girls, especially beautiful girls, are always unsafe outside. Didn''t there have been cases of girls being murdered a while ago? I felt a panic in my heart."


    Grandpa Wen put down his chopsticks, "Granddaughter, grandpa will hire you a bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard? No need for grandpa. Everyone doesn''t have a bodyguard. I''ll have it by myself. It won''t be a good influence then."


    "Safety first." He Yan suddenly said.


    Grandma Wen nodded, "Yes, Xiaohe is too right to say that safety is the first priority. Others can''t control that much."


    With that said, Grandpa also joined the camp.


    She lost one on three.


    Grandma Wen frowned and thought, and suddenly looked at He Yan, "Xiaohe, where can I find a bodyguard who is as safe as you? You can introduce me, and I''m willing to pay for it."


    "Grandma!" Wen Xi said anxiously.


    This incident has been talking about finishing dinner, Wen Xi took the initiative to clean up the dishes and said, "I will wash the dishes."


    He Yan silently followed her with the remaining dishes, put it in the sink, and reached for the brush.


    "Hey, I''ll be fine. You have helped too much." Wen Xi glanced at him, then took the sponge brush in his hand and squeezed the detergent.


    In the next second, he took the sponge back and raised it so that Wen Xi couldn''t reach it.


    He lowered his head and smiled at her slightly, "I want to wash the dishes so I have a chance in the future. Let me come this time."


    Before she could say more, his hands were already in the sink.


    Wen Xi stared at his quiet and handsome profile, not knowing whether to go out or stay here to help.


    Go out, it''s too much, it seems that their family is bullying He Yan, let''s not go out, it seems there is nothing to do.


    "Go to my side in a while, I have something for you." He Yan said suddenly.


    "what?"


    He Yan put aside the washed bowl and said lightly, "Sell it first."


    Wen Xi curled his lips and guessed, "Isn''t it a gun?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wen Xi was discouraged, "Can''t guess."


    "Help me beat my waist and I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 111： I take care of you just once

    Wen Xi''s focus shifted. Thinking that he had been cooking for a long time, he might have gone to the hospital for surgery today. He might be really tired.


    Thinking like this, Wen Xi slowly beat him on his waist without seriousness.


    With every beat, she could feel the warm body temperature of the man under the thin clothes. This kind of contact invisibly shortened the distance between the two.


    At this time, she did not speak, nor did he speak.


    She stood behind him and couldn''t really see his expression, only that the atmosphere between the two had become very subtle.


    The water from the faucet rushed to wash away the foam on the dishes, invisibly resolving the embarrassment caused by a little silence.


    In order to prevent himself from thinking too much, Wen Xi stared at the TV in the living room without stopping.


    When He Yan cleaned up all the dishes, and when she turned around, she didn''t have time to withdraw her hand, and punched him in the stomach.


    "Ho! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing her panicked and stretched out her indented hand, He Yan slowly pulled up a smile.


    "It''s okay, very comfortable."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi suddenly felt his face burned inexplicably.


    He unbuttoned his apron and said to her, "Let''s go, go over there."


    "Grandpa and grandma, I have something for Xixi, let her stay with me for a while."


    Grandma Wen smiled, "Go, go, come back whenever you want!"


    After leaving the gate, Wen Xi followed He Yan slowly, and suddenly found that he had not gone home directly.


    "Didn''t you say go to your house to get things?"


    He Yan turned his head to look at her, his eyes as gentle as the moonlight, "Walking for food, it is also convenient for me to give you that thing."


    "Huh?" Wen Xi didn''t quite understand.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Wen Xi had a bad premonition and felt that this thing was not easy to handle.


    Many people who came out for a walk on the road walked in pairs. Some were wearing sportswear and one earplug. The other ear was used to listen to the husband next to him.


    They talked about trivial matters in life and work, sometimes laughing, sometimes complaining. After observing a circle, Wen Xi found that only she and He Yan had nothing to say.


    It stands to reason that such a walk is awkward, but she does not feel that way.


    Even if there is, it can be ignored.


    Maybe it was because there were a lot of people around, not just the two of them, so she felt that even if she didn''t talk, she could walk easily.


    Glancing inadvertently at the shadows of the two people on the ground, the two people who were clearly separated by a fist or two, the shadows seemed to be close together.


    At this time, Wen Xi''s cell phone rang.


    She hurriedly retracted her eyes and took out her phone to answer.


    "Hey, Producer Chen."


    When he said this, He Yan glanced at her and said nothing.


    "I heard that you found a personal assistant? Is that person reliable? You just joined this circle and don''t understand anything, do you want me to find you again?"


    "No, this person is absolutely reliable, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Don''t be so polite, I don''t worry about everyone so much. Sometimes, this thing is based on fate. We are fate. I naturally want to take care of you. By the way, will you take a flight with me the day after tomorrow? ?"


    "I have made an appointment with my classmates, so I won''t be with you."


    Wen Xi refused without even thinking about it, first because Chen Shuang had arranged it for her, and second, because he deliberately distanced himself from him.


    Chen Yuan was quite sorry, and ended the call after a few words of concern for her.


    Wen Xi put the phone back into his pocket, and suddenly felt a gaze staring at her beside him.


    Turning his head and looking up, he looked at He Yan who seemed to look inadvertently.


    During a short two seconds of staring at each other, Wen Xi laughed dryly, "It''s a call from the crew."


    He Yan lowered his eyes and looked forward, putting his hands in his pockets at random, "He seems to care about you very much."


    "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because he saw me in the hospital last time. He regarded me as a friend."


    "See you in the hospital?"


    "Well, yes, it was the last time I gave you food. He brought a gift to see you and said that he thanked you for curing his mother."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth draws a shallow arc, "It was because of that meeting that I had the opportunity to audition again and get this role."


    "I will take care of you once I meet you." He Yan said lightly.


    Wen Xi was taken aback for a moment, "You mean, he has no good intentions for me?"


    "I don''t know if it is good intentions. In short, it is by no means meaningless. In this world, not many people are great people who are willing to give without asking for any return."


    When the words fell, he stopped, turned and walked back, "Go back."


    Seeing his cold and generous back, Wen Xi scratched his head depressed. What happened to him?


    After walking for a while, feeling that there was no such petite figure with him, the man stopped and looked back, "Why don''t you go?"


    This sentence immediately dispelled Wen Xi''s doubts. It turned out that he had no small emotions at all, he just had to go back after a walk.


    "right away."


    The doubts were dispelled, and the voice of speaking became lighter.


    Going back to his house, following him all the way through several aisles without stopping.


    I''ve been to him several times, and not once have finished visiting his place. Now she feels that she is getting deeper and deeper into this house.


    "Mr. He, should I wait for you outside?"


    "Arrived."


    He Yan pushed open a door and turned on the light.


    The installation inside has taken a big leap from Wen Xi.


    Really, a big jump.


    When she reacted, her scalp became numb, and she had a desire to escape.


    Looking straight at the boxing ring, she swallowed, "Mr. He, shouldn''t you, you want me to fight with you?"


    No wonder he asked her to go for a walk, it turned out to be for the current intense exercise.


    He Yan let out a low laugh, "Is it possible?"


    "Then what are you taking me here for?"


    Here is an upgraded version of the gym, complete with all kinds of fitness equipment, and there are many training equipment that are not commonly used, such as those used in military camps.


    The most important thing is that the boxing ring in the middle is really scary.


    He is a doctor, or a doctor who is so gentle and handsome, how can he have such an extreme hobby?


    He Yan turned to bring the door and said softly, "Even if you have bodyguards around you, it is impossible to protect you all the time. Therefore, you are the only one who can protect you all the time."


    "The words are right, but many times you can protect yourself with your brain." As he said, Wen Xi kept moving to the door.


    "When someone is knocked unconscious, my brain is useless."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, his palm blocked the door, making Wen Xi unable to escape.


    "I will teach you some skills to defend yourself against the enemy. If you really encounter something, you can resist it for a while."

 Chapter 112： Became a real solid hug

    Chapter 112:


    Wen Xi understood that she was going to teach her self-defense, but she thought she was going to fight with him in the boxing ring.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to beat herself a little bit. How could she have such an idea.


    In this case, she readily agreed, "Then please, I just want to learn a few tricks, maybe I can still use it when acting."


    He Yan first made her move her hands and feet, and then said, "Tell me where there is any discomfort in a while, and I will stop immediately."


    That thing just came last night, and it¡¯s only the next day today. It¡¯s inconvenient to do strenuous exercise.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xi subconsciously linked the two together.


    She nodded.


    He Yan said, "No matter which set of actions, the key is to be fast and accurate. When the opponent doesn''t react, you can pinpoint his fatal counterattack, and hit him until you have a chance to get out. You can''t relax during the period. "


    Wen Xi nodded obediently like a good student, "Remember."


    "Then I will start."


    "Ok."


    At the beginning, Wen Xi couldn''t help being nervous, as if he was really in a certain dangerous situation.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the first situation first. If the opponent attacks you from the front..." He was talking, and suddenly noticed that a strand of hair fell in front of Wen Xi, a little in the way, so he reached out and pinned her strand of hair behind his ears. Then he continued, "If the other person hugs you like this from the front."


    His hands were wrapped around her waist following his explanation. Although they did not really hug her, they just made a loose circle, but this posture inevitably brought Wen Xi into close contact with his chest, and his breath was full of breath. His taste.


    Her heartbeat accelerated, she was really nervous.


    "At this time, don''t panic, push my chin up as fast as possible, and at the same time stretch out my foot to kick my stomach, do it once."


    "Oh oh."


    Based on his own understanding, Wen Xi awkwardly pushed his chin with his hand, then took a step back, pretending to kick him in the stomach.


    He Yan looked at her clumsy movements and pointed out the mistakes mercilessly, "The movements are not in place, too perfunctory, and the shot speed is slow. Concentrate and try again."


    Wen Xi tried hard, but still couldn''t concentrate, "I think it might be because you are not a bad person, so I can''t..."


    "look at me."


    He Yan suddenly interrupted her, and at the moment she raised her eyes, she unexpectedly pressed her face down and kissed her, and her hands were no longer imaginary hugging her, and became a real solid hug.


    At that moment, Wen Xi''s body reacted faster than his brain. He lifted and pushed with his right hand, and then quickly exerted his force with his right leg, kicking straight towards He Yan''s bottom plate!


    He Yan instantly let go of his hands and reacted faster than her. After a neat and crisp backflip, he stood firmly and two meters away from Wen Xi.


    In this scene, the temperature of the earth was boiling with blood. I thought he was just getting more fitness and better figure. I never thought He Yan would have such a good skill.


    "Mr. He, you are really good, are these moves practiced in the barracks?"


    I heard that He Yan had been in the barracks since he was a child, and he must have learned a lot of moves.


    He Yan was expressionless, ignoring her praise, and did not answer her questions, like Master Yan directly commented on her second attempt just now, "This time is much better. I have mastered the essentials, but the speed is still poor. When the crew has time Just practice a few more times, and then I will give you another trick."


    "If the enemy reaches out to hit you or catch you from the side, first, don''t panic and shoot quickly. You attack me first, and I will explain the corresponding actions to you."


    Wen Xi blinked bright eyes and asked a question that exposed her IQ: "How to attack?"


    At this time, He Yan''s serious face couldn''t be stretched, and he smiled slightly, and after restraining his smile, he said, "Use the most powerful attacking technique you can think of."


    Wen Xi thought for a while, then walked straight towards him, grabbed his wrist and squeezed, then quickly squatted down, swept back and swept toward his feet.


    The essence of this move is to trip people up and beat them up.


    Now He Yan is playing her, and she is playing the bad guy. In this case, she must have tripped over this move.


    He Yan understood her intention and asked her to do it again.


    This time, Wen Xi tried harder and faster than before.


    He Yan was better than her. The moment she touched his hand, her arm was suddenly hooked and pressed down. Then it turned into that he was strangling her wrist and opening it out. She was divided by the pain in her wrist. At the moment of heart, He Yan locked her throat with the other hand, and locked her left calf with her right leg, and she quickly fell down.


    After the demonstration of the movement, He Yan held her waist to straighten the person, "How about it, is it okay?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Yes, I''m fine, I can do it again."


    In fact, she hadn''t seen He Yan''s specific actions just now, so she wanted to come several times.


    At the end of the second time, she had already memorized the moves, and the roles of the two changed. This time they changed him to attack and defend.


    Wen Xi completed the action in one go.


    He Yan did not hesitate to praise, "Very good, good learning ability."


    Encouraged, Wen Xi''s enthusiasm for learning became more intense, so He Yan taught her more tricks.


    Fearing that he would forget, Wen Xi recorded the video of the two people''s discussion with his mobile phone so that he could review it at any time.


    In the video, the two of them have been fully engaged in the practice. They have frequent physical contact, sometimes hugging and sometimes lifting, and even the posture of hugging is different. They pretend to hug each other, then bend their legs to attack, sometimes from behind. Cleverly counterattack when hugged.


    In the practice, Wen Xi completely regarded him as a bad guy who was conspiring to make bad decisions, just like acting in a scene, and she has completely entered the scene.


    When it was over, both parties were sweating.


    He Yan pulled her up on the ground, panting, took a white towel and wiped her sweat, "I''ll be here today, others, I will continue to teach you if I have the opportunity."


    Wen Xi followed the example of the ancients and said to him, "Thank you, Master!"


    He Yan grabbed a smile and couldn''t help shaking her bangs in the wet air.


    Perhaps the change in his eyes from the teacher-like rigor to the gentleness of the moment was too obvious, and Wen Xi suddenly realized how close the two were, causing the already red cheeks to become even more ruddy.


    "It''s getting late, I''m past."


    "Ok."


    "correct."


    He Yan called her out suddenly, walked towards her, raised her left hand, "This watch is genuine, not a toy."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "He''s family is not short of money, even if it is a child, they will not buy fakes as gifts." He smiled gently.


    Wen Xi stared at the watch and muttered, "Then what device will receive my location information after I press this?"


    She raised her eyes, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 113： Steal a kiss

    He Yan asked her, "Really want to know?"


    Wen Xi nodded.


    "You click to try."


    Without any hesitation, Wen Xi double-clicked the button on the side of the watch. A special alert sound came from Heyan''s phone, much like the sound of a message sent by someone with special care in WeChat. sound.


    Wen Xi squinted his eyes halfway, and was stunned for a moment, and an answer popped up in his mind.


    Afraid of making a mistake, she pressed it twice again.


    So He Yan''s cell phone rang twice.


    Heyan brought her mobile phone and showed her the location information on the screen, "The advantage of this thing is that the location is very detailed."


    He explained without hesitation, "I will receive your location information when I press the button."


    Wen Xi knew what he meant by saying this to make her feel at ease. As long as she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t know her location information.


    There will be no feeling of being monitored.


    Wen Xi laughed dryly, and said, "Huahuan is really naughty. If you don''t have a mobile phone, use your mobile phone to connect. This will cause you unnecessary trouble."


    "No trouble."


    When the words fell, he raised his hand to see the time, "Go back, grandma will be anxious later."


    After getting this sentence, Wen Xi hurriedly left there.


    Until she walked out of He''s house, her heart was still beating quickly.


    Thinking back, it was not a coincidence that she ran into him at the entrance of the supermarket on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, but because she was playing with the watch insurance button not long ago.


    At that time, she only regarded it as a toy, and she didn''t expect this thing to be associated with He Yan.


    There were some unproven guesses in her heart, guessing that the watch was given to her by He Yan, guessing that this watch was the 28 million watch that Wenqing wanted.


    If this is the case, this gift is too heavy and too heavy, how can she be?


    This disturbed her not even taking a bath, which caused her to spend half an hour in the bathroom, but only squeezed and wiped out bubbles.


    After washing it out after a long time, there is a message from He Yan in the phone¡ª¡ª


    [Go to bed early, don''t think about it, good night. ¡¿


    Wen Xi covered her cheek, how did he know that she was thinking wildly...


    The next day.


    Wen Xi brushed his teeth and washed his face and went downstairs to find a familiar breakfast on the table.


    The reason I feel familiar is that He Yan bought her breakfast several times before, all of which are like this, and the part-time workers at home always make Western-style breakfast.


    "Get up, come and eat breakfast, Xiaohe bought it, this child is sweet, and I love it!" Grandma laughed from ear to ear.


    it is as expected.


    Wen Xi swept around and didn''t see He Yan, so he asked, "Where is the other person?"


    "I went to the hospital. I am a big doctor and I am very busy, but I am so busy, I never forget to care about us."


    When grandma said this, her smile was very meaningful, and it was easy to make people think.


    Wen Xi was eating breakfast quietly, and suddenly felt that he was in love with the taste.


    Tomorrow, I will set off to HD Studios in Z City. Today¡¯s time at school is mainly to go through relevant leave procedures.


    Luo Yu did not appear in class, please leave school after the holidays.


    When Wen Xi and Yi Xia were going for lunch, they happened to see her walking out of the school gate. She was still dressed up as she always did, with proud and proud eyes, and walked all the way to a black car parked on the side of the road.


    After a while, a middle-looking man about 20 or 30 years old got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Wen Xi felt that the man was familiar.


    "Isn''t that Luo Fei? Why did Luo Yu know him so well?"


    Hearing this name, Wen Xi remembered that this man is also an actor in "The Story of Xue Hou", playing a role as a little prince who plays a role in the drama.


    After joining the group at that time, he posted a self-portrait meme, and Luo Yu chatted with him for a long time under the same name of the two of them.


    At that time, the two of them were chatting in the group, and no one else interrupted.


    Now that I want to come, it is not surprising to meet in private.


    "It''s great, I haven''t even been to the crew. Luo Yu has become so familiar with the people in it, and he must have a good future in the future." Yi Xia was a little frustrated.


    Yu Lei said, "I heard that she has found a brokerage company, and I don''t know if she signed the contract."


    Yisha''s eyes widened, "So fast? Really?"


    Yu Lei shrugged, "Not sure."


    ...


    When night came, Wen Xi met Jiang Ke as scheduled, and the two went to get together.


    Jiang Ke also brought a few friends, and a few of them went to a bar to have a good time and drank some wine.


    She didn''t go home until nearly eleven.


    Although she didn''t drink a lot of alcohol, she didn''t drink too much. She felt dizzy after a few drinks. She didn''t dare to drive, so she asked for a driver.


    In a daze, she stopped the driving and asked him to stop at the door.


    After driving away, she pinched her eyebrows to relax for a while, but she didn''t feel any better.


    After a while, she drove into the door and pressed the hand control several times, but the door did not open.


    Helpless, she had to get out of the car and walk over and enter the password.


    Shut down several times, all showed errors.


    "Huh?" She curled her eyebrows.


    A feeling of spinning around the world came, and she had to hold the wall to relax for a while.


    At this time, the door finally opened.


    She squinted and laughed, "Grandpa, I''m sorry to wake you up so late to open the door for me."


    He lost weight and fell straight forward.


    Simply fell into the arms of "Grandpa" and stood still.


    He Yan smelled the smell of wine on the girl''s body, his handsome face darkened a bit.


    "Why did you drink so much alcohol?"


    Wen Xi squinted his eyes and pouted, "If you don''t drink much, just three glasses!"


    With that said, she was even more than a three-character.


    He Yan knocked on the car and asked her, "Are you still driving?"


    Wen Xi laughed happily, "No way, I''m smart, I''m looking for a place to drive! Quickly praise me!"


    "Okay, you are the best, no one is as good as you." He Yan helplessly bent over and picked him up.


    Wen Xi groaned, to the effect that she was very good and could walk by herself.


    He Yan pretended not to hear, and walked to the door of Wen''s house holding her, thinking that the old man was already asleep, so he didn''t call, and entered the password by himself.


    He carried her to the bedroom, put her on the bed and covered it with a quilt. He Yan went downstairs and made a simple hangover soup and took it upstairs.


    "Drink some of this before going to bed."


    Wen Xi reluctantly pulled open his eyelids, glanced at it, and shook his head, "No thirsty, no drink."


    "Hey, just have a sip, okay?"


    The girl finally opened her mouth, took a sip, smashed it, smashed it.


    "One more sip? Huh?"


    Wen Xi was coaxed by him to drink two sips, and fell asleep on the pillow.


    The man stared at her peaceful sleeping face, his eyes soft and soft, he slowly approached the girl''s face, and the shadow was close to her.


    Moonlight sneaked into the room and witnessed the scene of the man dropping a kiss on the girl''s forehead.


    After a dragonfly goodnight kiss, he covered her with a quilt before closing the door and leaving.

 Chapter 114： Zheng Yinghou who is picky in the egg

    A week later, in HD Studio City in Z City.


    With the director¡¯s sound card, Wen Xi¡¯s scene was declared a failure and must be repeated. Before that, ten consecutive reshoots had been made.


    The reason is simple, and Zheng Xiqian, the heroine of the play, was very dissatisfied with her performance.


    This scene is actually very simple. The main story is that the heroine Xue Jingse has first entered the palace and has been promoted from Xiu Nu to the lowest rank official woman for more than half a year. Now there is a major event in the palace. It was originally the most favored concubine Chen Gui. His father offended the holy mountain in the court and fell out of favor overnight. The concubines in the palace wanted to fight for favor and flattery when they seized the opportunity. Xue Jingse analyzed and guessed the current situation in his cabin.


    At this time, Nongsang, played by Wen Xi, has been assigned to the hostess as a close-knit maid. In this scene, her main task is to stand beside the hostess and pinch her back. Listening to her analysis, there are only two lines: The master''s words are extremely true, and the servants will do it immediately.


    And Zheng Xiqian''s lines are one page long, and the main scene is to shoot her, and Wen Xi is standing behind her, occasionally there is a scene.


    In the ten previous scenes that failed, Zheng Xiqian was mainly dissatisfied with Wen Xi''s emotions, saying that she did not enter the show, and secondly, dissatisfied with the rhythm of Wen Xi''s reply, saying that her line skills were poor.


    After so many failures, Wen Xi faintly realized that the queen was deliberately embarrassing her. There were two reasons. One was that her play was not difficult to act. She was sure she was already in the play, and even the director did not pick her ass. Zheng Xiqian frequently finds her unhappy; secondly, she is standing behind the heroine in this scene, and Zheng Xiqian can''t see her face at all, so she won''t be affected by her, let alone''seeing her emotionally wrong'' .


    After the failure of this one, Zheng Yinghou said sternly.


    The director of Group A stepped forward and smiled, "Ms. Zheng, where is the problem this time?"


    Zheng Xiqian twisted her eyebrows, "I didn''t say, where did you recruit such an amateur actor? Tell her the actor insulted the word actor! Or go find a reliable group performer, don''t waste my time. "


    The director of Group A spoke carefully, "In fact, she didn''t have much problem with her acting. I think the one just now is quite good, as long as Teacher Zheng finishes the remaining lines."


    "What do you mean? You mean the problem is with me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, so let''s have another one?"


    "Stop filming, unless we change people! I can''t make a scene with her, there will be more scenes next, this actor is so bad, how to act?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, and the other party deliberately found fault. Everything she said was wrong, and she wouldn''t be able to take pictures.


    Luo Yu suddenly handed Zheng Xiqian a bottle of water, "Teacher Zheng, don''t be angry. My classmate studied medicine before, and he just transferred to be an actor this semester. All aspects are very jerky."


    "What? Only learned acting this semester? What a joke! Where''s Director Li? I want to talk to him."


    After Zheng Xiqian left angrily, the director of Group A also hurriedly followed. After all, he was a big Buddha and couldn''t afford it.


    Luo Yu hugged her arms and smiled proudly at the corner of her eyes, "I''m sorry, Wen Xi, I spoke for you, but it''s a pity that Teacher Zheng won''t give me face. Would you like to go back to pack up things now and catch a plane back to Kyoto? Maybe I can still come and have dinner with my family."


    Wen Xi turned his head and asked her faintly, "Are you the director?"


    "No, then..."


    "Don''t worry about it if you''re not the director, you can''t control it."


    No longer paying attention to her, Wen Xi stepped forward in the direction of Zheng Xiqian just now. No matter what, she would never carry this pot.


    When she walked over there, she happened to hear Zheng Xiqian giving a message to Director Li Kun, saying that there was her Wen Xi but not Zheng Xiqian.


    Li Kun''s face is very ugly. After all, he chose the actor. Zheng Xiqian picks Wen Xi''s thorn, just to say indirectly that Li Kun''s eyes are not good.


    But they are the big names, and the whole drama cannot be without her, so Li Kun couldn''t refute anything.


    "Director Li, Teacher Zheng." Wen Xi interrupted, and continued, "I ask Teacher Zheng to give me another chance. If Director Li says no this time, then I will take the initiative to resign, how about?"


    This is equivalent to giving Li Kun a step down, and it is also fair.


    "Then do it."


    Zheng Xiqian squeezed her temples with a headache, "It doesn''t matter how many times the acting is bad, it''s a waste of my time, nothing else, just as I give Director Li a face, shoot, and let this little girl go and convince."


    The actors are in place and a new play begins.


    In the beginning, everything was fine, and Wen Xi was immersed in it.


    Suddenly, Zheng Xiqian stood up and said lines, stepping on Wen Xi''s toes not only intentionally or unintentionally.


    In an instant, Wen Xi knew her purpose, which was to use pain to make her expression collapse and make mistakes.


    At that moment, Wen Xi moved her feet very quickly, bent over to pour tea for her, and naturally read her lines, "The master said it is absolutely true."


    Zheng Xiqian didn''t need to stand up in this scene. Even though she came out so suddenly, Wen Xi was very natural and didn''t deliberately.


    When he saw this scene, Li Kun nodded, with satisfaction spread on his face.


    Zheng Xiqian took the cup of tea and said the last line: "Do it immediately, I want her to have such a cup in three days!"


    When the words fell, she suddenly smashed the teacup, which was not in the script.


    Wen Xi took it again, knelt down on one knee at the moment the quilt broke, and bowed his head respectfully, "The slave and maid will do it!"


    "Ka! Very good, both of them are very dedicated, especially Wen Xi, who was very calm and natural in dealing with the sudden situation given by Xiqian, and the acting transition is very good. It seems that you are born to be an actor. ."


    Li Kun''s unassuming praise is equivalent to slap Zheng Xiqian, as if saying: The little actor you look down on can play against you smoothly. Did you just be blind?


    These words already made it clear that Wen Xi would not be resigned. Isn''t this embarrassing Zheng Xiqian?


    But with so many eyes staring, Zheng Xiqian couldn''t pick bones in the egg.


    Moreover, it is wrong for her to change the script without authorization. If Li Kun is angered, it may not give her face.


    At this time, Wen Xi answered, "If it is strong, it will be strong. It is better for Teacher Zheng to play, and I will be fully involved in the play."


    After listening to this, Zheng Xiqian''s face eased a lot, after all, no one doesn''t like being flattered.


    "Then take a rest and prepare for the next scene." Li Kun didn''t mention the matter just now, already giving Zheng Xiqian a lot of face.


    Zheng Xiqian went down the steps, called the assistant''s name, and went to rest in the rest room.


    Wen Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the crisis was basically resolved.


    However, she had to find out why Zheng Xiqian targeted her.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Zheng Xiqian to spend her energy to deal with her as her.


    Yi Xia came up cautiously, "Wen Xi, I really squeezed my sweat for you just now. I thought you were leaving today, and I was afraid of killing me."


    Her eyes were really filled with fear.


    Wen Xi smiled at her, "Isn''t this coming?"


    Yi Xia said, "You react so fast, if it were me, I must have been silly there just now."


    Wen Xi raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    This is all thanks to He Yan.

 Chapter 115： Liang Yisheng

    Although she didn''t contact He Yan for the past week, she took out the self-defense training video that was recorded that night to watch.


    After repeated practice, her reaction ability has been greatly improved compared to before, so she can cope with the sudden situation just now.


    "What are you thinking about, so happy." Yi Xia interrupted her thoughts.


    Wen Xi''s eyes fell on her face, with focus, "It''s nothing, let''s go, go to lunch."


    Yi Xia took her arm and smiled and said, "Neither of us have a role tonight. We went to the neighborhood for a while. I haven''t been shopping for a week."


    Wen Xi nodded in response, but he was editing WeChat messages with his mobile phone in his hand.


    [Thanks to the self-defense skills you taught, you helped me a lot, thank you^_^]


    After the message was sent, she checked every one or two minutes for new messages coming in.


    However, He Yan should be busy. She didn''t reply after lunch.


    After returning to the set, she put down her phone, took the script to study, and prepared for the shooting of the next scene.


    Compared with her, Yi Xia has fewer scenes. There is a scene in the afternoon, and a few lines have been memorized long ago.


    She was okay and didn''t go anywhere, so she sat next to Wen Xi, and when she saw Wen Xi put down the script, she talked to her.


    While she was talking, she caught a figure in her eyes, and she dodged for a moment, pretending not to see it, and her head underneath.


    Wen Xi noticed that she was strange, so he looked to the side to find that it was Luo Yu.


    Her eyes were unkind and aggressive, staring directly at Yi Xia without evasiveness, and then turned to Wen Xi.


    When she walked to Wen Xi, she smiled, "I heard that you perfectly blocked the sudden situation given by Teacher Zheng just now, and you were praised by the director, Niu."


    "However, as a classmate of yours, I still kindly remind you, in this circle, don¡¯t do it when you shouldn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t think you have won. In fact, you have lost. You provoke this big name this time. Have a good life in the future?"


    Wen Xi stared at the script quietly, and said lightly, "You care about me so much, do you have a crush on me?"


    "Who has a crush on you!" Luo Yu was anxious, endured his anger, and said to Yi Xia, "I Xia, are you still sticking to her? Don''t let her drag you into the water, and you will suffer!"


    Yi Xia glanced at her and whispered, "I don''t have to worry about my own business."


    "Oh, count me nosy, bah!"


    Luo Yu made Yi Xia amused by her annoyance and said with a smile to Wen Xi, "You were really amazing just now, just one sentence made her look impatient."


    Wen Xi''s voice was soft, "Her glamorous temperament, even if it''s bad, can''t hide it, but it''s easy to deal with. I''m afraid that some people will smile at you on the face and secretly prepare to stab you."


    "Is there really such a person?" Yi Xia couldn''t help but feel cold, "I thought it was only in the script."


    Wen Xi twitched the corner of his mouth faintly, "Everyone has them, so just don''t trust others in the future."


    Isha lowered her head, "To be honest, I''m so afraid of Luo Yu now that I don''t dare to talk to her anymore, so I begged to be able to finish filming the movie smoothly, and don''t have any moths."


    She looked worried, "However, you seem to provoke Teacher Zheng, what can we do?"


    Wen Xi said, "See the trick."


    "You''re so calm, but I think if you just apologize to Teacher Zheng, maybe this will pass."


    Wen Xi showed a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, put down the script, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    There were too many people in the nearest bathroom, and Wen Xi turned to the far place.


    After passing through several quaint corridors, I finally saw the modern bathroom.


    Maybe it''s because it is far away and there is no one else in it.


    She entered a room at random, and suddenly heard the woman''s depressed sob.


    Listen carefully, it''s gone again.


    Wen Xi twisted his eyebrows and quickly resolved it without thinking.


    Just after she washed her hands, she heard the faint cry again, and this time she heard it clearly. It was coming from outside the wall where the fan exited from the bathroom.


    Driven by curiosity, she went to the side to look. Not surprisingly, she saw a woman squatting there crying.


    She was wearing a gorgeous and heavy palace dress, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and was sobbing in her knees.


    Wen Xi recognized that this dress was the second female in the show, Liang Yisheng, whose award honor and status in the entertainment circle were comparable to Zheng Xiqian, but she was only 25 years old and won numerous awards at a young age.


    In Wen Xi¡¯s impression, Liang Yisheng¡¯s impression on the screen has always been a positive and uplifting strong woman. She has a strong career, so she has made rapid progress.


    Unexpectedly, such a strong woman would secretly hide in a place where no one was crying.


    Seeing her just now, she was really sad to cry.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to embarrass her, so she secretly walked away. Unexpectedly, she stepped on a small stone and made a little noise.


    Liang Yisheng looked up in panic and said "who".


    The red and swollen eyes showed how hard she was crying just now, as if she had encountered something particularly sad.


    To be sure, she did not want others to know about it.


    The awkward look at each other lasted two or three seconds.


    Wen Xi nodded at her, smiled and said, "Mr. Liang deserves to be our role model. We are so devoted to preparing for the show."


    Liang Yisheng plays the Concubine Chen. Today''s scene is the scene of Concubine Chen''s fall from grace. There are several crying scenes, all of which are at night.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes changed after hearing this, and the defenses inside gradually disappeared.


    Wen Xi stepped forward and handed a paper towel, "It was my mistake to accidentally interrupt the teacher''s preparation for the show. I will pass it first."


    Liang Yishen took the tissue and wiped it off, then took the phone away and smiled politely at her, "You are still so young and you have enough time to work hard. One day you will become a role model for others."


    When the words fell, she walked forward, "Let''s walk together."


    Wen Xi walked quietly beside him, and did not take the initiative to open the topic.


    She felt that since Liang Yisheng wanted to walk with her, she must have something to say to her.


    "I watched your play today. Although there are few lines and few shots, the acting is really good and has great potential."


    Her voice has the charm of an intimate sister, not impetuous, and quite calming.


    She suddenly stopped, "Xiqian keeps finding fault with you, have you thought about why?"


    Wen Xi said frankly, "I have no other intersection with Teacher Zheng before this."


    In other words, I can''t think of the reason.


    Liang Yisheng said, "Relax and act well. As long as your play is okay, she won''t be able to make any storms."


    "Thank you Teacher Liang for your concern."


    She smiled, "Don''t call me that, don''t call me sister, just call me by name."


    "Sister Yisheng."


    Liang Yisheng pretended to be angry, and then smiled and shook his head, "It seems that I am really old. Okay, I''m calling someone over there. Go ahead."


    Wen Xi nodded to her and walked quickly towards the studio.


    At the end of a scene, she found that Liang Yisheng had added her WeChat account.

 Chapter 116： Pull hands

    She didn''t expect Liang Yisheng to take the initiative to add her, which surprised her.


    After agreeing, she slid to the position where He Yan was above, but still did not reply.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng sent her a WeChat.


    [Liang Yisheng: I heard that you don''t have a brokerage company yet. I think you have a good talent. Are you interested in joining our company? I can recommend you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi was surprised and happy, and immediately replied.


    She remembered that Liang Yisheng''s company was one of the best in the industry, and he never signed people easily. If she could join that company, it would be a good thing for her.


    Liang Yisheng read her reply and replied--


    [No thanks, I think you have the potential and cannot let other companies sign it. ¡¿


    [Liang Yisheng: I will go back to Kyoto to record the show this afternoon after the filming. I will take the time to talk to the company about you. When the time is set, I will notify you to attend the interview. ¡¿


    These words greatly encouraged Wen Xi, and the cautious and uneasy heart suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Of course, she is only given a chance now, and it is not certain whether she can enter.


    She spent the whole afternoon in the filming. Although Zheng Xiqian did not continue to embarrass her, she did not give her a good face.


    Others in the crew will look at people''s faces and do things. She is a small newcomer who angers the big name, and naturally no one approaches her.


    Of course, except Isha.


    After the last scene of the day was filmed, Yi Xia, who was waiting next to her, had changed her casual clothes and walked over to tell her where she was going to go shopping.


    At this moment, Wen Xi saw Zheng Xiqian walking in one direction alone, listening to the call with her mobile phone.


    Inexplicably, she felt that she should follow.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When the words fell, she quickly followed, and when she got closer, she slowed down and eavesdropped on the wall.


    Zheng Xiqian seemed to be comforting someone, her tone was very soft, she didn''t see the rude and violent appearance in the morning.


    Wen Xi leaned close to listen and tapped the phone to record.


    "Today I embarrassed her, but ah, I can only help you here. This woman is not as easy to deal with as I thought before. Her acting skills are not bad. At present, she can''t catch up with the crew. Now She has been alienated by many people from the crew, and she must be uncomfortable in her heart, so let''s go here. It''s too much and it''s not good."


    After a few moments of silence, Wen Xi listened to her again, "Rui Rui, can''t you get through this matter? You still listen to me, don''t think about Nan Shao, he is different from you, like him This kind of man will never be trapped by a woman. If you lose to Wen Xi, Wen Xi will lose to other women in the future."


    "What kind of black material can she have as a newcomer? You have to be responsible for spreading rumors. I have already done my best to deal with her this week. I am really tired."


    "Okay, listen to me, have fun, forget about these unhappy things, forget about Nan Yunchuan, don''t waste time on this kind of thing, you are a queen, don''t film with a little girl If it''s true, it will make you drop in price. When the time comes in the future, you can make a few more good shows and return to glory."


    Wen Xi didn''t listen any more, she kept the recording in case she needed it.


    Knowing that Xu Rui was behind the demon queen, Wen Xi was full of emotion.


    The jealousy and resentment of women are terrible.


    After thinking about it, she processed the recording, found Xu Rui''s Weibo, and sent her a private message.


    In addition to that recording, there is one more sentence: I don''t mind going to death.


    Speaking harshly, it is effective for talents like Xu Rui.


    If these words were to be dissipated, it would be enough to make Zheng Xiqian fall into a turmoil, but it would not be able to kill her.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to make enemies, leaving room for her was equivalent to leaving room for himself.


    After sending it, Xu Rui did not reply.


    But ten minutes later, when she met Zheng Xiqian again, the other party looked strange, and he stopped talking, a kind of faint worry surfaced on his face.


    Wen Xi made sure Xu Rui had seen it, and then told Zheng Xiqian.


    Wen Xi greeted her politely, and left the set without saying anything.


    After returning to the hotel to take a shower and changing into light clothing, I walked around with Yi Xia.


    A few minutes after I left, the phone in my pocket buzzed suddenly, and it was a WeChat message alert.


    She clicked in quickly, and He Yan sent her a photo.


    After focusing on the photo, he suddenly narrowed.


    "Isha, is this place the square across the street?"


    Behind the small square in the photo is an entertainment city, and various billboards have been lit up with the night.


    Isha nodded, "Yes!"


    "Come over and take a look."


    "What happened?"


    Wen Xi didn''t answer her, and the two girls trot to the street.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and looked around, and finally saw the familiar figure under a street lamp.


    She was overjoyed and turned back and said to Yi Xia, "I''ll go over."


    "Mr. He."


    Hearing the sound, the man turned his head and looked around, his mouth suddenly raised with a smile, "I found it so soon?"


    "Me, I just came out with my classmates to prepare dinner, and I saw your message."


    While talking, she pointed in Yi Xia''s direction, and suddenly she was stunned. Where is Yi Xia?


    The phone in her hand buzzed and vibrated, and when she picked it up, Yi Xia sent her a message: It''s so fun, I don''t want to be a light bulb.


    As soon as her eyes opened, she quickly put down the phone to prevent He Yan from seeing the message.


    "She left suddenly with something."


    When the words fell, she changed the subject, "Mr. He, why are you here?"


    "If you have something in the next city, come and have a look when you are done."


    Wen Xi nodded, her pink lips pursed slightly, and her eyes drifted to other places, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Which restaurant here is better?" He Yan said.


    Wen Xi looked around, "I mostly eat in the crew, but I have seen recommendations on the Internet, and it seems that it is a good one." She pointed to a private restaurant that specializes in grilled fish.


    Thinking of grilled fish, Wen Xi couldn''t help swallowing. The moment his throat rolled was caught by the man.


    He smiled.


    "Then go to that house."


    Wen Xi nodded, and suddenly noticed that he was carrying a bag in his right hand.


    The pink and tender pouch is not something a man like him would carry.


    Suddenly I wanted to ask what it was, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    "Beep--"


    The ear-piercing whistle sounded, and the strong light pierced Wen Xi. The next second, she was dragged into the man''s arms, and fortunately she escaped.


    He Yan hugged her and frowned slightly, "Red light, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head apologetically, left his embrace, and whispered, "I just didn''t pay attention for a while."


    At this moment, the green light was on, and she was overjoyed and was about to move forward when He Yan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    The moment the ten fingers touched, the limbs suddenly felt numb and warm, and the blood seemed to boil, very hot.


    He Yan was calm, watching the situation on the left and right, and led her across the road calmly like an adult and a child.


    Wen Xi moved with his rhythm like a puppet, feeling that her hand was held by a tiger''s paw, and she did not dare to move easily.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    The 4.22 update is complete, thank you for your recommendation votes and red beans, thank you for the rewards of Piaoxiang Shunfeng, Qinghan Nanzhi, and Zidu.


    Then, I flipped through the comments and saw a long comment written by a little cute, the small theater wrote very well, let everyone enjoy it together¡ª¡ª


    [Book Friend (Li Mo) Long Comment: Love at the sight of doctors]


    He Yan (He Jinsheng) viewed him as a very cold image to outsiders, but when he met Xixi, he became a gentle and warm man. A "Xixi" made me feel his deep love for her.


    Before Wen Xi (Xi Xi) was born again, she was a girl who yearned for love, but unfortunately married the wrong person. After being reborn, she is a girl who no longer believes in love, but I believe that Doctor He will make Xixi brave to face her heartbeat.


    People say that lovers will eventually become married, and hope that Xixi can understand that He Yan is the one he loves most through the past life. I believe you must overcome the setbacks and then be with He Meimei, and have a baby (preferably twins)


    May Xixi live with fresh clothes and angry horses, and Jin Sheng will accompany you to watch the flames and flowers. I hope Xiyan CP (taken by myself, I don¡¯t like to spray) can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at 99, and at the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology at 99...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    small theater


    Heh: My chest is so tight recently


    Wen: What''s wrong? Do you want to see a doctor?


    Heh: You didn''t realize that you got stuck in my heart


    He: Xixi, I am getting married. Remember to come to the wedding site


    Wen: I am not going. I don''t want to see your bride. Besides, you are not afraid that I will ruin your wedding.


    He: Smash it! Anyway, this is also you...

 Chapter 117： I love this gift

    When he reached the other side of the road, he did not let go of her hand, holding the ground so naturally.


    Wen Xi believes that the act of holding hands occurs between lovers, and that she and He Yan are outside the lovers, so they seem very uncomfortable.


    With an idea, she suddenly broke free from He Yan, "My shoe laces are loose!"


    The play is going to be a full set, so she immediately bent over to touch and carry.


    He Yan didn''t say anything. He looked down at her fiddle with her shoelaces. After she stood up, her eyes were still on her shoelaces.


    Pass the bag in his hand to Wen Xi, "Help me get it."


    Wen Xi took it suspiciously, and was thinking about what he was going to do, when he saw him bend down and stretch his hands towards her shoelaces.


    She instinctively took a small step back, "Mr. He, what are you going to do?"


    "Your method of tying shoelaces is too laborious. I will teach you how to tie them faster."


    Wen Xi looked around in a panic, but it was on the street with people coming and going, and couldn''t help but look at them.


    "Xixi, don''t be distracted."


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes and looked at his familiar technique, but his mind was wandering away, his heart pounding.


    "Will it be?"


    "Yes, I will."


    He Yan straightened up, looked over the bag, and said by the way, "Huanhuan knew I was coming, so I asked me to bring you a gift to see if you like it."


    "This?" Wen Xi pointed to the bag in his arms.


    "Yeah." The corner of He Yan''s mouth curled up silently.


    Inside the bag is a box, and you can directly see what''s in it.


    It is actually a dog pillow with massage function.


    Huanhuan still knows to find her a massager?


    She glanced suspiciously at He Yan, the other''s eyes were soft and gentle, and asked her, "Do you like it?"


    "Like is like, but... is this really a farewell?"


    He Yan looked at her quietly, with some unpredictable emotions in his eyes. A few seconds later, he turned his eyes to look forward and said, "Yeah."


    Now that he said that, Wen Xi would not be able to doubt anything.


    "Then you thank him for me, I will invite him to play next time."


    "No need."


    "need."


    "I said no, no need."


    This tone made Wen Xi instinctively that he had sent this thing.


    But why not tell her directly.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered the first time he had given her a gift. At that time, she seemed to return the gift intact without opening it.


    These two things are linked together and can only explain one thing-He Yan is afraid that she will refuse this gift.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Xi said softly, "I like this gift very much."


    Although she said it just now, she still has to say it once.


    This time, it was to the giver.


    He Yan asked her, "How was the filming location?"


    "Well, everything is fine, but sometimes I feel a little tired. This gift just solved this problem. Thank you very much, nephew."


    He Yan hooked his lips and stepped up the steps of the restaurant.


    The two asked for a private room with antique decorations, exuding a quiet and pleasant atmosphere. There is a wall combined with the design of floor-to-ceiling windows, which makes it easy to see the night scene outside.


    Wen Xi ordered a spicy grilled fish, He Yan ordered some light dishes, and also ordered herbal tea.


    "These things are easy to get angry, and you will be filming tomorrow, so you can''t eat them indiscriminately."


    "Yeah, I want to make a movie." Wen Xi stuck out his tongue. He was bewildered by the food just now and forgot everything.


    He Yan said, "There are some commonly used medicines in the bag, you may be able to use them."


    Wen Xi picked up the box of the massage pillow and really saw the medicine underneath.


    Basically everything has been taken care of.


    Just about to say thanks, He Yan suddenly got up and went out to answer the phone.


    In the corridor, He Yan looked more serious, "Is it so urgent?"


    "Yes, Dr. He, there was a big accident and you must come back, but I thought you were in Kyoto. After all, you only took a half-day vacation. Why did you suddenly go to City Z?"


    He Yan didn''t say much, only that he would rush back as soon as possible.


    Pushing the door into the box, the solemn emotions swept across his face, leaving nothing but leisure.


    The moment the door closed, a slender hand pressed against the door panel, "Oh, isn''t this Wen Xi? You are also eating here. I thought I was wrong on the street, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Wen Xi turned his head to look, and saw Luo Yu standing at the door holding the actor from the same crew.


    The actor is a rich second generation. Before he came to the set, Luo Yu was chatting with him in the group.


    Luo Yu glanced at He Yan, curled his lips and smiled, "This is..."


    Subconsciously, Wen Xi didn''t want to let a person like Luo Yu approach He Yan. He only felt that this would pollute him.


    She got up and walked over, and naturally stood in front of He Yan, and said calmly, "Old classmates gather, it¡¯s not convenient to let you eat together, then, that¡¯s it."


    Luo Yu and the actor smiled at each other, "We have already eaten, eat in high-end restaurants, although the consumption is super high, but it is very hygienic, Wen Xi, it is not my appetite, in such a cheap restaurant. Eat, be careful to eat your stomach," Her eyes glanced at Heyan intentionally or unconsciously, "Even if you don''t have money, you can''t wrong your stomach, right? Man, if you can''t protect your own woman''s stomach, you have one. What''s the use of a good skin? It''s not a waste."


    As soon as the words fell, the actor''s expression was wrong, and he let her go in a low voice.


    Luo Yu didn''t listen, raising his chin and continuing, "Love without money will last forever. A handsome man without money can only sacrifice his hue to please an old and ugly rich woman."


    Wen Xi knew it, she still remembered the grudge at the school gate last time.


    Wen Xi still remembered what she said to her the next day: Not only your boyfriend is handsome.


    For this kind of person, Wen Xi is not very tolerant. Seeing the food delivery man walking away slowly behind her, she asked Luo Yu, "How did you say the food here?"


    Luo Yu snorted, "What can I do? Look at the walls here. It looks beautiful, but it is sour, like those dishes, smelling delicious. Actually, maybe it''s mixed with mouse feces. It¡¯s made of cockroach feces, oh yes, and the chef¡¯s hair, sneezing fluid, and tut, it¡¯s sick to think about it."


    "This guest, please don''t spread rumors, please?" The serious female voice started from behind.


    The waiter curled his eyebrows and stared at them, "Our kitchen has passed the qualification inspection. If the chef gets sick and catches a cold, we will not let him go to work. There is absolutely no hygiene problem you mentioned. If you don¡¯t believe it, just follow me. , Or, you ate our food and made your stomach. If so, please provide evidence and we must be responsible for it."


    Luo Yu''s face was blue when the waiter was about to speak, but was snatched by Wen Xi.


    "You misunderstood, they didn''t eat here, they just passed by, come in and have a look, and remind us by the way that your stuff here is substandard."


    The waiter was no longer polite, "It turned out to be here to make trouble."


    She picked up the intercom, "Security guard, come up and invite two people to go."


    "What are you doing!" Luo Yu was about to speak when she was suddenly dragged away by the actor, "Go!"


    The actor directly dragged her out.


    When he arrived outside the restaurant, Luo Yu was angry, "What are you doing, you are ashamed to die!"


    "Can I lose face as much as you? Luo Yu, do you have any brains? Do you know how much the watch was in that man''s hand just now?"


    Luo Yu disdain, "How much? Two thousand yuan? Cut."


    "Twenty-eight million, idiot! It''s a limited edition, it doesn''t matter if you can''t buy it! You dare to laugh at him as being poor, it''s really embarrassing to lose to the Pacific Ocean!"

 Chapter 118： Im always there

    In the box, the dishes are all ready.


    Wen Xi looked apologetic towards He Yan, "Sorry, let you see the joke."


    "Is being bullied so often?" He Yan''s eyebrows were filled with displeasure.


    Wen Xi shook his head and said softly, "No, and even if someone really bullies me, I will bully me back. I won''t suffer."


    He Yan''s eyebrows softened a little, but only a little bit, "Sometimes, don''t take everything alone."


    This sentence is full of profound meaning, and Wen Xi can''t help but touch.


    "The food is cold, let''s eat it." Wen Xi moved away from the subject, not wanting him to get involved in these trivial matters, otherwise he would be "contaminated".


    "When will this show be broadcast?" He Yan randomly found a topic.


    "Next year, I haven''t decided yet."


    "What scene did you film this week?"


    "Most of them are with the heroine and some court ladies."


    He Yan put the fish with the selected fishbone into her bowl, as if asking accidentally, "Where is Lord Rui."


    Wen Xi was surprised, and asked with a smile, "How did Mr. He know that there is Lord Rui? Have you also read the novel of "Xue Hou Chuan"?"


    He Yan looked down lightly, "I knew it by accident."


    That being said, a picture of the character of Nongsang, who is taking time out of Baidu, appeared in his mind. In Baidu''s results, the most talked about is the emotional drama between Nongsang and King Rui. Two words are enough to describe: love but not.


    Wen Xi nodded, and said, "The actor who plays Lord Rui hasn''t come yet. He is a Korean star and he is busy. It is estimated that he will arrive in a few days."


    Wen Xi found out Park Junyun¡¯s photo from his mobile phone and handed it to him, ¡°Look, it¡¯s him. I should have seen this face."


    He Yan faintly lifted his eyes and gave the photo a look. He only felt that his lips were red and white, his eyes were light blue, but his facial features showed no signs of mixed blood or European and American people.


    If he hadn''t seen the obvious Adam''s apple, He Yan would only regard himself as a beautiful woman.


    "How is it?" Wen Xi asked casually.


    "Ok."


    He Yan''s tone was very light and indifferent. This "um" came out of his throat, a little dull, a little heavy, and unclear.


    Wen Xi took the phone back in a weird manner, and stopped mentioning Park Junyun.


    After dinner, He Yan suggested to take her to the hotel entrance. However, Wen Xi was afraid that others would misunderstand him and cause him a bad influence, so he stopped him on the street corner.


    She said goodbye to him and walked back.


    Seeing that figure slowly walked away, He Yan suddenly stopped her.


    "Xixi."


    After several meters, Wen Xi stopped and waited for his next words.


    He Yan raised his watch and pointed, "Call me if you have anything. I''m always there."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help looking at his left hand. Because it was not convenient to film the movie, he took off the watch and put it in the suitcase of the hotel.


    The man''s low and gentle voice permeated into her heart quietly, throbbing like a storm.


    Meeting the man''s deep and bottomless eyes, she nodded uncontrollably.


    After returning to the hotel, the first thing she did was to open the suitcase and find the watch.


    Stroking the little button above, a molasses smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This night, she wore this watch to fall asleep, a good night''s sleep, when she woke up naturally, it was just half past six, there was still one and a half minutes before her start time.


    Yi Xia fell asleep on the bed next door, her sleeping posture changed again.


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, and finished washing gently, then went downstairs and ran a few laps around, bringing back the breakfast for two people by the way.


    When I was looking at the mobile phone, I suddenly discovered that the messages Wei Kexin had sent to her were mostly simple words, but to maintain her image of a good mother who had been in business for so many years.


    Wen Xi only responded with an OK gesture, just to stop her from sending it.


    The thought that Wei Kexin would betray her father in the future made her feel sick.


    But this kind of thing hadn''t happened yet, and she couldn''t convince her father to believe her even with a thousand mouths.


    She can only use her own strength to wait until the incident happens, and try to reverse the situation for the better, so that her father will be less hurt.


    Wei Kexin sent her another message.


    [Your sister is on the set tonight. For the sake of the two of you, try not to let others discover your relationship. However, if you have any difficulties, please tell your sister privately, and she will help you solve it. ¡¿


    The warmth schedule is very full, and I won''t be on the set until tonight.


    Wen Xi locked the screen of his phone, restrained his bad feelings, and walked into the elevator.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A hand reached into the closing door, Wen Xi hurriedly pressed the open button.


    Chen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing Wen Xi, he smiled and said, "Why are you alone?"


    "Go out and buy some breakfast."


    Chen Yuan nodded, "It¡¯s good to get up early. It¡¯s good for your health. By the way, I almost forgot to tell you. There will be a banquet tomorrow night. Many celebrity guides and managers of brokerage companies will be there. I just have a place here. You attend with me, get to know more people and expand your network."


    If you have the opportunity to expand your contacts, Wen Xi will naturally not let it go, "Thank you Chen Producer for giving me the opportunity, I will go."


    "Thank you, when you become famous, I will be an old hero. This is my idea of ??hitting the ground, otherwise you think I will waste my energy to help you?" He half-joked.


    The elevator door opened, and the two went out.


    Wen Xi smiled and did not speak.


    Chen Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled happily, "That''s OK, you just don''t have a role in tomorrow night. You don''t need to worry about the clothes. I will help you solve the problem."


    By coincidence, as soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yu came out of the aisle next to him, seeming to pass by accidentally.


    Wen Xi met, greeted Chen Yuan, and went back to the room.


    The dissatisfaction in Luo Yu''s eyes dissipated as Wen Xi closed the door. Seeing Chen Yuan was about to leave, she hurriedly grabbed him and said with a smile, "Producer Chen, what are you talking about? What costume?"


    Chen Yuan''s face changed and he pushed her hand away, "Nothing is nothing."


    Luo Yu pouted and acted like a baby, "Brother Chen Yuan, you are not fair. You are all newcomers. Why do you only take care of her and not me and other juniors?"


    Chen Yuan reluctantly explained, "There is a banquet tomorrow night. I need a female companion. Wen Xi is just free, so let her accompany me."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "What kind of party?"


    "Oh, don''t ask so much, don''t you still have to start work in a while? Hurry up and have breakfast."


    Luo Yu continued to act like a baby, "No, if they don''t know, they will not be able to make a bad scene today."


    Chen Yuan was really afraid of her, so he had to say, "It''s just an ordinary banquet, where people in the industry will gather. As for why I must go to Wen Xi, I am not afraid to tell you that I am interested in her, I want to chase her, and like someone. Give her the best, are you satisfied with my reason?"


    Luo Yu was stunned, but when Chen Yuan was about to leave, he held him, "What are you chasing after? Everyone has a boyfriend!"


    Chen Yuan''s impression of Luo Yu was not very good, so she just said nonsense, "Okay, you go to breakfast quickly."


    After speaking, left in a hurry.

 Chapter 119： I must fold her wings before she is feathered

    Chapter 119:


    Today''s filming only ended at 8 o''clock in the evening. Compared with actors in the same group and qualifications, Wen Xi was lucky.


    Because at this stage, most of her plays with the heroine, the director prioritizes the protagonist''s role in filming, and she naturally followed. In addition, she sent the recording to Xu Rui. After the other party knew that she had a handle that could cause a storm in her hand, Zheng Xiqian did not deliberately make things difficult for her anymore. Even when she saw her outside the scene, her eyes were a little bit dodge, so the progress of the filming Get up soon.


    But Yi Xia was not so lucky. She played the most inexistent maid beside the concubine Erchen. Usually the maid received the master¡¯s order, and then conveyed it to her and asked her to do it, so most of her roles are related to The opponent scene of the court lady eunuch.


    Because, I was also filmed very late, there are so many scenes today, and it is estimated that I will not be able to return until early in the morning.


    Wen Xi came back to take a shower and chatted with Jiang Ketong on video.


    Jiang Ke was very busy. In addition to studying in class, she also had to find time to work as an assistant with Mr. Kaisen. Now in the video, her background is still in the shooting room. She grabbed time for dinner and chatted with Wen Xi by the way.


    After talking for about twenty minutes, someone knocked on the door.


    "Someone is looking for you, so I just finished eating, let''s talk about it next time, ha, bye." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ke closed the video.


    Wen Xi put on the clothes and opened the cat''s eyes to see that it was a staff member dressed in the crew, and she opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the young lady holding a big and beautiful square box in her hand, but what surprised her even more was that Wenqing was walking towards her.


    Miss Sister did not notice the warmth behind her, and said directly to Wen Xi, "Miss Wen, Producer Chen asked me to send it over. It is the clothes you will wear to the banquet tomorrow night."


    At this time, Wen Xi''s attention was mostly on Wenqing. After a shallow thank you, the young lady took the clothes and left.


    Wenqing waited for a while, and only came forward after the young lady had left.


    "Someone will give gifts for such a price. Our family Xixi is really popular." She smiled slowly, as if she was a kind-hearted elder sister.


    Wen Xi lightly lowered his eyes, and when he raised it, he was indifferent and colorless inside, "Didn''t it say that it''s better not to disclose the relationship? Why come to me?"


    "Go in and say."


    "No, I am very tired and want to rest early."


    Warmly whispered, "Daddy has something for you."


    When the words fell, she shook the bag in her hand.


    Wen Xi took it, "Thanks."


    "Hey, Xixi, are you going to the banquet hosted by Father Ye tomorrow night?"


    Wen Xi could see the temptation and vigilance hidden in it through his tender eyes.


    She said plainly, "I really don''t know this, I didn''t ask."


    Wenqing stopped asking, and said softly, "Then you take a rest first, I''m also a little tired, so I won''t talk to you."


    Wen Xi closed the door, went back inside and opened the bag to see what her dad gave her.


    Some nutrition products, some stock medicines, and a message note.


    Wen Xi unconsciously wet his eyes when he saw the simple line above.


    ¡¾Health comes first, don¡¯t try to be strong¡ªDad. ¡¿


    She sniffed, thinking that this father is the same as He Yan.


    The two of them seemed to collude and care about her.


    She put things together with the medicine He Yan gave, and then went to bed and hugged the puppy pillow He Yan gave by leaning against her chin, and concentrated on watching the script study play.


    The moonlight is like washing, spreading on the balcony like a tulle.


    Wenqing half-lying on the soft low chair, eyes closed slightly, enjoying the breeze and the saxophone music playing on the phone.


    The assistant''s WeChat voice was sent over, she opened her eyes and clicked to play.


    "The banquet that Producer Chen went to was indeed hosted by Mr. Ye, just like the one you are going to tomorrow night."


    The warmth fell silent, his hands clasped lightly, his right index finger tapped his left index finger once and again, his eyes were as deep as thoughts.


    At this time, Wei Kexin called.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she ordered the speakerphone.


    "mom."


    "Love, are you at the hotel?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom just asked you, did Wen Xi talk nonsense? She didn''t tell people that you and her are sisters, right?"


    A senseless smile appeared on her warm lips, "So you are still worried about this, don''t worry, she won''t say it, think about it, with Wen Xi''s temperament, would you be willing to borrow my fame?"


    She grinned, "When I was a child, she was used to winning and I didn''t bother to take advantage of me, so don''t worry."


    Wei Kexin was obviously relieved, "That''s fine, otherwise I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Why do you work hard for so long to achieve her."


    The warm and gentle eyes gathered a bit of careless venom, and slowly said, "With me, this will be her first and last play in the entertainment industry."


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Kexin''s voice became a lot excited when Wen Qing was about to deal with Wen Xi.


    Warm eyes flashed dark black light, "The last few times we still had hope for her, and now I can see it clearly, Wen Xi can''t be used by us as before. For some reason, she has become She is shrewd, she is already a complete opponent, not a usable chess piece, so I must fold her wings before she is still young to avoid endless trouble."


    "There will be a banquet tomorrow night. Since she doesn''t like Young Master Nan, I will introduce her to another better one. There are many reporters on the scene. When the evidence is taken, when Dad knows, he will let Wen Xi''s face. She married each other and retired at the same time."


    Wei Kexin was slightly worried, "So you still want to use your father to contain her, but what if she doesn''t listen to your father?"


    Warmly smiled, "If you don''t listen, you won''t marry. Anyway, she will not be innocent by the time, and she will be taken indecent photos. If she doesn''t marry, she will lose."


    "Well, mom believes in your abilities, but mom has to remind you not to do anything with your own hands, just in case."


    He lowered his eyes with tenderness, and there was a sense of idleness in his voice, "Before I came here, I had made people pay attention to the situation of the crew. I heard that she had a bad relationship with her classmate Luo Yu. Luo Yu made things difficult for many times. She, such a good chess piece is in front of me. Isn''t it a pity that I don''t use it?"


    Wei Kexin smiled happily, "That''s fine, that''s fine, Mom is waiting for your good news."


    "By the way, mom, please help me pay attention to He Yan''s movements and try to walk around with his mother."


    "Mom knows you remember him, and you''re working hard, don''t worry about it."


    Suddenly hearing the doorbell, Wen Qing ended the call.


    After opening the door, Luo Yu stood at the door with an excited and nervous look and bowed to her, "Hello, Senior Sister Wen!"


    Warmly and generously opened the door, "Come in."


    Luo Yu couldn''t hide his excitement. After coming in, he praised the room, "Who really lives? The room of an elegant person like you is so elegant. Unlike me, the temperament can''t keep up. They live everywhere. ."


    Warmly curled her lips, handed her a glass of water, and went straight to the subject, "I heard that you don''t have a brokerage company yet. I came to you this time, mainly to ask, would you like to come to our company?"

 Chapter 120： Add a shawl

    Chapter 120:


    Luo Yu was pleasantly surprised, "Really? Are you really willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Warmly said, "Of course, I have noticed your performance. It is very good. It is our company''s luck to sign you. Would you like to come to our company?"


    "I do! I do!" Luo Yu nodded wildly.


    Wenqing took out the already prepared contract and asked her to sign it.


    Luo Yu did not hesitate to sign the contract, and immediately afterwards, he heard a warm saying, "There will be a banquet tomorrow night. You come with me. I will show you some people."


    For Luo Yu, this was simply a pie in the sky, but within such a few minutes, her company and network problems were suddenly resolved.


    She looked at tenderness with a look of Bodhisattva, and kept thanking her with endless gratitude.


    She felt very happy in her heart, she thought, now she must be the most prosperous among the classmates of the same level, and in the future she will be able to raise her eyebrows and stand in front of those people.


    Especially... Wen Xi!


    "Before you go, you can tell you something so that you can speak at the time."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Thank you so much, Teacher Wen, thank you."


    With a gentle smile, "What''s your name, teacher? I''m just one or two years older than you. Just call me by name."


    "That won''t work, then I will call you Sister Wen."


    Wenqing smiled, smiling easy-going and close to the people, "I am not the only one in the crew with the surname Wen, let''s call my name, it is convenient."


    Luo Yu then remembered that Wen Xi and Wenqing had the same surname, and said, "They are all named Wen. Some people are not as good as sister Qing. The skin looks pure and flawless, and the bones are ragged. Poison is this kind of person."


    Hearing this, the warmth settled Luo Yu''s grudge against Wen Xi, and he was completely relieved.


    A gleam of light flashed across Xing''s eyes, and his voice rose, "Oh?"


    When Luo Yu heard this word, he explained, ¡°Wen Xi from the same crew is a classmate of mine, and she embarrassed Teacher Zheng in public. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be that kind of person. The teacher is tolerant and doesn''t care about her, and the director is not too difficult to do."


    The warm eyes were light and didn''t say anything.


    Luo Yu realized that he might be talking too much, so he changed the subject, "Sister Qing, what are you going to tell me?"


    With a warm smile, he chose a group photo from the phone album and said, ¡°The people present are all famous people in the circle. If you can make a good impression in front of them, you won¡¯t have to worry about looking for it in the future. You analyze and analyze the preferences of these people so that you can speak according to your preferences."


    "Ok!"


    Warmly pointed to a middle-aged man with a bald head and rich state, "This is Director Zhang Xuan. He directs a lot of movies. Although the film reviews are not good, the box office has always been impressive. It is not easy to appear in his movies."


    Luo Yu suppressed the excitement about flying to the branch, and secretly clenched his fists, "Then, what does Director Zhang like?"


    A warm smile was very meaningful, "Men, they are all the same, nothing more than good food, beautiful women. Zhang Dao has a lot of money, so he has no shortage of good food, but he is very picky about beauty, especially like the pure and refined, fairy spirit. Yes, but this type of beauty is very rare in reality, so he has never been satisfied."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Then...If anyone can satisfy his wish, wouldn''t he be too happy to find him?"


    "Naturally, you will have opportunities for any role you want, but I''m just talking about it. If no beauty is willing to follow him, then we can''t force them."


    Luo Yu nodded, but a lot of thoughts poured out of his head.


    Speaking of fairy spirits, she thought of Wen Xi.


    What''s special, it seems that she is going to the banquet with Chen Yuan, then if she gets caught by Director Zhang, wouldn''t it be soaring?


    However, she couldn''t stop Wen Xi from going. It would be great if she could step on Wen Xi to soar.


    I want to use her, but I don''t want her to show off in front of Zhang Dao.


    She fell into distress and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After staying for half an hour, she bid farewell to her warmth and returned to her room, thinking about it.


    At this moment, an anonymous letter was suddenly received in the mailbox.


    Opened it with curiosity, the content made her dumbfounded.


    The other party is straightforward and expresses his intention directly.


    [I know you want to engage in Wenxi, I have been bullied by her just like you, so I am a grasshopper on the same boat, but I am disabled now and can''t move, so I can only rely on you. If you are willing to cooperate, just talk. ¡¿


    Luo Yu was lost in thought. She didn''t know who the other party was or what it intended, but since they both hated Wen Xi as well, it proved that they were allies.


    But... what if the other party just wants to use her?


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to give it a try and chatted with the other party.


    The other party added her WeChat, and the circle of friends was blank. It seemed that she did not want her to know anything.


    Luo Yu told her the idea, and soon the other party sent a solution.


    Luo Yu was very wary of the other party at first, but when he saw the strategy, he immediately forgot about his concerns and beamed with joy.


    ...


    The next day, after finishing a tiring day of filming, Wen Xi returned to the hotel early to take a bath and make-up, preparing to attend the banquet with Chen Yuan.


    She was quick to prepare, and half an hour before the scheduled departure time, she sat down and played with her mobile phone.


    Just in time, I saw the message He Yan sent to her¡ª¡ª


    [Have you had dinner? ¡¿


    The daily greetings reveal a warm warmth.


    Wen Xi took a picture of herself sitting in the vanity mirror and sent it over, with the text¡ª¡ª


    [I didn''t eat, I will join a banquet with senior tonight, and eat again when the time comes. ¡¿


    After a while, He Yan returned the message--


    [Choose your own clothes? ¡¿


    Speaking of clothes, Wen Xi looked at himself in his glasses, as if the clothes were indeed a bit exposed, and the ditch could be faintly visible.


    The dress was sent by Chen Yuan''s trustee. She thought he had borrowed it temporarily from another crew. She didn''t care at the time. She only noticed the problem after putting it on. But it was already this time and there was no way to change it.


    In addition, it was just a little bit of opening the room, and it was harmless, so she didn''t care.


    [Wen Xi: No. ¡¿


    [He Yan: It looks better with a shawl. ¡¿


    shawl? Wen Xi stood up and looked around, He Yan seemed to have some sense, but with a shawl, he seemed more mature.


    After thinking about it, she replied--


    [Roommate has, I asked her to borrow it. ¡¿


    [He Yan: Yes. ¡¿


    Wen Xi hurriedly went to Yi Xia and borrowed the shawl. After looking at it, it looked pretty.


    Isha noticed her watch and couldn''t help but compliment, "Your watch is so beautiful, where did you buy it? I want to buy one too."


    Wen Xi smiled embarrassedly, "Someone else gave it."


    When the time came, Chen Yuan came to pick her up and downstairs.


    Tonight''s Chen Yuan faded away from the busyness of the usual producer, took off his glasses, a silver-gray suit, and a good look. He looks several years younger and a little handsome.


    Seeing the shawl on Wen Xi''s shoulder, Chen Yuan was stunned, and then he was filled with joy.


    He likes a girl who respects and loves herself even more.

 Chapter 121： Send her to Director Zhangs bed

    As the car drove to the banquet venue, Chen Yuan told Wen Xi from time to time about the industry''s market, talking about the recent trends of the big guy who came to the banquet tonight, analyzing her suitable deductive route, etc., looking for topics to chat all the time , There is no cold spot.


    Entering the banquet hall, many celebrities dressed in Chinese costumes, holding goblets, coveted.


    Wen Xi walked in with Chen Yuan''s footsteps, met some people under his introduction, and inadvertently caught a familiar figure not far away.


    Warmth.


    Her gaze also turned towards Wen Xi, and after a quietly nodded towards her, she pretended not to recognize her and looked away.


    Wen Xi faintly retracted his eyes and shook hands with the director in front of him.


    "Director Zhang, she is my classmate, Wen Xi."


    A familiar female voice came from his side. Wen Xi looked back and saw Luo Yu''s smiling face.


    Chen Yuan was as surprised as Wen Xi, and they didn''t know how Luo Yu entered the banquet hall.


    Seeing her grandly dressed, it didn''t seem like she got in.


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to think too much, the man beside Luo Yu said, "Producer Chen, I didn''t expect that there is such a beauty next to you. It is not kind to bring it out sooner."


    There was a professional smile on Chen Yuan''s face, "Director Zhang is busy, I didn''t dare to bother before. This is a newcomer actor, Wen Xi, who has always admired Director Zhang''s talents, and wants to show his face in your movies in dreams.


    Wen Xi knew why Chen Yuan was eager to flatter him. He had already said before he came that Director Zhang was preparing to film an action drama recently. The opportunity is rare. Everyone wants to show their face in it and let her fight for it.


    Wen Xi greeted Director Zhang briefly and reached out to shake hands with him.


    It was such a moment that made her extremely uncomfortable.


    The director Zhang is honest and kind on the surface, with a lot of small movements on his hands.


    Three seconds later, he did not let go of Wen Xi''s hand, still rubbing her palm.


    The middle-aged man has a strong smell and a strong perfume. The palms of his hands are still sweating, sticking to Wen Xi''s palms sticky and greasy.


    "Ms. Wen is young and beautiful with great potential. As a director, she likes such an actor the most. We can have a good chat when we have time."


    Wen Xi drew out his palm, with disgust in his heart, smiled slightly, and went to the bathroom as an excuse.


    Qing Shui washed Wen Xi''s hands over and over again, looking at herself in the mirror, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    Although she likes acting, she only likes to interpret the feeling of acting in a story, rather than the "hidden rules" that have to be followed outside of acting.


    Director Zhang''s eyes made her smell the breath of being subconsciously resisted.


    There is no actor in this circle who likes to be hidden, but there must be a sacrifice. They understand this truth, so they are willing to give up.


    She understands her original intention and will never take shortcuts through this method.


    Suddenly received a message from Chen Yuan in the phone¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾are you OK? If you feel uncomfortable, I will send you back first. ¡¿


    This discomfort does not indicate whether it is physical or psychological.


    So Wen Xi felt that Chen Yuan had seen her reluctance.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Chen Yuan to be so tolerant. She thought he would more or less irritate her for "pretending to be proud" and would not even make this sacrifice.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to go back either. She was not so timid yet, and fled in fright when she was shaking hands.


    After finishing his emotions, he returned to the banquet hall.


    Chen Yuan walked over with concern, "Are you really all right?"


    "Producer Chen, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "That''s good, for a while, everyone at our table loves to drink, can you do it?"


    No matter what the occasion, men like to meet friends by drinking. Wen Xi understood this and nodded, "I''m fine."


    However, she overestimated her drinking capacity. After drinking the sixth cup, she was no longer able to drink, and her head was dizzy.


    Moreover, the strength of this wine is stronger than the night she and Jiang Ke went out to play, and the symptoms of dizziness are more serious.


    At this moment, someone filled her with a glass, and Director Zhang also stretched out a glass of wine toward her to clink glasses with her.


    "Sorry, Director Zhang, I can''t beat alcohol."


    As soon as these words came out, Director Zhang''s expression turned bad.


    Chen Yuan hurriedly rounded the stage with a loud voice and wanted to help Wen Xi drink that cup.


    Wen Xi was worried that he would cause trouble to Chen Yuan. After all, he brought her out, and it would be bad for him to lose face.


    Thinking of this, she insisted on discomfort, picked up the wine glass and touched Zhang Dao, barely drank the glass.


    At this moment, Director Zhang wanted to continue drinking with her.


    Knowing that he couldn''t drink anymore, Wen Xi quietly overturned Chen Yuan''s wine and soaked his skirt.


    "Yeah, the skirt is wet, I''m sorry Director Zhang, can you let Wen Xi change clothes?"


    "Go go now, the little girl is very uncomfortable like this."


    Luo Yu stood up, "I''ll take her there."


    Wen Xi stumbled to his feet, feeling that Luo Yu was supporting him to move forward.


    The two walked to the corridor outside the hotel banquet hall, all the way to a guest room.


    Luo Yu snorted, "I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to be caught by Director Zhang. Tonight I watched him admire you so much. I think the new play must have your share."


    Wen Xi endured the headache and laughed, "What are you thinking about again?"


    "Do I still have to make an idea? Let me tell you the truth. I have already signed Jiatai. In the future, there will be good resources. Jiatai arranged for me to come here tonight. I don''t need to worry that there is no film to film. I will watch you tonight. Poor, recommend you to Director Zhang."


    Wen Xi had a bottom in his heart. It turned out that he was here to show his superiority.


    But she was very curious about how Luo Yu signed Jiatai.


    "I''ll help you get your clothes, you wait."


    Luo Yu went out, and Wen Xi sat on the side of the bed and pressed his forehead. He didn''t feel better, but was even more dizzy.


    I feel a bit floating.


    The sky is spinning around.


    Shaking her head, she constantly adjusted her breathing, trying to make herself feel better.


    Outside.


    Luo Yu took out the already prepared **** underwear and the anti-alcohol tea mixed with last name medicine, and walked quickly towards the room.


    After chatting with the mysterious person last night, the two of them locked the target on Zhang Xuan Zhang. The mysterious person told her that Director Zhang already knew Wen Xi and wanted to marry her as his wife, but he didn''t catch it.


    After the two discussed, they decided to send Wen Xi to Zhang Xuan''s bed, and let Zhang Xuan feel that Wen Xi took the initiative to hook him. Luo Yu pulls a line to spread the word in the middle, so that it is convenient to ask for credit.


    The two planned to faint with Wen Xi medicine before sending them to this room, and then told Director Zhang that Wen Xi had something to do with him and led him to this room.


    When the time came for a lone man and a widow, Wen Xi took the medicine again, and it was inevitable to dry the firewood. Luo Yu won this favor.


    The mysterious person asked her to secretly take a video, so as to prevent Zhang Dao from going to bed in the future, or Wen Xi''s thoughts, to bite her back, so as to leave herself a safeguard.


    She was fully prepared for these things, but she didn''t expect Wen Xi to be drunk first without being stunned by her medicine. Although it was a little bit off, it didn''t affect the overall situation.


    She thought, as long as Wen Xi drinks this cup of tea, things will basically succeed.

 Chapter 122： I have a Superman!

    Chapter 122:


    Luo Yu pushed the door to enter, and saw that Wen Xi was already drunk and almost unconscious.


    Walked over and said to her, "You can drink this hangover, it will not be uncomfortable for a while, and put the clothes you want to change here, you can change it, and I won''t bother you."


    Wen Xi took the cup of hangover tea, but Luo Yu did not go out immediately, as if waiting for her to drink it.


    Wen Xi''s instinct was not right, so he leaned to the cup and smelled it, and suddenly he smelled a medicine.


    Kind of familiar.


    She was a doctor in the previous life, although she was not very accurate, but she could judge the medicine more or less by smell.


    What is certain now is that there is medicine in this tea.


    It seems that she underestimated Luo Yu''s scheming, not only to show her superiority, but to break her acting career.


    For such people, there is no need to be merciful.


    She put down the hangover tea, "You go out first, I want to change clothes."


    Luo Yu saw that she was almost unable to walk when she was drunk, and was not afraid that she would not drink, so he said, "That''s fine, I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    The moment Luo Yu turned around, Wen Xi suddenly got up, punched out a fist to locate the cervical spine and dropped a suitable force. After a bang, Luo Yu slowly fell down and fainted temporarily.


    Wen Xi put her on the bed and thought for a while, but finally did not pour her the cup of tea.


    She didn''t want to know what kind of traps there were in this room, so let Luo Yu taste the "fruits" she had grown.


    After getting it done, she stumbled out of the room and walked all the way to the first floor looking for the elevator.


    Not wanting to trouble Chen Yuan, she sent him a message when she was still sober, saying that she was uncomfortable and went back first.


    Reluctantly walking out of the hotel, she failed to get a taxi on the side of the road, her body became increasingly uncomfortable, and she was not sober even when the cold wind blew.


    Slowly, she walked and hummed, played the "air piano", and then whispered to the street lamp.


    No longer just look up at the moon and play peekaboo with it.


    A female passerby saw that she was not in the right state, and hurriedly came to support her, "Miss, are you okay? Where is your home? I will help you deliver the car to take you back."


    With a flushed face, Wen Xi shook his head, "Home, it''s too far, I have to take a plane, I can''t go back."


    The female passerby sighed, "This place is too drunk. It''s not safe at night. By the way, miss, where''s your phone? I''ll call your friend to pick you up."


    Wen Xi smirked, with a soft voice, "I don''t need a mobile phone, I have a magic weapon, I can call Superman."


    She shook her left wrist, "Look, it''s it, just a light press, my Superman will come!"


    She raised her left hand, like a victory moment.


    "Oh, drunk is not light, tut, let''s go to the police station." Seeing that she was not awake, the female passerby made up her mind.


    Wen Xi took his hand out of her hand, "No, no, Superman can fly and will pick me up soon."


    The female passerby stopped asking her questions, "Wait for me here, I''ll stop the car to the police station."


    When the words fell, the female passerby walked away.


    It was just after she walked away for a while, Wen Xi had already continued to walk forward, crossing the road without looking at the traffic lights.


    She will go wherever it is cool.


    Before she knew it, she walked to the riverside bridge, walked slowly down the stairs at the end of the bridge, and walked to the riverside park below.


    Jiang Feng brushed her cheeks, she felt relieved, and her mouth felt dry and dry, and she wanted to drink water, so she walked towards the swaying river.


    It''s a pity that there is a protective fence, and she didn''t have direct contact with the river water, and she felt so tired, so she took the opportunity to lie on the big rock beside her.


    The big stone is engraved with red words, telling the story of what happened in this river hundreds of years ago.


    Wen Xi''s face was pressed against a big rock, his slender fingers slowly followed the handwriting and he was humming an unknown song in his throat. His eyes slowly became blurred, as if he would fall asleep at any time.


    Two hours later, He Yan looked at the location information provided on the mobile phone, rushed all the way to the bridge, searched for it, and finally saw the figure that touched his heartstrings on the river bank.


    The hem of the white dress moved with the wind, like a petal falling from the world in the Guanghan Palace. The girl lay quietly on the stone, her eyes closed, her soft black hair pouring on her back, her side face being illuminated by the moonlight. The white, curled eyelashes moved slightly, looking very disturbed.


    After approaching, there was a shallow singing voice in my ear.


    She sang a song in a low voice, softly and shallowly, beautifully.


    "You are not in my expectation, disturbing my calm pace, afraid of troubles if I love, afraid I can''t sleep if I don''t love..."


    She sang this low and sad lyrics over and over again, as if singing some kind of distress.


    The man walked up to her and knelt on one knee, gently lifted her from the stone with his hands, and touched his arm.


    Except for alcohol, she was not injured.


    In an instant, his tight nerves gradually loosened.


    "Xixi."


    Wen Xi slowly opened his eyes, his misty eyes suddenly smiled, "Dad, you are here."


    He Yan said softly, his eyes soft, "I am not a father."


    "Nonsense, only Dad can make me feel at ease, you are Dad." The girl pouted her mouth to retort him.


    Wen Xi stroked his fuzzy face with his palm, feeling the wetness of his palm, "Huh? You sweat a lot, I''ll wipe it for you."


    "We''ll wipe it later, let''s go back first."


    He Yan smelled the strong alcohol on her body and was uneasy. He picked up the girl and walked to his car.


    With his face buried in his chest, Wen Xi suddenly smelled it vigorously, and let out a low and surprised "Yeah".


    "You are not a dad, you are Mr. He, I smell it, dad smells of smoke, you don''t, your smell is so good."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows and glanced down at the girl, "Really?"


    Wen Xi nodded vigorously, "Hmm! I won''t lie!"


    "Never spread it?"


    "Um... never before." The girl avoided his sight with a guilty conscience, like a kid who did something wrong.


    "What''s wrong tonight? Why are you here?" He Yan frowned.


    Wen Xi''s small face was filled with displeasure, "The bad guy wanted to harm me and was knocked out by me, and then I escaped. Humph, I won''t let her succeed!"


    "Bad guy? Harm you?" He Yan stopped.


    Wen Xi nodded, "It''s broken, it hurts me several times, but fortunately I am clever!"


    "Who?"


    "Who..." Wen Xi narrowed his peachy eyes and suddenly became confused, "Who, who? Oh, I forgot her name."


    He Yan laughed, "You."


    Wen Xi smiled, suddenly frowned and tightened uncomfortably.


    "what happened?"


    "I want to vomit."


    Back in the car, He Yan found the bag and vomited it out, unscrewed the mineral water to let her rinse her mouth.


    After vomiting, Wen Xi closed his eyes and tilted his head towards He Yan''s shoulders, lethargic.


    He Yan asked her to sit down, and the car slowly drove back to the hotel where Wen Xi was.

 Chapter 123： Your kiss is sweet

    It was late at night and there were few pedestrians on the road and everything was silent.


    Apart from the staff on duty in the hotel lobby, occasionally one or two guests pass by.


    As soon as Chen Yuan returned to the hotel, worried about Wen Xi''s situation, he came knocking on their door.


    After a while, Yi Xia came out and opened the door, "Producer Chen? Huh? Where''s Wen Xi? Didn''t she go with you?"


    Chen Yuan frowned, "She sent me a message and said she was back, why, she is not here?"


    "No, I''ve been in the room all the time, I haven''t seen her."


    Chen Yuan felt anxious, and immediately ran downstairs, planning to drive to the banquet hotel to find it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he ran to the door of the hotel, he saw Wen Xi.


    She was hugged from the car by a man, and the two behaved like lovers.


    She seemed to be drunk, her face flushed and she said some "stupid things" from time to time. The man lowered his head to respond to her, and then smiled gently at her.


    In the eyes, they are all petting.


    As they walked over here, Chen Yuan subconsciously hid behind a pillar, poked out a pair of eyes and followed their backs.


    His eyes gradually dimmed, and what Luo Yu had said to him sounded in his ears-Wen Xi already had a boyfriend.


    Luo Yu, who he thought was a good thing, said nonsense, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Wen Xi''s boyfriend was Dr. He.


    No wonder she appeared in Dr. He''s office that day. Although she denied that she was Mrs. He, she did not say she was not a girlfriend.


    Chen Yuan lowered his eyelids in annoyance and exhaled a heavy breath from his nose.


    When a person reaches middle age, it is hard to meet a person he likes, and when he just started chasing it, it''s gone.


    It is more tragic than "Titanic".


    ...


    In the elevator, He Yan told Wen Xi to press the floor.


    Although Wen Xi was not asleep, he was not awake. After watching for a long time, he pressed a floor, and then he denied it, saying that it was not this floor, then he pressed a floor, and then he denied...


    After going back and forth, most of the warehouse was illuminated by her.


    He Yan raised his watch and looked at the time. It was already very late, and it was just a waste of time.


    Without hesitation, he immediately pressed the first floor, turned to ask Wen Xi''s room number at the front desk, and opened a room for himself by the way as a shelter tonight.


    The elevator was slowly rising, Wen Xi stared at the changing numbers, turned to look at He Yan, and asked stupidly, "Where are we going?"


    "Go back to your room. Didn''t you tell me that you share a room with a girl? She will take care of you later."


    Wen Xi was immediately unhappy, hanging his head and not speaking.


    He Yan saw that she was no different from a child now, and that she was funny and funny, so she bent over to look at her, she just hid, not wanting to see him.


    "what happened?"


    Wen Xi hummed lowly, turned his back to not look at him, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Wen Xi was silent for two seconds before saying dullly, "You are going to throw me away, I don''t like you anymore."


    He Yan looked slightly suffocated, she didn''t expect her to think so.


    "I will not."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi slowly turned his head to look at him, with a cautious temptation in his eyes, "Really?"


    He Yan looked down at her, her eyes gleaming like galaxies, "Well, really."


    Wen Xi suddenly reached out his hand, "Then you hold me."


    He Yan held her hand and warmly wrapped the back of her palm.


    Wen Xi smiled now, "Then I believe you."


    The elevator door opened, He Yan took her out and followed the guidance to find her room.


    After a while, Yi Xia came to open the door and smiled after seeing Wen Xi, "Great, I thought something happened to you just now!"


    After saying this, she only noticed the existence of He Yan, "You are..."


    He Yan gently pushed Wen Xi in front of her, "She''s drunk, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Uh... well, thank you."


    Yi Xia supported Wen Xi and watched the man walk away, only as if he was a good person who sent Wen Xi back along the way.


    He Yan glanced at his room key, the floor was up, and he went to wait for the elevator.


    At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a dark figure pressing over him, and he was hugged vigorously in the next second.


    Holding her waist, he gently patted her on the back and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you go back to the room?"


    Wen Xi leaned his face on his shoulders, the corners of his mouth pressed down with a curve of grievance, did not speak, but hugged the man even harder.


    He Yan sighed and asked her, "Is it really okay?"


    Wen Xi made a slight choking sound, "I don''t want you to go."


    At this moment, the man''s eyes were firm.


    "it is good."


    He picked her up and stepped into the elevator, all the way to his room, put her on the bed, then walked into the bathroom, washed a towel and came out to wipe her face.


    Wen Xi adjusted a posture comfortably next to the soft pillow, staring at He Yan blankly.


    He Yan smiled slightly, "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Xi pointed his index finger at him, and said lazily, "You."


    The finger touched the man''s face, playing in circles, "Did you plan to not want me?"


    He Yan smiled helplessly, why is this girl still on this topic?


    "I don''t want you, will you still be here? Huh?"


    He wanted to get up to go to the bathroom, but was torn away by Wen Xi holding his arms with both hands.


    "Don''t go."


    Seeing her extremely insecure appearance, He Yan couldn''t hide his distress.


    I had no choice but to sit on the edge of the bed, gently stroking her hair, "Okay, don''t go."


    Wen Xi sat up from the quilt, put his **** on the man''s thigh, wrapped his hands around his neck, and quietly closed his eyes.


    "Xixi?" He Yan smiled helplessly.


    Wen Xi didn''t respond, so he called again, "Xi Xi, lie down and sleep well like this."


    "Shhh -" Wen Xi opened his eyes, raising his face close to his face.


    Drunk eyes slowly descended from his eyes, over his nose, and reached the pale pink lips.


    The night is always easy to sink.


    He Yan''s eyes were deep and flickering.


    It was at this moment that Wen Xi suddenly got closer, his nose almost touching the bridge of his nose, his raised eyelashes slowly drooping, and his misty eyes revealed a fatal attraction, attracting men. Every inch of gaze.


    She opened her lips and bit on his chin, then let it go, revealing a sly smile.


    He Yan''s eyes darkened, lowered his head slightly, and kissed the naughty mouth.


    I don''t know who opened his lips first, making this kiss more than just a touch of water, but gradually turned into a lingering lingering feeling.


    Softness and warmth are intertwined, awakening the charm of a room.


    He kissed the ground very tenderly, not too eagerly, nor too slowly, every sucking was in line with the girl''s rhythm and did not make her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 124： Silently makes the atmosphere ambiguous

    Wen Xi clung to his neck and tilted her head to cater to his kiss. Compared to him, she seemed a little too anxious and nervous.


    He Yan held one of hers with one hand, inserted her fingers between her fingers, and slowly tightened, quietly calming her tension and making the kiss smooth.


    The kiss lasted no more than two or three minutes. At the end, Wen Xi leaned on his shoulder and breathed greedily.


    He Yan hugged her lightly, and stroked her black hair pouring down her back with his palm, like a gentle coax.


    He kissed softly enough, this girl couldn''t bear it, her physical fitness was really poor.


    He smiled silently, and he coaxed in her ear, "I''m going to take a bath, you sleep well, call me if you have anything, okay?"


    Wen Xi shook his head firmly, "Not good."


    She said again, "I want to take a bath too."


    When the voice fell, she took the initiative to get down from him and reached out to take off her clothes.


    He Yan shook her hand and said softly, "If this happens again, I will leave."


    Wen Xi instantly released his hand, sat obediently, rolled his eyes, then lay down, "Then I will wait for you to wash it, and I will wash it again."


    "Good girl."


    He Yan glanced at her worriedly before stepping into the bathroom.


    Today, he rushed over from the city, and his body was covered with sweat and dust. It would be uncomfortable not to wash.


    There was a simple bathrobe in the room. He put it on and put it on. When he went out, he walked lightly, because he had instinct and Wen Xi was already asleep.


    Sure enough, the girl lay quietly on the pillow, sleeping sweetly.


    With a smile, he went to cover her with a quilt, then took out the spare quilt and lay down on the couch beside him.


    The lights went out, the white curtains swayed drastically with the wind, and the moonlight was not as bright as before.


    He Yan closed the window, looked back at the girl, and was relieved to see that she hadn''t been awakened.


    A thunderstorm suddenly struck at three or four in the morning. He Yan opened his eyes instantly and turned on the light to see Wen Xi frowning, covering her ears in time to make her fall asleep.


    She must be uncomfortable when she wakes up at this time, and it is difficult to buy medicine at this point, so she can''t wake up unless she wakes up.


    Worried that the lights would wake her up, He Yan turned off the lights.


    The thunder became more presumptuous, and He Yan tirelessly covered her ears and maintained this position for nearly half an hour.


    After the thunder, the rain diminished.


    He let go of his hands, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her lips, helped her tuck the quilt, and then went back to sleep on the sofa.


    At 6:30 in the morning, He Yan opened his eyes again. This was his biological clock, and he was used to it. At this time, there was no sleepiness in his eyes.


    Wen Xi hasn''t woken up yet, sleeping well.


    There was a smile in his eyes and he turned to open the curtains. After a heavy rain last night, the sun is shining outside today, and everything looks new.


    He quickly finished washing, got dressed, and went downstairs.


    Sunlight penetrated into the quiet room, creating a peaceful atmosphere.


    Wen Xi was awakened by the dazzling sunlight. After breathing heavily, he opened his eyes and stared blankly at everything in front of him.


    It''s her hotel room, but it seems a little different.


    It is not a double room, and there is no shadow of Isha.


    Head... still a little bit painful.


    He stood up and sat up, his head was in a mess, it seemed that he couldn''t remember everything about last night clearly.


    I just remember that she and Chen Yuan went to a banquet, and after drinking too much, they went to the room to change clothes.


    Then, it was discovered that it was Luo Yu''s conspiracy. After knocking people out, she left the hotel alone.


    "Then... Then what?"


    Wen Xi beat his head in annoyance, really shouldn''t drink so much wine.


    After two beats, some footage flashed out and suddenly He Yan appeared.


    She was lying on the wind under the bridge. She told a woman that she had a Superman, and she pressed the button of the watch!


    With a series of memories strung together, Wen Xi basically understood his situation.


    He Yan must have picked her back.


    But what about the process?


    She thought hard, and could barely think of the scene of her and He Yan returning to the hotel and then standing in the same elevator.


    At this moment, someone opened the door and came in, she instinctively hid under the quilt.


    As the footsteps approached, there was a man''s low smile, magnetic and funny, "When I wake up, I will get up and wash my face. I bought you breakfast and medicine. You will feel better after eating."


    Wen Xi slowly popped a head, glanced at him with a guilty conscience, and then at his clothes, which was intact.


    "That...you sent me back last night?"


    He Yan''s eyes changed faintly, "Don''t remember?"


    Wen Xi loosened the quilt and rolled his eyes, "I remember most of them, but I can''t remember them all."


    The man suddenly came over and bent over to approach her. She was pressed against the bed by him, and his eyes were silently confronting him.


    Wen Xi swallowed nervously, not quite understanding what he meant by this action.


    He Yan looked at her eyes, her voice was mellow and sexy, "Really don''t remember?"


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, "Mr. He... what is it?"


    The man''s breathing was warm, his eyes were casually confused, silently making the atmosphere ambiguous.


    "Hmm... I really don''t seem to remember."


    He straightened up suddenly, put the medicine and breakfast in his hand on the table next to him, "Let¡¯s go wash, don¡¯t you have to go to the studio soon?"


    Wen Xi woke up like a dream, and glanced at the time, "Yes, I have to arrive early today, Mr. He, all my things are in the room, I, I, I...I will go back first."


    Heyan grabbed her and handed her the bag, "Slow down, no hurry."


    Wen Xi nodded and ran out of the room in a panic.


    He Yan''s shoulders sank slightly, and his lips overflowed with a helpless and indulgent sigh.


    Wen Xi ran all the way back to his room, his head seemed to explode in confusion.


    She didn''t expect that she would be in the same room with He Yan.


    Moreover, there is only one bed in that room, last night...


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    She covered her face regretfully, so annoying...


    She faintly felt that something must have happened between herself and He Yan, otherwise, he would not look at her with that kind of eyes and ask her "Really don''t remember?"


    Back in the room, Yi Xia was brushing her teeth.


    "You came back, I thought your boyfriend would keep you a little longer."


    Wen Xi''s eyes tightened, "Boyfriend?"


    She grabbed her hand, "Last night, what happened last night?"


    "Huh? Don''t you remember? You came back with him. He wanted me to take care of you. But after he left, you squatted and cried, saying that you were abandoned, and then I asked you to find him, you I ran out, and then never came back."


    Wen Xi: "...I really, did you say that?"


    Yi Xia bit her toothbrush, "Hmm!"


    "Do I really say he is my boyfriend? Or did he say he is my boyfriend?"


    "None of you said, I guessed it, didn''t you?"


    "Uh...I''m going to be late, I''ll change my clothes first!"


    "Hey, what are you running away? No, it''s definitely not right. You are different from usual. You were too excited today. Did something happen last night? What is the relationship between the two of you?"

 Chapter 125： This face is really swollen

    Yi Xia kept asking, but Wen Xi didn''t answer, so he went over directly.


    The phone shook, and she received a message from He Yan--


    [Film well, I will go back first. ¡¿


    Wen Xi''s heart moved, and suddenly realized that the mood of receiving the information this time was different from those before.


    It seems that something has undergone a qualitative change.


    "By the way, did you hear that something big happened to Luo Yu." Yi Xia said while putting a mask on her face.


    The string in Wen Xi''s mind was being affected by He Yan, and he didn''t really hear it much, just "Huh?"


    Yi Xia wondered, "Didn''t you go to the same banquet with her last night? Didn''t you see it?"


    After being asked face to face by Yi Xia, Wen Xi took back his thoughts, "See what?"


    "Luo Yu is under unspoken rules." Yi Xia said surprisingly.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were slightly ill, and a low, rather funny "what?"


    Yi Xia patted the mask lightly, turned around to look at herself in the mirror, gossiping, "I don''t know how she climbed up to that famous Director Zhang, anyway, this happened really and truly. The paparazzi was still photographed, but because Luo Yu was not well-known and Zhang''s contacts were lost, this incident was suppressed, and it was taken down after less than an hour of being on the hot search."


    Listening to this, Wen Xi felt lingering in his heart.


    If she didn''t knock Luo Yu stunned last night, she must be the one who made the hot search.


    The entertainment circle is really deep.


    She eased her mood a little, unscrewed a bottle of water to drink.


    Yi Xia added, ¡°But the two of them are unmarried and unmarried. In fact, they can¡¯t make much waves. Some people think that they are a couple. But everyone in the group knows that Luo Yu has been with that young man recently. The rich second generation is getting better, hehe, I don''t know what Zhang Gongzi''s expression is now."


    Wen Xi''s expression was light, and the corners of his mouth twitched without speaking.


    After a hurried shower, she went to the crew with Yi Xia.


    At that time, a group of group actors gathered to discuss what happened last night. The content was mostly that Luo Yu was strong and capable, and a small newcomer had hooked up with the rich second generation in just a few days. If you hook up with a celebrity guide in one day, it will be a big fire in the future.


    At this moment, Wen Xi was a bit disgusted with this circle. Here, the comparison is no longer open and upright, but unscrupulous.


    Few people accuse Luo Yu''s behavior, but many people take the initiative to talk to her, chatting on all kinds of incomprehensible topics and enhancing feelings.


    Luo Yu was still dodging at first, and seeing everyone flattering her, the arrogance that was wrapped around her eyes was restored.


    "Don''t say that, don''t worry, I will talk to our old Zhang in two days and let him arrange a role for everyone."


    "Oh, Luo Yu, you are so kind, thinking of us at this time." said a little corner.


    Others followed flattery.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s ex-boyfriend, Young Master Zhang, walked over from a distance.


    Luo Yu seized the opportunity and took the initiative to pull him over. He smiled in front of everyone and said, "I have no relationship with Brother Tian. I got along for a few days and found that I was just a good friend. So I broke up a few days ago, but we still good friend."


    Everyone is a face-saving person. Even if Young Master Zhang is dissatisfied, he will never admit that he has been greened, and only cooperates to say that the two of them had broken up peacefully the day before yesterday.


    After a scene was filmed, everyone was resting, Luo Yu suddenly walked towards Wen Xi, as if caring, "Did so much last night, were you okay?"


    Wen Xi didn''t look up, "Something?"


    "Something, of course something." Luo Yu sat down next to her and said in a low voice, "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you last night, how could I have a chance to associate with Director Zhang."


    She smiled as if she had won a complete victory.


    Wen Xi put down the script in no hurry, raised his eyes quickly, his cold eyes were like a sharp blade glowing with cold light. In an instant, the cold eyes flowed out with a smile of mockery, "If I were you , Will not be so happy."


    Luo Yu''s smile froze for a few minutes, but she tried to maintain her smile, not to let her momentum be defeated by Wen Xi, "What do you mean?"


    Wen Xi slowly said, "I was the person you designed last night. I guess Director Zhang''s goal is also me, but he didn''t expect that the person who lay on that bed was you, and there was a hot search. Two unexpected bad things hit yourself, do you think he will be happy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Director Zhang told me last night that the new play will arrange a role for me!"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Oh...having a role, did he say that it is the protagonist or the dragon?"


    Luo Yu was stunned when asked about this.


    Wen Xi went on to say, "Anyone who can mix into his position in the entertainment industry is by no means stupid. He will not be threatened by you, and will not let the media fall behind. So he will comfort you first. Starting to deal with the news, in fact, in his heart, he must feel that last night was terrible. Do you think he will let a person who gave him a bad experience appear in front of him again?"


    Luo Yu no longer calmed down, "There are a lot of misunderstandings, I will call him now, you will listen to me carefully, and swell your face!"


    With that said, she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Zhang Xuan.


    After confirming that there were no people around, she turned on the speakerphone.


    After a while, the phone went through.


    "Hello." The other party''s tone was strange.


    Luo Yu quickly said softly, "It''s me, Brother Xuan."


    "who are you?"


    Luo Yu''s face changed and he no longer looked good. He smiled and said nervously, "I am Luo Yu. Didn''t you save my number last night?"


    "Oh... it''s you."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s someone. Why are you doing this? You forgot to save a note." Luo Yu bit her lip, completely different from the real her.


    Zhang Xuan coldly snorted, "You little girl really doesn''t know any shame. Last night I thought I understood enough to make you forget about it. I have cleaned up the rumors on the Internet. I thought it was over. Are you trying to pester me now?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Nothing happened to us last night. I don¡¯t like you. You told me that Wen Xi likes me earlier. It turned out that I deliberately lied to me for the purpose of designing. I originally thought you were young and planned not to pursue it. , Now it seems that you don''t know good or bad at all!"


    Zhang Xuan seemed to be furious, and then said, "I tell you, if you don''t want to be in this circle, I can fulfill you and make you disappear overnight!"


    Luo Yu quickly turned off the hands-free, took the phone and ran away to explain fiercely, embarrassed.


    Wen Xi looked away faintly, twisted his a little sore neck, and glanced at the time, "It''s time to get the box lunch."

 Chapter 126： Since it can’t be used, it’s destroyed

    Luo Yu went to the bathroom and cried.


    Not only did she not get the role, she was scolded by Zhang Xuan, which could even be said to be a threat.


    After that, she contacted the mysterious man and was scolded for being stupid. She would scold the other party for nothing, so she scolded back, and the two had a quarrel.


    In the end, it was the other party who calmed down first, let her shoot the game first, recharge her energy, and act by chance.


    In other words, we must continue to deal with Wen Xi.


    Luo Yu was dissatisfied with Wen Xi, but he didn''t want to deliberately target her, too much effort.


    He said, "I''ve had enough, how deep is Wen Xi''s scheming? Do you understand? I am very tired now, and I don''t want to deal with her for no reason, unless it is good!"


    The other party hit a bunch of words and said, "If you don''t deal with her, she will be the most famous person in your department in the future, and the limelight will be over you. In the future, when your classmates meet, everyone will only flatter her. No one will remember you Luo Yu is Who, are you really willing?"


    Luo Yu was angry, and said, "You are the same as you really are. Wen Xi is just a little-known character. I have signed with Jiatai now. She doesn''t even have a company. After filming this movie, she What else? Don''t you want to intimidate me and use me to avenge you!"


    The other party didn''t seem to be angry, and just said, "You calm down first, and I will contact you when the time comes."


    Luo Yu didn''t reply again.


    Warmly staring at Luo Yu''s reply message, a little irritable, put the phone aside, pinching his aching forehead.


    The agent Tang Xin stretched out her hand and rubbed it for her, "In my opinion, you don''t have to worry about Wen Xi''s existence so much. Look, even if you don''t make a move, there are many people who hate her, just those people. It''s enough to crush her to death, there won''t be a day in her life."


    Wen Qing took a deep breath, her eyes closed quietly, "Underestimating the enemy is to save yourself trouble."


    Tang Xin remembered the fact that Wen Xi had won many Golden Melody Awards for Wenqing with a singing voice, and did not refute it for a while, but it made her think of the important thing, and said, "If Wen Xi has a chance to sing in the future, wouldn''t it be true? Did you pretend to sing? Shall we destroy her singing voice?"


    Wenqing opened his eyes and thought quietly.


    Tang Xin said, "Her singing is very recognizable. As long as you sing, someone will find it out. It will be over at that time. Although you are only an actor, the audience pays special attention to the actor''s character these days. All lose."


    He lowered his eyes warmly, "Since you can''t use it, just destroy it and make the ground cleaner."


    ...


    After that, Luo Yu had a lot of peace and did not come to quarrel with Wen Xi.


    However, Wen Xi thought Chen Yuan was a little strange.


    She took the initiative to greet him, his attitude was not as enthusiastic as usual, he became very cold.


    She didn''t know what happened, and she was a little depressed.


    At the end of the play the next day, Wen Xi quickly received a message from Liang Yisheng, saying that the interview was scheduled. On the 1st of next month, she would personally take her to the on-site interview at that time to prepare her psychologically.


    Wen Xi glanced at the calendar, and it was already September 28, and there were no days away from the first of next month.


    She called Chen Shuang to confirm her schedule, and she just didn''t have her role on that day.


    After removing their makeup, she and Yi Xia went to the roadside stall outside to buy a lot of skewers and two more milk tea before returning to the hotel.


    In fact, most of them are bought by Yixia. She is not afraid of getting fat, and thinks that eating is the most important thing.


    Wen Xi was hungry, so he bought some together.


    Back in the room, Yi Xia was eating while watching the show. While choosing the performance clips to be prepared for the interview, she drinks milk tea.


    The originally harmonious time was broken because of a phone call from He Yan.


    When she saw his phone, a mouthful of milk tea almost came out.


    Surprised, but also at a loss.


    The embarrassment of living in the same room the night before was still lingering in her mind, but He Yan didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Putting down the book and making milk tea, she glanced at Yi Xia, and then walked to the balcony to answer the phone.


    He cleared his throat before answering, "Hello?"


    "it''s me."


    "I know." Wen Xi looked down at his feet, his voice was soft and shallow.


    "Is the work over?"


    "Well, I just finished filming today. There will be fewer night scenes today, and a little more tomorrow night. It may be late."


    "Ok."


    There was a short silence for a few seconds, and neither party spoke.


    suddenly--


    "Have you eaten on time?"-He Yan.


    "Have you eaten on time?" ¡ªWen Xi.


    The two said in unison.


    Wen Xi smiled suddenly, and moved his toes leisurely, "I have eaten it a long time ago, and the crew will deliver lunch boxes on time. How about you?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "What''s huh?" Wen Xi heard the hesitation inside.


    He Yan said with a slight smile, "I have it, ribs and corn soup."


    Thinking of the ribs and corn soup for the first time he was cooking for him, Wen Xi''s face was slightly hot, and he felt that he had mentioned this on purpose to remind her of the meal delivery.


    "Without an agent, are you tired?"


    Wen Xi relaxedly turned his hair to play, looked up at the full moon in the sky, and slowly said, "I''m not tired, anyway, I only have this scene to film now, and I don''t need to catch other schedules. My father arranged a temporary assistant for me, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her."


    There was a faint worm cry from He Yan''s end, as if walking in a garden, he said warmly, "Is there a company you want to go to?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "I think gold always shines. It''s not gold. No one will cherish it if it catches up. So I''m not in a hurry. I will shoot this movie first."


    He Yan said, "Anyway, there is a company behind it, and there is an extra layer of protection."


    "Ok, I know."


    "It''s late, go and rest."


    He Yan stared at the few pedestrians downstairs, unaware that his tone was lost a bit, "Well, good night."


    "good night."


    She took the initiative to hang up and ended the conversation with a "horrified".


    After a few days of busy work, Wen Xi finally had a day off.


    Liang Yisheng asked someone to book her a flight back to Kyoto by the way. The interview time was arranged at 3:30 in the afternoon. They boarded the plane at 9 in the morning, and after more than an hour, they arrived at Kyoto Airport.


    Before coming, Wen Xi checked the interview situation of Tianji Entertainment on the Internet, and there were very few, almost none.


    The business scope of this company covers film and television, commercial music, etc. Since its establishment, no matter whether it is an actor or a singer, none of them are unknown to the public.


    Therefore, it has also become one of the companies that art students look forward to.


    But every year, the ten fingers of the newcomers who can enter its banner can be counted, and most of them are dug out by themselves, not for the interview.


    Therefore, Wen Xi felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    Liang Yisheng saw her nervousness and comforted, "Don''t think too much, just show your own level, it''s definitely possible."

 Chapter 127： What a coincidence, Mr. He

    After leaving the airport, Liang Yisheng''s mobile phone suddenly received a message, and Wen Xi was waiting quietly beside her, and she saw her face suddenly tightened and her eyes filled with joy again.


    She quickly put her phone back in her bag, turned her head and said to Wen Xi, "The time has changed. I will take you to see him now."


    Wen Xi nodded and silently followed her into the car.


    As the car moved steadily, Wen Xi occasionally glanced at Liang Yisheng, always feeling that she was very happy.


    It is the kind of pleasure that others often say "flying happily".


    This is quite new, because in the crew, Liang Yisheng''s appearance is mostly intellectual and restrained, and he rarely reveals his true emotions.


    What kind of person she was, Wen Xi felt that she really didn''t understand.


    After a short while, the car turned into the Taiyuan restaurant and looked at the name, Wen Xi had a slight impression.


    In his previous life, Nan Yunchuan often went here for business talks. He told her that those high-ranking officials and dignitaries would love to eat here because of its excellent confidentiality and high security.


    I heard that the owner of the restaurant is also a wealthy aristocrat, but he has always been mysterious and has no real body.


    When Liang Yisheng unfastened the seat belt, he smiled and explained to her, "He is relatively busy, so I won''t make an appointment to talk to the company. There will be fifteen minutes for you in a while, so you are ready at any time."


    "it is good."


    The layout of the restaurant is not like a service place, but like a private mansion. The decoration is elegant and chic, with low-key luxury everywhere.


    Whether the waiter is male or female, the appearance conditions are first-class, and the service attitude matches it.


    Wen Xi''s nerves walked into this place, and he couldn''t help but relax, but he didn''t feel too nervous.


    After walking for a few minutes, the waiter pushed open a heavy box door, turned his head and smiled at both of them, "Please."


    There are people playing the qin in the box, which is a deep and elegant guzheng, and the lingering sound has the effect of calming people''s minds.


    Across a veil, Wen Xi saw a luthier sitting inside, playing slowly, and in front of them there was a high mountain and flowing water screen, which separated the entrance and the dining area.


    As Liang Yisheng walked over, Wen Xi heard two male voices talking.


    Inexplicably, one of the voices was very familiar.


    Thinking about this, she also went around the screen and saw two men sitting opposite each other.


    One of them was He Yan.


    The two seemed to be talking about something funny before, He Yan still had a faint smile in his eyes, and although the man opposite him did not smile, his expression was very leisurely and he seemed to be happy.


    Wen Xi stopped in his footsteps, unable to hide his surprise.


    coincidence.


    He looked at her with a gentle expression, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak up.


    Liang Yisheng nodded to He Yan, and after greeted him, he whispered to the man on the right, "I have brought you the man."


    Once she finished speaking, she took the initiative to retreat to the side.


    "Raise your face."


    The man''s voice was rather cold, it didn''t seem to be specifically directed at her, but an innate coldness.


    The appearance is another kind of handsome, although not as stunning as He Yan''s facial features, and not as evil as Nan Yunchuan, but he has his own attractive taste.


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan involuntarily. He was not nervous at first, but because of his presence, he became more than three times more nervous than before.


    She raised her eyes instantly, and met the "interviewer" without fear.


    The man set the eight-minute countdown on the phone and said, "You can start."


    Without any preparation, just start the performance.


    Wen Xi found that he couldn''t concentrate, and every time he wanted to enter the state, he couldn''t help but look at He Yan.


    "Don''t be nervous, Wen Xi, just play normally." Liang Yisheng next to her reminded her in a low voice.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath and said slowly, "Hello, my name is Wen Xi, and what I am going to perform today is an abandoned concubine."


    This scene is Liang Yisheng''s play in "The Story of Xue Hou". It mainly talks about Concubine Chen''s unwillingness to fail after being beaten into the Leng Palace, and let the heroine''s fetus be lost. When the emperor knew about it, Long Yan was furious and came to ask her personally. .


    Liang Yisheng played against her, playing the emperor, and soon entered the role, and no one else could say the lines in his heart.


    "You are so bold! You dare to murder the emperor!"


    Even though Liang Yisheng was a female voice, but because of his excellent line skills, Wen Xi entered the drama in an instant.


    Wen Xi knelt with a look of awe-inspiring expression, "The concubine is right, the child in the Xue family is fornicating, not the emperor''s heir at all, the concubine is just clearing the emperor!"


    Wen Xi''s eyes were red, but they did not cry, her pupils trembled, fear and stubbornness were vividly reflected in her eyes.


    "The maid next to you confessed personally, but now that you dare to be tough!"


    Wen Xi shook his shoulders, his eyes became more red, biting his trembling lips, tears bursting out of his eyes, clutching his plain clothes tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "If it weren''t for the emperor''s low-heartedness and injustice, how could his concubines get to where they are today!" The concubine was sixteen years old and entered the palace for the first time. It was the emperor''s personal promise that he would love his concubine for life, even if the harem was three thousand beauties, he would only love the concubine! But what!"


    She suddenly raised her head to look directly at the emperor, and suddenly choked with pain in her eyes, "The truth is that the emperor ordered you to give me contraceptive soup day and night, in order to prevent my Chen family from threatening your throne! When my brother goes to the general trend , You kicked me into this cold palace without talking about any affection! You made me into this look with your own hands, and you killed all my hopes with your own hands. It was you who was wrong, not a concubine, not me!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Liang Yisheng threw his hand over, and Wen Xi cooperated with him to shake his face.


    Although it was not hit, that desperate appearance, but it seemed that he was really slapped.


    She laughed lowly, and in the end she smiled crazily and desperately, humming an unknown song, and people couldn''t help but think of the flowers that were about to wither.


    "Dididi..." The timing ends.


    Liang Yisheng helped Wen Xi up and wiped her tears away.


    But Wen Xi was so involved that he couldn''t come out all of a sudden, his shoulders were still shaking, and his nose was crying red.


    She did not dare to look at He Yan, but bowed slightly to the interviewer man, waiting for his reply.


    "You go back first." The man only said this sentence.


    Liang Yisheng was just about to say something, when he came into contact with the man''s extremely cold eyes, he swallowed the words from his mouth instantly.


    She nodded, turned her head and said to Wen Xi, "Let''s go."


    Before turning around, Wen Xi involuntarily glanced at He Yan, and found that he was also looking at her, his eyes were very deep, as if a little unhappy.


    Wen Xi secretly said that it was bad, he must be too nervous to act well.


    Withdrawing her eyes hastily, she followed Liang Yisheng out.


    In the box, Mugane said lightly, "My people will not show me someone who is incapable. It seems that she doesn''t need you to worry about it, she will shine and attract people to pick it up."


    He Yan lowered his eyes, "I have the ability, but my mind is not careful enough, so I always worry about it."


    Mugane raised his eyebrows when he saw that his expression was not right, "I feel distressed just because of a few tears?"


    He Yan glanced at him lightly, without speaking.


    "I don''t understand, since you don''t like it, how can you let her into this circle."


    He Yan said, "It''s enough for her to like it. My feelings are secondary."

 Chapter 128： Marriage can be terminated at any time

    After a while, He Yan asked, "How is it? Can she pass your level?"


    As the president of Tianji Entertainment, Mugane seldom sees people in person, and is usually handled by his subordinates.


    Only because two people mentioned Wen Xi''s name to him at the same time, he treated him specially.


    Of these two people, one is He Yan, the cousin of his sister''s in-laws, and the other is a proud artist in his company.


    And he happened to be interested too, who could make He Yan personally come to his door and let him betray him.


    Lifting his eyes, he whispered, "It looks good at first sight, the appearance is good, and the performance skills are medium-to-high, but it is still too nervous, which affects the performance and cannot see the real strength."


    He Yan looked weak, "So what?"


    Mugane took a cigarette, "If you have time, go to the set to see her performance from another angle."


    His tone is very casual, and He Yan decides whether to go or not.


    To some extent, this also made He Yan think that he could make the decision on his own.


    He Yan slightly agreed.


    Mugane spit out the smoke lightly, and said suddenly, "It can be seen that you don''t really want her to be in this circle, but I am the first to say that if you enter our company, you must obey the company''s arrangements."


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him silently.


    Mugane brushed off a little soot, his tone relaxed, "However, that is a rule for pure company artists. If it is a younger brother or sister, then it is a different matter."


    "Sooner or later she will be."


    ...


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng sat on the rocking chairs in the corridor and did not leave immediately.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the time, turned his head and said to Wen Xi, "Didn''t you say you want to see your family? Or go back first, and I will notify you when the result comes out."


    "Senior, do you want to have a meal with your family?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "No, I still have something to do. Next time you visit, you should pay attention to safety when you go back."


    Since she said that, Wen Xi nodded and left.


    Walking out of the Thai Garden, I waited on the side of the road for a while, but failed to get the car smoothly.


    Suddenly a horn sounded, and when I looked back, I saw a silver sports car slowly approaching, and the person in the car was He Yan.


    He took the initiative to open the door of the passenger seat to her and let her get in the car.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were still red, and when he walked over, he subconsciously wiped it. After all, it was useless and useless.


    "Drink some water." He Yan unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her.


    Wen Xi took it, but didn''t drink it. He hesitated for a second and asked him, "Did I just play it wrong?"


    He Yan lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice, "I haven''t read the original work and don''t have the right to say whether or not to deduce the essence of the character. "


    80 points...


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and nodded. Although he was not too disappointed in his heart, he was not too happy.


    Compared to others, she inexplicably hoped to get his affirmation.


    "However," he paused, with a soft smile at the corner of his mouth, "I feel sorry for the success of your tears."


    Wen Xi raised his slightly trembling eyes, staring at him in surprise and helpless.


    Just listen to him saying, "I am not easily fooled by the actor''s tears, and you succeeded."


    Wen Xi felt a surge of excitement in her heart, and she turned her face to hide her happy expression.


    She found that being affirmed by him was happier than being praised by the director.


    "Have you had lunch?"


    Wen Xi shook his head.


    "Just right, let''s go together."


    Wen Xi was puzzled, with a straight face, "Didn''t you have a meal with the interviewer just now?"


    He Yan slowly drove the car and smiled, "His name is Mu Jianai. He is the CEO of Tianji and his uncle Huanhuan. This time I came here for a little private talk. I drank some wine and didn''t eat."


    "It turned out to be like this. Naji''s interview was so strict."


    Actually want the president to come out in person.


    "Believe in yourself." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi looked at his quiet and beautiful profile, and said softly and surely, "I will."


    In the Thai Garden.


    Liang Yisheng had been waiting outside. After watching He Yan walk away, he took the initiative to open the door of the box and walked in.


    The sound of the zither and the piano are endless, and a quiet and distant peace permeates every corner of the room.


    This man is like that, he likes to be quiet and he likes to be alone.


    Walking into the screen and seeing the scene before her eyes, she suddenly swallowed what she had said.


    Because Mugane was "sleeping".


    He leaned his head back, and his honey-colored skin seemed to fall asleep quietly as he closed his eyes, exuding a sense of alienation of "don''t disturb you."


    Liang Yisheng rarely has the opportunity to meet him. Most of the meetings have a reason. For example, this time, it was the reason to introduce outstanding newcomers to meet this person.


    Fearing that the sound of the piano would disturb him, she made a gesture to let the luthier go down, and then picked up the coat he was laying next to him and wanted to cover him.


    The moment the piano master closed the door, the man opened his eyes and stared at her with a touch of fatigue.


    "Something?"


    There was a faint sound, without any emotion, just the tone of the boss talking to the employees.


    However, their relationship is more than that.


    Liang Yisheng straightened up stiffly, the coat became a hot potato in her hand, so she held it stupidly without daring to throw it.


    She said cautiously, "The agent told me to let me spare time this week, and go with you to get the certificate, and then the official announcement."


    "Ok."


    He faintly covered his eyes, looked for it, and touched the pack of cigarettes.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head to hide the bitterness in his eyes, "I will be free tomorrow..."


    "I won''t be free tomorrow, it just happened to be fine this afternoon, so hurry up."


    To her, life events that are more important than Taishan, but he can decide to be so calm and calm.


    Although she had a crush on him for many years, she was still bitter and sweet at the moment.


    She was hesitating whether to start this nominal marriage.


    Half a month ago, the agent suddenly came to tell her that Mujianai asked if she would like to start a marriage with him, in a nominal marriage.


    Mugane didn''t reveal why she did this, only asked if she was willing.


    She remembered that she thought for a minute, and then she agreed.


    However, she feels that after the response, her love is even more humble, even more humble than her secret love.


    This marriage, it is obvious that he used her. No matter what the purpose is, there is no doubt about this.


    Many times, she wanted to cry and persuaded herself to stop.


    But after crying, she forgot the pain and only remembered Mugana''s cold and unfeeling appearance.


    "Regret it?" The man said, guessing what was on her mind.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head eagerly, "No, no regrets, I have time in the afternoon and can do it at any time."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help pinching the palm of her hand, annoyed that she couldn''t wait.


    Even if I can''t wait, I don''t want to be so obvious in front of him.


    Mugane said indifferently, "The marriage relationship can be terminated at any time."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart tightened, and she felt pain spreading. She restrained and nodded calmly, "I understand."


    As long as he wants, he can terminate at any time.

 Chapter 129： Maybe it really fell on this man

    After eating, He Yan was hurriedly called away by a phone call.


    After bidding farewell to him, Wen Xi went directly back to his grandparents and planned to spend an afternoon with them, and then return to Z City after dinner. After all, the filming of the movie tomorrow morning will start very early, and he cannot stay overnight here.


    During the period, she received news from Liang Yisheng and asked her to go back first. She had something wrong.


    Wen Xi remembered that she had another very important scene to be filmed tomorrow, so why didn''t she go back suddenly?


    Everyone has privacy, so she didn''t ask much.


    After returning to City Z, life became even busier, and sometimes I didn''t even bother to eat when I got busy.


    Li Kun''s requirements are very high, even if there is a slight flaw, he requires a remake.


    Although hard work, for Wen Xi, it also greatly improved her acting skills.


    "Ka, OK, it''s over, everyone take a break, let''s continue the next game."


    Finally able to rest, Wen Xi exhaled and stood up with the support of the person next to him.


    Today, the close-knit maid who played the main role of the heroine in this scene was ordered to slap her mouth by the second woman, which is equivalent to hitting the heroine in the face. Nongsang asked people to attract the emperor, and then staged a bitter trick, which made the emperor hate the concubine Erchen and love the heroine Xue.


    The one I just saw was just a scene in which the guardian Sang eagerly blocked the hostess and interceded with the second woman. The scene of the palm of the mouth has not been filmed yet.


    The person who will play with her for a while is Yi Xia, because Yi Xia plays a little girl next to the second girl, and she is in charge of the mouth.


    The script said "with ten palms, cheeks are red and swollen, and blood oozes."


    Yi Xia was a little nervous, and ran over and quietly said to her, "What should I do with Wen Xi, I was a little scared when I had such a scene with you for the first time."


    "Afraid?"


    "Well, yes, I''m afraid I can''t perform well. The director seems to supervise the scene personally, and I think he is so serious, I''m afraid of being scolded by him for bad filming."


    Most of Yi Xia''s previous scenes were directed by group directors. Li Kun didn''t watch much in person, and she was the protagonist in this scene, and it was inevitable that she would be nervous.


    Wen Xi covered the lid of the mineral water and patted her shoulder, "It''s okay, you will forget the existence of other people, just treat you and me."


    Although Yi Xia nodded, her breathing became more rapid.


    The deputy director yelled, and everyone returned to their positions to prepare for the next scene.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the actors in this scene. No one noticed that two extravagant figures were walking into the periphery of the set, standing in the crowd, quietly watching the scene in the scene.


    The imperial concubine Chen, played by Liang Yisheng, is wrapped in a beautiful dress and has compelling eyes. She stares at Nongsang, who is kneeling in front of her. Palace? Come, open your mouth to this palace!"


    In an instant, the big maid next to Concubine Chen gave a little maid standing behind her, "Qingyue, go up and teach her what rules are."


    Yi Xia nodded respectfully, and walked to Nongsang, "Shameless and low-handed maid, dare to speak wildly to the concubine!"


    When the words fell, he raised his hand and slapped Nongsang''s face fiercely.


    Wen Xi cooperated with the deflected face, his eyes were full of emotions, with tolerance, grievances, and loyal protection of the Lord without fear.


    "Card! No way, no way, what''s the matter with Qingyue, your hands are trembling, you hit someone, not someone hit you." Li Kun was very dissatisfied.


    Yi Xia was nervous. When he was blamed, the corners of his mouth suddenly fell flat, and there was a tendency to cry, "Director, I''m sorry, I, I was afraid of hitting Wen Xi, so I trembled."


    Li Kun closed his eyes and exhaled a heavy and sullen breath from the tip of his nose, speechless the actor''s words.


    He couldn''t get the point of fear.


    Seeing that the director was about to get angry, Wen Xi got up hurriedly and suggested, "Director, or just really fight, I''m fine."


    Yi Xia was stunned, "How can this work."


    Li Kun thought for a while, and said, "It''s good that you can think so. Actually, I had this plan for this shot. Now that you take the initiative to propose it, it makes me feel relieved. Although it is a real shot, the strength will be controlled."


    After making the decision, I started to remake this one.


    Yi Xia was still too nervous, didn''t control her strength, originally wanted to hit lightly, but in the end all made heavy hands.


    However, the hard work paid off. The filming of this scene was wonderful, and Li Kun was very satisfied.


    Everyone was relieved when they said OK.


    Yi Xia was about to cry, holding Wen Xi''s hand and kept saying sorry.


    Wen Xi''s face felt hot, and the director asked her to rest and apply ice.


    Among the crowd, Mugane said to He Yan, "I signed this person."


    Without getting a response from the other party, he turned his eyes and found that the other party''s face was not good.


    Mugane showed a rare smile, but it was like watching a show.


    He Yan walked away, don''t need to think, but also know where he is going.


    And he didn''t follow, because he didn''t have the habit of making light bulbs.


    Turning his eyes quickly, he inadvertently caught the eyes of Zhengdingding looking at him not far away.


    There was naked desire in those eyes.


    He retracted his eyes indifferently, turned and walked out.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly recovered, and quickly followed out.


    Carrying the heavy palace clothes, she walked outside and looked around, walking to a secluded place, and she saw a man smoking under a tree.


    She slowed down, even her breathing became cautious.


    "Mr. Mu, I have something to tell you."


    Mugane glanced back indifferently, his gaze was provoked, and he looked into the distance, "Go ahead."


    "Well, I think, do you want to make an unofficial announcement? Otherwise, it will attract a lot of people''s speculation."


    "Guess what?"


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, "Guess to you."


    Mugane smoked a cigarette, with a nonchalant voice, "It''s okay, let''s declare it."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, he clearly wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Something else?"


    "No...I meant to say, I moved things over..."


    "It''s just a nominal marriage. It doesn''t involve a private person. You can continue to live in your current house. If you need to meet, I will notify you."


    A coolness hit the tip of his heart, and Liang Yisheng put on a decent smile on his face, "Okay, I see."


    "Go to work."


    "Yes."


    Liang Yisheng felt that she was Concubine Chen, truly and sad, Concubine Chen.


    Even if it is a couple who do not live together, they can''t even meet as they please.


    Even so, she still had some delusions in her heart, and when she was about to turn, she couldn''t help but look back in the direction of the man.


    The other party is still standing under the tree, his back is lonely and gloomy, exuding a cold air that refuses to approach all people and things.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng felt that in this life, he might really be planted on this man.


    Back in the rest room on the set, the agent sent her the ring that Mugane had already prepared for her to wear. At the same time, she took a wedding photo of the two, covering up the portrait and key information, and posted it on Weibo. The official announced marriage.


    Copywriter: I wish to work with you hand in hand.

 Chapter 130： Mr. He, should I give you a thrush?

    In the rest room, Wen Xi was a little irritated by Ixia''s self-blame. She took a deep breath, held Yi Xia''s hand, and said seriously, "Listen, this is just for acting and work. It is Qingyue playing with Sang, not Yi Xia playing Wenxi, understand? You don''t need to. Blame yourself."


    Isha still has a red nose, "But I..."


    "Well, if you think you still blame yourself, do something for me."


    Hearing that there is a way to compensate, Ixia''s little chicken nodded like a peck, "You say you say, I will definitely agree."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth curled up, "I will go to the night market with me after the play today. I want to buy a la carte and go back to the hotel. But if you are still here now, you won''t be able to play on time today, so..."


    "I''m going to make a movie right away, and I will definitely pass all the scenes this time."


    With a sense of mission, Yi Xia was several times more active than usual, turned and walked out.


    Wen Xi slowly exhaled, and the roots of his ears were finally clear.


    Suddenly, behind came the sound of the door being pushed open, and she was a little bit dumbfounded, "Yixia, you..."


    The words stopped abruptly at the second when his eyes caught He Yan''s handsome face, leaving only surprise.


    She hurriedly got up, "Mr. He, why are you here, here?"


    For her, his emergence was too sudden and unexpected.


    After reacting, the first thing she did was to walk quickly towards him.


    When the man saw her coming, he couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth at that moment. Although it was very shallow, it brightened the room.


    Clinker, Wen Xi did not stop in front of him, but directly passed him and locked the door.


    He Yan frowned slightly, "Why did you lock the door?"


    "There are many people here who are mixed up with right and wrong. Although it may be that I think too much, but I don''t want to take a risk, and I don''t want you to become a tool for others to fabricate right and wrong.


    When the words fell, her eyes swept around, and finally landed on the side door, "Mr. He, you can go out through this door. Now everyone is working on the set. This road leads straight out, and there is no one."


    She stepped to open the door, her wrists tightened suddenly, and the person was taken to his shoulder.


    Turning his head and looking up, he ran into his deep blue eyes.


    He smiled slightly, suddenly sighed, gently pinched her chin and turned around, bending over and staring at her cheek carefully.


    In this low sigh, Wen Xi heard helplessness and a certain meaningful emotion.


    "You, don''t know how to feel sorry for yourself at all." He said in a low voice.


    The fingers stroked her slightly swollen face, "Does it hurt? To be honest."


    Wen Xi covered his eyes with a guilty conscience, "It''s a bit, it hurts."


    The nose was suddenly scratched by him, "Remember when it hurts to avoid being stupid next time."


    Wen Xi scratched his eyes embarrassedly and said, "Have you seen it all?"


    He Yanshun took her hand and pulled her to the dressing table to sit down. He looked for the medicine bag next to him, took out the ointment and twisted the lid.


    "Muganai wants to see your performance on the spot."


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, "Mr Mu is here too?"


    He Yan''s eyes dizzy and a faint smile, "Is he so happy here?"


    Wen Xi scratched his neck and laughed.


    "He said he would sign you, congratulations."


    "Really." Wen Xi was sincerely happy, smiling like a child, "Then it''s worth slapping my face."


    He Yan''s eyes sank slightly, "In the future, you are not allowed to sacrifice yourself to make up for the opponent''s shortcomings. She is really unable to perform well, so naturally someone else will replace her."


    Wen Xi blinked and asked him, "She is my good friend, and good friends must help each other. If it were you, would you help your good friend?"


    He Yan frowned, "You''re a poor mouth."


    While talking, her cheeks were also coated with medicine.


    Wen Xi smiled and did not speak, but suddenly thought of something, turned around and took out a disposable black mask from his bag and put it on He Yan.


    "Huh?" He Yan looked at her, waiting for an explanation.


    "In this way, no one will see you and avoid getting involved in inexplicable truths."


    He Yan curled his eyebrows slightly, "You want to cover up, the more you want to cover up, the easier it is to attract attention."


    Wen Xi got up, opened the side door and took a look, "I don''t care, anyway, I feel safer like this, Mr. He, come here, no one is outside."


    He Yan didn''t get up, and even leaned back leisurely on the back of the chair, with his head resting on his hands, and the eyes on the mask were idle and fearless.


    It''s almost impossible to shake his feet.


    Seeing that he was about to take off the mask, Wen Xi hurriedly walked over, grabbing his hand without thinking too much, "Can''t take it off."


    The hand was suddenly held back, and the corner of He Yan''s eyes lightly raised, "Okay, don''t take it."


    Staring at each other, Wen Xi suddenly heard him ask, "Really forget about that night?"


    Wen Xi moved manually, retracting his hand in a panic, and turned his back to him, "Well, I can''t drink enough, basically it''s broken."


    While talking, she unconsciously opened a bottle of water and took two sips to extinguish the flames in her heart.


    What happened that night that He Yan asked twice?


    Seeing his eyes, she could be sure that something unusual had happened, and she subconsciously didn''t want to face it.


    Intuition, after facing it, certain things, or relationships, will change.


    "I''ll go to the airport in a while, at most ten minutes away."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi turned around slowly, "Then, just sit for a while."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    He Yan nodded, "Okay."


    When the words fell, he picked up a pen on the table at will, "Like painting?"


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, "No, this is for eyebrow pencils and eyebrows."


    She walked over and took the eyebrow pencil from his hand, opened it, and spun out the black pen core.


    He Yan''s soft eyes focused on her eyebrows.


    After a short silence, Wen Xi asked him with bright eyes, "Mr. He, should I draw your eyebrows?"


    He Yan''s eyebrows actually don''t need to be drawn at all, but she just wants to see what he looks like after drawing his eyebrows.


    He Yan kept silent, slowly closing his eyes, resting his head on the chair, and playing with her.


    Wen Xi became more playful, gently pressed his head with his hand, lowered his head and started drawing shapes for him.


    For fear of painting too deep, her effort is very light.


    He was so focused that he didn''t find his hair swept over He Yan''s ear.


    He opened his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, all he saw were the girl''s focused brows and pink lips.


    A light breath fluttered on his forehead, he forgot to blink and just watched her seriously.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xi collected the pen and pushed the chair toward the makeup mirror. "Look, isn''t it beautiful? The male actors in our group have drawn these eyebrows. They are very energetic and beautiful."


    Although He Yan didn''t distinguish the difference between his eyebrows and just now, he nodded, "It''s really good-looking."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone received Mugane''s message and asked him to go out.


    "I should be going."


    Wen Xi smiled slightly, nodded, and took the initiative to open the side door.


    He Yan walked to the main door leisurely, unscrewed the handle, glanced back at her anxious face, smiled slightly, and walked out.


    The moment he walked out, a staff member just came in and looked back as he walked. He couldn''t help but ask Wen Xi, "Who is he? Looks so handsome from the back, it seems that what kind of big name is. Whose class are you visiting?"


    Wen Xi was in a hurry and smiled, "You are mistaken, he is my agent."


    "Yes, you have an agent."


    Wen Xi smiled dryly.

 Chapter 131： Im going crazy!

    Not long after He Yan went out, Wen Xi also walked out of the rest room and walked all the way to the set. Almost everyone was talking about the same person-Liang Yisheng.


    "Their confidential work is too well done. There is no wind and no trace at all. Yesterday, the big V said that Mr. Liang was high-spirited and his vision was higher than the sky, and he was less than forty years old. If you don¡¯t get married, it¡¯s a slap in the face after only a day, so funny."


    "Teacher Liang can control the ground, really curious what kind of man the other party is."


    "They will definitely hold a wedding in the future. Let''s wait and see, the man will be dug up sooner or later."


    "I hope it''s not my idol. I don''t want him to marry so early. The subject is still a strong woman. It is too sad to be controlled by such a strong woman."


    Hearing these discussions, Wen Xi stopped, took out his mobile phone and checked Weibo, and he really found the news of Liang Yisheng.


    She got married, and suddenly she got married.


    However, Wen Xi didn''t find it strange, after all, this was someone''s private matter. It was sudden to these spectators, maybe they have been loving and loving for several years, and now they decided to announce the results of their cultivation.


    When I walked into the set, I heard congratulations to Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng smiled and thanked, the assistants beside him were handing out wedding candy, making everyone happy.


    Seeing Wen Xi, she walked towards her.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Congratulations, Sister Yisheng, I wish you and brother-in-law a hundred years."


    Liang Yisheng took out a handful of wedding candy from the assistant''s basket and put it into Wen Xi''s hand, "Thank you, I also want to congratulate you, Mr. Mu has promised to sign you, and you will be my junior sister in the future."


    "Thank you Sister Yisheng for the promotion, I am so happy."


    Although he knew the result from He Yan in advance, Wen Xi still felt sincerely excited when he heard it from Liang Yisheng at this moment.


    Liang Yisheng pretended to be unhappy, and twisted his eyebrows, "Didn''t you tell me that you are not allowed to call my sister? You are not good."


    Wen Xi scratched his neck and smiled embarrassedly.


    Liang Yisheng sighed and said, "How old are you this year?"


    "It''s almost 20."


    "Then we two are not a few years apart, you, just call me by name. Don''t call my sister anymore, otherwise I will be angry."


    The two laughed, completely unknown, the conversation had been heard by Luo Yu sitting next to him.


    At that moment, she got up with a dark face, walked into the bathroom, and closed the door vigorously.


    With a bang, the girl who came out next to him jumped.


    After entering, he immediately took out his mobile phone to contact the mysterious person she had marked as an "ally".


    The other party''s information showed that it was a woman, and she also thought it was a woman. After all, Wen Xi didn''t have the ability to make a man disabled.


    At least, she felt so.


    [Luo Yu: Wen Xi actually signed Tianji! This company has hit Jiatai several streets and I am going crazy! ¡¿


    After a while, the other party returned to her.


    [Ally: So, I told you a long time ago to beware of Wen Xi. No, she won you from the company. If you don''t pay attention to it, I am afraid you will have no face to participate in the future class meeting. ¡¿


    [Luo Yu: Now that these farts are useless, please think of a solution! ¡¿


    [Ally: I can''t think of a way, but I do know one thing. I heard that Tianji doesn''t need defective people. This Wen Xi has heard that singing is very good. ¡¿


    [Luo Yu: Do you mean to let me destroy her voice? How to ruin this thing, don''t you kidding me, think about it. ¡¿


    [Ally: Ask in the online black market, there are so many related drugs, I''m afraid you dare not do it. ¡¿


    [Luo Yu: Who dare not, just wait! ¡¿


    The conversation ends here.


    Tang Xin showed the dialogue warmly, and said with a smile, "This gun is really good."


    Wen Qing just put on her makeup, turned her head and looked at herself in the mirror carefully, re-inserted the stepper in a different position, heard the sound, and said, "Don''t rest assured so early, she was unfavorable the first time, let Wen Xi In turn, I designed one, this time it is a success or failure, but it is not yet known."


    Tang Xin smiled, "Then... let her do it?"


    Warmly raised her eyes, "You don''t need to stop her, she won''t do it for a while, she''s not so courageous enough to dare to ruin people, what I said just now was nothing but angrily."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Hurry up and find a professional, and quietly put the medicine in Wenxi''s water. This is not difficult to do."


    Tang Xin nodded, "You''re right, Luo Yu is still a little girl, even if he does that, getting along with Wen Xi day after day may reveal flaws. It is better to let someone outside do it. I will go to the contact immediately."


    Nodded warmly, turned around and took the phone.


    As expected, Luo Yu sent a message, saying that he would consider it again. After all, it was a serious matter and was afraid that he would go to jail.


    Wen Xi sneered and shook his head, "It''s useless."


    Her smile disappeared, dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes, and then she contacted Wei Kexin.


    "Mom, Wen Xi is about to sign a contract with Tianji."


    "Ah? Really, really?" Wei Kexin was very surprised, "No, isn''t it difficult to get in that company? How did she get in as a student without any experience and work?"


    Warm fingers scratched the tabletop, "Tianji values ??the artist''s potential, and with the introduction of Liang Yisheng, Wen Xi went in."


    "How did she climb Liang Yisheng, this girl is too deep in her mind."


    Wenqing took a deep breath and said, "Why don''t you go and talk to Mr. Tianji, just say that you, as a parent, don''t allow her to enter his company."


    "This, is this feasible?"


    "I only found out after trying. Anyway, I don''t want to just watch her go in and feel very upset."


    "Then mom go try it, don''t worry, even if she signs it, she won''t be able to catch up with you."


    Wenqing pinched his eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    ...


    Although Luo Yu didn''t dare to do that kind of thing, she was not reconciled to just sit there.


    Knowing that it was Wen Xi recommended by Liang Yisheng, she went to learn about Wenxi with Liang Yisheng, and added oil and vinegar to Wen Xi and added a lot of bad school records.


    For example, absenteeism, promiscuity with boyfriends, slander classmates, etc.


    After talking a lot, she didn¡¯t notice that Liang Yisheng¡¯s expression was no longer gentle, and she went on to say, ¡°Mr. Liang, Wen Xi is really not worth signing with your company. I¡¯m doing this for your good and I don¡¯t want you to lose in the future. ."


    "No, as far as I know, Wen Xi is not the kind of person you are talking about. Other classmates who came with her said she gets along well." Liang Yisheng''s assistant said.


    "That''s just appearance. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Liang Yisheng twisted his eyebrows slightly, only said, "Ms. Luo said is true or not. Our company will naturally investigate and go out."


    "No, Teacher Liang, you have to believe me..."


    "Get out." The assistant glared at her and blocked her in front of Liang Yisheng.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    ps: This is the last chapter of the free period. It will be updated from 0:00 to 1:00 tomorrow night.


    Notice:


    The more monthly passes on the day = the more bursts.


    The higher the number of people on the first day = the better the data = the more updates in the future


    High number of people = Use [recharge currency] to subscribe to the chapter (Limited coupons and increase currency are not displayed as subscribers, and the background data does not show that you read the chapter, the author will be sad)


    **If you have coupons and increased coins, don''t be busy using it on the 7th, first recharge 1.5 yuan to help the author get a good data, one piece and five, it is not expensive, you are worth starting.


    That''s it!


    Good results require everyone to work hard together, ah ah ah ah! (*^¨Œ^*)


    good night.

 Chapter 132： The reversal is super sudden

    Chapter 132:


    Luo Yu was driven out of the rest room, and when he turned around, everyone looked at her with strange eyes.


    "What to look at!"


    After speaking, she left angrily.


    Everyone withdrew their eyes and said disgustedly, "She has enough land too, she can''t look at her fellow students, and make rumors everywhere! Think we are all blind?"


    Luo Yu, who had just walked not far, turned back and walked over as soon as he heard this, "What did you say?"


    Talking about a more dramatic group act, he unceremoniously attacked her, "I''m telling the truth. I heard that when you were in school before, you gave Wen Xi a laxative in order to prevent Wen Xi from trying the show. You really are Toxic enough."


    "That''s right, now that the family is better, you will come and say bad things about them behind your back. If you have the ability, you can take the evidence and say it in front of your family."


    Luo Yu was frustrated and frustrated. He didn''t expect that school affairs would be brought here to talk about it, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    When she reached a corner, she kicked the wall a few times, "It must be Wen Xi, it must be the shameless **** she said to everyone!"


    The more she thought about it, the less reconciled she became. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind, so she immediately contacted some entertainment big Vs and exploded some Wen Xi''s so-called black material to others, and asked them to hack her hard.


    But she didn''t give much money, so she didn''t do it.


    Two reasons were given, one is that Wen Xi is not hot, and the other is that there is too little money.


    Luo Yu''s financial ability is limited, and it is impossible to increase the price, so he has to talk about it.


    "You can take advantage of the popularity of "Xue Hou Chuan" and say that Li Kun is improperly employing people, and that Li Kun implicitly rules her! Also, Tianji has blind eyelids, so you will lose money sooner or later if you sign such a product!"


    After talking for a long time, they finally agreed.


    Luo Yu felt guilty and waited until Wen Xi was scolded to death by netizens.


    ...


    After confirming the signing date, Chen Shuang told Wen Guosheng the news.


    Wen Guosheng was very satisfied and talked with Wen Xi for ten minutes on the phone.


    Because the agent hadn''t been determined yet, Wen Guosheng let Chen Shuang stay until the agent came.


    Wen Xi said no, because there was nothing to do, leaving Chen Shuang here was just a waste of time.


    After all, Chen Shuang went back to Kyoto that day and was no longer Ren Wenxi''s interim agent.


    Wen Xi settled down and started filming, but he didn''t expect that he would soon be entangled in troubles again.


    There were several articles on the Internet saying that she relied on selling shen to join the group, and relied on her body to hook up people from Tianji Entertainment.


    The person who wrote the article is very smart, knowing that she is not well-known, and the main subject is not her, but Tianji Entertainment and Li Kun.


    Taking advantage of the heat of these two parties, turned around to black her.


    I don''t know how those people got her photos, and put several photos on it.


    However, all netizens left messages: Who is this person? Indicates not knowing.


    Although everyone did not know her, it did not affect the "righteous people" using the keyboard in their hands to scold her bloody, and even curse Tianji will be cold and Li Kun''s improper employment.


    These articles were all sent out in the middle of the night. At that time, she was taking a bath, and Isha knew about it first.


    She came out and glanced at those articles hurriedly. She didn''t say a word, thinking about who was doing it behind her back.


    Xu Rui shouldn''t have that list, because she still holds her handle in her hand.


    Therefore, it is not warm, or Luo Yu.


    Only these two people can''t wait to destroy her.


    Yi Xia said worriedly, "These people are too capable of making up, so disgusting, Wen Xi, you, are you okay?"


    Wen Xi put away his thoughts, put down his phone, and said to her, "It''s late, let''s go to sleep."


    "It''s this time, are you still asleep?"


    Wen Xi spread the quilt and said, "Otherwise? I can''t do much now. I''d better get a good night''s sleep before getting up tomorrow."


    Yi Xia frowned, "You have a big heart, I can''t sleep if you change me."


    Wen Xi gave her a smile, and then turned off the lamp next to her.


    Not long after, there was a slight cry from clinical Yi Xia, and Wen Xi opened his eyes and looked at the window for a long time before falling asleep slowly.


    At less than half past six the next morning, she woke up before Isha as usual.


    The first thing is to take out the phone and look at the things that hacked her last night.


    The strange thing is that clicking it shows that it has been deleted, as if it had never happened.


    She found the original blogger¡¯s Weibo and clicked in, but found a shocking scene¡ª¡ª


    The article that maliciously vilified her was gone last night, and was replaced by an article praising Tianji for tapping people''s potential and Li Kun''s talents.


    Compared with the previous one, the statement in this article is more objective, and there are no sentences with personal feelings, for example: the author thinks...


    Inside the article, there are also the shooting highlights and stills of "The Story of Xue Hou", which has a certain publicity effect.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a small video in which she and the actress Zheng Xiqian''s rivalry. Although her shots are not many, they are enough to let people see her acting skills.


    "The Story of Xue Hou" and Tianji Entertainment''s official blog also reposted the article, with the accompanying text to make everyone look forward to the broadcast, and incidentally mentioned: Miss Sister is so loving.


    Turning to the comments, there is still a small part of the article that vilified her last night, and they wondered what happened before and after.


    There are many people who haven''t read the previous article and just comment on the content seen in this article. Many people are looking forward to the show.


    What Wen Xi did not expect was that many people could still affirm her acting skills and look forward to her performance.


    One comment that impressed her more is--


    [Special sofa for eating melon: Regardless of whether the black material mentioned in the article just now is true or false, I can see the actor¡¯s acting skills from this video anyway. It is not as unbearable as the previous article. ps: visually inspect the actor¡¯s face Value will be hot. ¡¿


    There are many people who post below, most of which are discussing her appearance. Some people say she looks good, others say that she is looking for a good place for a plastic surgery doctor.


    Wen Xi glanced at the time of publication and found that the time of publication of this article and the deleted one was only more than half an hour away.


    Can''t help thinking, who helped her?


    Quietly, extremely fast.


    After sliding to the hot search list, Wen Xi actually saw his name.


    Although it is at a relatively lower position, the popularity is on the rise.


    The title is: Tianji Newly Signed Actress.


    Another is: Xue Houchuan Wen Xi.


    Now that this incident has happened, she has gained some popularity on the Internet.


    She rubbed her black hair like seaweed, looked out the window with a slightly dull look, and suddenly felt that this moment was extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, there was a call from the mobile phone. It was a string of numbers without a name.


    Suspiciously answering, before speaking, the other party first said: "wash me and dress up before seven o''clock and go to the hotel restaurant and wait for me. I have seen your photos. Compared with heavy makeup, you are more suitable for light makeup. It looks like a fairy. Xianqi don¡¯t wear trousers if the weather is good today. Choose a refreshing skirt. It¡¯s best if you have a lighter color. You can fit this style. Do you understand? I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll look at the watch and be one minute late and you will feel better! hurryup! hurryup!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She felt a crow flying over her head, making a yelling noise.


    Doesn''t he pant at this intoxicating speed?


    "who are you?"


    ¡¾Seeking monthly ticket(*^¨Œ^*)¡¿

 Chapter 133： You are the worst artist I have ever brought

    The other party hung up the phone very coolly, leaving Wen Xi alone, Monk Zhang Er, confused.


    Since she didn''t know who the other party was, she still walked according to her own rhythm when she got up, and it was 7:05 when she went out.


    At this time, the number just now called again.


    "Wen Xi, did you listen to me?"


    Wen Xi was not impatient or impatient, "Sir, who are you?"


    "Uncle, I''m your agent! Get out of me hell!"


    "Dududu..."


    Wen Xi was stunned for two seconds, and then quickly walked towards the elevator.


    She didn''t expect Tianji''s speed to be so fast. Not long after signing the contract, the agent showed up and he was sent to the door automatically.


    The feeling of this agent made Wen Xi involuntarily wipe the sweat from his forehead, and he felt a bit like being called to the principal''s office for training.


    After rushing to the restaurant at the fastest speed, she glanced, and quickly locked her eyes on the man with long hair, narrow face, bronze skin, fiery red eyes and black leather clothing at the third table with Kimura Takuya''s long hair.


    He spread his legs domineeringly and put one hand on the table. Two of his five fingers were wearing a ring. At this time, his five fingers were tapping the tabletop irritably.


    At the first sight of him, Wen Xi thought he was a certain singer who played rock and roll, and his whole body exuded a hormone of the "violent beauty" type often said on the Internet.


    In the next second, the man turned his sharp gaze to her, suddenly became fierce, hooked her finger and ordered her to pass.


    Wen Xi took a deep breath and walked over with a calm step.


    "Hello, I am¡­¡­"


    "Okay? Where am I? I am not good! Don''t you have a sense of time? Know how long I have been waiting here?" The man clasped his hands on the table, raised his head and frowned at her.


    Wen Xi finished secretly, this agent is difficult to deal with.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "Sit down, let''s talk."


    "Oh." Wen Xi nodded and sat down.


    After sitting down, the agent did not speak first. Wen Xi twisted his fingers slightly nervously, so he had to speak first, "Your name?"


    "Handsome, Hansen." Hansen said casually.


    "Handsome, oh, understand." Wen Xi pursed his lips, a little to laugh.


    This agent is so stinky.


    Hansen stared at her with stern eyes, like a scanner, looking at her inside and out.


    "Tsk, Mr. Mu is going to take risks." He said for no reason.


    Wen Xi didn''t know, so he blinked, and met his gaze, without talking.


    "From the look in your eyes, I can tell that you are the worst artist I have ever brought. There is no work, no scheming, no cruelty, a three-no artist, tsk, it is difficult to move. "


    Wen Xi frowned slightly, are her eyes so stupid?


    Hansen said again, "You change your name. Wen Xi''s name is too common for people to remember."


    Wen Xi said, "What do you see?"


    Hansen snapped his fingers, "It''s Wen Yi."


    Wen Yi...the plague...


    Wen Xi was a little messy, "This name is wrong."


    "What''s wrong? How interesting is this? The plague is you, you are the plague, it invades the human body, makes people unable to extricate themselves, and will never forget."


    Wen Xi said, "Cherish life and stay away from the plague."


    "That''s okay, no matter what the nickname, this name is always discussed."


    "But the reputation is not good."


    Hansen snorted again and laughed, "You little girl is funny, I''m not happy to change the name to procrastinate?"


    Wen Xi did not hesitate, "Well, not happy."


    After speaking, she took the initiative to speak, "You helped me deal with the matter on the Internet last night."


    Hansen lifted his eyes and straightened his body, turning the ring on the index finger of his left hand with his right hand, "Who else has such a high efficiency besides me? You should be thankful that you have been assigned to me."


    He went on to say, "The fly that caused you is Luo Yu from your crew, how about it? Do you want to get her back?"


    Wen Xi was not surprised by the unexpected result.


    She thought for a while, and said, "Is there any evidence?"


    "Will you talk to her without me? Can you use your head? Wen Xiaoxi."


    Wen Xi said, "Then give me the evidence, I have my own plan."


    "Why, are you planning to let me know?"


    "It''s better for men to avoid fighting between girls." Wen Xi smiled.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, do you dare to talk back to me?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "I''m doing it for your own good, otherwise it won''t be a good reputation for you."


    "Fame? Master''s reputation was never protected by a woman. Master was created by his strength, understand?"


    Wen Xi bowed to the wind.


    After eating breakfast, Hansen and Wen Xi walked back to the room together, criticizing her clothes indefinitely.


    "From today on, I will arrange your clothes for you. If you wear these unhealthy ones, don''t blame me for smoking you."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help looking at his clothes, leather clothes and pants, lined with tight-fitting waistcoats, and blingbling belts, exuding an air of anger from the inside out.


    She could suddenly foresee the articles on the gossip news that mocked her clothes...


    Unexpectedly, Hansen''s eyes on choosing clothes have a cliff-like difference between men and women.


    The clothes he matched for her are very beautiful, saving her most of the heart.


    On the set, Liang Yisheng listened to her experience, smiled, and said, "Hansen is a very capable agent, just a bit of a wave, you will get used to it after a while."


    She drank her saliva and continued, "However, he is also the most demanding among the agents. It is estimated that you will suffer from it next time. Hold on. After this period of time, you will be relaxed."


    Wen Xi sucked the yogurt, and a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    Not long after, Wen Xi received evidence from Hansen, which was a conversation between Luo Yu and several bloggers.


    A calendar was sent along with the evidence.


    It is densely packed, filling the ground every time, it is more terrifying than intense military training.


    Even if she hasn''t announced to accept it now, Hansen has filled her with all the time except filming.


    [Hansen: Little bitch, there is no filming for you this afternoon, please wait for me in the hotel lobby at two o''clock in the afternoon. ¡¿


    Yi Xia leaned over and took a look, with a bitter face suddenly, "The two of us have made an appointment to go together relaxed and relaxed, now I have to go alone."


    "You can ask other people together."


    "Those who play well have to be filming."


    Wen Xi stopped talking, because Luo Yu suddenly walked past her with a strong disgust in his eyes.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Xi got up.


    Wen Xi followed Luo Yu into the bathroom, erected the cleaning sign, closed the door, and once entered, he pulled the person over and hit the wall!


    "what!"

 Chapter 134： I feel lonely

    Luo Yu''s hair was grabbed by Wen Xi, and his head had to go back, staring at Wen Xi angrily, "Dare you hit me?!"


    Seeing her kicking her legs towards her, Wen Xi quickly cut her hands behind her back with quick eyesight, and unceremoniously pressed her legs on her legs, making her unable to turn over.


    "Luo Yu, I told you last time, I''m not welcome to mess with me again."


    Luo Yu''s teeth itchy angrily, his mouth is hard, "I don''t know what you are talking about, help!"


    The second after she called for help, Wen Xi slapped Wen Xi in the face.


    "This slap is to slap you for good or bad. I let you off many times, but you have gotten better and worse."


    She squeezed Luo Yu''s mouth, "I warn you, I have mastered the conversations between you and those bloggers, including the things you designed me at the banquet last time. I have evidence. It is easy to destroy you. ."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she was frightened.


    He secretly scolded those people for not keeping professional ethics, and actually recruited them.


    "So, so what?"


    Wen Xi let go of her and stood up, "It''s up to you to choose. But I tell you, if I give these to Jiatai, they won''t sign a risky artist, let alone you have no value at all, let it go. You and them won''t lose anything at all."


    Luo Yu stood up, messed with his hair, his heartbeat pounding, his eyes dodged.


    "Me, what do you want me to do?"


    Wen Xi smiled unkindly, "Doing something wrong, don''t you know what to do the first thing?"


    Luo Yu appeared struggling, eyes full of unwillingness and hatred.


    After a while, she lowered her head, "Yes, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have treated you like that."


    Wen Xi looked at her coldly and said, "I have given those evidences to a few people for safekeeping. If you stay on track in the future, those things will disappear and will never be exposed, but if you dare to behave wrong, those evidences are your funeral. Product."


    After she walked out, Luo Yu''s legs bent softly.


    She couldn''t think of it anyway, Wen Xi, who looked so soft, had so much strength, and she had a good look in every move.


    The most hateful thing is that he actually made a handle for her to hold it!


    She kicked the wall angrily, almost vomiting blood.


    ...


    When Wen Xi returned from the bathroom, his anger had disappeared.


    The reason why she did not release the evidence was because the timing was wrong. Luo Yu and she are both unknown little actors, and even if they let go of the small fights between them, they can¡¯t make any waves. No one will remember. After a long time, this matter disappeared, just like Luo Yu. You can receive the drama, and there is almost no effect. In this way, this handle is wasted in vain, and it may cause more trouble to yourself.


    However, if she frightened her now, she might have scruples, guard herself and dare not make mistakes. Moreover, if she becomes famous in the future, this handle will become powerful, or it will be enough to destroy her star path.


    At that time, it is a good time to release these evidences.


    During lunch, she randomly clicked on the circle of friends and saw the work photos of Jiang Kefa and the beautiful photos of Grandma He wearing a cheongsam. She slipped down and saw He Yanfa¡¯s circle of friends.


    It is the first time I have seen him post to Moments after adding his WeChat account.


    He didn''t speak, just posted a short video.


    The video cover is a war song with a ball in his mouth.


    After clicking it, it was a scene of him interacting with Zhange playing on the lawn. At the end of the video, Zhange took out two plastic characters from the box, one is "thinking" and the other is "you".


    Very loving and warm picture, Wen Xi liked it.


    However, she found it a little strange that no one commented on He Yan''s circle of friends, and she was the only one who liked it.


    However, she and his shared friends include Grandma He and Nan Yunchuan, her grandparents, Xiao Huanhuan and others.


    But other things, just like Grandma He¡¯s cute personality, she would definitely say something


    It''s also impossible that Grandma He didn''t see it, because the time when Grandma He posted to Moments was less than two minutes away from He Yan.


    Could it be... only some people can see it?


    And she, is one of them?


    Just thinking about it, the phone vibrated, exited the circle of friends and turned to the message area, and saw the message He Yan had sent her.


    [He Yan: Zhange missed you, did you see it? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: (smiling) I saw it, I miss him too. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: It''s "it", it''s a wrong number. ¡¿


    [He Yan: It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not wrong to say so, have you eaten? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: (picture) is eating. ¡¿


    [He Yan: (Picture) Takeaway. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Do you often eat takeaways? ¡¿


    [He Yan: Yes. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: I know that there are several delicious and nutritious restaurants near the hospital. I recommend them to you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi sent this sentence with confidence, planning to recommend it to him, but found that he did not come back.


    Is it suddenly a job?


    At this time, He Yan returned the message--


    [He Yan: Too much takeaway food will have a bad effect on the body, and takeaway food is not fresh. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Then, you go home to eat? ¡¿


    [He Yan: The home is far away, and one person is too lazy to cook. Only if two people are willing to cook, otherwise it would be lonely to eat alone. I feel uncomfortable and can''t sleep lonely, so sad, so sad. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: (smiling) Then you better eat takeaway. ¡¿


    [He Yan: Takeaway is not good, I prefer to have a girlfriend cook for me, hehehe...]


    [Wen Xi: I won''t talk to you anymore, I have to finish eating in a hurry, or I will be scolded by the agent. ¡¿


    When Wen Xi put down her cell phone to eat quickly, He Qingqing also put down her brother''s cell phone.


    Turning back to He Yan, who had just come out of the bathroom, said, "Brother, I think you are out of play. She hides when I mention my girlfriend and stops talking."


    He Yan wiped his hands, picked up the phone and flipped through the chat history, "What did you say?"


    Looking around, he tapped his sister on the top of the head lightly, "Nonsense."


    As soon as He Qingqing was about to refute, her cell phone rang, she laughed and shook her cell phone, "I''m going on a date, saying that I have had three boyfriends and you are still alone, realsad!"


    She made a face, picked up her bag and ran out.


    He Yan leaned against the table and edited a line with his mobile phone-"It was Qingqing just now."


    After thinking about it, he deleted those words again without explaining.


    After the short lunch break, Wen Xi put on sportswear and sneakers, and arrived at the hotel lobby five minutes earlier at the fastest speed. What''s worse, Hansen was ahead of her time and waited for her there.


    As soon as he saw her, Hansen shook his head, "You are really the worst artist I have ever brought. I ask you to come at two o''clock and you will come at two o''clock. Is there a sense of upward progress?"


    ¡¾Seeking monthly ticket(*^¨Œ^*)¡¿

 Chapter 135： Wayward Kiss

    Chapter 135:


    Liang Yisheng did not exaggerate, Hansen was really strict.


    Although Wen Xi does not have fat, he does not have muscles either, so he is very dissatisfied.


    So, after training Wen Xi, he took her to the nearest gym and started to exercise with the goal of getting a vest line.


    Later, Wen Xi learned that Hansen''s taste was a European and American beauty with high hips and big breasts, so he basically wanted to train her in that direction.


    After sweating for more than two hours in the gym, Hansen took her to do beauty care, every minute on the sprint road, not wasting a second.


    During this period, Hansen did not let her enjoy comfortably, holding the tablet to let her recognize people-people in the entertainment industry.


    From the music industry to the show business, she must remember anything that is well-known.


    The more important boss, she has to be clear about certain characteristics of the other party.


    For example, a famous singer has been praised for having thick hair for many years. In fact, he is already bald and wears a wig every day, so if you have the opportunity to go abroad in the same frame, don''t play with other people''s hair.


    After three days in this way, Wen Xi fell asleep every day tiredly, and didn''t even think about doing other things.


    Before going to bed tonight, the phone vibrated, she lifted her tired eyelids, her eyes gradually became clear, and the word "Hansen" was infinitely enlarged in her pupils.


    "Wen Xi, who is it?" The clinical Yi Xia mumbled.


    "My agent."


    Isha turned over, "Huh? Why is he looking for you so late? He is such a devil."


    Wen Xi rubbed his eyes, looked at the phone with his elbows, and clicked on the voice.


    "Forget about something, I will test your vocal music tomorrow. As a qualified artist, we must not only have acting skills, but we have to catch two singing and dancing. Don''t tell me that your five tone is incomplete, or I will choke you to death--"


    Wen Xi stuck his head on the pillow and choked silently.


    Yi Xia looked incredible, "Oh my god, Tianji''s agent is so perverted, you are not a singer, what do you do?"


    Wen Xi held the phone and didn''t even have the strength to answer Yi Xia. With his eyelids pressed tightly, he was about to fall asleep.


    At this moment, the phone rang in horror again. She didn''t open her eyes, and slid at random, put it to her face to answer, and muttered, "Hansen, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m tired and unable to receive new information. That''s it, bye..."


    "so tired?"


    The deep, magnetic voice was tender and concerned, not at all as cold and ruthless as Hansen.


    Wen Xi slowly opened her eyes, and then she saw the word "He Yan", prompting her to sit up in shock immediately, and most of her sleepiness in the circled head disappeared.


    Some flusteredly picked up the phone and gave a feed, and the other party passed over with a low laugh, "Are you asleep?"


    "Well, almost."


    "Almost, I just didn''t sleep. Since I didn''t sleep, come out for a while."


    Wen Xi stared, "Are you outside?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi hurried to the window and looked down, but no one was seen.


    Then he hurried to the door and looked out from the cat''s eye, and he really saw He Yan''s soft and handsome face.


    She took the initiative to hang up the phone, opened the door slowly, poked out a head, a little dull in her sleepiness, and looked at the person in front of her seriously, as if she didn''t believe him to be true.


    After all, it was so late, and he suddenly appeared here, somewhat unbelievable.


    "Planning to keep looking at me like this?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wen Xi came out of the door, stood up, rubbed his still sleepy eyes, "I''m not dreaming, why are you here?"


    He Yan held the corner of his mouth, took a step forward, without saying anything, raised his hands to cover her two ears, and when Wen Xi''s eyes widened, he slowly straightened her sleepy hair. "Really sleepy?"


    While staring silently, Wen Xi nodded.


    He Yan patted her head, "Go back to sleep."


    "Ok?"


    She rolled her eyes, then turned back to the room hesitantly, "Then I... go in."


    He Yan nodded.


    Wen Xi looked back at him suspiciously, not understanding the purpose of his presence here.


    At this moment, she was suddenly pulled back by him, slammed into his arms, and smelled his full breath.


    The heartbeat sounded in my ears, jumping suddenly, her cheeks were hot, her hand slowly and hesitantly raised, and patted his thick shoulder, "Mr. He, what''s wrong with you?" "


    He Yan pressed his chin against her neck, and his voice was soft as water, "Nothing, I just miss you."


    Wen Xi was stiff, his head was blank for a few seconds, his face flushed, and he could not say a word.


    He Yan slowly let go of her, staring down at her helpless and nervous water eyes, unconsciously, raised her hand to hold one of her cheeks, and asked in a low voice, "Remembering what happened after you were drunk that night Is it?"


    Wen Xi shook his head dumbly, but some vague pictures popped up in his mind for no reason¡ª¡ª


    He Yan was sitting on the same big bed with her, and she suddenly sat in his arms for some reason.


    When the scene turned, the two faces were close to the ground, she smiled at him silly, and then bit his chin mischievously.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and dropped a dragonfly kiss, gently and softly, and pressed it to it.


    It was like a magic, and suddenly, she suddenly remembered what happened that night.


    That night... she and He Yan finally... kissed...


    It''s just that He Yan didn''t go deep now.


    Like, now.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time let go of her, his eyes filled with tenderness, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Wen Xi nodded stiffly, then walked into the room like a robot.


    The moment the door closed, she covered her face and squatted down, feeling a rush of heat from the soles of her feet, and her whole body was hot and her skin turned red.


    No wonder she felt that He Yan was closer to her after that night than before. It turned out that it was like this.


    After that, he kissed her.


    OMG...


    "Wen Xi? Who is it outside?" Yi Xia poked her head from the end of the bed.


    Wen Xi was startled, and immediately shook his head, "No one, ask for directions."


    "Oh...this way...then go to bed, get up early tomorrow for filming."


    "Oh... I, I''ll wash my face."


    "Wash your face? What face should you wash when you are going to sleep?"


    Isha murmured a few words, and went to sleep.


    But Wen Xi was like a stimulant, and couldn''t fall asleep over and over, with his fingers pressed against his lips, and when he closed his eyes, he returned to the blushing and heartbeat He Yan felt when he kissed her.


    It was like this for one night, and the next day, she had to cover the dark circles with foundation before filming.


    He Yan had already left, and sent her a photo of waiting at the airport.


    It¡¯s an hour¡¯s flight from Kyoto to City Z, but it¡¯s not long ago, but he came here for...


    Wen Xi covered his face and did not dare to think further.

 Chapter 136： Dont fall in love! ! !

    Today''s filming was not very smooth and in poor condition. I was scolded by Li Kun several times. Fortunately, I finally did not hold back and finished filming the morning scene within the venue rental time.


    Just after the play, Hansen grabbed her and said, "Wen Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you, you want to **** me off, right? You said that I bought a piece of tofu myself and killed me is better than being scorned by you!"


    Wen Xi''s ears hurt by his intoxicating speed, blinked, and handed him a can of herbal tea, "Reduce your anger."


    Hansen''s sharp eyes forced her towards her, "Say, are you in love?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened, and he turned his head and walked forward, "No."


    Hansen patted his head with a headache, "Master knew..."


    "Wen Xiaoxi, stop for me!"


    Wen Xi stopped his feet in resignation.


    Hansen looked at her face solemnly, "A suspicious crimson appeared on her face, her eyes fluttered with invisible red hearts, fifty percent were people who had a crush, fifty percent were in love, and said , What kind are you?"


    Wen Xi scratched his neck and looked directly at him with a calm expression, "I don''t have one."


    Hansen snorted, "At this time, acting is up, but it''s useless for me! I solemnly tell you, whether you have it or not, you will stop it for me, and no love news is allowed for at least three years."


    Wen Xi frowned, "Why?"


    "Why? No why, do whatever I say, listen to me if you want to be popular."


    Although Wen Xi does not want to expose his love life to the public eye, this rule is too inhuman.


    What if she suddenly figured it out and wanted to fall in love.


    "Keep this in mind, it''s especially important. If you get caught by me, you will be dead." Hansen grabbed his fist.


    Wen Xi shrugged, it didn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t want to fall in love now, at least, she doesn''t want to tie the two of them with that kind of relationship, that would be too tired.


    But, thinking of the kiss last night, her heart is easily confused, she simply doesn''t want to, and she turns her attention to work.


    When she was waiting for the play in the afternoon, Hansen was called to take a vocal music test in a piano room.


    Hansen prepared two musical instruments for her, a guitar and a piano.


    Hansen leaned on the table, his straight double propulsion overlapped, and his expression gradually eased as he watched the girl''s confident look when she touched the instrument.


    After listening to her performance, Hansen finally nodded, with a rare satisfaction in his eyes, "Yes, did you study it specifically?"


    "My mother used to be a singer, I have touched these things since I was a kid."


    "So that''s the case, then, show your voice to me, don''t tell me that your mother is a singer and you have a poor tone."


    Wen Xi smiled, closed his eyes to adjust his emotions, put his fingers on the piano, and slowly played a prelude to a pop song.


    Hansen frowned when she sang the first time, and the more he heard from behind, the frown became tighter.


    "Stop it!"


    Wen Xi looked at him blankly, "What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Hansen frowned, "What''s the matter with your voice?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled slightly, and he suddenly understood where his reaction came from.


    She forgot about it for a moment-sing for the warmth.


    Two years earlier, he sang a lot of songs for Wenqing, and some of them won awards.


    As a senior agent, Hansen is not surprised to hear her voice.


    "Aren''t you the one who sang for warmth?"


    She stood up and said calmly, "Yes."


    Hansen laughed, "Tender, Wen Xi, you two, shouldn''t you be sisters."


    Wen Xi turned around and smiled at him, "bingo."


    Hansen is her agent and will know this sooner or later, and it won''t hurt to tell him.


    Hansen pressed his chin and thought for a while, "The exchange between the two of you on the crew is almost zero, why, you don''t want to make a debut on her reputation?"


    Wen Xi looked at the little bird that flew by accidentally outside the window, and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if there are too many. In short, you just need to forget my relationship with her. I am me and she is her."


    Hansen was quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly clapped his hands, "In that case, get back to business, your voice is good, and your talent in music is also very good. In two days I will give you a chance to sing an episode of this TV series. ."


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, thoughtfully.


    "Worried that your connection with warmth will be dug out by the audience?"


    He smiled, "You don''t need to worry, she is the one to worry about. Unless you love her, hide your talents for her."


    The temperature in Wen Xi''s eyes faded a little, but he shouted with a smile, "If I have a chance, of course I will record it."


    Hansen snapped his fingers, "That''s right, this is my Wen Xiaoxi, come, go on, sing an English song this time, I will listen to your English."


    Wen Xi nodded and threw himself into playing.


    Neither of them noticed an ear sticking to the piano room, and listened to their conversation.


    This person is a woman, about twenty-five or sixteen years old, wearing black-rimmed glasses, she looks like an ordinary honest person.


    After a while, she knocked on the door.


    The sound of the piano was received, and it took two seconds before she was allowed in.


    The woman opened the door with a simple smile, "Hansen, Miss Wen, hello, I am Feng Dongmei, the life assistant sent by the company to take charge of Miss Wen''s daily affairs."


    Wen Xi and Hansen looked at each other, and Hansen got up and walked towards Feng Dongmei, "Why haven''t I seen you in the company before?"


    Feng Dongmei bowed to him, "Because Hansen is a busy man, he didn''t have time to notice that we little people are normal, and I haven''t been in the company for a long time."


    Hansen lifted his chin, "That''s good. I''m very busy. Okay, since you''re all reporting, just follow Wen Xi."


    "Thank you Brother Hansen."


    After Feng Dongmei finished speaking, she walked to stand beside Wen Xi, staring straight at Wen Xi, as if waiting for her instructions.


    Wen Xi was not used to someone following this way, very uncomfortable.


    "Now I have nothing to do, you go back and rest first."


    Feng Dongmei was frightened and waved her hand hurriedly, "How can it be done? It is my job and my duty to follow you to solve problems, and I must not take a break during working hours."


    Wen Xi looked at Hansen.


    Hansen raised his eyelids and glanced at Feng Dongmei, and then at his watch, "You''ll have to take a photo soon, and let her follow you. If I have something to do, I can''t look at you. She will stare at you for me. ."


    As he said, he pointed his eyes with both fingers, then pointed at Wen Xi.


    During the whole afternoon filming process, Feng Dongmei was very attentive and diligent, which gave Wen Xi a good impression.


    Wen Xi didn''t let her be so nervous, and didn''t have to treat her as a "miss", just treat her as a friend.


    Feng Dongmei was absolutely unwilling and terrified.


    The assistant is so caring and diligent, Wen Xi should be happy, but she has an ominous premonition that she can''t tell the truth.


    ¡¾Seeking monthly ticket(*^¨Œ^*)¡¿

 Chapter 137： Lose yourself (3000)

    At a later time, Wen Xi told Feng Dongmei to get off work and didn''t have to follow her.


    Feng Dongmei responded and left the set honestly.


    Wen Xi looked at that simple figure, his eyelids were covered, and he thought for a while, maybe he was worrying too much.


    After leaving the set, Feng Dongmei looked for the artist''s nanny car, saw a black nanny car, and walked straight over, and knocked on the door after seeing no one around her.


    Only Tang Xin was in it, and Wenqing was shooting night scenes on the set.


    Seeing Feng Dongmei, Tang Xin looked out the car window vigilantly for a long time before asking her, "How is it going, are there any gains?"


    Feng Dongmei said, "When I first went to report today, I heard her and her agent talk about singing at the door, as if to sing an episode of this play."


    Tang Xin squeezed a fist at once, her face full of sadness, "Hansen has an extraordinary position in the industry. He wants to fight for this opportunity for his artist, and Director Li will definitely give it."


    Feng Dongmei asked tentatively, "Mr Tang, do you want to try to give Miss Wenqing a chance?"


    Tang Xin raised her eyes angeredly, "We warmly disdain to sing, even if we give it to us, we won''t ask for it. It''s just an episode, even if it is given to her for nothing, she can''t sing a name."


    Feng Dongmei nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Tang Xin''s eyes rolled, and she suddenly held Feng Dongmei''s hand like a sister, "Dongmei, do you know how much I took you from the countryside to take care of you? This circle of people is sinister, you must listen to me to protect yourself, and , And only after listening to me can you earn enough money to go home and build a house for your brother to marry a wife."


    Feng Dongmei kept nodding, "I know I know, I listen to Sister Tang Xin everything."


    Tang Xin smiled, "That''s right, let me tell you, besides collecting information by Wen Xi, you have to do one more thing now."


    "You order."


    Tang Xin rolled her eyes and attached to her ear to talk for a while.


    Feng Dongmei nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, I will do it!"


    ...


    Hansen moved quickly, and immediately gave Wen Xi the opportunity to audition in front of Li Kun and others. If he passed, let her sing the interlude, and possibly record the ending song.


    In these more than 80 episodes of TV series, there are a total of two ending songs, one has been selected as a singer, and the other is undecided.


    The two parties agreed to go to the recording studio the next day when Wen Xi finished filming the morning scene.


    The next day, Wen Xi was eating breakfast, Feng Dongmei handed Wen Xi a glass of water, while talking about the details of the filming for a while.


    Wen Xi took it and brought it to her mouth to drink. Suddenly, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and her calmness instantly recovered, and the hand holding the glass of water slowly dropped.


    With a jingle, her spoon suddenly fell into the bottom of the table, and Feng Dongmei immediately bent over to pick it up.


    When she got up, she saw Wen Xi still holding the glass of water without drinking, her eyes a little worried.


    Wen Xi drank the porridge unhurriedly and asked her to continue talking.


    Feng Dongmei nodded, reading according to the rehearsal watch, eyes floating on her face.


    At this moment, Wen Xi suddenly raised his head and drank the glass of water, and drank a lot.


    Feng Dongmei breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relaxed smile.


    After talking about the content of today''s work, her Lakers went outside to get some pickled sour fruits for Wen Xi to taste.


    Wen Xi stared at her face for a few seconds, smiled gently, "I''m working."


    "It''s okay, it''s my business. You can eat a few quickly."


    The sour taste enters the throat, and the throat is irritating.


    Wen Xi coughed a few times and drank two more sips of the glass of water.


    Feng Dongmei''s eyes were a little excited, and she immediately lowered her head to cover it.


    At about ten o''clock, the filming was halfway through, and everyone heard the news from nowhere. They talked to her about it during the break, and most of them were looking forward to her singing.


    Liang Yisheng also said, "If you can really sing the song of this play, it will definitely be a big help for you. Director Li Kun has a very high degree of sing the soundtrack for every play."


    Wen Xi smiled at Liang Yisheng, "Yes, I can sing several songs in Director Li''s play."


    Tang Xin, who was not far away, heard this and looked at Feng Dongmei.


    Feng Dongmei stood and gave her an OK gesture.


    Tang Xin smiled and whispered in Wenqing''s ear, "It''s done, as long as she dares to sing, she can kill herself."


    The warmth lifted the noble eyes, and the flowing eyes revealed a faint smile.


    At this time, some people made a noise and asked Wen Xi to say a few words and sing a random song.


    As soon as this sentence fell, it attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Zheng Xiqian and other big names looked at it with an attitude of casually watching the show, and there was still some disdain in his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng said quietly, "Sing a few words, I have never heard you sing."


    Wen Xi''s gaze deliberately looked in the direction of warmth.


    With a gentle smile, "I''m very curious about my sister''s singing, so let''s sing a few words to hear it."


    Hansen was walking over, listening to the conversation, and instantly felt that this matter was very interesting, and the tenderness was so undaunted, have the two sisters negotiated?


    He walked to Wen Xi, gave her a wink, and asked her to sing a few words.


    Wen Xi nodded and took a deep breath. Just about to open his throat, he suddenly coughed violently.


    She coughed so badly that everyone''s expressions changed.


    Hansen supported her, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    When he opened his mouth, there was a hoarse voice.


    After coughing for a while, she finally returned to normal, she said, "It may be because of the sourness in the morning, and the throat is a little itchy."


    "Don''t sing if your throat is uncomfortable. There will be opportunities in the future." Liang Yisheng took the water prepared by the assistant and handed it to her.


    Wen Xi nodded.


    Yu Guang glanced over, just in time to see the warmth of his eyes half-covered and relieved.


    Tang Xin and Wenqing looked at each other, nodded, and then curled the corners of her lips.


    "It¡¯s a coincidence that it¡¯s uncomfortable to sing in public." Zheng Xiqian suddenly said.


    She has a high status in the crew, and no one dares to mess with her. To some extent, many people even trust her.


    Therefore, when she said this sentence, many people had doubts in their eyes.


    Someone said to Wen Xi half-jokingly, "Wen Xi, you are not showing up, right? Everyone is so familiar. What are you afraid of? Or you can''t do it live, you need a million tuner to listen to it?"


    The joking tone made everyone laugh unscrupulously, and the ridicule in many laughs was obvious.


    Now, everyone should suspect that she relied on genius to win the opportunity to sing, rather than relying on her true talents. It is normal to look down on her.


    When the laughter gradually weakened, Wen Xi smiled faintly, and said to the man, "It''s a bit timid, isn''t it because no one is singing with me."


    "I''ll sing with you! What are you afraid of! The first one is simple!" The man stood up, without a word, started the fan, and sang the first line, "Iftheheronevercomestoyou;Ifyouneedsomeoneyou"refeelingblue. "


    After the two sentences fell, his hand also pointed to Wen Xi, and handed the scene to her.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wen Xi, some were looking forward to it, some were waiting to see her embarrassed, some were waiting to laugh at her.


    Among them, the warm smile was especially dazzling.


    This smile instantly pulled Wen Xi back to the moment before his death in the previous life. At that time, Wen Qing also smiled at her, a noble and proud victory gesture.


    Wen Xi turned his eyes away, the corners of his lips pulled up a faint curve, and the pink lips lightly opened: "Ifyou"reawayfromloveandyou"realone; Ifyoucallyourfriendsandnobody"shome¡­¡­"


    Wen Xi''s voice is round and clear, smooth and soothing. The most fascinating thing is the faint classical atmosphere in the voice. It is beautiful and natural, flawless, and like a natural sound. When the sound comes out, the picture feels immediately, making people I couldn''t help propping up his chin, listening to her sing quietly and intently.


    In an instant, Tang Xin''s smile disappeared, and his warm eyes sank instantly.


    No one in the room hadn''t heard the extremely recognizable voice.


    Some people have heard it but don¡¯t remember it very clearly. They hissed, and curled their eyebrows to think back, "Have you ever sang the "Drunk Flower Jue"?"


    As soon as he was finished speaking, someone pulled him down and said in his ear, "The "Drunk Flower Jue" is sung warmly!"


    The man''s face changed immediately, and he looked at Wen Qing cautiously.


    Wen Xi simply sang a few words and then closed his mouth, a low voice of discussion spread out¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter, why is Wen Xi''s voice so similar to Wenqing?"


    "It''s not that simple. Didn''t the last concert reveal warmth and find someone to sing? Now it seems that this person is most likely Wen Xi."


    "It''s a big surprise, what is the relationship between the two of them?"


    "Could it just be a coincidence?"


    "No, warmth is the singing. I watched that concert. Looking back now, the back of the person who ran away that night looks like Wen Xi."


    Someone laughed, "But why did Wen Xi let Wen Xi sing just now? Didn''t this raise a rock and hit him in the foot? It''s so lost, do you think you can''t hide it?"


    The weird eyes all turned towards warmth, Zheng Xiqian and others made no secret of the gloating smiles, completely in the mindset of watching the excitement.


    The warmth looks calm on the surface, but the hands hidden under the wide sleeves are already full of hatred.


    At this moment, the assistant director took the megaphone and shouted, and everyone dispersed.


    Wen Xi walked towards Wenqing and whispered in front of her, "Sister, shouldn''t blame me."


    She smiled tenderly, her eyes curled, and she said softly, "How come you sing so well, it''s too late for my sister to be proud."


    Wen Xi said, "But I made you shame, don''t you blame me?"


    He smiled warmly, shook his head, but said nothing.


    "Director Li called me, then I''ll go there first."


    Nodding warmly, the gaze that followed Wen Xi became dim and unclear.


    After Wen Xi walked a few steps, Feng Dongmei fell.


    Wen Xi helped her in time, "Why are you absent-minded? How about you go back and rest first?"


    Feng Dongmei''s eyes were the same as seeing the monster, frightened and uneasy. After trying her best to restrain her, she nodded, "Thank you Miss Wen, then I will take a rest first."


    After she walked away, Wen Xi''s eyes became slightly colder.


    ¡¾Seeking monthly ticket(*^¨Œ^*)¡¿

 Chapter 138： The explanation for this is warmth

    This matter was quietly discussed by the crew for a day, but it was not stopped. It was at dinner time that a video suddenly appeared on the Internet. The content happened to be a scene of Wen Xi singing in the morning.


    From Wen Xi coughing, until the assistant director shouted to film.


    During the period, the most exciting pictures were recorded.


    Many big-name celebrities appeared in the video, and they quickly made the hot search list, and the popularity continued to rise and persist.


    The filmer¡¯s essay is: This actor sings well~


    It seemed like a small video recording beautiful moments, but it caused a big storm.


    First, some people complained that Zheng Xiqian''s face was mean, not as generous in front of the screen. Liang Yisheng understood that the newcomer coughed and suggested not to sing, but this Zheng Yinghou was cynic, and did not have the demeanor that an elder should have.


    After that, everyone''s focus shifted to the Wen Xi''s voice line, and they all thought they were singing with warmth, and they all discussed what was going on with question marks.


    Under the butterfly effect, some people pulled out the video of the previous warmth concert who was looking for someone to sing on their behalf. Some even compared Wen Xi''s eyebrows with those of the girl wearing a mask at the time, and finally concluded that they belonged to the same person.


    Gradually, some people doubted the relationship between the two, because they were both surnamed Wen, would they be a family.


    As the event ferments, the hot search titles have changed again and again. There are three latest titles: Wen Xi, the player behind the scenes; the relationship between Wen Xi and Wenqing; and the warm eyes are terrifying.


    The first one is mainly because the fans lament that they have been fascinated by the wrong people over the years, lamenting how beautiful the voice of this little girl is, and how beautiful she is, how can she not figure out how to sing for others.


    The second is to be Sherlock Holmes and analyze Wen Xi''s warm relationship. Some people claim to be Wen Xi''s warm and affectionate elementary school alumni, and they also released photos of graduation from elementary school that year, proving that they are sisters. The popularity of this article gradually surpassed the first one.


    The third is mostly focused on Wenqing''s eye changes at the second when Wen Xi''s throat is heard - from gentle to yin, like a wolf in sheep''s clothing suddenly lifted its coat, hideous and terrifying. This topic is full of hostility and is divided into two waves. One wave of scolding and tenderness is too false, and it was all sold out before, while the other wave is dominated by warm and loyal fans, loyal to protect the Lord, explaining that it is surprise, and It¡¯s not a sinister bird. After all, the world is so big that it can hit the face, and it¡¯s not surprising that the sound hits. Wenqing heard the same voice as himself, and was naturally surprised; another group of people didn¡¯t buy it at all, and decided that it was the Wenqing team doing it for profit. ghost.


    Netizens talked hotly, and entertainment reporters grabbed the heat and asked the brokers of both sides about the specific situation.


    In the hotel room, Wen Xi glanced at Hansen''s mobile phone and asked him, "Don''t answer it?"


    Hansen sucked a big mouthful of fried noodles and shook his index finger, "No, it''s warmth, not you, that should be explained."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Hansen wiped his mouth and vomited, "You sister is okay enough, and you would ruin your voice for yourself. If it weren''t for your cleverness, this voice would have been ruined. From now on, you have to talk like a drake. ."


    Wen Xi''s face changed slightly, and he put down his chopsticks, "Is that glass of water tested?"


    "That''s right, the water is mixed with medicine, and it''s specifically used to waste your throat, but how do you know that the glass of water is medicine? It''s colorless and tasteless."


    Wen Xi¡¯s memory goes back to when she had breakfast in the morning, when Feng Dongmei gave her a glass of water. She noticed the strangeness in it and didn¡¯t drink it. She deliberately threw the spoon into the table and asked Feng Dongmei to pick it up. Dozens of seconds of work, pour the cup of water into the soup, and then pour the mineral water into the cup.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Wen Xi said, "They should grind the medicine into powder before putting it in. Maybe they were too nervous, and they didn''t do it rigorously. They spilled a little on the edge of the cup. I felt strange and didn''t drink it. "

 Chapter 139： Being soft-hearted in this circle is the most useless

    Chapter 139:


    Hansen took out his mobile phone, his face turned gloomy, "Today you asked me to follow Feng Dongmei to have a look, and I really caught the unexpected material."


    With that said, he clicked on the newly recorded video on his mobile phone. It was a conversation between Feng Dongmei and Tang Xin, a warm agent. Tang Xin constantly scolded Feng Dongmei for doing nothing and asked her what was going on.


    The whole content is enough to prove that they conspired to destroy Wen Xi''s voice.


    "I checked. Feng Dongmei and Tang Xin are relatives. She was introduced to Tianji''s work by Tang Xin a few months ago."


    Wen Xi thought for a few seconds, and said, "Why didn''t Tang Xin bring her into Jiatai? Is it because she wants to put her people in other companies and collect inside information?"


    "Tang Xin''s boyfriend is Tianji''s personnel director. It''s easy to put a person in. As for the purpose, it doesn''t matter now. What''s important is that she is **** you for your sister."


    Hansen stared at her, "I want you to say something, if you can''t make her, just say it."


    Wen Xi fell into silence.


    Hansen sighed, "Even if I don''t understand your family relationship, she doesn''t treat you as a younger sister from this incident alone."


    "If it weren''t for her to be your sister, I would have decided this matter myself. If I dare to bully my artist, my father will kill her in minutes!"


    After sighing, he said, "Wen Xiaoxi, being soft-hearted in this circle is the most useless. You see how your elder sister understands this truth. For the sake of her righteousness, the six relatives do not recognize..."


    "I am not softhearted." Wen Xi raised his eyes, "I think this video alone is not enough."


    "not enough?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Yes, there is no mention of warmth in this video from beginning to end. If I guess right, in order to preserve warmth, Wen Qing will definitely put all the responsibility on Tang Xin at that time. No surprises, Tang Xin will In order to take care of the overall situation, I will take everything by myself. In this way, it will not hurt the warmth."


    Hansen was silent for a while and said, "Then lead the snake out of the cave."


    Wen Xi met his wise eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "I have a way."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In less than an hour, the number one on the hot search list changed the title again, and it became: Warmth is poisoned.


    The topic originated from a video in which a woman scolded another woman sternly, blaming her for being improper, while the scolded woman always believed that she watched Wen Xi drink the glass of water mixed with medicine.


    The blogger also added a copy to explain the identities of the two. One is Tang Xin, a warm agent, and the other is Wen Xi''s life assistant, Feng Dongmei.


    As soon as this video broke out, the seriousness can be imagined, so great that the warmth did not dare to appear in the public eye because it was blocked by reporters and paparazzi to question the whole story.


    Netizens leave a wonderful message¡ª¡ª


    Eat tofu but not tofu: If this thing is true, it is really an anecdote in the world, aren''t Wen Xi and Wenqing two sisters? Is this acting the palace''s scheming into life? (Dog head)


    Brother Zhu: If it is true, it is recommended to block the vicious entertainers of Wenqing to avoid misleading young people.


    Grumpy boy: I have never liked tenderness. At first glance, I thought she was too fake. Sure enough, my hunch was right! But I scolded her for a few years and never been praised. I wonder if I want to give up. After reading this comment, click on the lower right corner.


    Wife Lin Sen: Zero tolerance! Block, block, block, block!


    Why am I so good-looking: warmth and fear.


    Ha ha da da da ha: Is it hype? Who is Wen Xi? Haven''t heard of it, isn''t it because warmth was designed?


    Lin Lingling: The more I watch it, the more I feel that it is a game. In the last video, Wen Xi still coughed so badly. It was deliberate. I guess he would have been a good deal with warmth. What is this person''s background?


    Do I want to come out: I''m pooh!


    ...


    "Because of a blessing in disguise, 85 percent of netizens are inclined to your side. Now your name is no longer unknown." Hansen put down the tablet.


    Wen Xi swept his eyes roughly and left a message. Things were developing as expected, and when he was about to speak, he called home.


    It''s Wei Kexin''s call.


    With cold eyes, Wen Xi picked up the phone and went to the balcony to pick it up.


    "Hey."


    "Your dad and I are in the hotel now. Come to your sister''s room quickly."


    Wen Xi squinted his eyes slightly, and took a deep breath, "I will pass now."


    Hansen got up, "What''s wrong, his face is so cold."


    "My parents are here, I have to visit the warm side."


    "I will accompany you."


    Wen Xi looked at him, "Housework, wait for me here, just go as planned."


    Hansen thought for a while, then nodded and shook her shoulders, "Come on, Wen Xiaoxi."


    Wen Xi reluctantly pulled out a smile, and then walked out.


    In the warm room, the whole family is ready.


    Everyone''s complexion is not good, Wenqing sits alone by the window, their complexion is pale and injured, like an innocent victim.


    As soon as Wen Xi came in, Wei Kexin got up and stopped her, "Xi Xi, in a moment, you ask your agent to send a notice on the Internet, saying that those are just acting, not real, or that someone maliciously slandered you two sisters. , Only then can your sister be safe."


    Wen Xi ignored her, walked up to Wen Guosheng, and called Dad.


    Wen Guosheng''s face was extremely ugly, "What the **** is going on with you two! My face, Wen Guosheng, was lost by you two!"


    Wen Qing wiped away his tears, "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t take Xixi well, and I didn''t pay too much attention to it, which allowed the bad guys to take advantage of the relationship between our sisters."


    She looked at Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, in fact, Tang Xin has been very strange these days. I know she feels that I have treated her badly, so I always wanted to leave me and find another job, but I didn''t expect that she would give it temporarily. I''m here to come out."


    "Yes! It''s all Tang Xin''s fault! Xixi, don''t be fooled!" Wei Kexin said.


    Wen Xi slowly looked at Wen Guosheng and whispered softly, "Dad, what the truth is about this matter will soon be known."


    Wen Guosheng asked her angrily, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xi dialed Hansen''s phone, then pressed the speakerphone, clicked on recording, set the mute here, and put it on the table.


    Wei Kexin glanced at one side, and glanced uncomfortably with warmth.


    The tender face tightened.


    At this time, the phone made a sound.


    "I did it! The voices of these two people are the same. Now Wenqing¡¯s voice is injured and unable to sing. I am afraid that Wen Xi¡¯s singing will have a bad effect on Wenqing, so I want to ruin her voice. I don¡¯t know Wenqing from beginning to end. This incident, now that I acted carelessly, was photographed. I recognize it. I am willing to take all the responsibilities. However, Wen Xi has not suffered any harm. I will not be punished by law. The big deal is that I will resign and will not do it in the future. This is fine, but you can rest assured that I will apologize to Wen Xi before resigning."


    The speaker was Tang Xin, and Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter were relieved when these words came out.


    Unexpectedly, another voice came out the next second--

 Chapter 140： Cry if you want

    Chapter 140:


    "You are wrong, Wen Xi''s throat has been severely damaged, but the effect of the medicine is not so fast in the morning, so she can sing it out. After checking in the afternoon, whether she can sing is still a problem in the future, you vicious woman!"


    The stern male voice made all three of the faces change.


    Wen Guosheng twisted his eyebrows, "Your throat hurt? What did the doctor say?"


    Wen Xi looked at the phone and said lightly, "Same as my agent just said."


    At this moment, Tang Xin''s flustered voice came from the phone: "You are talking nonsense!"


    "This is the hospital''s inspection form. If you don''t believe us, we can go for another inspection."


    Suddenly there was some noise, as if it was kicking something like a chair.


    Tang Xin was obviously speechless, and Hansen went on to say, "I recorded everything you just said. I will hand it over to the police station tomorrow and let them handle this matter."


    Hansen''s voice was extremely cold.


    There was silence on the other side for a while, and Hansen said, "There''s nothing more to talk about..."


    "Wait!" Tang Xin called to him, as if to say something important.


    Hansen said, "You still want to quibble?"


    "No, things are not like this." Tang Xin''s voice was tangled and disturbed.


    At this moment, Wen Xi suddenly saw Wenqing take out his cell phone to make a call.


    Wen Xi knew that she wanted to call Tang Xin and stopped her from speaking, so he immediately went over and held her mobile phone.


    The two women faced each other, full of gunpowder.


    Wen Xi squeezed her wrist and quickly snatched the phone into his hand.


    "What are you doing!" The warmth growled, showing emotions.


    At this time, Tang Xin¡¯s voice came from Wen Xi¡¯s cell phone, ¡°No, I did not do it, it was a warm order. She was afraid of Wen Xi, and always wanted to rush Wen Xi out of the entertainment industry. I have evidence to prove it. She instructed me!"


    "Do you really have evidence?"


    "Of course! She forced me to do so many bad things, how can I not find a way out for myself."


    "Tang Xin, you bitch!!" Wenqing roared angrily, and turned off Wen Xi''s call.


    Then he cried, "Dad, I really didn''t expect her to be such a person, Xixi is my sister, why should I harm her."


    "Yes, you two can''t believe Tang Xin''s words." Wei Kexin said anxiously.


    Wen Xi said coldly, "If it is true or not, the police will judge by then. If the warmth is innocent, the police will find out."


    She looked at Wen Guosheng, "Anyway, I will investigate this matter to the end!"


    After speaking, she would go out.


    "Xixi!" Wen Guosheng called to her.


    He sighed, "Dad is old and can''t stand the shock. Both of you are my daughters. I don''t want to see any accidents! You are too young to see the essence of this incident. Listen to Dad. Don¡¯t make a big deal.¡±


    Wen Xi laughed, "Dad, I hurt my throat. If this is poisoned to me, I will die. Don''t you want to hold it? Am I your daughter?"


    Wen Guosheng looked embarrassed, "It''s not that Dad won''t be held accountable, but don''t go to the police station. Alas, Dad can''t do anything this year, don''t you know? A scandal in either of you will affect Dad''s political career! What good is it for you?"


    He twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "Don''t make any noise, let this matter to me. Love asked Tang Xin to post a message on the Internet to clarify from a personal standpoint, apologize for Xixi, and never hire her again, Xixi , I know you are wronged, but you just think about it for Dad, don¡¯t make a big deal for now, okay?"


    Wen Xi suddenly had nothing to say, and a painful expression appeared on his face, "If the tenderness is innocent, the police will naturally clear her up after investigating this matter. That will not affect your political career, and you can also give her I''m fair. Are you guilty of doing this now?!"


    Her disappointment increased little by little, and the great word "father" was collapsing in her mind.


    "Dad, if you don''t think about me, then why should I think about you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Guo stood up pompously, staring at Wen Xi with sharp eyes, "I shouldn''t have let you transfer to another school!"


    Wen Xi was stunned for a long time, grievance and disappointment pressed on the cusp of his heart, unable to say a word.


    Is this still the father who held her on the cusp of his heart when he was young?


    Restraining her emotions, she twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "Don''t say I won''t stop it, even if I want to stop it, it must be too late."


    Wen Guosheng and the three were nervous, each with their own worries, "What are you talking about, why is it late?"


    Wen Xi chuckled, "Let''s turn on your phone and watch it yourself."


    After all, she went out without looking back, and went all the way forward, without going back to the room or knowing where she wanted to go, so she walked forward quickly.


    Tears filled her eyes, and she lifted her chin to prevent it from running down.


    She felt as if she had returned to her previous life when she was not believed by her father, and her heart was tightened.


    When she reached the artificial lake near the hotel, she sat on the lawn and stared at the swaying lake.


    She glanced at her phone, Tang Xinzhi''s Weibo apology letter confessed to what she had done, and explained that it was a warm instigation, and also attached screenshots of their WeChat chat.


    The evidence is solid, and warmth has become the target of the whole people''s attack. In less than an hour, countless fans have been removed.


    This incident also occupied the headlines of major news feeds and became a hot topic.


    After a while, grandpa called her, with concern and anxiety in his words.


    Not long after she calmed the two elders, Nan Yunchuan also called. She pinched it off, and then turned off the phone.


    Putting down the phone, she hugged her knees with her hands, her face buried in it.


    Her plan was successful, but she was not happy at all.


    In my mind, it was all the way my father scolded her for himself.


    At first, she naively hoped that her father could see the tender face through this incident and give her justice.


    Now, her extravagant hope is a joke.


    When she was a child, she was a treasure to her father. When she practiced piano and hurt her fingers, her father would be more painful than her; she would give her chocolate without telling her mother, and would take time to spend a day with her in the amusement park.


    He once said: "The most important person in my father''s life is Xixi. In the future, if Xixi is married, my father will be sad to die."


    Thinking that the tears she swallowed in her stomach suddenly soaked her jeans a little bit, she held her ankle and sobbed depressedly.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps behind her, and she hurriedly wiped away her tears. When she looked back inadvertently, her eyes were filled with surprise.


    Before she could speak, He Yan squatted down to protect her in his arms and whispered, "Cry if you want."


    When no one is comforted, tell yourself to be strong.


    But when someone comforted themselves heartily, those fragile emotions could no longer be suppressed, like a waterfall bursting out of a bank.


    Wen Xi''s forehead was pressed against his chest, his hands were holding his clothes, and he choked loudly.


    "What, what to do, my mother doesn''t want me, and my father doesn''t want me either."


    The man patted her on the back gently, "Don''t be afraid, I''m still there."

 Chapter 141： I love you

    Accompanying helps heal injuries.


    He Yan''s existence more or less made Wen Xi slowly walk out of the sadness just now, and gradually healed his tears.


    Slowly, she stopped crying, but she was not completely calm yet. With his forehead still leaning on He Yan, he stared at the grass with tears and pulled the grass fistfully.


    She didn''t know why she pulled the weeds, but felt that after doing so, she felt better in her heart, and her tears were suppressed.


    Xiaocao is tough and not easy to pull. Every time she grabs a handful, her hand hurts.


    She doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, a big hand took her hand and wiped out the grass in her hand, "Don''t hurt yourself, there is a better way to vent."


    Wen Xi realized that his behavior was wrong, and retracted his hands, but he was suddenly grasped and held tightly.


    Her gaze swept between her and his wrists involuntarily, and her faint voice came out of her throat with a slight hoarseness, "How do you know I am here? I didn''t press the watch."


    "You can find it if you have the heart."


    He Yan let go of her hand, held her shoulders and let her face him, his lips raised a soft, healing smile, wiping away her tears little by little, "Little Flower Cat."


    He curled his lips and smiled, "Crying little tabby cat."


    "Is it still uncomfortable? I''ll take you to relax if it''s uncomfortable."


    In Wen Xi''s red eyes, his pupils trembled slightly, shy and helpless, and instantly avoided his eyes, turned around and stood up.


    "I''m all right."


    "Oh." He Yan''s voice was very weak.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but glanced back, "I''m really fine."


    "Yeah." He Yan nodded, stood up, and walked to her.


    As soon as Wen Xi lifted his eyes, he saw that He Yan''s light gray thin long shirt was wet with a large area on his chest.


    "Look at my hand carefully." He Yan spread his palm.


    Wen Xi blinked his wet eyes, not knowing why, and then stared at his five fingers earnestly.


    "What did you find?"


    Wen Xi answered honestly, "I found nothing."


    He Yan turned his palm, and said, "Don''t blink."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide and stared at his fingers. With a sudden sway, his **** and ring finger suddenly bend, leaving the three fingers of his tail, index and thumb still erect.


    "Oh, **** were eaten by air." He said.


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and suddenly chuckled, amused by his serious manner of performing crappy magic.


    The girl''s smile burned into his eyes, and the smile instantly overflowed from his eyes.


    At this moment, an embarrassing voice came from Wen Xi''s belly, and it rang for two or three seconds.


    Wen Xi''s smile was stagnant, his hands behind his back were twisted together.


    He Yan rubbed her head, "It seems that I didn''t have dinner on time."


    "I have eaten, but my dad suddenly called me to..." When she mentioned her dad, her face instantly returned to the state it was just now.


    He Yan didn''t give her a chance to continue to be depressed, and took her to the other side of the road, "Go to eat."


    Wen Xi stopped and took his hand out of his hand, "No, I don''t want to go out."


    Her photos have been posted online, and now they are so fierce that they should not appear in public.


    He Yan looked like a roundworm in her belly, and opened her mouth to reach her heart, "Don''t go to the restaurant to eat."


    Wen Xi raised his puzzled eyes, "Where else is that?"


    "my home."


    "your home?"


    He Yan nodded, her deep eyes were all hers.


    Fifteen minutes later, the royal blue Rambo drove into a high-end community closest to the studio.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but asked, "You rented a house here?"


    "I bought it." He parked the car and released his seat belt.


    Wen Xi was astonished, "When?"


    He Yan looked up, "A few years ago."


    The two entered the elevator, and when the door closed, an old grandma suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute."


    He Yan pressed the button in time to let the old man walk in.


    The old man pulled a grocery shopping cart, and Wen Xi took the initiative to let her in. Without paying attention, he went to He Yan.


    He Yan naturally hugged her, but his eyes were on the old man.


    The old man also saw him and smiled, "It turns out to be a neighbor."


    His gaze swept over Wen Xi''s face, "This is my girlfriend, the land is really beautiful."


    Wen Xi waved his hand, "You misunderstood, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Oh," the old man suddenly realized, "It turns out that you are married. This is a capable young man. He bought such a good-looking wife at a young age and bought a house by himself. It would be nice if you came to my company, half a month ago. My wife and I live on the first floor. I thought the house next to it could not be sold. Fortunately, you are here."


    Wen Xi focused on the words "Half a month ago" at once, and slightly curled his brows to look at He Yan.


    "Not that I bought it a few years ago..."


    "Here." He Yan looked at the opened elevator door and pulled her out.


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes and didn''t ask any more wittily.


    There are two houses on this floor, one for grandma and one for Heyan.


    From the hallway to the living room, everything in sight was neat and orderly, without losing the warm feeling, all of a sudden, Wen Xi thought of a sentence: my little nest.


    Looking at the lady''s slippers on her feet, it was brand new, and she looked like the first person to wear them.


    "If I''m bored, I will watch TV and I will cook." He Yan rolled up his sleeves.


    Wen Xi reacted, "It''s still not possible, how can I let you do it."


    He Yan looked down at her and smiled, "I''m happy to do it, be obedient, and go to rest."


    Wen Xi was rushed by him to the living room surrounded by bead curtains, and at a glance he saw the white snow on the sofa.


    Looking at He Yan''s broad back, she couldn''t imagine that he would like this kind of thing.


    Could it be that he usually watched TV and read the news in his arms?


    Imagine that Wen Xi smiled unconsciously, inexplicably different from Gu.


    What she didn''t know was that He Yan had never held this little thing before, and the reason why the little thing appeared here was long before she knew it.


    He Yan, who was in the kitchen, glanced at her, just saw her smile, and said, "There is a small silver remote control on the table, you press the switch."


    Wen Xi turned his head and looked for it, and saw the thing he was talking about. He picked it up and pressed down the little red button. Suddenly the light went out, and the hanging square bead curtains gleamed brightly like stars. The chandelier is in the shape of a full moon, with a cool white color, which looks very real.


    "So beautiful." Wen Xi sighed sincerely, with the illusion of being in the Milky Way.


    Considering that He Yan was still cutting vegetables, she didn''t look at it long before turning off and turning on the light.


    I don''t know if she is really hungry or He Yan''s cooking skills are so good. She ate three bowls of rice for this dinner.

 Chapter 142： You smell like a male

    Chapter 142:


    He Yan was amused by her cheeks bulging, and then said, "The code of this house is the same as that in Kyoto. If you want, you can come here to stay for a while."


    Wen Xi almost choked on the rice, and heard him say, "Are all future scenes filmed in this studio?"


    Wen Xi said, "If it''s a costume drama, it''s a part of modern drama. If that counts, I spend a lot of time in this movie studio a year."


    He Yan''s eyebrows were soft, "I will leave the car in the garage, and the key will be on the shoe cabinet. You can use it whenever you want."


    These words made Wen Xi anxious, how could there be an illusion of... living with him...


    She was going back soon after the meal, after all, Hansen was still waiting for her in the hotel.


    She also wanted to find out what happened just now with Hansen.


    When he was about to get out of the car, He Yan said to her, "Since you are in this business, don''t pay too much attention to other people''s opinions. People who like you will always like you, and those who don''t like you, let''s not force it, but... ¡­"


    He paused, his eyes changed a little, "If you are bullied, it won''t work."


    "You can tell me when necessary."


    Wen Xi smiled and pursed his lips, "I won''t be bullied, don''t worry, I can handle it by myself."


    She turned on the phone and saw many missed calls, so she opened the car door and went down, "Be careful on the way back."


    He Yan nodded and watched her walk into the hotel.


    "This time, I finally don''t thank you." He curled his lips.


    ...


    After returning to the hotel, Hansen told her that her father had just been here and wanted to talk to her.


    Wen Xi also saw his father''s missed call and was in a bad mood, "No see."


    "How about Wenqing?"


    Hansen snapped his fingers, "I have been scolded for being inhumane. It is estimated that it will disappear for a while, and there has been news that recently her variety shows will be cut off from her part, and her endorsements have also been changed. , In short, just tweet the ground and fall from the peak to the trough."


    Hansen said, "I have issued a statement that the other party will be held accountable, but... your throat has not been injured, and the police may have nothing to do with them."


    Wen Xi sat down, "It''s okay, it''s enough."


    Just tenderness and pain is enough.


    Wen Qing would never have imagined that her image that had worked so hard for so many years would be ruined by her Wen Xi in one day.


    Even a person who is good at disguising must be mad at this time.


    Wen Xi took a sip of water, his eyes cold.


    Suddenly, Hansen sniffed at her, like a puppy.


    "what are you doing?"


    Hansen frowned, "You smell like a male on you. Who did you meet just now?"


    Wen Xi horrified, "What nose is yours?"


    Hansen leaned back on the chair and stared at her, "Wen Xiaoxi, what have I told you, what can''t I do in three years?"


    Wen Xi said lightly, "Being in love."


    "Then are you looking for death now?" He squeezed through his teeth word by word, his eyes banging and banging into Wen Xi like a machine gun.


    Wen Xi glanced at him, "I''m not in love again."


    "Who did you lie? When I didn''t talk about it? When you first came back, your face was red, and you smelled sour in love!"


    Wen Xi exhaled, "I''m tired, go back to take a bath and rest."


    "Wen Xiaoxi!"


    Wen Xi closed the door, blocking his roar behind the door.


    Shrug, it''s horrible to have an agent who is always blowing up.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, after closing his eyes, he couldn''t help but always think of He Yan''s appearance.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, frowned and bent her index finger and ring finger, fixedly looking at the three raised fingers.


    521, I...love you.


    She thought she would sleepless all night, but she fell asleep quickly, with a shallow arc at the corner of her mouth.


    When she fell asleep, netizens exploded again because of the statement issued by Wenqing Studio.


    The statement denied Tang Xin''s rhetoric, stating that Tang Xin had long held a grudge against Wenqing due to minor contradictions, so he used Wen Xi to cause trouble, forged WeChat conversations, and maliciously framed Wenqing.


    In addition to this statement, the studio also explained Wen Xi¡¯s singing. They only said that the two were sisters and their voices were similar since childhood. Before the last concert, Wenqing was damaged due to physical fatigue and was afraid that the performance would not be effective. , So I asked Wen Xi to do it for him, and finally, apologized to the fans.


    This explanation is accompanied by a video of a warm apology. In the video, she is in extremely bad condition, and it seems that she will fall to the ground in minutes.


    She said, "I''m sorry, because of my personal reasons, I have caused all kinds of troubles to the crew to the cooperating party. Here I solemnly apologize and learn from this lesson. In the future, I will strengthen supervision in terms of employment and will never Used as a gun."


    Netizens have their own opinions-


    Qin Hui: What''s the matter? Isn''t it the two sisters Wen Xi and Wenqing, how did they become a love-hate dispute between the agent and the artist? Wen Xi: Where did you put me? Hey!


    Qin Shubao: Oh my god... Who said it was true, Conan, it''s time for you to appear! @¿ÂÄÏ.


    Di Renjie: This is obviously pretending to be pitiful and pushing responsibility. If something goes wrong, it is all the responsibility of the agent. But there was no talk before that they were at odds. Why suddenly there was a conflict? Ha ha.


    Yuan Fang: I agree to go upstairs. The conflict will not bring the third person into the water. This shows that stealing chickens can''t eat rice, and it''s all about making up for it. Next, let''s see what Tang Xin said.


    Lu Zhishen: We don''t know where there is such a cheeky person, so we dare not ask.


    Sun Dasheng: I am!


    Xiao Qing I: (¹·Í·) (¹·Í·) (¹·Í·).


    Most netizens chose not to believe it, but in the early hours of the morning, Tang Xin suddenly came forward to admit everything. The letter of apology fully acknowledged the warm rhetoric, solemnly apologized to Wen Xi and Wen Qing, and accepted all punishments.


    No one in life would be willing to take the blame, Tang Xin''s letter of apology played a role in reversing the world.


    At least, most of the netizens stopped scolding Wenqing, nor did they follow the contradiction between Wen Xi and Wenqing, and concentrated their firepower to curse Tang Xin bloody.


    But there are still some people who maintain their original views-


    Optimus Prime: If you are threatened, blink and I will call the police for you.


    Bumblebee: Forget it, it''s true or false, she is wrong, it''s just the difference between the main culprit and the accomplice, I will respect it first, ah!


    Megatron: I can smell your lie, and kill you bad guy!


    Xiao Qing I: Huh Huh?


    In the hotel room, Wen Guosheng was relieved to see the latest situation.


    Nodded with a smile, "Love, it seems that the conversation with Tang Xin was very successful. You calmly resolved the crisis and saved our family."


    Warm and uncomfortable, "No, I haven''t finished it. At least, Xixi still believes Tang Xin''s words and thinks I want to harm her."


    Wen Guosheng sighed, "So is this kid. How can a family harm a family? If you don''t believe me, you should believe an outsider!"

 Chapter 143： As long as you don’t retreat, there is no complete winner

    Chapter 143:


    Wen Guosheng always believed that this was an outsider''s divorce. In his world, he did not think and did not want to think that the two sisters would calculate each other. In addition, he grew up watching Wen Xi take care of him, so if the two sisters have enmity, he just listened to it as a joke.


    He already has a lot of state affairs to worry about, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by family trivial matters anymore, so if he can properly solve it as soon as possible, he will solve it.


    As for the feelings of the daughters, he is considerate if he is considerate, and there is nothing he can do if he is not considerate. After all, as the Deputy Minister of Finance, he has too much official duties. In fact, he needs people from this family to be considerate of him.


    "When she calms down, dad talks to her well, and you also find opportunities to talk to her. She is not an unreasonable person, she will listen."


    Warmly wiped her tears, flushed her nose, and said in a low voice, "Thank you Dad, no matter what, I will take care of Xixi."


    "Well, then Dad will go back first. You can''t delay your work. Let your mother stay here with you two for a few days to mediate."


    Wei Kexin immediately responded, "I see, you can rest assured to go back."


    Before long, the mother and daughter drove him to the hotel downstairs and boarded the car before returning to the room.


    Wei Kexin asked the team to buy the water army to speak for the warmth on the Internet, focus all the attention of the netizens on Tang Xin, and then let people explode as much black material as possible from other artists, distract the netizens, and stop holding them. Warmth.


    The mansion team worked overnight. In the morning, the situation on Weibo had changed qualitatively from last night.


    There are very few mentions of Wen Xi. As long as there are posts about warmth, it is because of her improper employment that she was framed by her agent and ruined.


    Based on the image of warmth in front of the screen, it has always been a knowledgeable and noble lady, most people believe this result.


    Wei Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s great, I finally passed this level."


    Wenqing was sitting in front of the mirror and asked the makeup artist to put on the mask, pursing her lips and asked, "Where is Tang Xin?"


    "Don''t worry, Wen Xi was not hurt, so it didn''t cause harm, so I put it back when I asked. By the way, where do you want her to go in the future? Give a sum of money to let her return to her hometown."


    Wenqing opened his eyes, "No, I can''t let her go back."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Find a job for her in this city. Didn''t she still have a younger brother? She also arranged it. However, it was arranged in our company. Last time I heard her say that she loves this younger brother very much."


    Wei Kexin understood her intention, "You are afraid that she will be restless and talk nonsense in your mouth, so take her brother to stop her."


    "Well, by the way, find the job for her, be careful and try not to let her idle."


    There was a gloomy atmosphere in her eyes. In this life, what she hated the most was being betrayed. To those who betrayed her, she would not die!


    ...


    When they knew the result, Wen Xi and Hansen didn''t feel too bullied, especially Wen Xi, who looked unusually bland.


    If the warmth is so easy to deal with, she will not be so miserable in the previous life.


    The main reason why Hansen is not too surprised is that he is used to the ups and downs of the industry. In his words, "As long as he doesn''t retreat, there is no complete winner."


    However, although Wenqing is not as ruinous as they two expected, the popularity has been greatly reduced.


    The entertainment editors do not need what they call the truth, only a headline that is eye-catching enough, and the most popular person in this incident is Wenqing, so 100% of them are talking about her.


    For example: the warm-hearted agent is unbearable, and the truth is lost.


    Another example: shock! The old ladies'' warmth actually did this kind of thing behind everyone''s back!


    Under the bombardment of these information streams, even if warm fans and some people believed the warm rhetoric, many passersby were still affected and salivated at the actor behind the screen.


    In short, this incident "sacrificed" an agent and greatly reduced the warmth and popularity, and caused her many negative effects.


    For Wen Xi, she suddenly gained popularity, and some people even posted a video of her participation in music competitions during the cardamom period on the Internet to let more people know her.


    To this end, Hansen asked her to quickly open a Weibo. He has also opened a studio Weibo for her to post some daily news.


    After opening Weibo, Wen Xi posted a message according to Hansen''s request, and then randomly took a photo taken on the set and sent it out, the copywriting: start work.


    Her fans increased little by little, and by night, there were close to 100,000.


    Although not many, incomparable to the tender 30 million fans, for her at this stage, they are not too few.


    Since their relationship was exposed, the atmosphere on the set on this day has always been a bit strange.


    No one wants to know why they pretended not to know them before, and no one dared to ask.


    Wen Xi performed as usual, filming as usual, and after the filming, he followed the director to the recording studio to record songs.


    I thought I was going to audition to see the result, but the director told her to directly order her to sing the song, as long as it was recorded properly.


    Wen Xi thought that most of it was influenced by the news of the past two days. They believed that she sang the songs of Wenqing, so they decided.


    After being busy at nine o''clock in the evening, Wen Xi returned to the hotel.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the sound of conversation. After I entered, I found that it was Wenqing talking to Yi Xia.


    Yi Xia saw her, just like seeing a savior, hurriedly got up and took her hand and said, "You are back, your sister is looking for you, I''ll go out first, you talk."


    Yi Xia hurried to the door, leaving space for the two of them.


    Warmth and idleness, "Dad went back last night, before leaving, let me come and see you."


    Wen Xi put on a compromise and walked to the vanity mirror to remove her makeup, but didn''t say anything.


    The corner of Wenqing''s mouth twitched, "When did it start? You are so hostile to me, have you heard any rumors?"


    Staring at Wen Xi and removing her makeup little by little, Wen Qing slowly stood up, walked behind her, pressed her shoulders with both hands, and smiled at her in the mirror, "There are many women, right and wrong. In this circle, there are no friends but only enemies. They greet you with a smile on the surface, but secretly they may have sharpened the sharp edge for you. True or false, right from wrong, you just came in and can¡¯t tell."


    "Tang Xin already knows that you have a heart for me, so I set up this game and killed someone with a knife. My good sister, you don''t know if you are a gun. You are not stupid."


    She took the initiative to take off Wen Xi''s earrings, "Trust me and rely on me as you did when you were a child, so you will naturally take fewer detours. Is this bad?"


    Wen Xi looked at the false face in the mirror with cold eyes.

 Chapter 144： Your inheritance letter must have my signature

    Chapter 144:


    She looked at the warmth in the mirror and said lukewarmly, "Do you know what my dad signed when my parents divorced?"


    The warmth in the mirror flashed with the surprise visible to the naked eye, and it was obvious that Wen Xi''s reaction was unexpected.


    She had expected Wen Xi to have only two answers. One was that she would not listen to her. Then, she could tell her father directly. In the end, Wen Xi and father had a quarrel, and the relationship between the two grew further and further apart.


    Second, even after listening, it hit her right after listening.


    I really didn''t expect this kind of reaction.


    The hands holding Wen Xi''s shoulders loosened slightly, and she looked at Wen Xi in the mirror indifferently, "What?"


    Wen Xi gently pulled the corners of her lips, "My mother was afraid that my dad would not want his daughter for his stepmother, so she forced him to sign an agreement. As the above said, half of my dad''s property belongs to me, and the rest may be your."


    Wenqing brows raised and smiled, "Is it possible?"


    "My mother''s condition is that in addition to my dad''s signature, your inheritance letter must have mine, otherwise it will not take effect."


    She said lightly, "If something happens to me during this period, your part will be automatically assigned to my name. Dad signed the agreement at that time and it will be kept by the lawyer for the time being."


    She stood up and looked back at Wen Qing, "Four-fifths of the Wen family¡¯s property belonged to Dad. This part may be mine in the future. Of course, I don¡¯t want to see that. Knowing you sister, what do you think?"


    He smiled warmly, half-believing, "Why haven''t I heard of this?"


    "Of course you, an outsider, have never heard about our family of three." Wen Xi said again, "Dad shouldn''t tell your mom about it. If you tell your mom, it''s a quarrel. You know, dad doesn''t want to fight, you My dear daughter, I shouldn''t let my parents quarrel on purpose."


    "Of course, if you are really curious, just ask your dad. If he is willing to tell you, he will naturally admit, if he really doesn''t want to let you mother and daughter know..."


    She smiled and accepted the conversation.


    Then he picked up his pajamas and walked to the bathroom, leaving a warm sentence, "Go out and bring the door."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wen Xi also closed the bathroom door. He turned his head and found that the shower curtain was closed, which was a bit strange.


    When he walked over and drew the curtain abruptly, he was shocked by the man lying in the bathtub.


    "what are you doing?"


    Hansen was wearing headphones, his eyes focused on the game, all his attention was drawn to the tense situation, and she didn''t even listen to her words.


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand and snatched his mobile phone, "Hey!"


    Hansen twisted his eyebrows and took off his headphones, "Wen Xiaoxi, do you want to die?"


    Wen Xi put his hands on his chest, condescendingly looked at his long legs overlapping on the bathtub, and then turned to his sloppy face, "I hid in the room of the two women at night and slept in theirs. What do you picture in the bathtub?"


    Hansen shook his bright leather shoes and looked at her with his ears on his ears, "You and your sister are half-parents, no wonder, the fight is so fierce, have you two hit the ground particularly hard since you were young? Are you often beaten by her? ?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head to play his game, "Are you having fun overhearing us?"


    "Tsk, it''s okay, it''s just a little boring. If you come to a love triangle, it will be more exciting." He drew his ears. "Your dad really signed that agreement? I really love you. I feel a little sympathetic and warm. ."


    After Wen Xi played his role and saw that his teammates were scolding him, he was relieved and threw his phone to him, "You can go away."


    Hansen bounced from the bathtub, "No matter how big or small, talking to your father like this?"


    Wen Xi smiled at him, "After get off work, you are not my agent and I am not your artist. Warm reminder, you stay a little longer and be careful to be treated as abnormal."


    After the words fell, her gaze floated towards his accidentally torn zipper.


    Hansen hurriedly covered important parts, turned and pulled it up, then pointed to Wen Xi to warn, "Dare to tell others, I will let you play a horror movie! Scared you to death!


    Wen Xi raised his eyes lightly, "There is nothing to say, don''t worry."


    "There is nothing to say about what it means? You don''t know my power at all!" He got closer and closer to Wen Xi, his eyes were evil and nasty.


    Suddenly, just when he was about to speak, Wen Xi pushed him away with his forehead.


    Hansen laughed, "Hahahaha, you don''t think I''m going to kiss you, my God, it''s funny, I see you have too much shit, I want to blow it to you, saying you usually see your underground lover Do you not wipe your eye shit!"


    Within three seconds, Hansen was driven out.


    Wen Xi looked into the mirror, scratching his eyes, and he was very clean and relieved.


    The bath water poured on her, and her thoughts slowly returned to the conversation with Wen Xi just now.


    In fact, there is no agreement at all.


    The reason why she fabricated this lie was to create a weakness for warmth and make her uneasy.


    If I dare to ask my father about this matter, based on my father''s taboo of being asked about his inheritance, it will certainly arouse disgust.


    Don''t ask, and uneasy.


    Get it with one stone.


    Wenqing walked out of the room with a cold face, her mind was full of pictures of her returning to Wen''s house for the first time in the past.


    Her father treated her so ordinary, grandparents didn''t wait to see her, and even suspected that she was not her father''s own.


    It is estimated that all the inheritance under the name of grandparents will go to Wen Xi. If it is her father to give it to Wen Xi, how can she be willing?


    She must ask her father to change her will!


    Back in the room, I saw Wei Kexin looking upset.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Wenqing squeezed his aching eyebrows.


    "The love is not good, so Young Master Nan somehow changed the spokesperson and stopped signing you."


    Warmly surprised, "When did it happen?"


    "It didn''t take long before he said that there will be everything about the Nan family in the future, and he doesn''t want to get involved with you, so let us not fight for other endorsement activities in the future."


    Wei Kexin sighed anxiously, "The worst thing is that as soon as he took the shot, several investors followed suit."


    Wenqing had a headache, "It must be for Wen Xi, he is avenging Wen Xi."


    "But it has been clarified in the news that it is Tang Xin''s fault, not you."


    Warmly shook his head, "Mom, you don''t know him too much. Even if Tang Xin did it, as long as Tang Xin is mine, he will ruthlessly **** me."


    "How could this happen, the loss was originally quite small, this way... Hey, isn''t this Young Master Nan already giving up on Wen Xi? I heard that he hasn''t looked for her for a while."


    Warmly said, "I don''t know. The last time I called him to mention the custom drama, he was very aggressive and asked me to ignore Wen Xi''s affairs, and then there was no news."


    A heavy breath exhaled from her nose, and she walked into the bathroom tiredly, "I will go to him tomorrow and have a good talk."

 Chapter 145： You said me, how should I punish you better?

    After saying this, he looked at his mother with warm and inquisitive eyes, and stopped talking.


    "Mom, have you ever heard of..."


    "Huh? What have you heard?" Wei Kexin looked at her seriously.


    Turning his eyes warmly, his face loosened, and he put on a smiling face, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask about Rong Xin."


    Wei Kexin''s face suddenly sank, "You ask her what she is doing."


    She expressed her displeasure, and even the action of sitting on the sofa was harder than usual.


    Warmly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her mother, "Just to ask, I don''t know if she left anything to hold her father back when she left."


    Wei Kexin raised his eyes, "What do you mean by this? Did Wen Xi tell you something?"


    Seeing the mother''s reaction, it didn''t seem like she knew it.


    She was undecided whether to let her mother go to her father to say, so she didn''t keep asking.


    "Rong Xin is a fox! At first, I was in love with your dad when she suddenly kicked in! Shameless stinky woman! Pooh!"


    Talking about the rivals of the year, Wei Kexin acted like an adolescent girl, and her anger came up as soon as she said it.


    "She threatened your dad that if he didn¡¯t marry her, he would let her dad ruin your dad¡¯s future. Only then did your dad break up with me and marry her! She caused our mother and daughter to be inferior for more than ten years. Day, I really want her to taste that taste!"


    "Okay, mom, it''s all over, now Dad''s favorite person is you, and in the future, Dad''s property will also be yours."


    Wei Kexin became angry, "After what is called, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. The house at home doesn''t have my name yet, so I will let him add it when I go back."


    Her eyes turned restlessly, "No, not only the house, as long as it is your dad''s things, it must have my name!"


    Wenqing raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The agreements Wen Xi mentioned were all Dad¡¯s property. If all these properties were given to Mom, her chances of winning would be very high in the future, and there was no need to be afraid of that agreement.


    The next day, Wen Qing asked for leave and left the crew. After returning to Kyoto, he went straight to the Nanshi Building.


    After waiting all morning, the reply I got was that Nan Yunchuan was in a meeting.


    She finally understood that Nan Yunchuan was really ruthless this time, leaving no room for her.


    She had no choice but to go to the South and wait.


    Fortunately, Nan''s parents were reasonable and let her in.


    When it was sunset, there was a greeting from the servant: "Good morning, master."


    Rejoicing got up and walked to the long figure who slowly walked in the door, with a few buttons on the white shirt, showing a somewhat unruly aura.


    Nan Yunchuan took off the brown suit jacket and handed it to the housekeeper. Just as he was about to change his shoes, Li Mou suddenly caught the slender figure standing in the living room, his eyes darkened slightly.


    "Young Master Nan, I didn''t expect you to be so busy. I couldn''t wait for you at the company, so I had to come to my house and disturb."


    Nan Yunchuan raised his chin, lowered his head, and looked deeply at the graceful Li Rong.


    "If you guessed it right, you are here to talk to me about cooperation."


    "Nan Shao is really wise."


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyes, and his thin lips snorted, "Go back, I won''t change my mind."


    "Young Master Nan, I think you have misunderstood me a little. There were a lot of scandals in the entertainment industry, and there were a lot of people who wrote nonsense. This time, there are too many articles about the bad relationship between me and Xixi. There are too many to mislead many people, but in my eyes, Minami is smart and should not believe these rumors."


    Nan Yunchuan stopped, turned his back straight and generously, and a somewhat ironic smile overflowed in his eyes, "Are you pretending to be stupid or don''t understand?"


    Wenqing took a breath and faced him with a decent smile, "Please also Nan Shao to mention something."


    Nan Yunchuan squeezed her chin, pressed her handsome face close, and stared at her disdainfully with arrogant eyes, "Tang Xin came out from under your hand. She is doing Wenxi, so you still expect to profit from me? ?"


    I had guessed this level a long time ago, and warmly lost his smile, "Young Master Nan told me a lesson, but...I was also a victim in this incident. Tang Xin actually wanted to go out from Jiatai to find another job, but was just walking away. I was unwilling to do this before, so I showed up to our sisters. If Young Master Nan treats me like this, she really does what she wants."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were cold, and he laughed, "As far as I know, why isn''t it like this?"


    Warm eyes trembled, worrying that he had made an investigation secretly.


    He slammed his chin severely, causing pain.


    "You mother and daughter really thought I didn''t know what your calculations were? At the beginning, you planned to use Wen Xi to profit from me. However, I like Wen Xi, so I don¡¯t care about you. Now you are playing with your back. Means to yin her, you said me, how should I punish you better?"


    He smiled, beautiful, but gloomy.


    The warm brain lost the ability to think for a while and hummed.


    He suppressed the coldness in his eyes, "While I haven''t changed my mind, get out of here, or I will let you disappear from the entertainment industry tomorrow!"


    The tender and thin body shook severely, and his face was visibly pale.


    Her wrists trembled and she picked up her bag and walked out. When she was in a daze, she heard him say, "You should thank Wen Xi. If you are not her sister, you should be in jail now."


    The lazy tone was like a poisonous needle piercing the warm heart, painfully blurring her vision.


    She knew that Nan Yunchuan meant that even if she was not guilty, he could put her in prison even if Tang Xin was hers.


    At this moment, she was extremely unwilling.


    She worked hard for nearly ten years, thinking that she could control Wen Xi completely, but in the end she was tortured so far. How could she be willing!


    Not long after she walked out, Nan Yunchuan asked someone to clean the living room, not to leave a touch of warmth.


    Not long after, he entered the wellness room and the technician gave him a head massage as usual.


    The young master in the family has a bad temper and is hard to serve. He has changed dozens of technicians. This female technician who is over forty years old is one of the few who can stay for more than a week.


    Probably because of his duty, he didn''t want to.


    "Hey." The man who was closing his eyes suddenly shouted.


    The female technician''s heart beat to her throat, "Master, what''s the matter, just ask."


    Nan Yunchuan frowned his sword eyebrows, "You have lived for decades. According to you, what do women like men most?"


    The female technician is nervous, how can you answer this question?


    What is the standard answer in the young master''s mind?


    Swallowing nervously, she faltered and said, "Probably... the money is so handsome and dedicated?"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t say right or wrong, and asked, "What is the reason for not liking a man?"


    The female technician is more nervous, this is a proposition!


    Could it be that the young master was dumped?


    "There seems to be no reason for not like...


    Nan Yunchuan opened his eyes, "You won''t use it for work tomorrow."


    The female technician was so panicked that she just asked for mercy and heard him say, "Go take care of someone."

 Chapter 146： "Why are you here, go out!"

    Chapter 146:


    A few days later.


    There were a few thunders in the sky, and Qiu Yu crackled on the fallen leaves all over the floor. In the Sifang compound, a maid knelt in the middle of the courtyard with a water basin in her forehand, shouting loudly: "Slaves, damn, disturbed the phoenix body of the empress."


    With a sound card from the director, this one passed.


    Immediately someone stepped forward to give Wen Xi an umbrella and led her under the eaves.


    The cool breeze has recently turned, but the director said that rain is rare, so he took advantage of Tian''en to film the scene of rain in one breath, and shoot as many times as possible.


    This is already the third time that Wen Xi has been exposed to rain today. It is all from the top to the bottom, soaking wet inside and out.


    Wen Xi looked at the person holding her umbrella very face-to-face, unlike the staff in the crew. The other party also saw her doubts and smiled, "I am an assistant sent by the company to take care of the young lady. The young lady called me Aunt Fang is just fine, I have cooked the hot **** soup, so let''s drink some, so I don¡¯t catch cold."


    It was sent by the company again.


    Wen Xi now had a grudge against the people "sent from the company", and he told Hansen about it when he entered the room, and he didn''t need a life assistant.


    Hansen was playing a game, without raising his eyelids, "Don''t you want a life assistant, do you expect me to take care of you?"


    "I don''t need someone to take care of it." Wen Xi wiped his face with a dry towel by himself.


    Hansen put down the phone, took a serious look at her, then pointed to the person standing outside the door, and said, "Strictly speaking, she is not an ordinary employee of the company, but a person designated by President Mu."


    "President Mu?" Wen Xi frowned.


    The man who doesn''t get along with just looking at it, Mugane?


    "He takes care of me personally?"


    Hansen raised his eyebrows, "If you get into Mr. Mu''s eyes, you can cry bitterly, but don''t be too moved, be careful that we are too angry."


    This Mu Tai refers to Liang Yisheng.


    Wen Xi glanced at Aunt Fang outside his eyes, and suddenly thought that He Yan and Mu Jianai appeared twice at the same time. Could this auntie be sent by He Yan To Mu Jianai?


    After thinking about it, she felt that the possibility was extremely high, so she slowly dropped her guard.


    Aunt Fang takes care of her very much and respects her privacy, unlike Feng Dongmei who suddenly appears in her room.


    Aunt Fang will almost always show up when she needs it. When she doesn''t need it, Aunt Fang will stand farther away and get along for a few days. She doesn''t talk too much, keeps her duty, and does her duty.


    Wen Xi thought, He Yan''s vision is good.


    Even so, she doesn''t really want to be taken care of, she always feels uncomfortable.


    But after all, He Yan sent it.


    Until a few days later, Aunt Fang slapped her in the face with a careless word.


    At that time, Aunt Fang was scooping fish soup for Wen Xi. Wen Xi thanked her and let her go to rest without being so tired.


    Aunt Fang said with a smile, "It''s my job to take good care of the young lady. I can''t let the young master disappoint me."


    "Did you work at He''s family before?"


    Aunt Fang was taken aback and explained, "No, it''s from the Nan family. I was sent by Young Master Nan."


    She remembered something, and suddenly took out her mobile phone, "By the way, this is the rule that Young Master Nan has set for me. First, I will arrange nutrition recipes for the lady every day, and Ms. Gu Quan¡¯s nutrition. Second, it must not cause trouble to the lady. Respect Miss''s privacy, third..."


    Seeing that Wen Xi''s face was wrong, Aunt Fang stopped reading.


    "You go out first." Wen Xi said lightly.


    "Hey." Aunt Fang nodded and walked out.


    Wen Xi held his forehead, closed his eyes, his eyebrows locked tightly.


    Nan Yunchuan...


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan really cared and loved her in every possible way.


    This is the case in the previous life, and the same in this life.


    As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he can basically follow her.


    It wasn''t until three or four years later that it slowly faded, and it was not lukewarm to her.


    But, four years, such a long time, how can she survive that time.


    If Aunt Fang is driven away, he will get her moths if he is not sure.


    After scratching her head and thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of a way to do it once and for all.


    Surprisingly, when she asked Aunt Fang to go back, she really did, respecting her meaning.


    Before leaving, Aunt Fang said with a smile, "Third, Young Master Nan asked me to obey Miss."


    Those smiling, kind eyes seemed to hide some subtext.


    "Wait, Aunt Fang."


    Aunt Fang turned around and came back, "What else can I do, Miss, please tell me."


    Wen Xi whispered, "You help me bring him a word, the flowing water is merciless."


    Aunt Fang''s eyes flashed, and she instantly understood the meaning of these four words, and she was uneasy. Will she say this and she will lose her job?


    Despite this, she passed the words to Nan Yunchuan and did her part.


    After Aunt Fang left, Wen Xi always had a premonition of anxiety. I didn''t feel anything when I was busy, but when I was free, I felt something was wrong.


    Yi Xia will be filming a night scene tonight, and it is estimated that he will not be back until early in the morning. On the contrary, she got up earlier in the morning, so she was sleepy all day long. At eight or nine o''clock, she was already yawning again and again.


    After she came out of the bath, she turned off the light and fell asleep with her head on the pillow.


    But she didn''t know that when she dropped her hands and fell into a light sleep, the door of the room was opened, and a tall figure walked in.


    There was no light in the room, and it was not very dim. His facial features were faintly discernible. His sword eyebrows were flying, and his jealous black eyes were like a pool of bottomless water. Compared to the day, his face was soft at this time. A lot.


    He looked condescendingly at the girl in his sleep, and suddenly a very pure smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Suddenly, she turned over and let out two babbles.


    The man bent over and listened carefully, his handsome eyebrows suddenly frowned, and the girl''s mumble words made him angry--


    "I hate you... Nan Yunchuan... In this life... Never again..."


    The words at the back were swallowed back by her, only lips shaped.


    Nan Yunchuan''s gloomy eyes distinguished the shape of the lips-"Never have anything to do with you."


    In an instant, the mood in the man''s eyes changed upside down, and a little bit of strong hostility disappeared under his eyes.


    He raised his hand, wanting to catch her, and questioned, why she suddenly hated him so much, what did he do wrong? !


    In terms of love and consideration, he believes that no man can compare to him. She suddenly undergoes such a huge transformation, which made him suspect several times that the former Wen Xi is dead, and now this one is just a stranger who looks like Wen Xi. .


    "Dad...Dad...you believe me..."


    Wen Xi shook his head suddenly, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Nan Yunchuan narrowed his eyes, concealed the violence in his eyes, stretched out his hand to turn on the light, and woke up Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi slowly opened his somewhat moist eyes. The shock was not over. After seeing the man''s face in front of him, he sat up suddenly.


    "Why are you here, go out!"


    She did not hesitate to pick up the scissors placed on the bedside table and pointed at Nan Yunchuan.


    When she was threatened with scissors for the second time, Nan Yunchuan found that her temper seemed to be much better.


    At least, come out with a smile.


    [For the time being so much, because it is still in the double monthly pass period, so the number of monthly passes reaches 100 within today, and it will be added immediately. Thanks to Yin Jinghan¡¯s piglet for Zhong Xiaodouna¡¯s reward, good night everyone. ¡¿

 Chapter 147： Never owe each other, no more

    Chapter 147:


    He raised his hand to grab her wrist and moved the scissors to his neck, "In this way, the piercing is accurate."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide, staring at his devilish face, and the panic from the nightmare once again spread all over his body.


    She thought she had forgotten, and slowly let go, it turned out not so easy. The things that have tortured her countless days and nights have taken root in her heart, crawling everywhere in her heart, and if it is to be uprooted, it will be bloody.


    There was fine sweat on her forehead, and she clenched the scissors with both hands, "Say again, get out! Don''t bother me again!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s mouth overflowed with a cold smile, "You didn''t say that half a year ago."


    "Don''t mention it to me six months ago!" Wen Xi didn''t want to recall that period of time. He roared loudly, his hands were slightly hard, and the sharp scissors made a not shallow or deep cut under the man''s chin.


    The man''s face stern, and he moved his hand closer to half an inch, "Kill, if you don''t kill me, I will keep pestering you for generations and generations, endlessly!"


    Wen Xi''s hands were shaking, shaking uncontrollably.


    She found that this man was terrible, terrible from now on.


    She was too innocent in her previous life, so she has never seen it.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t take the knife. If you kill someone by mistake, do you bear the consequences? Or do you want to ruin your life in jail?" Nan Yunchuan waved her scissors.


    Liquid dripped from his neck, he took a tissue and wiped it randomly. The bright red blood dyed the white tissue very brightly.


    Wen Xi turned around and sat with his back to him, feeling sad as if he was suffocated. Why, since she was reborn, why not rebirth before he knew him!


    His shoulders were suddenly held by him, and the hot big hands were tough and stunned, and she stunned her whole body, and then wiped away her previous tears and sweat with a tissue.


    Wen Xi waved his hand away, and several tissues were scattered on the quilt.


    The man tried his best to suppress his anger, and gently grabbed her hand close to him, "Why are you so difficult to coax you before I see the blood?"


    He smiled suddenly, pinched her chin in his hand, and wanted to kiss her in a blink of an eye.


    At that moment, Wen Xi slapped his left face with all his strength!


    With a slap, it was extremely loud, and there was a tingling pain in the palm.


    The man was slapped on the ground and turned to one side, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    No matter who it is, being beaten in the face is like being severely trampled on the ground with dignity, and it is bound to be angered, let alone being such a proud man as Nan Yunchuan.


    Wen Xi''s chest heaved along with his breathing, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes, "Go out."


    The words had not yet fallen, the man suddenly turned on the bed, pressing her whole body on the bed, the blood on his chin dripped on the side of Wen Xi''s lips, **** and strange.


    "Is it cool? Should I be cool next? Huh?"


    He lowered his face to kiss her. Before the kiss was reached, the girl suddenly screamed. The heart-piercing pain irritated his nerves severely.


    At this moment, he was damned distressed.


    Seeing her reluctance, he suddenly lost any interest, and his mood was worse than when he knew Aunt Fang was sent back.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, he smashed a bottle of lotion on the dressing table, "Damn it! Well, since you are so painful, Nan Yunchuan is not a must for you. From now on, we will not owe each other, but you Remember, I don¡¯t want you!"


    On the flushed left face, a pair of black eyes overflowed with hostility, he was like a violent lion, facing the person he liked, he could only vent his dissatisfaction by roaring loudly.


    His bottom line is his self-esteem. When self-esteem is trampled on, the other party will either be destroyed by him or self-destruct, but this principle is not useful for Wen Xi alone. At least, he can''t be cruel to her.


    The sound of footsteps hurried away, and after a bang, the room returned to silence.


    Wen Xi sweated profusely, and her soft black hair clung to her face, covering her frightened eyes.


    Suddenly, she got out of bed anxiously, ignoring her shoes, went straight into the bathroom, turned on the shower and showered herself from head to toe.


    Especially where Nan Yunchuan had held it, she didn''t stop rubbing it hard.


    Even the place where his breath passed by was washed over and over again by her.


    She looked at herself embarrassed in the mirror, and somehow suddenly cried.


    She shook her head, swallowed her tears, and told herself that she couldn''t shed half a tear for this kind of person.


    ...


    Wenqing and the assistant got out of the elevator, and as soon as they looked up, they saw the man walking in front of them.


    Jun''s face was covered with a murderous anger, a light coffee suit, and a white shirt dyed red.


    Warm and startled and puzzled, "Young Master Nan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "roll!"


    The man didn''t give her a look, his long legs walked straight over.


    Wenqing turned his head and pulled out an OK bandage and a pain-relieving ointment from the big bag that the assistant was carrying. These things are regular medicines on weekdays, and they didn''t work much.


    She strode towards Nan Yunchuan to chase her, but the elevator door still closed.


    She thought it was not high, so she ran up the stairs on three floors.


    After running for a while, after going out of the stairs, he happened to see the man walking out of the revolving door.


    She ran up quickly, and took his arm when he opened the door, "Young Master Nan!"


    Nan Yunchuan threw away her hand in disgust, "Enough, don''t need to give up this kind of thought and courtesy, even if you kneel and lick me, I won''t change my mind."


    "No," said warmly, "I didn''t ask you to withdraw your decision, just give you medicine."


    Nan Yunchuan''s sharp eyes drooped, and his eyes fell on the medicine in her hand.


    Pointing to his neckline with warmth, "Let''s talk about it after the bleeding has stopped."


    Seeing that Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak, she smiled slightly and took out a piece of paper to cover his thin mouth.


    After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Xi Xi did it, and only she can hurt you."


    At that second, Nan Yunchuan''s eyes surged, and he waved away from her hand, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m just caring about you, and I don''t mean anything else." Wenqing maintained a gentle and weak posture.


    Nan Yunchuan lowered his head and stared at her, "I have had many personal women, but none of them resemble you, know why?"


    A sarcasm smiled from the corner of his eyes, "I hate a false woman like you the most. Even the smile has a purpose and is extremely ugly."


    When the words fell, he sat in the car door, and drove out the car without even giving her any light.


    Looking at the car driving farther and farther, Wen Qing''s hand that was hit by the man moved slightly.


    The bright red lips overflowed with a little terrifying sneer.


    She threw away what was left, her delicate melon seeds with obvious anger on her face.


    "Wen Xi, this is all your fault, you will pay the price, you will definitely!"


    [Look for a monthly pass, big and small]

 Chapter 148： Did not answer

    Chapter 148:


    After being so troubled by Nan Yunchuan, Wen Xi could not sleep.


    After sitting on the TV for a while, feeling a little hungry, I went to soak a cup of noodles.


    Waiting for the softening of the cup noodles, her phone vibrated buzzingly.


    Seeing He Yan''s call, she cleared her throat, and after she was sure she was not hoarse, she answered.


    "Mr. He, haven''t you rested at this late hour?"


    The other party was silent for a few seconds, and Wen Xi heard a sigh of relief within these few seconds.


    "doing what?"


    Wen Xi glanced at the cup noodles and the boring blind date show on TV, "Watching TV in the room."


    "What activities do I need to participate in these two days?"


    "Activity?" Wen Xi opened the cup and stirred, and then said, "No, just filming."


    "What about the banquet? Any occasion that requires a grand dress up, modern drama?"


    She felt that there was something in He Yan''s words, so she asked, "None, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, if you are about to participate, tell me first."


    Wen Xi didn''t know why.


    After a while, He Yan said softly, "You have a good rest, good night."


    "OK, good night."


    Wen Xi was puzzled and hung up the phone.


    The strange thing is that after the phone call, her mood improved a lot, not as depressed as before.


    She chuckled and laughed, she lowered her head and sucked her face, then picked up the remote control to change channels.


    At the same time, Kyoto.


    He Yan put down the phone and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The warm water flows through the strong muscles, slowly flows down along the texture, gathers on the ground ticking, and flows slowly to the water outlet.


    I had a major operation in the early morning and had to deal with some trivial matters, so I didn''t sleep all night last night, and when it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, I fell asleep just now.


    This time he suddenly had the strange dream of the last time--


    Wearing a light gold tube top dress, Wen Xi plunged into the sea, the blue gems on his chest shining brightly.


    Since seeing Wen Xi in Weihai Town, he has had strange dreams every once in a while.


    Some of these dreams came true, some did not.


    They have one thing in common, the protagonist is Wen Xi.


    In the dream just now, Wen Xi''s dress was obviously participating in some activities, so he called her to ask her.


    After taking a shower, he went downstairs to take a bottle of ice water to drink, and occasionally some drops of water dripped on his shoulders from his half-dry black hair.


    After a while, someone called. After seeing the remarks, he put the water down and walked to the window to answer.


    "teacher."


    The other party said a few words, and He Yan frowned slightly, "I will go."


    ...


    A week has passed, time has reached the end of October, and it will be November in a blink of an eye.


    Most of Wen Xi''s scenes have also been filmed. According to this schedule, all scenes will be filmed before the new year.


    Hansen was not in a hurry to find another job for her, let her concentrate on the role first.


    On this day, the South Korean actor who played King Rui joined the group and started filming.


    In the play, Wen Xi is CP with him. There are emotional scenes. Although not the protagonist, it is also very important.


    The two chatted briefly, and the other party had no pretensions, a cheerful personality, and a liveliness that did not belong to his age.


    Wen Xi quickly merged into it, confronted him in the scene, and passed smoothly when filming.


    But Wen Xi knew that it was because the scenes filmed today did not have a particularly heavy emotional scene, so it was simple.


    Her current shortcoming is the emotional drama, and Park Junyun somehow saw it. He talked to her about this issue during the break, and asked her to imagine the person she likes, and then imagine that he is that person.


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes and thought, suddenly He Yan popped out of his mind.


    Park Junyun snapped his fingers, "Yes, this is the expression, hold on."


    Wen Xi smiled awkwardly, picked up the water next to him and took a few sips into his mouth.


    Near the end of the play, Liang Yisheng brought a wedding invitation to her, smiled and said, "Be sure to come on the 10th of next month."


    Wen Xi smiled sincerely, full of blessings.


    Hansen kept the invitation for her temporarily and asked her, "I should prepare the gift or you? I think you have a good relationship with her."


    "Let me do it, you can help me think about clothes."


    Hansen gave her a look, "It¡¯s not that I matched you, but your taste was compared to those actresses every minute. Liang Yisheng¡¯s wedding ceremony must be very big. When the stars gather, I don¡¯t expect you to fight for me. Just don''t be ashamed."


    Wen Xi was already used to his stinky beauty and poisonous tongue, raised his eyebrows, and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the calendar, it has been more than a week, but He Yan did not contact her.


    She was fine and did not take the initiative to contact him.


    I didn''t contact me before and didn''t think there was anything, but I felt empty in my heart after a while.


    She turned to WeChat and wanted to use Zhange as an excuse to ask him about his current situation. Suddenly, she thought that her grandparents were at home, and she couldn''t ask Heyan where to go.


    Just when she hesitated, her finger accidentally clicked the touch button of the video invitation, and when the bell rang, she jumped down.


    It''s the same thing to get through with the phone as soon as this thing is sent. If it is suddenly cut off, the other party will call it instead.


    So she waited slowly, the sound of her heartbeat beating with the bell.


    However, as time passed slowly, He Yan still did not answer, and finally, the system hung up automatically.


    Wen Xi only thought he was busy and did not continue to bother.


    The consequence of this is that I feel uneasy after dinner, and my mind is all on WeChat, always thinking that he will call back in the next second.


    There was nothing to do after dinner, and Yi Xia went out again. She bored her Weibo and looked through the messages that few fans left for herself.


    After a while, Yi Xia hurried back to the room to find something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "New underwear! I want Park Oppa to sign on it." She looked excited.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She really can''t understand this approach and pursuit.


    After a while, Yi Xia ran out, and the room was quiet again.


    She changed her clothes and went to run downstairs at night. After a lap, she suddenly saw Liang Yisheng hurriedly walking to the parking lot.


    She smiled and just about to say hello, Liang Yisheng ran away.


    "So anxious." Wen Xi looked at it, and couldn''t even see the figure.


    Liang Yisheng hurried to the underground parking lot of the hotel, looked for it, and saw the license plate number that he memorized.


    The door of the passenger seat was open, and she strode over and saw the distinguished man sitting in the driver''s seat at a glance.


    He looked very uncomfortable, his head leaned back on the seat, his eyes closed, and his breathing was a little rough.


    The car was full of wine and it was a bit pungent.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he did not open his eyes and handed the box in his hand toward the co-pilot. "The old lady said you are busy and can''t see you. Let me give this to you."


    The old lady was referring to his grandmother, and Liang Yisheng took it apologetically, "I will visit grandma immediately."


    "You can go now." Mu Jianai said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand hesitantly and grabbed his arm, "Drinking so much alcohol?"


    "Entertainment." The man uttered two simple words without opening his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng felt that he was much softer than usual at this time, at least half of the repelling aura on his body.


    Her courage suddenly increased.

 Chapter 149： I am willing

    Chapter 149:


    Her hand squeezed his arm tightly, "You''d better rest immediately. There is a guest room in my room. I will help you to rest."


    Mu Jianai breathed out slowly, his eyelids were half lifted, and the amber eyes glanced at her face without saying anything, just looking at her quietly like this.


    Liang Yisheng could not detect what he was thinking, but suddenly remembered that there was a clause in the agreement that she could ask him to cooperate in certain necessary occasions.


    Thinking of this, she said, "There is a paparazzi following me. As soon as we are going to hold a wedding, everyone wants to search for our information. I don''t want them to feel that my relationship is at odds after marriage."


    It seems that this reason is justified, so her face is also taken for granted.


    Mugane finally put on his seat belt and turned to get out of the car.


    After closing the car door, Liang Yisheng walked quickly to support his arm, but he was gently thrown away.


    Her eyelashes blinked slowly, unable to hide the sadness that flashed through her eyes.


    In the next second, her hand was suddenly held by the man, and her eyes filled with surprise.


    Looking up, his face was as usual, neither cold nor hot, except that he was a little uncomfortable with alcohol, and his brows were always locked.


    Although Liang Yisheng knew that he was cooperating with her and playing the role of a good husband, his heart was filled with sweetness.


    People who have liked them for several years are suddenly so close to themselves, and no one will be uneasy or nervous.


    The distance from the parking lot to the hotel room is not too far, but Liang Yisheng deliberately walked slowly and slowly.


    If possible, she hopes that time can be suspended, at least let her enjoy the beauty of this time.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mugane let go of her hand, "Where is the guest room?"


    Liang Yisheng ran to open the door of the guest room hurriedly and restrainedly, "Here, there is a bathroom in it, and I have a new set of clothes here."


    Fearing Mujianai¡¯s misunderstanding, she added, ¡°It was sent by the investor. I saw that their clothes were good-looking, so I asked them to send a set of women''s styles and a set of men''s styles. They were brand new and no one wore them."


    Originally, that set of men''s models was also prepared for him.


    If you like someone, even if you know that he will not receive a gift, you still have to buy the gift that you think suits him well.


    The sweetness in the process is only known to those who have a crush.


    Mugane didn''t look at her, and walked into the guest room, "No need."


    The door closed gently, separating the two people.


    Liang Yisheng sat on the sofa at a loss for ten minutes. During this period, she received a news feed from her mobile phone. It was actually a picture of her and Mugane holding hands in the hotel¡ª¡ª


    [Liang Yisheng''s husband is visiting the class late at night, and the two are like glue and envious of others. ¡¿


    She read the news two or three times, and the corners of her lips melted into a sweet and bitter smile.


    If this is true, it would be great.


    At this time, a violent cough came from the guest room, and she rushed in without even knocking on the door.


    "Kana, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Mu Jianai was sitting halfway on the bed, hearing her shout, slowly opened his eyelids, his hoarse voice was a bit tired and indifferent, "What did you call me just now?"


    There was an afterthought of shock on Liang Yisheng¡¯s face, "Sorry, President Mu, I..."


    "Let''s call it that in the future." He closed his eyes lightly.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry, but in fact, she wanted to cry and laugh again.


    Both expressed happiness.


    "I, I will prepare some medicine for you, and you will wait for me."


    She ran out quickly and ran all the way to the pharmacy next to the hotel to buy some cough medicine and anti-alcohol medicine.


    Seeing that the snack stall was still open, she went to buy a bowl of porridge and hurried back to the hotel.


    When she returned to the room, she knocked on the door before entering.


    Mujianai was taking a shower in the bathroom. She put things on the TV cabinet and turned her head to see that his clothes were lying on the bed.


    She didn''t think much, walked over and picked up the clothes to tidy up, took out the wallet and mobile phone inside, and then took the clothes to dry cleaning.


    When Mujianai came out, she was blowing the heat of warm porridge.


    Smiling and turning around and said to him, "Come and have some porridge, I bought some..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was stunned.


    His eyes were locked tightly on his bare chest, and slowly, the surprise in his eyes turned to distress.


    Mu Jianai put the towel on his shoulders intentionally or unintentionally, and the drooping half naturally blocked the hideous scar on his chest.


    "No, you go out."


    He did not give her a look, even his back was extremely cold.


    Liang Yisheng respects his privacy, endures the curiosity of asking him about the source of the scar, and warmly said, "No matter what, you buy everything. Don''t waste it. Just take a bite or two."


    Mugane was silent for a moment, his eyes were looking at the bed, "Where is my clothes?"


    "Oh, I saw that your clothes were all dirty, so I sent them to the dry cleaning. Don''t worry, I took out the contents."


    She saw his brow wring slightly.


    "You don''t have to intervene with me next time, it''s late, let''s go out."


    A coolness invaded the heart, Liang Yisheng sniffed, with a gentle smile on his face, "Let¡¯s drink the porridge, and then take the cough medicine. I heard you cough very badly just now."


    She took the initiative to present the bowl of porridge to him. Although her smile was gentle, she was not soft at all.


    During a brief silent stare, the man reached out and took the bowl of porridge.


    Seeing him raising his head and swallowing bit by bite, Liang Yisheng''s eyes flushed slightly, his face kept smiling.


    As soon as he finished drinking, she immediately offered warm water and medicine.


    "No, I''m fine." He took a tissue and wiped his mouth, not planning to take medicine.


    I did not hear him coughing again just now, Liang Yisheng stopped begging, and nodded at him, "Then I''m going out, call me if you have problems."


    Just when she was about to go out, Mugane said, "We are in a reciprocal relationship, you don''t have to lower your posture to serve me."


    Liang Yisheng squeezed the doorknob, and whispered in his heart: I am willing.


    She is more willing to serve him than he is so alienated and cold.


    This night, she had a nightmare, dreaming that Mu Jianai had been pierced in the chest, and she was bloody.


    After waking up, her mind was full of the scar that she had accidentally seen, and her heart was filled with distress.


    Fearing to disturb him, she never dared knock on the door.


    After staying in the living room for ten minutes, she went back to the room and continued to sleep.


    The next day, she was woken up by the assistant.


    "Sister Sheng, were you tired last night? I called you for a long time and you didn''t wake up. It''s almost ten o''clock. The director urged you."


    Liang Yisheng held his dizzy head, "Really? Maybe it''s a cold."


    She wore a thin floor last night and ran back and forth.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something, and immediately got up and went to the door of the guest room.


    Just about to knock on the door, I suddenly found that the guest room was not closed. As soon as I entered, the bed was empty.


    A feeling of loss came up, torturing her heart.

 Chapter 150： This is the dress and jewelry provided by the sponsor

    Chapter 150:


    After finishing the morning scene, Wen Xi was not in a hurry to eat lunch, the first thing was to click on WeChat with his mobile phone.


    The communication interface with He Yan still contains the message that she missed the video invitation yesterday. He did not broadcast it back or make a call.


    This was unusual, Wen Xi couldn''t help thinking about it, and then sent a message to Grandma He and asked about He Yan''s situation.


    [Grandma He: (squinting and smiling) What are you doing with my grandson? Miss him? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: See your reaction, he should be fine. ¡¿


    [Grandma He: I know your mood, is it impossible to find anyone thinking about it, and all kinds of disasters have been brought to him? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: (smiling)]


    Seeing that Grandma He was still making jokes, she was relieved. There must be no accident, but she was too busy.


    [Grandma He: The kid went to do something important. During the period, I couldn¡¯t use the phone. I came back about half a month later. If you really miss him, I might find a way to get him to call you, but you have to ask Me (slightly...)]


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    [Wen Xi: I''m going to have lunch. Goodbye Grandma He. ¡¿


    Since he is okay, she is relieved, and it is not good to bother him.


    He walked into the restaurant with Hansen and Yi Xia, and inadvertently met Luo Yu who was sitting not far away. The other party hurriedly looked away and left the restaurant soon.


    Wen Xi only regarded her as a guilty conscience, and was afraid that she would deliberately discredit her last time when she bought a Weibo big V, so she didn''t dare to look at her directly, so she didn''t care much.


    Luo Yu hurriedly returned to the hotel room. The person who was in the same room with her did not come back. She breathed a sigh of relief and took out her mobile phone to contact the mysterious person.


    The mysterious man hadn''t contacted her for several days, and suddenly sent her a message this morning. There were so many people on the set that she didn''t come and take a closer look.


    [Allies: Since Wen Xi went on the hot search, her popularity has risen all of a sudden. As far as I know, Tianji is ready to praise her, and there are also many investors who want her to endorse her, and her path is getting better and better. Well, my strength will only get bigger and bigger in the future. I think for a long time, but I still don¡¯t take revenge, so as not to ignite my body. You have never heard what I said before. In the end, I advise you to take advantage of it. , Hurry up and hug Wen Xi''s thigh. Say a few more nice words, and she might not blame it. ¡¿


    As Luo Yu looked more and more angry, Li Rong became angry.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s thigh! Bah!"


    I wanted to smash the phone to vent my anger, but thinking about her recent economic crisis, she still endured it.


    Ever since I couldn''t hold Director Zheng''s thigh, everyone in the crew looked at her and their eyes changed, and no one wanted to have a deep friendship with her!


    God knows how she got through these days, it''s harder than hell.


    Last time I thought that Wen Xi was going to be cold, but finally found out that she and Wen Qing were sisters. Now, her mood became more complicated.


    She thought that Wen Xi''s signing of Tianji must be a credit to the warmth.


    "It''s just a **** who relies on her sister, so why compare with me! I don''t accept it!" Her bloodshot eyes were full of anger.


    Just as she was about to refute the mysterious person, she suddenly discovered that the other party had deleted her, and then added it, and found that no such person was found.


    She had nowhere to vent her sullen air, and in an accident, she smashed her roommate''s makeup.


    Although most of the qi has disappeared, I don''t know how to explain it.


    In the end, she simply threw all the broken things into the trash can and asked the cleaner to take it away. When the roommate came back, she said that the cleaner had collected it by mistake, which was relieved.


    At this time, she had basically forgotten her initial worries, and was only thinking about how to destroy Wen Xi. Only by destroying Wen Xi could she have a bright future.


    This thought became stronger and stronger, so strong that he even wanted to strangle Wen Xi in a dream.


    Days pass day by day, and tomorrow is the tenth, the day of Liang Yisheng''s wedding.


    Liang Yisheng sent invitations to all the cast members, inviting them to have a wedding together.


    In order not to lose face, she spent a lot of money to rent a dress that was sold.


    As soon as he got out of the room after trying his clothes, he saw Manager Wen Xi walking into the room holding a box.


    It looks like it''s clothes.


    Under curiosity, she walked over, only to find that the door was closed and she couldn''t hear anything.


    Inside the room.


    Hansen put the box on the table and said, "This is the dress and jewelry provided by the sponsor. You will wear it to the wedding tomorrow. My vision will **** other women in every minute."


    Wen Xi faintly said that he knew it.


    The next second, her forehead was hit, and she looked up at Hansen in a daze.


    Hansen was dissatisfied, "Why are you always in a daze? You are really the worst artist I have ever brought, tusk."


    Again.


    Wen Xi was accustomed to his daily jealousy, his expression was calm, and then he read the book next to his seat, "Probably because you are old, so you can only bring me this level."


    "Don''t be wordy, get me up and try on clothes."


    Wen Xi put down his book and took his skirt into the bathroom.


    The hem of this skirt is very long, she put it on for a long time before going out.


    "Let it down, do you think you go to the vegetable market to buy groceries? Is it okay to love beauty?" Hansen looked disgusted and slapped her hand holding the skirt away.


    Pulled her to the mirror, adjusted the details of the skirt, and said, "Look, it''s just designed for you. Although your taste is not good, the body and temperament are good, the sponsor must be very satisfied."


    Wen Xi looked at the skirt in the mirror. The light gold, wide skirt, the upper body was designed to close the waist, which was elegant and beautiful indeed.


    "and this."


    Hansen took out a sapphire necklace from the jewelry box and put it on her, and nodded, "Yes, this time the sponsor earned it."


    "Come on, put a few poses, I will post the studio Weibo for use."


    As a qualified agent, Hansen not only has strong business ability, but also his shooting level is not bad.


    The nine photos taken with the mobile phone are professional.


    At least, Wen Xi is satisfied.


    "Okay, you will rest from this afternoon to tomorrow night. Come back the day after tomorrow and continue to take pictures. Take a rest as soon as you are not busy. After a while, you probably won''t even have time to sleep."


    This means to arrange the schedule for her.


    Wen Xi nodded, then went to change his clothes, pack up, and prepare to return to Kyoto.


    Liang Yisheng''s wedding was held in Kyoto''s Donggang Bay. She went back early. In addition to making it easier to enter the venue on time, she could also accompany her grandparents.


    "So anxious, rushing back to see the little lover?" Hansen''s end sounded long.


    Wen Xi quickly tied a ponytail and chuckled back at him, "Yes, do you want to be together?"


    Hansen''s face sank, "Don''t tell me that you really have a little lover, and don''t be found out if you really have one, or I''ll take a minute, um...Chop you into meat sauce and dip it on toast!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    There is an agent who is easy to explode, and every day is really happy.


    [Request subscription for monthly pass~]

 Chapter 151： Did you raise other women

    Chapter 151:


    Not long after returning to the old house in Kyoto in the afternoon, Wen Guosheng''s car slowly drove from the intersection.


    At that time, Wen Xi was cutting green plants with his grandfather. After seeing the car, without thinking about it, he put down the scissors and left there.


    "Grandpa, if he asks about me, he will say that I have gone out to play and will not be back in a short time."


    "Hey you..."


    Grandpa Wen sighed.


    He probably understood the contradiction between the father and daughter. Now that the granddaughter does not want to see her son, it is reasonable, so let her go.


    Wen Xi walked out from behind, passing the time in the leisure park behind the villa.


    After a while, her father''s call came in her cell phone, but she didn''t answer it.


    Even if she doesn''t meet, she knows what he wants to say to her.


    It''s nothing more than just excusing the warmth and let her daughter, who is a daughter, think about her father.


    Fearing to receive his text message, she simply shut down the plane, and only walked back cautiously after spending more than half an hour in the park alone.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she walked to the side door, she saw her father''s car passing by the alley, thinking she had already left.


    Her shoulders sank, she was relieved, and she felt heavy and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to go home so quickly, her eyes turned to the house next door unintentionally, and her legs involuntarily walked towards the door.


    The doorbell was rang twice and no one came to open the door.


    She rolled her eyes, tried to press six ones, and opened.


    Actually, it really opened.


    She pushed the door slowly and yelled a few times, but no one answered her.


    After closing the door, she looked around and walked along the cobblestone path into the unique back garden.


    On the round table of the lotus pond pavilion are a chess board and a tea set. She doesn''t understand the chess game, but she really likes the tea set.


    After just a brief glance, the picture of He Yan playing chess and drinking tea in this pavilion to spend time came to her mind, like an ink painting with profound artistic conception.


    She squatted down and carefully watched the aqua-blue tea set, her fingers stretched out uncontrollably and touched the edge of the tea cup.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of falling into the water in the lotus pond. She picked up her eyes and accidentally hooked the tea cup with her fingers. It snapped and broke into two halves.


    At this moment, she petrified.


    Slowly looking into the noisy pond, he found that it was just a naughty fish that accidentally jumped out of the water.


    The thought came to him, she immediately picked up the two broken tea cups and looked around with a guilty conscience, always feeling that someone was staring at her in secret.


    She wondered if there was any way to restore the cup, she stood up anxiously, and another accidentally touched the corner of the chessboard. After a while, the black and white chess pieces that were originally well-arranged were now rolled into a ball.


    Wen Xi''s face turned white, scratched his ears, and then tried to restore the game according to his memory.


    After all, it failed.


    If this tea set is He Yan''s beloved thing, if this chess game was finally made by He Yan, when he comes back, then her result...


    can not imagine.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes regretfully and blamed himself.


    She has to apologize to him personally, but according to the return date that Grandma He told her earlier, there will be about five days before she will return.


    At that time, she had already returned to Z city.


    She turned on the phone, took photos and sent evidence to him, sincerely apologized, and said that she would definitely compensate him.


    He Yan still did not reply.


    Wen Xi suddenly became a little curious about where he went and why he couldn''t communicate with the outside world.


    When she went home with great anxiety, Wen Guosheng also finished her official business and returned home.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Zhou Ling immediately patted Wei Kexin''s leg, "I''m back, I must mention it today!"


    Wei Kexin nodded, and walked toward the door firmly with a face.


    Wen Guosheng''s face was not very good, so she asked, "With such an ugly face, have you encountered a difficult problem at work?"


    "No, I heard that Xixi came back, I went to see her, this girl actually didn''t see me, do my father and daughter have overnight hatred?"


    When Wei Kexin heard Wen Xi''s name, he suddenly thought of what Wenqing had said to her last time. For a while, impulse dominated his brain.


    "Guosheng, I have something to discuss with you. You see, we have been married for so many years, and the house at home didn''t write my name."


    Wen Guosheng was getting annoyed. When she heard her mention this, she said impatiently, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do this. My parents disagree. Didn¡¯t I tell you a long time ago? As soon as I let go, I will write it up. One day I will let go. What are you worried about?"


    Without getting the answer he wanted, Wei Kexin''s face turned dark, "Is it really because of your parents? Isn''t it because of Rong Xin?"


    This is the first time that Wei Kexin has mentioned this name in front of him since the couple got married.


    She knew the name was a taboo in his heart, so she never mentioned it.


    But now, she has to mention.


    Ignoring Wen Guosheng¡¯s suddenly darkened expression, she continued, ¡°When you two divorced, did you promise that she would give most of the inheritance to Wen Xi when she died in the future? Where did you put me and love? For many years, have I just been your bed-warming tool?"


    Wei Kexin felt very refreshed to speak out what was in his heart.


    Wen Guosheng''s face was stern, his voice still calm, "I''ll give you a chance to take back what you just said."


    "Why should I take it! If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, would you dare not mention it?! If you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to say?!"


    "Enough!" Wen Guosheng yelled at her, "What are you thinking about every day in your mind? Are you marrying me for my money?!"


    Wei Kexin was stunned by the roar, tears hovering in his eyes, "You, you dare to yell at me, do you usually say that the one who loves me the most lied to me? In fact, you have never forgotten your yongxin, so you have to take everything All her inheritance is given to her daughter! Does my love still have a place in your eyes? Is there any more!"


    Wen Guosheng was very irritable and pointed to her, "As a wife, you don¡¯t need to help me take care of the family¡¯s affairs. I just want to die and think all day. I think you are crazy. You are not worthy of being a wife and a mother. !"


    "Wen Guosheng, how can you talk to Kexin like this, she is your wife!" Zhou Ling pointed at Wen Guosheng and cursed.


    Wen Guosheng¡¯s anger accumulated these days suddenly rushed out, ¡°You shut up, as an elder, you don¡¯t look like an elder at all. Every day you instigate your daughter to be mean to my daughter. This is my family, not your Zhou family. You will move back for me starting today."


    He turned to Wei Kexin, "And you, I have been thinking behind closed doors these days!"


    "How can you do this? Have you changed your mind? You said, have you raised other women outside!" Wei Kexin shouted.


    Wen Guosheng put on his shoes and walked out, waved away Wei Kexin''s wrapped hands, got into the car and let the driver drive.

 Chapter 152： attend a wedding

    Chapter 152:


    No matter how Wei Kexin cried, he didn''t look back.


    Holding his forehead, he sighed, this family has maintained the illusion of harmony for so many years, but it is still broken after all.


    He didn''t have any desires, but he wanted family harmony and a bright political career.


    Now, Wei Kexin can''t handle the conflicts between her daughters well, and let him intervene personally. He is inevitably disappointed.


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    Wen Guosheng sighed, "Go back to the old house."


    After thinking about it, he suddenly thought that he might quarrel with Wen Xi again, so he said, "Forget it, go to Taiyuan."


    Not long after Wen Guosheng went out, Wei Kexin took the phone and kept talking on his cell phone. It started to communicate, but she just hung up her phone without answering, and then she just shut down.


    She squatted on the ground with her face in pain, beating the carpet.


    Zhou Ling looked anxious, "Daughter, you don''t really want me to move out, I don''t want to go back to that old and smelly street, and how can I live in this face?"


    Wei Kexin couldn''t listen to her at all, and was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that her husband, who had always loved her so much, would suddenly yell at herself like that.


    Let her think behind closed doors.


    She quickly called Wenqing and cried as soon as she connected, "Qing''er, you come back quickly, your dad is going to hit me."


    "what happened?"


    "It''s not because I mentioned the inheritance to him. I am a member of the Wen family. Am I wrong in mentioning the inheritance?"


    The warm voice sank, "Dad didn''t give a result?"


    "No, it''s just scolding me and hitting me, how could he be so unfeeling!"


    The warmth on the other end pinched his eyebrows, "I was wrong..."


    "what are you saying?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go back tomorrow. During this time you go and apologize to your dad. Don''t fight."


    "Apologize, he didn''t even answer my phone, he must have gone to find some fox!"


    "Mom, can you calm down? You know that Dad has a good face, what good is it to you for me to make trouble like this?"


    Wei Kexin sniffed, "But, do you know how angry my mother is? He went to find Wen Xi today, but the stubborn hoof didn''t see him, so when he came back, he threw the anger on my head. How do you let me swallow this breath? ?!"


    Zhou Ling also hurriedly interrupted, "Also, he also asked your grandmother to move out today. Do you think my old lady can live if I move out? Love, you have to call me the shots."


    Wenqing got a headache because of the two, and said, "I''ll talk about it when I go back tomorrow. You apologize to Dad, don''t get angry at him, otherwise, even I can''t save you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Ke heard that Wen Xi was back, and he didn''t even eat dinner at home. He took a gift and came directly to Wen''s house, intending to talk to Wen Xi in private all night.


    Jiang Ke talked a lot and was lively, and it was easy to forget the unhappy things when talking to her. Wen Xi''s gloomy mood gradually became clear because of her arrival.


    Because Liang Yisheng invited the famous photographer Kaisen to record the wedding, Jiang Ke, as his only assistant, was also invited.


    At night, the two girls lay side by side on the bed while doing facial masks while doing circular exercises on their stomachs.


    "By the way, how is your friend?" Jiang Ke patted the mask and asked casually.


    Wen Xi didn''t know, "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s the one you told me last time, the one who said you want to forget the man."


    Wen Xi''s face changed slightly, but fortunately he was blocked by the mask.


    Jiang Ke twitched his lips and smiled, "Are they making any progress? Or are they separated?"


    "Why are you gossip about this."


    "You told me, of course I want to know the follow-up."


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, hesitatingly, and finally said, "They... kissed."


    "Ah? Together?" Jiang Ke put his head back into the pillow, "I''ll just say that women like men, you don''t believe me."


    Wen Xi glanced at her, "They weren''t together, they were just drunk, knocked and kissed."


    "So? What then? There is no follow-up, the two sides will not express their opinions?"


    Thinking of this question, Wen Xi felt confused, "I didn''t ask in the follow-up."


    In fact, she herself did not know the answer.


    It would be too hasty to say to start a relationship like this.


    After a loss, she had to learn more.


    The two chatted for a long time. The next day they woke up naturally, and then went shopping together. When the afternoon came, they came back to make-up and change clothes, ready to go to the wedding.


    The wedding was held in the evening, and I heard that it would go to sea, not only near the port.


    Jiang Ke was envious while putting on makeup, "I will also have weddings at sea in the future. Now many people like this, but it''s romantic."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but think of her previous life about her wedding, which was not held at sea.


    After Jiang Ke married abroad, they rarely contacted each other, so she didn''t know how she lived.


    "What are you in a daze? Your makeup artist is here." Jiang Ke reminded her.


    Regarding the makeup artist, because Hansen was not worried about her own makeup, she sent someone over, and after a while, she went directly to the car and headed to Donggang Bay.


    The sunset was sinking little by little. At this time, a huge luxury ship was docking at the port, and a red carpet of 100 meters was spread in front of the boarding gate. Pairs of guests got off the car and boarded the boat.


    There are many people invited by both sides of the newcomer, but this huge ship is enough for underground.


    Jiang Ke left Wen''s house early and rushed to meet her teacher.


    Here, Wen Xi also received a call from Hansen, saying that she would walk the red carpet with Park Junyun in a while.


    "He took the initiative, Wen Xiaoxi, you are well-known."


    At this time, Wen Xi was in the car rushing to the scene, his eyes staying outside the He House, which was slowly falling backwards, and did not listen carefully to what he said.


    Oh oh twice, I hung up the phone.


    When it arrived at 6:30, the crowds near the port caused traffic congestion. Today was the wedding of actress Liang Yisheng. The stars gathered to congratulate him, and fans from various families naturally came to see their idols walking on the red carpet.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the red carpet, and when Park Junyun got out of the car, the audience immediately screamed.


    After the modest and handsome Korean star got out of the car, he reached out and invited his female companion down.


    When Wen Xi got out of the car, he felt almost blinded by the flashlight.


    The light gold dress is generous and elegant, and the dark blue gemstones shine on the chest, dazzling.


    The two slowly walked across the red carpet, and after signing their names on the signature wall, they went to board the ship.


    After getting on the boat, Wen Xi went to look at Liang Yisheng. As the protagonist tonight, she smiled very happily. Between the corners of her eyes and the brows, her usual strength was hidden, and she was all charming and charming.


    Many big names were sitting nearby and talking to her, Wen Xi couldn''t see to squeeze in, and after staying for a long time, he retreated.


    Before the ceremony started, she went to the deck, planning to watch the night scene for a while.


    She didn''t notice, there was a figure following her quietly all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to Xiyang and Hong Xiu Shuyou 15271619802099592 for their tips.


    The key point is to thank the friends who spent money to subscribe. With your support, I can continue to write.


    At present, there are three changes of 6,000 characters on a normal day. Of course, if the monthly ticket reaches 100, it will be added (it seems very difficult).


    Another: If there are many people who like to watch the small theater, they will update it on Weibo, in addition to many short stories~


    5.9 After the update, good night everyone.

 Chapter 153： Falling into the sea, are those just dreams?

    Chapter 153:


    The ship slowly left the port. Wen Xi stood on the edge of the deck, with his head hanging on the floating waves, and a casual, faint smile on his mouth.


    Inadvertently glanced at the gradually distant port, where the crowd was slowly dispersing, and the media reporters were not allowed to board the ship, so they could only seize the time to capture a few more photos of the cruise ship.


    The sea breeze caught the chill, and the people on the deck returned to the banquet hall one after another.


    A few minutes later, Hansen called to ask her where she was and told her to go in. The ceremony was about to begin.


    Wen Xi happened to be going in, so he answered and hung up.


    As soon as she turned around, she suddenly saw a dark figure pressing from behind from the floor!


    She turned sideways agilely, avoiding the man''s hands, and at the same time grabbed the opponent''s wrist and smashed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Luo Yu! Are you crazy?!"


    Luo Yu was broken her wrist and gasped in pain, but she did not hesitate to take advantage of Wen Xi''s right hand with both hands, and immediately raised her left hand to cover Wen Xi''s mouth and nose. It was a medicine packet wrapped in anesthetics, and she tried her best to cover it.


    Wen Xi smelled the smell, subconsciously held his breath, and at the same time grabbed Luo Yu and threw her to the floor, punching her face again and again.


    But the hem of her skirt was too long and too big, causing cumbersomeness. Her movements became much slower and awkward, and her fists became limp.


    Gradually, she suddenly felt faint in her eyes, and she became unconscious.


    The wedding march and thunderous applause sounded in the banquet hall, and her consciousness became more blurred.


    At this moment, the phone dropped on the ground rang, and when her vision was blurred and clear, she could clearly see the name of the caller, He Yan.


    She stretched out her hand slowly to the phone, but didn''t notice that Luo Yu, who was standing up next to her, was pressing towards her, picked up her upper body with both hands, and pushed hard against the fence.


    Luo Yu has a hideous face and gritted his teeth while exerting force, "You go to die, you go to die... Only when you die can I be at peace!"


    Wen Xi grabbed the icy railing, gritted his teeth, and banged on the railing forcefully with the other hand holding the phone, making an unusual bang to attract the soldiers.


    "Help! Here comes..."


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, immediately grabbed her mobile phone and threw it into the sea, then smashed her fingers vigorously.


    "I won''t let you be saved, you must die, you must die..." Her hands trembled fiercely, but her face was extremely harsh.


    Wen Xi was weak, and she was quickly thrown out of the fence. As soon as she let go, she would fall into the dark deep sea!


    She clenched her teeth tightly with a pained expression, and her hand gripping the railing bulged out with blue veins, "Come here..."


    Because of the injury of her right hand, Luo Yu couldn''t break her two hands at the same time. She could only come with one hand and one hand. Suddenly, she had no patience and simply bowed her head and bit her mouth.


    At that moment, Wen Xi suddenly let go and grabbed her neck, with the other hand around her neck, holding her neck with both hands together trying to do pull-ups.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...you let me go!" She threw waves at Luo Yu with intense pain, she felt that her neck was about to break.


    Wen Xi hung his whole body outside, locked Luo Yu''s neck with his hands and didn''t fall off. Luo Yu''s face was pressed hard against the railing, half of his cheek was painful and numb.


    Fearing that her head would be broken, her body instinctively leaned forward.


    Slowly, her body was pulled away from the floor by Wen Xi''s weight and gradually leaned out.


    She suddenly reacted and immediately grabbed Wen Xi''s arm and pulled her up, but it was too late. As soon as her legs were off the ground, Wen Xi''s suspended weight was enough to pull her down.


    Two figures fell into the sea one after the other, and at that moment, most of Wen Xi''s consciousness was blurred.


    Luo Yu uttered the loudest scream, and before yelling "help", his body was plunged into the cold water.


    After a while, Luo Yu emerged from the water and strove to the cruise ship that was slowly driving forward, "Help! Someone has fallen into the water!"


    Perhaps it was the movement of the two of them that shocked the people inside. As soon as Luo Yu emerged from the sea, he saw many people standing on the deck and looking down.


    She waved to them vigorously, "Help!"


    Looking back at the direction where Wen Xi fell into the water just now, she smiled evilly, and then went to the boat to swim.


    Wen Xi was covered with anesthetic by her, and she definitely couldn''t swim.


    "Wen Xi, rest in peace, I will burn you a lot of paper money."


    In the sea not far behind, the pitch-black sea water rippled circles, and circles of water waves reflected the faint lights and radiated colorful luster.


    The girl was struggling in the water, trying her best to move up with the faint light, but suddenly she frowned tightly and flicked twice. After struggling with her hands for a while, she fell weakly.


    Time seemed to be still at this moment, her eyes slowly closed, the light gold tube top dress was blooming in the water, the sapphire necklace on her chest floated upwards, and her pale face was covered by long black hair. , Her body slowly sank into the boundless darkness...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi heard the sound of clear breathing, again and again, breathing in and out regularly. The surroundings were a little quiet, and the sound of drops, drops, and drops sounded in his ears.


    Feeling half-real and half-dream, Wen Xi couldn''t tell where he was at this time.


    She didn''t feel the cold water, nor did she feel the suffocation.


    At this moment, she heard a slight door opening.


    She opened her eyes hard for a long time, and opened them hard, only to barely see a figure.


    The man was long and tall, with a natural domineering aura, he walked towards her, pressed his face against her, as if talking to her.


    Wen Xi blinked slowly, his vision slowly became clear, and he could see the man''s face clearly.


    "Wife, you finally woke up, wife."


    The oxygen mask exhaled a heavy breath, and she was very nervous and excited.


    I tried hard to get my hand out of Nan Yunchuan''s, but it was useless.


    Nan Yunchuan kissed her hand and smiled.


    She had never seen him in such a state, thank God, her face didn''t have the strong arrogance she used to.


    "Wife, what do you want to say?"


    Wen Xi''s white lips moved slowly, unable to make a sound from the bottom of her heart.


    She wanted to say, "I don''t want to be your wife, never again."


    If waking up in such a world, she would rather die.


    After a while, several doctors appeared in front of her to examine her.


    At this moment, Wen Xi''s chaotic mind suddenly suspected that there was no rebirth at all, it was just a long and beautiful dream she had.


    In the dream, she is no longer Nan Yunchuan''s wife, nor is she a doctor.


    These are things she hates, things she wants to change.


    In her dream, she realized this wish.

 Chapter 154： Close eyes

    Chapter 154:


    After a long time, Wen Xi felt that someone kept pressing her chest.


    A force rushed straight up from her belly, she straightened her back, and spouted a mouthful of water.


    After a violent cough, she blinked her wet eyes and saw the man in front of her.


    Qingjun''s brows and eyes were lingering with intense worry, his head and face were all wet, apparently he had just come up from the water.


    His expression was anxious and thankful, breaking the usual calm and calm appearance.


    "Fortunately, I finally woke up. Miss, you are really dead. If you are a few seconds later, you will not survive."


    Wen Xi''s eyes did not turn to the talking man, but still focused on He Yan''s brows, staring at him in a daze.


    He Yan wiped the water off her face, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, but his eyes slowly turned red. Although there were no tears, he seemed to cry very much.


    Suddenly she hugged He Yan, put her chin on his shoulder, looked up at the night sky with rare stars, and suddenly felt how beautiful it is to be alive.


    She was afraid of death and even more afraid of returning to that hellish past life.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, okay?"


    "I had a dream just now." Wen Xi slowly let go of him, his purple lips trembling, "had a very disgusting and terrifying dream."


    She blinked, glanced at this small speedboat, and suddenly remembered, "I didn''t wear a watch today, how do you know I''m in danger?"


    Didn''t he come back a few days later? Is it a dream now?


    Because of fear, Wen Xi''s heart gradually shrank into a ball.


    She was afraid that all this was a dream, and she was afraid to return to that broken life.


    "I came back early. I happened to see you on the news. The airport is too close to here. Just come over and take a look. Someone saw you falling into the water."


    The man''s deep eyes flashed a few pictures. At that time, he had just got off the plane and saw a live broadcast of the marriage of the famous movie star on the large LCD screen of the airport. It happened that he saw Wen Xi entering the scene.


    When he saw the sapphire on her chest and the familiar dress, he came here desperately.


    After hearing this, Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and then let go of his hand.


    As long as everything is not a dream now.


    At this time, the speedboat drew ashore, and he pulled her ashore.


    "Go change clothes first, and then tell me what happened."


    Wen Xi stopped and looked back at the sea. She remembered Luo Yu also falling into the water.


    It should be dead.


    A vicious wicked person died when he died.


    She retracted her gaze and walked to the side of the road to block the car by him holding hands.


    It was a bit far from home. He Yan didn''t take her back, but went to the nearest hotel.


    He took out his long gown from his luggage and gave it to her, "Go take a shower and change it."


    Wen Xi nodded and walked into the bathroom.


    She feels insecure. She listened hard to the movement while taking a bath. She didn''t feel relieved until she heard He Yan''s footsteps.


    After a quick wash, she turned off the hot water, put on the gown, and went to the mirror to dry her hair.


    The hair dryer is hung on the wall of the bathroom so that you can blow your hair while looking in the mirror.


    The buzzing sound sounded, and her heart was not as frightened as before, and slowly calmed down.


    Perhaps it is because I slowly perceive the reality of this world, not a dream.


    She inserted five fingers into her hair and combed it slowly, while holding a hair dryer in her right hand to blow.


    The sound covered his hearing, and he did not hear the knocking of the man outside the door several times.


    In the next second, he pushed the bathroom door open and his long legs stepped in.


    Wen Xi saw his figure in the mirror. His shirt was completely taken off, and he was only wearing a pair of wet trousers. His black hair seemed to have been wiped with a towel just now, half-dry.


    The naked upper body, the muscles are strong but not sturdy, strong and tensioned, and the lines are smooth and powerful. This should be a body that every girl likes.


    With just one glance, Wen Xi withdrew his gaze silently, and walked out with the hair dryer, "You are also wet all over, go wash it."


    "I said I want to wash?"


    He took her hand and took the hair dryer in her hand, "I''ll do it."


    "No need, little thing, I can..."


    As soon as the wrist tightened, she was pulled in front of the man, and when she looked up, she met the man''s deep eyes.


    "Sorry?"


    He didn''t say that it was okay. When he said that, two pale pink clouds appeared on Wen Xi''s cheeks.


    At such a close distance, not only could he feel his breathing, but also the seemingly burning sensation in his chest.


    The man grabbed her wrist and didn''t let it go. He lowered his head close to her face, and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and eyebrows, "What did you do in my house yesterday?"


    The deep and **** voice, the volume like whispering, reveals an ambiguous sorrow of himself for no reason, Wen Xi stared at his eyes without blinking, and dumbly denied, "Nothing."


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly she reacted and nodded, "Break your teacup and mess up your chess game," she blinked, "I was wrong."


    Under the blinking of the beautiful peach blossom eyes, the innate sense of innocence overflowed, making people breathless at all.


    The man pretended to be sulky and nodded, "Well, you can admit it when you know your mistakes. It''s good, but I won''t be soft-hearted, and I must make some compensation."


    "Go ahead, I accept it." Wen Xi looked at him seriously.


    He Yan lowered his eyes and flicked his hands, "Close your eyes."


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that he wanted to flick her forehead as punishment, but after all the words were said, she was not afraid of the pain, so she closed her eyes.


    However, after closing it for several seconds, the numb forehead still did not feel any pain, he opened his eyelids suspiciously, and at that moment, the lips also received a cool touch.


    The man''s deep eyes were right in front of him, so close to his eyes, so close that their eyelashes were almost intertwined.


    Feeling helpless, Wen Xi subconsciously held his breath and looked at him with wide eyes. The warm breath fluttered gently on her lips and nose, a little itchy and crisp.


    This was the third time he kissed her, kissing her so boldly and naturally.


    The first kiss, she was drunk and could pretend that she couldn''t remember it, but the second time, she was very sober, although it was just a light kiss, it was enough to make her ashamed for many days.


    Right now, she didn''t know how to face these two kisses, but it happened again.


    His lips were cool, soft and powerful, and gently and slowly pressed against her lips, pecking and rubbing them, as if pouring a bucket of oil on a small flame, instantly igniting a vigorous fire.


    After kissing for five or six seconds, Wen Xi blushed to the base of his neck.


    He Yan left her lips and put his arms around her. At that moment, he closed his eyes gently.


    There was no smile in his eyes, no relaxation, only rejoicing.


    "No matter what the reason is, I have such a dream, I am grateful to have dreamed it in advance."

 Chapter 155： The kiss just now

    Chapter 155:


    Wen Xi''s roaring head slowly received the message of his words, and he gave a dazed hum, not knowing what he meant.


    The next second, she was immersed in this "punishment" again, only feeling that she didn''t want to raise her head to see people.


    He Yan turned on the hairdryer and combed her hair while drying it.


    Her hair quality is very good, and her hair is very soft. After combing it to the end, He Yan still put a little effort on her, not wanting to break a strand of her hair.


    Suddenly, the girl''s arm was clenched, and he turned off the hair dryer.


    Wen Xi looked up at him with some helplessness, his eyes rolled restlessly, his lips opened, and he said, "The one just now..."


    "Ok?"


    "Just now..."


    The word "kiss" stuck in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Kiss?" He Yan said for her.


    Wen Xi felt his heart hit hard by a certain force, beating nervously.


    Why he can be so natural, so taken for granted.


    She obviously didn''t have that kind of relationship with him.


    Does he punish others casually?


    Thinking of this, her brows frowned unconsciously.


    He Yan''s mouth turned into a smile, and he lowered his head to stare into her eyes, "Not satisfied? Shall I... I do it again?"


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and shook his head vigorously, "No need."


    She quickly pulled out the hairdryer, picked it up and went out, closing the bathroom door by the way.


    "You take a bath!"


    "Row."


    When she walked to the vanity mirror, most of her body was reflected in the mirror. The white shirt just covered her buttocks. That''s okay. The most terrible thing is that she didn''t wear the inner inner...


    His hair was blown behind his back just now, that is to say, she only pressed this thin layer of fabric against his chest just now.


    Wen Xi beat his head in annoyance, feeling embarrassed.


    Quickly pull the hair to the front, blocking those two places.


    She opened the window, and the cold wind blew in, but it couldn''t blow the heat from her face.


    It''s better after you keep breathing in and exhaling.


    Suddenly, she saw several police cars parked by the port, and the cruise ship that had sailed away had returned.


    Who called the police?


    She picked up He Yan''s cell phone and went to the bathroom door, "Mr. He, I borrowed your cell phone to make a call, I fell into the water."


    "Use it at will, the lock screen password is the same as the door lock at home."


    Six one?


    Really random.


    But just because it was so simple, she remembered it all at once.


    After opening the screen, she wanted to call Hansen, but suddenly found that she couldn''t remember anyone''s call.


    Had to log on WeChat.


    One point in, it is He Yan''s online account.


    At a glance, I saw my own dialog box.


    He gave her a note: Xixi.


    The information above was all sent by her, clicked in and took a look, I believe everyone who saw her could feel her anxiety about trying to contact him.


    His face turned red again.


    After calmly exiting his account, she quickly logged on to her account.


    Jiang He and Hansen sent her a lot of messages, even Liang Yisheng also sent them.


    She told Hansen the general situation and told him that she was in the hotel.


    Hansen immediately dialed the voice call.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, do you want to scare me to death? Did Luo Yu say that you can''t think about committing suicide. What''s the matter? Tell me about it!!!"


    The agent who blows up the hair is a cat that can breathe fire.


    In the next second, Wen Xi reacted, "Luo Yu is not dead?"


    "Why are you dead? I was caught. I didn''t find you. I called the police. The police are fishing for you. Are you dead or not? Is this calling me from hell?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    "Yes, I borrowed a mobile phone from Niutou to call you."


    ...


    On the cruise ship, people from the police station have come ashore to learn about the incident.


    Because of this incident, the wedding only proceeded until the bridegroom puts the ring on the bride, and the bridegroom''s ring was still in the bride''s hand, and this happened before it was put on.


    In a certain room, Luo Yu wore a dry bath towel, did not change the soaked skirt, did not even dry her hair, just wiped it, and dried it naturally to a semi-dry state.


    She was trembling, her lips were pale, and her eyes were frightened, like a frightened bird.


    Someone beside her was comforting her, even though she was still trembling.


    The police knocked on the door to enter and asked her for details.


    She secretly raised her eyes to look at the serious police comrade, then immediately lowered her eyes.


    "Please tell me what happened."


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes and burst into tears. "I don''t know what''s going on. I just passed there and saw her falling out of the railing. I went to pull her, but she said she didn''t want me to save her. She wanted to get rid of it. , I thought, today was Sister Liang¡¯s wedding. If something was wrong, I tried my best to save her. Who knew I wasn¡¯t strong enough. Not only was it not saved, but I almost got myself in. I really I feel sorry for her, if I had to put more effort into it then."


    She saw the police record those words, her eyes drooping.


    "You can swim, didn''t you save her after falling into the water?"


    "I... I was terrified at the time. The water was ice and deep. I didn''t come and think too much. I looked for her without getting into the water. I gave up if I didn''t find it. Her life is hard to save, and she is desperate to die, I really can''t save her."


    She shed tears.


    The policeman took a deep look at her, and then continued to record.


    "This thing was found at the sinking point, do you recognize it?" The policeman on the side took out a plastic bag with a medicine packet.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and immediately lowered his head, "Yes...I don''t know, I haven''t seen this thing, maybe...maybe she used it."


    She suddenly grabbed the policeman¡¯s hand, ¡°Comrade policeman, I¡¯m really sad. If I could save her at that time, I would save her, but I can¡¯t do anything. She wanted to die. How can I be a weak woman who can¡¯t hold her hands? I saved her, I''m so sad..."


    "Who said that I am looking for death with all my heart?"


    There was a female voice at the door, and the onlookers looked back and were shocked, and quickly gave way.


    The moment Luo Yu saw Wen Xi walk in, his face paled to the limit, his hands and legs really trembled, and his eyes were like dead fish eyes, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing.


    Someone was pleasantly surprised, "Wen Xi, you are not dead, great."


    "Yeah, at such a good age, why do you seek death? If you can''t figure it out, you can tell us all."


    Wen Xi stared at Luo Yu''s guilty and frightened face, "I didn''t seek death. Luo Yu did all of this. She personally pushed me into the sea!"


    "Huh?" Everyone was surprised.


    Luo Yu squeezed his trembling hands, "I don''t have one, you can''t die, don''t blame me! Comrade police, she must be frozen by the sea, she is slandering me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    I saw that many people saw Mr. He as Mr. Hao. I admit that these two words are very similar. Nitrogen, which is he, the fourth tone, not Hao Hao. Every time a stupid author sees this, he suspects himself. Typing a typo and looking back (can''t laugh or cry).


    If you find it difficult to distinguish, call it Chi Chi...¡ú_¡ú


    5.10 After the update, we will ask for a monthly ticket for Poland.


    good night.

 Chapter 156： What is this place without silver three hundred taels? This is

    Chapter 156:


    The police let the onlookers out, but someone was still listening to the door.


    He began to ask Wen Xi, "Tell me what happened."


    "Comrade police, her brain was frozen, she is slandering me!" Luo Yu cried and yelled, looking extremely pitiful.


    "I haven''t asked you now, any more words will hinder official business." The policeman glanced over coldly.


    Wen Xi looked calm and said, "I was about to return to the banquet hall. When I turned around, she rushed up from behind and covered my nose and mouth with this anesthesia bag. I inhaled some, and I lost all energy, so she got out. I dragged her down anxiously, and in the end both of them fell."


    She looked at Luo Yu and said before she spoke, "I haven''t touched this anesthesia bag with my hands. There is no fingerprint on it, which is enough to prove that it is not mine, and...this big brother saw the whole process."


    A man behind Wen Xi came up and said, ¡°I¡¯m a local fisherman. I heard that there is a big star getting married here tonight, so I came to join in the fun. I didn¡¯t expect to see this lady on the cruise ship. The young lady picked it up, and finally threw it out of the railing. After she got into the water, she wandered away by herself. I went to rescue the girl with another gentleman."


    "Are you sure you saw these two people?"


    "Yes, their skirts were shorter and longer, and the lights were on. Besides, I used a telescope to see them clearly." The fisherman scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Not such police comrades, they are lying! I want to save her, not to kill her!"


    Wen Xi sneered, "You didn''t murder me and you put poison in the anesthesia bag?"


    "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t put poison! There is no poison in it!"


    After she yelled these words, the air instantly became quiet.


    What does it mean that there is no silver three hundred taels here?


    The police handcuffed her, "Luo Yu, we now suspect deliberate murder. Please come back to the bureau. You have the right to remain silent. If you do not remain silent, then everything you say may be presented as a submission. Court testimony."


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! You wronged me!"


    No one paid any attention to her hoarseness, everyone looked very serious and disgusted watching her being taken away by the police, and the accusations and verbal abuse attacked her spine in bursts.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be this kind of person. I thought she was just a little bit vain. The thought of spending so many days with this kind of person made me creepy."


    "I really squeezed Wen Xi''s sweat. If there was no good-hearted person to help me at the time, it would be in vain."


    "Luo Yu is really disgusting, bah, she won''t want to get involved in this circle in the future."


    "Come on, this kind of crime is enough for her to eat prison food for several years. When she comes out, she may not find a place to work. This is called self-inflicted crime!"


    "Xixi, are you okay." A soft female voice suddenly heard.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Wenqing approaching in a hurry, with worry gathered in his eyebrows, "Great, great, God bless me."


    "Wow, warmth is about to cry, I really care about my sister."


    "Sisters, there is no one who is not nervous, they must have a good relationship, otherwise Wen Xi will not sing for Wenqing before."


    "I also want to have such a good sister."


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, his eyes locked in warm eyes, as if to see through something.


    After her accident, there was no warm message except Jiang Ke and Hansen''s phone calls.


    Did you know that she was going to die a long time ago, so you couldn''t receive it, or did you expect her to die and disdain to send messages?


    Does this matter have anything to do with her?


    Wenqing couldn''t resist her sharp gaze, and smiled and pulled her forward, "Go, go and rest."


    "My agent is still waiting for me." Wen Xi drew out his hand, turning around and walking out with a smile.


    Wenqing was just about to follow, when Hansen suddenly blocked the way, "Hey, this good sister, the crowds onlookers are gone, you don''t have to act, save some energy to maintain health, otherwise the old land will be fast."


    Suddenly he was shocked, with a warm smile on his face slightly stiff, "Mr. Hansen, you can''t understand Wen Qing."


    Hansen stepped forward, "If you don''t understand, go back and ask the elementary school Chinese teacher."


    Her warm expression remained unchanged, she still looked like a good sister who was close and friendly. After waiting for someone to walk away, her expression closed, her eyelids drooped, and thoughtful.


    Wen Xi went to Liang Yisheng and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Yi Sheng, today is your good day, but you have had this kind of trouble."


    Liang Yisheng has a very good temper, "Say what to do and you''re fine, don''t worry about it."


    "Furthermore, the ceremony is completed, and there is not much impact. Everyone is dancing, so go."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Compared to dancing, I want to make trouble in the bridal chamber."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hansen came over to call her, saying that he would introduce her to several directors and producers.


    Liang Yisheng released her hand, "Go, get to know more people."


    After Wen Xi followed Hansen into the banquet hall, the bridesmaids were also persuaded by Liang Yisheng to eat.


    "How can it be done? How long do you have to wait for him alone? It''s boring."


    "Yes, I want to hide under the bed to scare him." Another bridesmaid said.


    Liang Yisheng knew that Mugane was happy, so he still asked them to go out.


    Several bridesmaids could not hold her back, and went out one by one.


    "It''s a pity, I still want to see you kiss."


    Liang Yisheng smiled bitterly.


    Why didn''t she expect that he would kiss her after wearing each other''s rings, but unexpectedly, let alone kiss, he didn''t even put the ring on him.


    She held the cool ring, thinking that this might be God''s will.


    Tonight, Luo Yu is not the only person in jail, but she is also the case.


    A nominal marriage that ends at any time is actually an invisible prison.


    Ridiculously, she went to jail voluntarily.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the door was suddenly opened.


    She looked towards the door through the flimsy wedding hijab, and saw Mugana leaning on the door panel, gently pressing his forehead.


    At that moment, without even thinking about it, she got up and walked towards him.


    Unexpectedly, he walked too quickly, stepping on the hem of the wedding dress and fell straight to the floor.


    The next second, she poured into one of her arms, mixed with the warm breath of wine, and when she touched her, a certain chemical reaction occurred, and it burned.


    "Thanks, thank you."


    Mujianai straightened her up and said, "Go take a bath, you are tired today too, take a rest early."


    With a light and alienated tone, no one would believe this was what the newlyweds said to his wife.


    The moment he passed by, Liang Yisheng suddenly felt unwilling and stretched out his hand to hold him, "Wait."


    The man looked back at her.


    Liang Yisheng spread out his palm, "I put it on for you just now."


    Mu Jianai looked at the ring and fell into a brief silence.

 Chapter 157： Awkward night in the bridal chamber

    Chapter 157:


    He didn''t seem to think too much, took the ring and took the initiative to put it on his ring finger, then walked over and poured water without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes to cover up the waves of disappointment and depression.


    "Not going yet?" Mujianai Yuguang glanced back.


    Liang Yisheng walked to the sofa and sat down, "I don''t want to wash it yet."


    She didn''t lift the hijab of the wedding dress, looking at the landscape painting hanging on the wall with some hollow eyes, clasping her hands, looking bored and dull.


    After spending so many years in the circle, she has actually become accustomed to being as stable as a mountain no matter what happens, facing and solving it in the best state.


    But tonight, she suddenly wanted to take off this layer of protective clothing, and be a real Liang Yisheng.


    At least, I don''t want to express sadness as happiness.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to sleep, nor did she want to move, so she could just sit there until dawn.


    After saying that, Mugane didn''t reply.


    With her back to him, she could hear his footsteps walking back and forth, but she never looked back to see what he was doing.


    Not long after, she felt the sound of footsteps approaching her, and then the veil was suddenly lifted and taken off.


    "The water is ready, go and wash."


    She stood up abruptly, her expression stunned.


    And he still had no expression, standing in front of the mirror, taking off the groom''s dress one by one.


    Although he still looked so cold, at this moment, Liang Yisheng felt that time was not so difficult to endure.


    She took 30 minutes to soak in this bath before she finished, and with the time to remove her makeup, she went out for almost 45 minutes.


    Looking over inadvertently, he saw Mugane bend over and put the roses, peanuts and longans on the bed into a bag. He wears simple home clothes and looks much easier to get along with than when he sits at a desk.


    At this moment, the man seemed to feel her gaze and looked up at her.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was suffocated, "I, I''ve washed it."


    Mujianai''s gaze stayed on her for a few seconds, then turned away, "Yeah."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but lowered his head and glanced at his pajamas. They were silk pajamas, not naked.


    But she inexplicably felt that the look in his eyes just now had no meaning.


    The wet hair was draped over her shoulders, she wiped it at will, then went to the window and opened it, blowing her hair with the sea breeze.


    Tonight is going to spend a night at sea. This is the first time she spends the night at sea.


    In fact, she has deep sea phobia, and every time she encounters this kind of environment on the show, she almost always refuses if she can.


    She bit her scalp once, and after that, she was sick for three days.


    Fortunately, there is no need to enter the water now.


    Trying to stretch out your head and look down, the bright light is spreading on the slightly floating sea. Under the heavy black, there seems to be a huge marine creature, opening its blood basin and waiting for her to fall...


    At that moment, her eyes diverged, and her suffocating fear made her body numb, her hands softened, and the towel suddenly fell straight and made a snap.


    "use this."


    "what!"


    There was a sudden sound behind her, making her subconsciously scream in a state of panic, staggering two steps, and finally leaning against his arms.


    The refreshing smell of men''s perfume poured into her nose, her breathing slowly calmed down, her eyes closed, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mujianai followed her holding his arm, raising his free hand to close the window.


    "It''s cold at night."


    She let go of his hand, gave her forehead twice, and took the hair dryer.


    He didn''t say much, and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the hair dryer in his hand, thought about it, walked to the vanity mirror, plugged in the plug, and slowly blown his hair.


    This is the first time she has broken this habit in so many years.


    In those days, as long as she was washing her hair by herself, she had never used a hair dryer once, but let it dry naturally.


    The reason is that she feels too wasteful of time. Waiting for her hair to dry slowly is enough for her to do other things without wasting time on the hair dryer.


    Only this time, she suddenly felt that it was not bad to use it occasionally.


    When it was half dry, she pulled the plug, and pulled her hair behind her at random. Under boredom, she walked to the basket of peanuts and longans and took one to eat.


    The sweet taste melted on the tip of the tongue, a bit novel and a bit unreal.


    Unexpectedly, she got married so suddenly and hastily.


    In the wedding photo on the bedside, he did not smile, but she smiled sweetly.


    She sipped the candy and suddenly didn''t know how to spend tonight.


    After he came out of the bath, he held his phone and looked down, not knowing what he was looking at.


    In order not to be embarrassed, Liang Yisheng also took the phone and looked down, but his attention was always on his side.


    suddenly--


    "Do you like Bali?"


    "Huh?" Liang Yisheng didn''t know why he asked these words.


    "If you like it, go there for your honeymoon."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "I can."


    It turned out that he was just looking at the location of the honeymoon.


    "Then go there."


    Putting down the phone, he walked to the bed and looked at her.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but glanced at the time. It was already ten thirty in the evening.


    "Yes, are you asleep?"


    "Ok."


    Liang Yisheng put down the phone, squeezed the palm of his hand, and found that it was all sweat.


    Turning off the light and lying down, she carefully pulled over the quilt to cover herself, but because of too little force, she only covered half of it.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    One big bed, one quilt, four pillows.


    The distance between the two is more than one person, such a weird newlywed couple, she thought, maybe the world is just the two of them.


    After a few minutes, Liang Yisheng felt his whole body stiff, and couldn''t help but move a little, and looked at him subconsciously.


    Because there were two night lights left, she could see clearly and fell asleep.


    He just lay down like that, motionless, breathing evenly and fell asleep.


    The tall nose made his profile look flawless, even if he didn''t open his eyes, it was enough to attract her eyes, and he couldn''t move away for a long time.


    She suddenly felt a little cold. If she pulled the quilt, she would wake him up if she couldn''t say so, so she moved slowly to the middle.


    Thinking about it, get closer, get closer, and just cover it with the quilt.


    However, she didn''t know that her body was so greedy, she moved to his side and stopped suddenly.


    At this moment, she was nervous and horrified like an emergency brake. Even after she stopped, she had lingering fears, causing her face to turn pale and her expression stiff.


    The arm was close to his arm, and the warm touch continued from his skin to his heart.


    She turned her head stiffly, praying in her heart that he would not wake up.


    Unexpectedly, he met the man''s amber eyes, and the deep and shallow eyes seemed to contain a thousand words.


    "I feel a little cold, so..."


    The man didn''t speak, but suddenly raised his arm, and gently brought her closer, letting her rest his arm.


    He turned his head slightly to her side, closing his eyes with a flat expression, "Go to sleep."

 Chapter 158： Touch your head

    Chapter 158:


    She was nervous and did not dare to move, her whole body was in a tight state again, not even breathing, she held back a bit before taking a slow breath.


    After ten minutes, she felt that he was completely asleep and moved slowly.


    He raised his head slightly, and saw his slightly pursed lips, right next to her forehead.


    This was the closest she had been to him for so many years, so she was disappointed and developed a "high fever".


    His face had been hot for more than a minute, and then slowly dissipated in the drowsiness that was pressing over him, his eyes closed, and as he instinctively rubbed his chest into the man''s arms, his chest fell slightly together.


    At the same time, inside Wen Xi''s room.


    She was lying on the bed using her new phone to send messages to He Yan, answering every question he asked.


    After briefly talking about what happened and what happened, He Yan told her directly that he would send someone to follow her back to City Z tomorrow.


    Wen Xi quickly went back.


    [Wen Xi: I don''t need a bodyguard. ¡¿


    [He Yan: I think you need it. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Not used to someone following. ¡¿


    [He Yan: When you enter this business, sooner or later you will be stared at by paparazzi for 24 hours. Do you want to be stared at by bodyguards or paparazzi? ¡¿


    Finally, Wen Xi compromised.


    [He Yan: Don''t worry, they won''t affect your work, you just treat them as if they don''t exist. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: They? Isn''t it a man? ¡¿


    Are they all men in this line?


    [He Yan: They are better than ordinary male bodyguards. ¡¿


    Wen Xi fell into imagination.


    What do women who are stronger than men look like...


    At this time, He Yan came with another message¡ª¡ª


    [He Yan: I''ll be busy for a while, rest early, don''t stay up late (touch your head). ¡¿


    Wen Xi focused his gaze on the touching emoji, which was a sketchy picture of a boy touching the round girl''s head.


    This picture is inexplicably spoiled.


    Suddenly, she recalled a moment in her mind and couldn''t help but bury her face in the pillow.


    That soft touch, like magic, constantly attracted her to remember.


    An hour after turning off the lights, she tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    Reluctantly, he stretched out his hand to turn on the light, rubbed his hair, and looked at the white curtains blankly and helplessly.


    She can''t sleep.


    As long as the eyes closed, it was all the scene of He Yan kissing her.


    This time it was better than ever, her face was warm, as if it had just passed ten minutes.


    The hard wall in my heart seemed to be gradually disintegrating.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Putting on his clothes and walking over, it was Park Junyun''s assistant.


    "Hello, do you have any medicine for seasickness? Jun Yun suddenly felt unwell."


    Wen Xi nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I will get it for you later."


    Fortunately, grandparents were afraid of her seasickness, so she stuffed her with some medicine.


    Park Junyun¡¯s room was next to her, and she gave it to her assistant. Just as she was about to go to bed, there was another knock on the door.


    "Excuse me, is there any medicine for diarrhea?"


    Wen Xi frowned, thinking it''s better to go and show him.


    In any case, she was a doctor in her previous life, so it''s not a problem to see this minor illness.


    Park Junyun took the medicine and asked her to press the relevant acupuncture points on her hand for a while, feeling more comfortable, and smiling and thanking her.


    He speaks his native language, but has a Korean accent, but it does not affect communication.


    On the contrary, what he said with such an accent made people feel that he was easy to get along with.


    Wen Xi picked up the small medicine box, "No thanks, if you still feel uncomfortable, just ask me, I''ll go there first."


    "Hey wait."


    Wen Xi gave a hum.


    Park Junyun smiled, "I want to record a new song recently. If you want, I would like to invite you to sing the female part and be the heroine of the MV."


    The very sudden invitation made Wen Xi unable to react.


    She thought for a while, thanked her, and decided after discussing it with Hansen.


    The next day, after going ashore, Wen Xi went to the police station to do some coordination matters, and then went back to City Z to prepare to continue filming.


    After talking to Hansen about Park Junyun''s mention, Hansen responded at once.


    On the plane back to City Z, the two sides were on the same plane. When we were waiting for the flight, we talked about some specific matters and decided to record the song on the 15th. Not long after getting on the plane, Park Junyun went to sleep. It may be that he didn''t sleep well last night. Moreover, top traffic stars like him usually have very full schedules and sleep time is squeezed out.


    Hansen was very mental, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Wen Xi.


    At first, Wen Xi pretended not to see it. After two minutes passed, she was annoyed by this explicit gaze, so she covered her face with a magazine.


    In the next second, a hand snatched her magazine, Hansen''s sharp eyes forced him, and his mouth gritted his teeth in her ear and squeezed out a sentence, "The man who sent you to the port last night is your little lover, right? , He saved you, but why is he there so coincidentally? Isn''t he always following you in the dark?"


    As he said, he squinted his eyes around.


    Wen Xi pulled down the blindfold, "I''m asleep."


    Hansen was mad, "You won''t understand until I have to tell you a few times. You are not allowed to fall in love, and you are not allowed to fall in love. Even if there is a bud, you will choke me immediately!"


    Wen Xi''s pink lips lightly opened, "You control me like this. If I can''t marry in the future, I will marry you."


    Hansen flirted with his long hair like Takuya Kimura, eyes fascinated, "There are so many women who want to marry me, you are the number one thousand three hundred and sixty-nine, remember this number, and don''t let others jump in."


    "Oh."


    Hansen nodded, and then his smile suddenly solidified, "I said you are not allowed to fall in love, and you are not allowed to turn the topic off to me!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    When Hansen calmed down, Wen Xi slowly lifted the blindfold and quietly glanced around, looking for the bodyguard He Yan had sent her.


    At first glance, every woman looks alike, but because of this, she doesn''t feel alike.


    Didn''t it come?


    Or, as He Yan said, they will not affect her life, so they will only protect her in secret?


    Thinking about this, she glanced again.


    Still can''t tell.


    Within two days of returning to HD Studios, she devoted all her energy to filming. After two days, she had a small part of her experience to read books and prepare for school exams.


    Yi Xia spends more time than hers, looks faster than her, and even spends a lot of time making handmade bracelets for Park Junyun.


    Since Park Junyun appeared in the crew, Isha always surrounded him when talking to her, and sometimes she would get tired of listening.


    For example, now.


    Today¡¯s end of the play time is relatively late, at this time it is almost eleven o¡¯clock, Wen Xi just wants to sleep, but Yi Xia still has the energy to talk about the shape and characteristics of her family¡¯s ten toenails.


    Wen Xi raised his tired eyelids and looked forward. Suddenly, he saw Liang Yisheng and his assistant appear at the door of the hotel, just getting out of the car.


    Shouldn''t she go on her honeymoon?


    In other words, there is at least a week, how come back so soon.


    Less than two days.


    "Sister Yisheng."


    Liang Yisheng looked at them and smiled.


    Isha asked straightforwardly, "Sister Yisheng, didn''t you go on your honeymoon?"

 Chapter 159： That way he will fall in love with me

    Chapter 159:


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Come here to finish filming the scene first. It''s the same if the honeymoon is postponed. I''m a little tired, so I went up first."


    Wen Xi nodded together and watched her walk away.


    "Wen Xi, do you believe her statement? Why do I feel that it is unpleasant? I heard that many newlyweds have problems when they get married, but not when they are in love."


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze, "Didn''t you just say that you want to eat supper? Which one?"


    "Oh, that one! It''s so delicious, my God, especially the eel, now I''m drooling..."


    The two stayed in the store for more than 30 minutes before returning to the hotel.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw one of Park Junyun¡¯s female assistants waiting at the door of their room.


    Yi Xia immediately released Wen Xi''s arm and moved forward happily, "Sister Enxi, why are you here? Are you here to find me?"


    Enxi gave her a lukewarm look as a greeting, and then walked to Wen Xi, "Miss Wen, Mr. Park asked me to give it to you. He has already returned to China to record the show. He will be back on the 15th. I hope you can use these few days to become familiar with this song."


    With that said, she handed Wen Xi a room card again, "He said that if you want to use a musical instrument, you can go to his room to get it and practice it."


    Wen Xi took it, "I will, thank you."


    Eun Hee bowed to her and walked away.


    Wen Xi was about to take out the room key to open the door, when he suddenly caught Yi Xia''s silent stare.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked casually.


    Yi Xia lowered her eyes, took the room key and opened the door and went in, without saying a word to her.


    The emotion came too suddenly, and Wen Xi was a little confused.


    After closing the door and walking in, Yi Xia lay straight on the bed, her face buried in the quilt, her body exuding a gloomy breath.


    "Isha?"


    "Don''t talk to me."


    The first time that Yi Xia was so angry, Wen Xi was a bit confused by the second monk.


    Suddenly, she noticed the sheet music in her hand and figured it out for a while.


    "Oh."


    Faintly answered, she walked to her bed, put down her things, and did not continue to talk to Yi Xia.


    This is the case, Yi Xia is even more angry, sits up angrily, pouting, "Why don''t you tell me you want to cooperate with Oppa to record songs?"


    Wen Xi removed her makeup while saying, "I didn''t tell anyone about my interest in work arrangements."


    "But, but you know I like Obama, why don''t you tell me!"


    Seeing her playing such a childish temper, Wen Xi smiled helplessly, "You also said that you like him, not me, so I am not interested in talking about him."


    Yi Xia rolled her eyes and thought for a long time. She seemed to lose her breath and said awkwardly, "Then you can''t do this in the future. If it''s about him, you have to tell me."


    When the words fell, she lowered her head, "I don''t have much chance to say a few more words to him. If only I could sing as well."


    As she talked, her focus shifted and she opened her eyes wide and asked, "Why did he suddenly find your partner to record a song? You are not well-known, and you are completely new to music."


    She eagerly walked to Wen Xi, asking for an answer.


    There was a faint fear in his pupils, afraid that Wen Xi would be taken by the idol.


    That way, what would she do.


    Wen Xi put the makeup remover on the lid, "Why are you looking for me, I don''t know, you have to ask him, as for a novice," she smiled slightly, "I have been exposed to music since I was three years old. I know basic instruments and songwriting. I have won many singing contest awards since I was young. I should not be considered a novice, at most a novice in the entertainment industry."


    Yi Xia became more and more distressed, "If only I learned to sing when I was a child, you said, could it be because you recorded an episode for us?"


    Just after speaking, she denied it again, "No, he didn''t come when you sang."


    "Maybe I heard it by accident, such as on the Internet." Wen Xi patted her on the shoulder, and then went to take a bath.


    Yi Xia nodded fiercely, "Yeah, the video of your singing is very popular on the Internet, and you have been helping your sister to sing for several years. Damn, I forgot, he must be looking for you because of this. It turned out to be for your sister''s face."


    She smiled.


    Wen Xi frowned slightly, did not speak, and went into the bathroom.


    When I came out of the shower, I saw Yi Xia taking pictures with the scores given by Park Junyun.


    "Let it go, this is his thing after all, I just borrowed it."


    Yi Xia turned around, smiled, and continued to take pictures, "I will just leave a picture to think about."


    "In the future, there will be too many songs on the Internet, so I will delete them to avoid trouble."


    Yi Xia lost her smile and walked over with her mobile phone awkwardly.


    Wen Xi blocked her way, smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand.


    Under her gaze, Yi Xia reluctantly put the phone in her hand and watched the photo be deleted.


    Wen Xi returned the phone to her, raised an eyebrow, "Thank you for your cooperation."


    In the next two days, in addition to filming, Wen Xi was practicing singing. He was basically familiar with it, so he waited for Park Junyun to come back and the two of them tried to sing again to hear the effect.


    The day before Park Junyun came back, she thought of continuing to practice again and strengthening her feelings, so she looked for the room card given by Assistant Park Junyun and was going to his room.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t find it after a few minutes of searching. She remembered putting it in the drawer of the dressing cabinet and used it once these days.


    Thinking of something, she quickly walked out of the room and ran directly to Park Junyun''s guest room.


    As soon as she reached the door, the door opened carefully, and she pushed forward.


    The person inside took a few steps back in fright and let out a cautious low.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Sure enough, you got the room card."


    Yi Xia lowered her head with a guilty conscience, "I have no intentions, I just want to put the finished bracelet under Ouba''s pillow. I heard that he will fall in love with me then."


    Wen Xi opened his mouth amusedly, "Do you believe this kind of deceitful girl?"


    Yi Xia continued to have a guilty conscience and whispered, "I am a little girl..."


    "Many times I can''t understand your behavior of chasing stars. It''s kind of..." Wen Xi couldn''t say it anymore, for fear that this girl would cry.


    "Forget it, you go out first."


    "Oh... then this is the room key, here you are."


    The room jam was given to Wen Xi, and she ran out in a desperate manner.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze, inserted the room card back on the wall, and stayed in the room for two hours, practicing singing again and again.


    As soon as the piano stopped, there was a thin applause behind him.


    Looking back, it was actually Park Junyun.


    "Yes, I chose you and I did the right thing."


    "Mr. Park, didn''t you just say that you will return?"


    "Mr. Park completed the mission in Korea ahead of schedule and came back early. For music, he can''t wait to do anything else." The assistant smiled.

 Chapter 160： Wen Xi stole something?

    Chapter 160:


    Park Junyun said, "If we are not tired, we can try to feel it now."


    "No problem, I just have time." Wen Xi smiled.


    at this time--


    "Hey? It''s gone, how can it be gone."


    The assistant''s surprised and anxious voice caused the two to look over, the voice came from the bedroom.


    Park Junyun walked over and asked what happened in Korean.


    Wen Xi also followed, and saw the bed that was turned upside down, and the assistant was bending over and taking a photo with a camera under the bed.


    "It was the new pair of SL ear diamonds sent by the sponsor. I wanted you to tell you about it after you came back. I left it here carelessly that day. I didn''t expect to find it."


    She was very anxious, and she saw that things were not easy.


    "What it looks like, I''ll help you find it." Wen Xi walked over.


    "It''s a bright black box with ear diamonds inside. I didn''t open it."


    Wen Xi lowered his head to help her find it, and turned on all the lights, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Could it be the waiter who took it away as garbage?"


    The assistant shook his head, "No, I supervised them to close the door that day after cleaning, and I told them not to clean for a few days."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly walked out anxiously, "Is it because they forgot my instructions? I''ll ask."


    Wen Xi and Park Junyun walked out and saw her pulling a waiter in accented Mandarin to ask if they had cleaned the room.


    The waiter said yes, and the assistant fainted.


    Park Junyun said, "Forget it, I''ll explain this to the sponsor, and you will find it again."


    "What happened?" Suddenly a voice came in.


    A few people looked at, it was Wenqing and another female lead, and some of their assistants, just passing by.


    Assistant Park Junyun may be mad, suddenly pinned his hopes on them, and asked a few words.


    After hearing it warmly, he shook his head, "No, I haven''t seen it."


    The female protagonist next to her snorted twice, "I didn''t expect that there would still be theft in such a big hotel. Fortunately, I didn''t put valuable things in the room."


    The assistant looked sad, and suddenly thought of something, and immediately rushed to Wen Xi, "Miss Wen, I asked Enxi to give you the room card that day. Only you have entered this room in the past two days. Did you accidentally take it away? ?"


    "Assistant Li, there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Park Junyun frowned.


    There was a lot of noise, and many residents on this floor came out to watch the excitement, mostly actors from the crew.


    The female protagonist was stunned, with a smile, "This...No way, warmth, is your sister''s hobby of stealing things again?"


    Her meaningful eyes glanced at Wen Xi, but the other party had no focus and seemed to be distracted.


    Wenqing suddenly stepped forward, walked over to Wen Xi, and whispered, "We don''t lack this thing in our house. The ear diamond must be somewhere. Call a professional to find it."


    When the assistant finished speaking, she knew that she was mad and regretted saying that. She nodded when she said it warmly. So many people are here, and saying such words without evidence is not misleading.


    "No need to look for it, I know where it is." Pu Junyun suddenly said.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Wen Xi also returned to his senses and looked at him in surprise.


    "I quickly forgot. I put it in the suitcase and suddenly remembered that I don''t need to look for it anymore."


    He smiled faintly, and then said to Wen Xi, "Go and record the song, don''t think about it."


    Wen Xi still had doubts.


    At the same time, the warm eyes fixed on Park Junyun''s face, which seemed to have deep meaning.


    After Park Junyun returned to the room, the people in the corridor also dispersed.


    "I found it suddenly, why didn''t I think about it just now? I don''t know if it''s true or not." The female protagonist complained.


    It didn''t matter to her after all, she left after a while, and Wen Qing also took the assistants back to her room.


    In Park Junyun''s room.


    The assistant knew that Park Joon Yoon was just lying to everyone to avoid accidents, so he sat down with his hands in his hair, "It''s all my fault, I should have held it if I knew it."


    "Okay, this incident has already happened. Look for it again. If you can''t find it, let people investigate it secretly. Don''t make the matter worse." Park Junyun said.


    Perhaps he rarely showed a serious face. The assistant was suppressed and nodded hurriedly.


    Wen Xi was very worried, and in the next hour, he sang with him more than a dozen times, and the effect was not bad or not very good.


    "It seems that your condition is not right. Let''s go to the recording studio tomorrow and try again. You can find your feelings again."


    Wen Xi responded, "Also."


    She walked back to the room quickly, and as soon as she entered the door, she found that the atmosphere in the room was not right.


    No lights on, gloomy and cautious.


    However, the room card is inserted, that is, there are people in the room.


    "Isha?"


    She turned on the light and walked through the hallway.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out and knelt in front of her, "Wen Xi, help me!"


    She blushed as she cried, her teary hair pressed to her cheek.


    Wen Xi''s entire face sank, "You took it, right?"


    Isha lowered her head, "Sorry, I know it was wrong. I didn''t want to steal it. I just took it back and admired it, made a model, and then made the same model as the Obadai couple. I plan to return it immediately. Yes, I didn¡¯t know that he would be back today. I thought he would be back tomorrow, Wen Xi, please save me."


    Wen Xi looked at the bright black box on the cabinet, his face turned cold, "I can''t save you."


    "I beg you, I really didn''t intend to steal."


    "You tell me it''s useless." Wen Xi was calm and indifferent.


    She looked at Yi Xia and cried for a while before speaking, "The only way is to tell Park Junyun what happened and apologize in person."


    "I don''t want it." She refused very quickly.


    Biting her lip, she lowered her head and said, "You also know that I like him very much. If you let him know that I took it, then, wouldn''t it destroy my image in his heart?"


    "Don''t go, it''s okay. Then wait for the police to tell him. Think about your image in his heart when you think about it."


    "There must be another way." Her eyes lit up and she grabbed Wen Xi''s hand. "You said you accidentally put it in your bag and didn''t notice it, so they won''t doubt it, OK? ?"


    "Anyway, since you have visited more frequently than me these days, I have been there once."


    At this moment, Wen Xi was surprised and cold.


    Unexpectedly, such a careless girl would have such words in her mouth.


    She laughed, "Your logic is, because I go to a lot of places, so I should have taken it?"


    "I didn''t mean it, just because this is the best way to protect both of us."

 Chapter 161： All people want you to die

    Chapter 161:


    Wen Xi had been completely refreshed by her unreasonable shamelessness, and once did not want to speak out.


    After a while, she said, "If you figure it out, this matter has nothing to do with me. I am not obligated to take care of it. I will give you advice. It is up to you whether you listen or not."


    She was not in the mood to breathe under the same roof as her, and simply took some things and left.


    "You should calm down yourself and think about the best way."


    "No, don''t go, you save me, I am your good friend, don''t you want to die?"


    Wen Xi shook her hand away, "From now on, no more."


    She opened the door and went out, but Yi Xia could only cry with her headache.


    Wen Xi went to the front desk and opened a separate room to live alone. Because those two floors were occupied by crew members, she could only choose rooms on other floors.


    Unfortunately, there were couples staying in the two rooms next door this night, and they were both more enthusiastic.


    It is estimated that they think that when the TV is turned on, the sound will overwhelm the sound of passion, so the shouting will do whatever they want, louder than the sound of the TV.


    At first, Wen Xi couldn''t read the script at all, then put on the headphones, but it didn''t work at all. He still heard the sound of killing pigs, and vaguely, there was a popping sound.


    She went to the front desk to change rooms.


    Fortunately, there is a room, but it is not much better. Although the next door is no longer passionate, the sound of watching TV still comes through clearly.


    What''s even worse is that there are people who play music at two in the middle of the night, making her feel nervous.


    The night just passed, her mental state was very bad, she washed her face with cold water for several times to support her spirit.


    As soon as he wiped his face, Hansen''s phone call came over violently.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, what the **** is going on, how can you still learn to steal things? I''m very sad, don''t you know!"


    At this moment, Wen Xi was in a daze, and suddenly thought of something, "I''m in room 1315, come and talk."


    After hanging up the phone, she immediately clicked on Weibo, and she saw her name on the hot search list.


    #ÎÂϫ͵ÁËÆÓ¿¡ÔʵĶú×ê#, #ÎÂϫ΢²©Ò»¸ö°´Ä¦Éù#, #ÆÓ¿¡ÔÊΪÎÂϫ˵Çé#, #ÎÂÏ«ºüÀ꾫#.


    The trouble comes again.


    Wen Xi sighed and sat down.


    It is easy to clarify this matter, as long as the police intervene immediately.


    She didn''t touch the ear drill from start to finish, and there were no traces of her on it, so the suspicion would be cleared naturally.


    However, as soon as she saw the unbearable comments on her Weibo, she felt annoyed and simply withdrew from Weibo.


    After a while, Hansen came and understood what happened.


    Wen Xi did not reserve, and said about Yi Xia.


    Hansen shook his head after listening to tusk, "I found that you are really moldy, no matter what kind of trouble you can find you, I regret it, I''m going to resign from President Mu!"


    Wen Xi blinked at him without speaking.


    Hansen slapped his forehead and sighed, "Forget it, I''d better solve this matter first, first remove the hot search, so as not to spread the error."


    "You should know how many fans Park Junyun has, hehe, I don''t want to read your comments...hey? What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and found that he was looking down at the phone, making an incredible sound.


    "what happened?"


    "You can just click on Weibo and check it out. Hot search is gone."


    Wen Xi hurriedly drove in to take a look, but he wasn''t there anymore, just a few minutes.


    Hansen was puzzled, "It shouldn''t be. According to the popularity of this topic, it disappears if it doesn''t rise? I didn''t even make a move. Someone must have done a good thing quietly."


    At this moment, Wen Xi refreshed the original hot search.


    "It''s still there, it should be a bug just now."


    Hansen rolled his eyes, "I thought your character broke out and moved Weibo. Forget it, I still have to go out in person."


    "Don''t." Wen Xi raised his hand, "Removing the hot search before the matter has been clarified will definitely make people think that we are trying to cover it up. Let us leave it alone to see how far it can deteriorate.


    Hansen looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled with a refreshing smile, "How bad the situation is for you now, after clarification, these disadvantages will be turned into benefits, which won the hearts of the people, not only increased the popularity, but also increased the favorability. , Um, it saves me a lot of energy and a little bit of brain, not bad."


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes and smiled absent-mindedly.


    Yi Xia should have seen the news now, and now it depends on her choice.


    "Oh, there''s something new again." Hansen lowered his head and said something, then showed his phone to Wen Xi, "Piao Junyun spoke for you and reposted the original Weibo with the word''rumor'' in the text, and he typed it himself The face of my own fan is really soothing to look at!"


    Wen Xi had just calmed down, but when he saw this, he picked it up again.


    The brain is still aching.


    Without evidence, such vocalizations are meaningless except to increase the negative impact.


    Sure enough, the number of people who followed her in order to scold her had risen from more than one million to more than three million, most of them being Park Junyun''s diehard fans.


    The few Weibo posts on her Weibo are full of curses--


    "When you look at this comparison, you have never seen money in your life. The hidden money is used to satisfy your vanity. Now that you have no money, you can steal my baby¡¯s ear diamonds for sale. Can you have a face? Get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Oh, Xue Hou Chuan invites such a person to act? I''m so disappointed, but it''s right to think about it. I just have to use such a disgusting and greedy person to play the essence of the cheap maid!!!"


    "It was because of your singing that you fanned you a few days ago, and suddenly such a thing happened. You really disappointed me!!!"


    "Suddenly remembered whether the storm that Wenqing had fallen into a few days ago was planned by Xi Biao? It was poisonous enough to pull his sister into the water for the sake of the upper ranks. Fortunately, God has eyes and exposed this person''s evil deeds in time!"


    "I want to slap Wen Bitch for a hundred slaps, is there a group?"


    ...


    On the other hand, since Park Junyun has spoken for Wen Xi, the comments below have also been increasing at a rate of more than 100 per second¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, don''t speak for this kind of person. If you feel wronged, tell us. We must be your strong backing."


    "+1 upstairs, ahhh, baby, don''t lower your compulsion for this kind of woman, you are the best, she will definitely be punished, she will definitely! Love you forever???"


    "I feel sorry for my elder brother, so I would be **** with this kind of vulgar goods to make a conversation, it must be this woman''s company that came up with a hype plan, my elder brother is too pitiful, I have to cry."


    And so on, there are many more.


    After looking at it warmly for a while, the corners of his lips curled up and he took a sip of the red wine next to him with satisfaction.


    Shaking the red wine, she smiled, "Xi Xi, Luo Yu can''t kill you. She has no abilities and you are dead. This time, the whole people want you to die. I see how you can turn over."

 Chapter 162： Thermometer, dont you go!

    Chapter 162:


    In the dim room, a figure was sneaking up, shivering and stuffing things into a suitcase, but she was obviously the only one in the room.


    After quickly pulling up the suitcase zipper, Yi Xia found that her hands were still trembling, so she ran to the bathroom and kept washing her hands.


    Because it was the first time to do something wrong, she was very nervous, and her whole body was shaking.


    With the sound of splashing water, she burst into tears.


    "Sorry Wen Xi, I know this is wrong, but I don''t have any background. If I admit my mistakes, I will definitely die. You are different. You have a sister who is a big star. You have a long-term support. I have nothing. You will be able to survive the first pass, the big deal is when I go to the temple to pray for you, as compensation, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "You don¡¯t know how hard it is to like someone. If I apologize to him, the hard work during this period of time will be wasted. I will never get close to him again. This is the happiness of my life. You take it for me. Do a good deed, I will remember your good."


    After cleaning up her emotions, she hurried to the set, put on her makeup, and waited for the show.


    Several companions who were waiting for the play with her found something was wrong with her and asked her one by one what was wrong.


    Yi Xia avoided their eyes and said, "I was moved by the script, and I was a little bit deep in the play."


    Several companions nodded. Suddenly, their eyes suddenly changed when they saw someone coming from ahead. They looked at each other, their eyes were very meaningful.


    Yi Xia followed and looked at the past, and at a glance he saw Wen Xi''s eyes looking at her.


    Wen Xi''s eyes no longer contained a soft smile, except for being calm, it was just cold.


    Yi Xia was bitter in her heart, lowered her eyes, and thought to herself, they couldn''t be good friends in this life.


    From now on, how should she go?


    "Oh my God, she dared to come to the crew, she was so thick-skinned." Someone whispered.


    "She has a few rival scenes with Park Junyun today. If something like this happens, the two of them can still go down on the ground? Director Li got angry, and it must be Wen Xi who is unlucky. After all, Park Junyun is a big name or a victim."


    "I think, stop talking nonsense. I haven''t figured it out after the incident. There is no real evidence for the statements on the Internet." Someone made different voices.


    Others look at me, I look at you, choose to shut up, and wait for the show in silence.


    Inside the dressing room.


    Wen Xi looked at himself in the mirror and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Today''s makeup is not palace dress, but ordinary people''s makeup. Because from today, the filming is a scene where the heroine and the emperor are on tour, she follows as a guard.


    The hairstyle was originally designed to be a single-sided braid, with an elegant hairpin, but now it is full of ornaments.


    The original dress was a lavender tight-fitting long-sleeved dress, but now she was prepared to wear a bright red and generous skirt.


    This is not a guard, but the eldest lady.


    Seeing that the makeup artist was about to stroke her eyebrows, she grabbed the makeup artist''s wrist and said, "While it''s still too late, let''s change back to the original."


    The makeup artist unceremoniously took his hand out of her hand, and said in a cold tone, "Are you a makeup artist or me? Do you know makeup or I do? Close your eyes if you don''t understand, don''t affect my work, there are others waiting behind It¡¯s literal!"


    There was a cold smile in Wen Xi''s eyes, "Yes, I don''t understand makeup, so if Director Li gets angry, it won''t be me who doesn''t understand makeup."


    The makeup artist seemed to wake up in a dream, suddenly thinking of this key point, his expression regretted, and then reluctantly changed her makeup back to the original.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes, too lazy to look at their pointing gazes.


    To survive in this circle, you really need a stronger heart than ordinary people.


    Everyone likes to watch the excitement, so when she and Park Junyun¡¯s rival scene started filming, more people gathered outside than usual, and everyone stopped taking a break and watched the excitement.


    Some people look forward to seeing Park Junyun make things difficult for Wen Xi, and they also look forward to seeing Wen Xi behave carefully and embarrass her by themselves.


    In the end, those who were full of expectations, their hopes were lost.


    After the two scenes, Wen Xi and Park Junyun were quite involved, and they cooperated very well.


    Li Kun was very satisfied, as if he didn''t even know about it on the Internet, and talked to them as usual.


    The director announced that he would take a short break, and Park Junyun handed Wen Xi a bottle of water, "I apologize to you about my fans. They don''t know what is right and what is wrong, and they are easy to be led away."


    Wen Xi twitched the corner of his mouth faintly, took the bottle of water, and suddenly said, "Last night until now, did Yi Xia look for you?"


    "Isha? No."


    When he heard "Yixia", he thought about it for a while, obviously he couldn''t think of this person for a while.


    Wen Xi looked far away, "Call the police, letting the police handle this is the best way."


    "Well, I think so too, I will definitely give you a fair."


    Wen Xi smiled, "You, don''t you doubt that I took it?"


    Park Junyun immediately lowered his head and laughed and looked up at her, "A person wearing nearly 30 million precious watches would be rare for that ear diamond? Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    He squinted to look at the light coming from afar, and said, "Besides, you don''t need to steal it. Currently, the ear diamond is not on the market. You will be caught as soon as you appear. I don''t think you are such a stupid person. ."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, touched the mineral water bottle with him, took a sip of each, everything was silent.


    She looked down at the watch, and the corner of her mouth raised a pleasant arc.


    This watch is her lucky star.


    In the free two hours in the afternoon, Wen Xi followed Park Junyun to the recording studio to record songs. After seven or eight trials, Park Junyun and his music producer were finally satisfied.


    "I will notify you when the MV is filmed. Thank you today. It will be credited to your account at the end of the remuneration month."


    Wen Xi smiled slightly.


    After finishing the work of recording the song, she was very satisfied and relaxed.


    This day, as usual, the shooting ended very late. Fortunately, I can take a day off the next day and my body can be properly relaxed.


    She went back to the original room to pack up, and even if it was noisy, she would live in the same room by herself.


    When I took the luggage out, I happened to be back in time.


    When she looked at each other, Yi Xia suddenly focused her gaze on her suitcase, and immediately dropped her head with a guilty conscience.


    "Do you really want to leave?"


    Wen Xi looked away indifferently, and pulled the suitcase out, "The police have stepped in, so please ask yourself for your luck."


    When Wen Xi walked away, Yi Xia knelt down with both legs softly, covering her face with her hands, and sighed long, "I''m sorry..."


    Wen Xi took the suitcase and walked to the front desk to open the room. The one she opened last night had already retired this morning because the floor was too low and the downtown area outside the window was very noisy.


    As soon as she walked to the front desk, she saw the reception hall of the hotel full of people, mostly girls.


    Just as she looked over, a girl also looked at her, her eyes widened immediately, "It''s Wen Xi! Bitch Wen, don''t go!"


    In an instant, more than twenty girls rushed towards her.

 Chapter 163： Wen Xi beats underage female fans

    Chapter 163:


    Everyone says that teenage girls are immature and are the easiest to be impulsive.


    When these two dozen people rushed up, the young lady at the front desk hid in the counter in shock.


    Wen Xi squeezed the suitcase, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the elevator that just opened, and several people were coming out one after another.


    The distance between those girls and her is greater than the distance between her and the elevator, so she rushed towards the elevator without hesitation.


    "Wen bitch! You stop me!"


    "Brother Junyun wants to run if he hurts him, we won''t let you succeed!"


    Wen Xi frowned. Are these people who said on Weibo that they would form a group to slap her?


    Broad fear.


    Regardless of too much, she immediately pressed the negative floor, and the elevator door slowly closed. The ferocious female voices outside the door looked terrifying, like a group of zombies taking human lives.


    Someone couldn''t catch up, so they took off their sneakers and threw them over.


    The elevator has not enough space for one person to run in, but enough for a shoe to fly in.


    The shoe flew straight to Wen Xi''s face, and at that moment, everyone outside showed a proud smile.


    But in the next second, they saw Wen Xi hit the shoe out with his handbag, just like catching a volleyball, and it was also very powerful.


    The moment the elevator door closed, the shoe also flew out and slammed it on the face of the girl who had lost the shoe, making her scream in pain.


    Someone rolled their eyes and immediately cried, "Come here, Wen Xi beat up Pu Junyun''s underage female fan, and she bleeds. Is there any reason for this? Call the police, she must be caught!"


    The others booed immediately.


    After the elevator reached the negative floor two seconds later, Wen Xi took the box and walked out. After wearing a mask, he walked directly to the exit, planning to call a taxi.


    However, as soon as she went out, a black car stopped in front of her in time, and a woman in a tight leather jacket got off the car and opened the back seat door for her.


    "Ms. Wen, we were sent by Mr. He, please get in the car, and we will drive you to a safe place."


    Wen Xi thought for two seconds, and then got into the car.


    In about twenty minutes, the car entered the familiar neighborhood.


    As soon as she stopped, the young lady sitting in the co-pilot got out of the car and opened the door to Wen Xi.


    "Miss Wen, please."


    Wen Xi looked at the two twins for two seconds and asked, "What are your names?"


    "I am Yin Lan, and she is Yin Le."


    The young lady holding the steering wheel Chong Wenxi nodded in greeting.


    The two of them sent Wen Xi to the door before leaving, just as He Yan said, it would not make her feel uncomfortable.


    The house was still as warm as the first time I saw it, even if she was alone, inexplicably, it felt very warm.


    Not long after sitting down, He Yan called.


    "Are you home?"


    Wen Xi focused half of his attention on him and half on the drinking fountain, and subconsciously responded, "It didn''t take long."


    "Well, good, it''s safe there, don''t worry."


    She took a sip of water and asked him, "How do you know I''m in danger?"


    Could it be that he also watched the news?


    At this moment, someone called him and said that the operation was about to begin.


    "Then go ahead."


    "Well, take a good rest, don''t worry too much, things will pass soon."


    He hung up after speaking.


    Looking at the phone, Wen Xi always had the illusion that he was in control of the overall situation.


    But he is far away in Kyoto and he is not an insider. How could it be possible.


    She didn''t think about it any more, after putting down the phone, she looked up and drank a glass of water.


    Up to now, neither Wenqing nor Wei Kexin cared about her, presumably because they no longer want to pretend or tear their face to face, they just want to watch her slowly "die".


    As for her dad, she didn''t answer the phone, and then she received two messages. One was that she criticized her for taking too long to make her petty temperament, and the other was that he was too busy.


    She has that time, so she might as well chat with her grandparents for a while.


    Anyway, she was frustrated.


    At least I don''t want to talk to him yet.


    A few minutes later, she clicked on Weibo.


    Sure enough, the hotel matter was put on a hot search¡ª¡ª#ÎÂÏ«¶¾´ò·ÖÄêÅ®ÃÔ#.


    It also comes with a video, which is justified.


    However, the video was obviously taken by female fans. The picture was shaky. Only the picture of her throwing shoes from the elevator. In addition, pictures of the injured girl''s face, bruises and swelling, and even shoes were also displayed. Printed.


    Netizens are even more angry--


    "This woman is not sealed, is there any reason for her?"


    "I have packed my luggage. I must have been kicked out of the crew by the director to run away. It''s disgusting!"


    "It''s so pitiful that girl, didn''t you read the almanac when you went out, met such a sick woman."


    However, there are also clear comments¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t anyone wonder where that shoe came from? Wen Xi wear both shoes well."


    "Yeah, I have the same doubts as upstairs. I was afraid of being laughed at by the group and didn''t dare to raise it. I think that this phenomenon occurred. It is very likely that someone took the shoes and threw Wen Xi first before she counterattacked."


    There are also many such voices, mostly older people.


    At this moment, Hansen called.


    "Where are you? Missing after playing! I''m worried about the dead man!"


    "I am safe now and will go to the studio on time tomorrow, so don''t worry."


    Hansen angrily said, "That group of little **** are so vicious at their young age, and they can speak out the wrong way. Wait and see how the master kills them."


    He finished talking, and immediately hung up.


    Wen Xi felt that it didn''t take long for the hot search to definitely change the topic.


    In the next hour or so, Liang Yisheng, Jiang Ke, Park Junyun and others contacted her.


    After dealing with them and clicking on Weibo again, things have changed.


    The hotel released a complete surveillance video. From Wen Xi carrying a suitcase out of the elevator door, she knew at first glance that it was fans who wanted to beat her, and she chose to avoid danger as a last resort.


    That shoe was also thrown out by a certain fan first and then quickly beaten out. It was entirely out of instinctive self-defense.


    At present, the police have brought the group of troubled girls back to the police station for questioning.


    As soon as this incident came out, the netizens fell silent.


    The people who originally scolded her did not continue to bubbling, but a few people spoke up¡ª


    "Oh, that girl is doing her own crimes and cannot live, she wants to be beaten if she wants to be beaten, minors, take a good look at how stupid you are!!"


    "The reversal is coming, I knew there would be! Those who scold Wen Xi maliciously, please come out and get **** on your own."


    "Hehe, it seems that things are not easy, I still don''t stand in line and eat melons silently."


    "However, why did she carry the suitcase? Was she really kicked out by the crew? If so, wouldn''t she just sit down and steal the facts?"


    "The police uncle has already started a thorough investigation. I only trust the police uncle and don''t stand in line."

 Chapter 164： Absconding

    Chapter 164:


    Seeing that there are so many sane voices, Wen Xi feels somewhat comforted.


    Leave the matter to the time and the police now, there will always be a result.


    She didn''t have many worries, but faced this matter with the mentality of eating melons and watching the show.


    A little hungry, she opened the refrigerator, and there was food in it, which seemed to be fresh.


    There was a supermarket invoice in the bag. When I took it out, it was indeed what I bought in the morning today.


    After thinking about it, it should be the two sisters Yin Lan Yinle who helped buy it.


    But how do they know that she is going to live here tonight?


    Wen Xi pondered for a few seconds, a certain speculation emerged in his mind, he breathed a little, his face lightened a lot.


    She cooked a spaghetti, took it to the table to eat, and turned on the TV.


    Go to the movie channel and stop, then lower your head to eat noodles.


    Turning on the TV is to make the house less quiet.


    But once it was opened, the room was full of TV sounds. At this time, it was the scene where the hostess was urged to marry by her mother.


    "That Xiao Yang from yesterday is such a good person. You have to say that his calf is not thin enough, and he doesn''t like it. Okay, then the small Shen''s leg is thin enough the day before yesterday. You also dislike others for not eating watermelon. Tell your mother the truth. , Are you planning to stay at home for a lifetime."


    The hostess turned her back to her mother to pack the clothes she took back from the balcony. When she listened to her mother''s words, she made faces while she was learning, apparently unwilling to accept her mother''s arrangement.


    The mother sighed long, "When your brother marries his wife, you will be an outsider in this family. Then, if your mother wants to favor you, you will have to take care of your daughter-in-law¡¯s face. Nothing is easy to do, just listen. Damn, have a good relationship."


    The hostess looked impatient, "Oh, I''m busy starting a business now, and I don''t have time to think about those things."


    "You are 28, and you don¡¯t want these things yet. Do you want to wait until you become an old girl? It¡¯s not that I scared you. If you don¡¯t look for it, you won¡¯t find it anymore. At that time, people of the same age as you were married, younger than you. I look down on you again. In the end, you can only marry the divorced and help others with their babies!"


    The hostess threw the clothes into the basket, "Can I not marry? I can live happily by myself."


    "Happiness, don''t you just talk about a failed relationship that has a shadow? Then this world is not everyone Chen Shimei, you gave up the whole watermelon field for such a bad melon? Just persuade you! "


    The mother sighed again, "You are mother''s daughter. Mom wants you to live a good life, so you can satisfy your mother''s wish."


    Seeing this, Wen Xi turned around and stopped on the sports channel.


    Suddenly I felt that the pasta was not as delicious as before, and I couldn''t eat it anymore.


    A bleak color that had not been seen for a long time appeared in her eyes, which was an extremely complicated feeling.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang, which turned out to be a string of strange calls.


    "Hello."


    The caller did not speak.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Hello? I will hang up without speaking."


    The other party sighed immediately, "It''s me, Xixi."


    It seemed that the sound of a world away greatly stimulated Wen Xi''s senses at this moment. She just stared at a certain point in the sky, and sorrow with resentment swirled in her eyes.


    She once thought that if she hadn''t heard this voice for more than ten years, she had completely forgotten. She didn''t expect to hear it again, and she would recognize the person in a second.


    "Why do you have my phone?" The completely unfamiliar tone was not like a proper tone for a daughter to speak to her biological mother.


    "I am your mother. It is not difficult to know your number. I have seen the news. How come I suddenly want to enter the entertainment industry again. Isn''t it your wish to be a doctor?"


    "This kind of ugly right and wrong has been born in two days now. You are so young and your reputation is so bad. Can you still marry a good person in the future?"


    Wen Xi smiled sarcastically, "Ms. Rong, why bother to care about the life of a stranger? It''s just a waste of your heart. Besides, I hate your self-righteous tone. Please don''t call again in the future. ."


    Perhaps this was the fastest of the calls she had ever hung up, so that when the phone returned to the main page, she hadn''t responded.


    She stroked her chest and took a few deep breaths, but the resentment in her eyes did not dissipate for a long time.


    She didn''t need to film the next day. She stayed in bed until half past nine. In fact, it was enough at seven o''clock. She just didn''t want to get up.


    I didn''t play with the mobile phone either, just staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    If it weren''t for Hansen''s call, she would have to wait until twelve o''clock.


    "Where are you now?"


    Wen Xi sat up boredly, pulling her black hair behind her back, "Aren''t we not working today?"


    "It''s not the work, it''s the police. The police uncle is looking for you, dumb pig."


    "Find me?"


    Is it because she threw the shoes back to that girl?


    "Yes, I said that I wanted you to cooperate with the investigation. I said grandma, what did you escape at this critical moment? Do you know that since the video of you carrying your suitcase was exposed, has it been said on the Internet that you escaped in fear of crime? "


    Wen Xi covered his eyes, "I will go over immediately."


    "Wait a minute, remember to bring your suitcase."


    "What do you do with the suitcase?"


    At this moment, she heard other conversations on Hansen''s side, and after a while, the phone changed the owner.


    "Miss Wen, I am the police officer in charge of this case. Please tell us the address and cooperate with the investigation."


    Wen Xi frowned.


    Twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Xi had already washed and waited on the sofa.


    As soon as the police entered the door, they showed their identity and a search warrant, "Please cooperate with the inspection."


    This is to search here.


    Wen Xi is meaningless, "Please do it yourself."


    Seeing a few policemen walking around in the house, she felt a little sorry. After all, this was someone else''s home, not hers. Even if she borrowed, she asked the police to come and search.


    "Boss, found it!"


    A policeman found evidence from her suitcase. It was the pair of ear diamonds that Park Junyun had lost.


    In an instant, Wen Xi remembered that he had left the suitcase indoors and spent the night with Yi Xia. This thing must have been put in at that time.


    Even if it is "everybody gets the money", her expression still doesn''t have many ups and downs.


    Finally, she was taken back to the police station.


    The news was immediately updated on the news, and the footage of Wen Xi being taken away by the police was filmed. All articles were conclusive. Everyone was an eyewitness, saying that Wen Xi could not escape from crime and was arrested in less than a day. The sky has eyes.


    The discussion has already begun in the crew, and everyone is concerned about who will replace Wen Xi''s role.


    Others were very concerned about Park Junyun, and they sent greetings, scolding Wen Xi for not being able to die.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    ,

 Chapter 165： Don’t believe in rumors, don’t spread rumors, don’t spread rumors

    Chapter 165:


    As for the warmth, many colored eyes were staring at him, probably because there is such a sister, the sister is not much better.


    Warmth is willing to accept the earth, it doesn''t matter, because she knows that to succeed, there must be sacrifice.


    It was worthwhile to sacrifice such a little face in exchange for Wen Xi''s "life".


    The director did not comment on this, and Xue Hou Chuan''s official blog did not announce the replacement, or even expressed any views on these matters.


    "Sit and chat, no need to take pictures!"


    With a sudden roar, everyone immediately stopped talking and silently prepared to film.


    Li Kun exhaled an unpleasant breath with a serious face, but others couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Halfway through the filming, someone suddenly rushed into the set and found Director Li, "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, a lot of people protested outside and wanted to replace Wen Xi."


    At this moment, a group of overwhelming people ran in holding signs and shouted, "Boycott bad artists, replace Wen Xi!"


    Shouting over and over again, one by one raised arms, terrified the crew.


    "Oh my God, what is this, uprising?"


    "Wen Xi''s evil deeds are too serious, and all the people are angry. I can guarantee that as long as she dares to show up, someone will rush to beat her to death!"


    "Hit it, hit it, it just happens that I think she is unhappy, everyone is a newcomer, on what basis she can be well-known, just tens of days."


    Someone laughed, "She''s called Black Red, do you want it too?"


    The actress quickly retorted, "I don''t want to!"


    Even so, there is a desire for Chi Guoguo in his eyes, as if, that''s not bad.


    The scene was chaotic, and Li Kun was furious, called the security guard to deal with it, and then called the police.


    "No need to report, the police are here!" someone yelled.


    Everyone immediately looked towards the entrance, and indeed saw a group of policemen approaching one after another.


    The protest crowd gradually turned off, but in less than two seconds, there was agitation. The reason-Wen Xi was walking in the middle of several police guards.


    "It''s Wen Xi! Bring the rotten eggs I prepared, I will make her stink forever!"


    The man yelled, and then three black rotten eggs with shells flew out of his hand and flew straight towards Wen Xi.


    When it was too late, the police uncle picked up a light board next to him and slapped all the eggs on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Assault the police! Take it away!"


    For a while, the protesters were all confused.


    However, most people record videos with their mobile phones, and one is more excited than the other.


    Some people bring their own commentary--


    "This is the shooting scene of Xue Hou Chuan. What we see now is that the prisoner Wen Xi returned to the scene under the **** of the police. It should be done to identify the scene. This really verifies that sentence. Looks, looking at such a harmless and beautiful little girl, she turns out to be a black apple, disgusting."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he made an angry "Hey?" The reason was that Wen Xi was not shackled.


    Moreover, the police approached another actress, shackled her in public, and seized her on the spot! ! !


    "Damn! What kind of immortal reversal is this, what is going on!"


    "No, don''t tell me that I yelled at the wrong person, I will lose my life!"


    The actress who was taken away did not yell, but kept her head down and kept crying, avoiding the camera.


    Excited people tend to stop the police from questioning the situation.


    The police captain only said, "We will report the case to the end of the case. We hope that everyone will not believe in rumors, spread rumors, or spread rumors. Everything is subject to the police release."


    When the words fell, everyone was quiet, and the captain''s loud voice seemed to be reverberating, like loud slaps, slapped everyone''s faces.


    They only remembered at this time that Wen Xi was only in the police car without handcuffs, instead of being a criminal as long as he returned to the police station.


    Ignorance and stupidity are synonymous with their behavior.


    After the police left, they protested that the skirt was scattered with birds and animals, and no one wanted to stay ashamed.


    The video shot was quickly posted online, setting off a new wave of reversal.


    When Li Kun saw Wen Xi, he finally smiled, "Don''t say anything extra, get ready to prepare, and then film."


    Wen Xi nodded, "Yes."


    When putting on makeup, the makeup artist frequently did not dare to meet Wen Xi''s eyes, and was very guilty.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help apologizing, ¡°Sorry, Miss Wen, I misunderstood you before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be made by Yi Xia. Now that I can figure it out, she is a fan of Mr. Park, who lives with you again, stealing It''s possible to rely on you for things, but fortunately, the police are able to return you innocence."


    Wen Xi curled his lips faintly, without speaking.


    "But... why did you go to the police station? Did you testify? How did the police find her?"


    Wen Xi raised his hand and looked at the watch, "Trouble you, hurry up, or you won''t have time to finish the shot."


    Without a response, the makeup artist no longer asks himself for being boring, dare not say a word.


    Soon after, the police issued a briefing on the case, and Wen Xi belonged to the victim.


    At this moment, the focus of the nation''s heated discussion has all shifted.


    Hot search has become-


    #ÎÂÏ«£¬Ã»ÓÐÁË#, #ÎÂÏ«£¬±³¹øÏÀ#.


    However, inexplicably, there is a unique hot search ranked ninth¡ª¡ª


    #ÕæɱÊÖÊÇÎÂÏ«#.


    The content of the original Weibo is probably that Wen Xi and her behind-the-scenes team are clever, set up a situation to frame roommates and escape criminal responsibility. The real back-pot man should be the girl who was taken away.


    When Hansen saw these news, he almost smashed his phone.


    "This group of blind men don''t even believe the police? The police are so foolish. If you set up a bureau, you will set up a bureau?"


    Wen Xi glanced over, "Don''t care, it''s just a dying struggle."


    "Dying struggling? Who?"


    "Whoever wants me to die is who."


    Before long, I don¡¯t know who played an audio and a video. The audio is Yi Xia¡¯s confession, panicking¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry Wen Xi, I know this is wrong, but I don''t have any background. If I admit my mistakes, I will definitely die. You are different. You have a sister who is a big star. You have a long-term support. I have nothing. You will be able to survive the first pass, the big deal is when I go to the temple to pray for you, as compensation, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "You don¡¯t know how hard it is to like someone. If I apologize to him, the hard work during this period of time will be wasted. I will never get close to him again. This is the happiness of my life. You take it for me. Do a good deed, I will remember your good."


    The video was shot from the angle of surveillance outside the window, but I can clearly see what Isha took and stuffed it into a box, and he was also panicked.


    As soon as this video came out, the Weibo who had previously questioned Yi Xia''s being framed by the bureau was scolded by netizens.


    It can be said that how bad Wen Xi was scolded a few days ago, and how badly these people who spread false rumors were trampled on the ground.


    Hansen has decided to hold the creators accountable, including some fans who lost their minds in chasing Wen Xi.


    The incident also brought another impact-everyone was praising Wen Xi for her calmness and rationality in the face of the storm, and her fans were also increasing crazily.


    Wen Xi was not surprised, these results were all expected.


    To her surprise, who got the video and audio?

 Chapter 166： The more I think, the more dissatisfied, the more I think, the more worried

    Chapter 166:


    In the warm room.


    Red roses were scattered all over the carpet strangely on the floor. She was sitting by the bed, her eyes dim and unwilling, the red roses in her arms had been torn bald.


    It was a gift from her fans, and now it has become a tool for her to vent.


    Remnant Zhi was thrown on the ground, and she drew a few tissues to wipe her hands, and her gentle facial features condensed more of the evil spirit.


    In the past few days, the family has been restless, Wen Xi has repeatedly escaped from danger, and her career has also suffered a lot because of Nan Yunchuan''s relationship.


    Bad things hit one after another, making people upset.


    The phone rang again, it was still my mother''s phone, and she didn''t want to answer it.


    But she knew that the consequences of not picking up would be several times more annoying than picking up.


    "Mom. What''s wrong?"


    "Qing''er, when will the filming of your scene finish? Come back and help mom. Your dad still hasn''t calmed down. He hasn''t gone home for several days. I dare not send someone to follow him. Alas, mom these days More than half of her hair will fall."


    Warmly closed his eyes, his tone was casual, "You continue to apologize, your attitude is good, dad will naturally come back when the time is up."


    "You said that the ground is light, it''s been a few days, he hasn''t even seen a person, will he come back?"


    Stepping on the roses all over the floor, he walked to the window, gazing at the street view downstairs, and said lightly, "If you think so, then he really might not come back. There are so many young girls outside now..."


    "Don''t say it! Are you going to **** your mother?"


    Wenqing took a deep breath, "If you don''t want to be forced into that situation, you''d better listen to your daughter."


    Wei Kexin was silent for a while, as if lost in thought, before saying, "You said, what else can I do? I have said all the good things these days, and went to his office to find him. Not only did he not forgive me, but he became even more angry. , Saying I don¡¯t know how to measure!"


    "In this case, it means that this method is not enough. You have to do what you like and satisfy his recent wish, and he will naturally calm down."


    Wei Kexin wondered, "What is his latest wish?"


    Warmly displeased, "It''s not that I said you, Mom, as a wife, you should always understand your dad''s mood and trends, only then will there be no problems."


    Then she said again, "Wen Xi has been complaining about his father because of what happened that night, and refuses to see him. You first persuade Wen Xi to see his father and apologize, and the matter will be resolved."


    Wei Kexin understood, "Yes, I remembered, the source of your dad''s anger that day was because he couldn''t see Wen Xi in the old house, so he came back and cast his anger on my head."


    Wenqing was already impatient, "Well, then leave it to you. Please persuade Wen Xi, but you must let Dad know that you are trying to persuade Wen Xi, otherwise everything will be wasted."


    "Mom understands, then feel free to film the scene, and Mom won''t bother you."


    "Ok."


    After finishing the call, Wenqing threw the phone on the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the theft, Isha''s role was also changed.


    Wen Xi did not pay attention to her final results, and was not interested.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, there was a sudden strong wind. The reason was that the typhoon hit. The director announced a two-day rest and said after the typhoon.


    After returning to the apartment from the set, there were horrible sounds outside the window, crying like ghosts and howling wolves.


    It is reported in the news that the typhoon may reach level 16, which is extremely fierce, so that everyone can prepare for the typhoon.


    Linhai in Z City is one of the most abused places.


    There was a shaking sound from the window, and Wen Xi immediately found scissors and stickers and other things, followed the instructions on the Internet to paste the window into a rice shape.


    After everything is done, the wind is bigger than before, but it hasn''t rained yet.


    Sitting on the sofa and resting, she suddenly remembered what was in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she still sent a message to He Yan¡ª¡ª


    [Wen Xi: You helped me with the case, right? ¡¿


    Otherwise, she couldn''t think of anyone else who happened to take pictures of Yi Xia planted to her.


    He Yan didn''t reply to the message, but instead gave her a video.


    Wen Xi tidyed his hair subconsciously before putting the phone in place, and clicked to confirm.


    The picture in front of the eye is very dim, and the facial features and the outline of the building that are receding outside the car window can be vaguely distinguished. The trees on the road are pushed to one side by the wind.


    "Are you in the car? Is it windy in Kyoto?"


    He Yan adjusted his sitting position and brought the phone closer, until Wen Xi could clearly see his features, as if sitting right in front of her.


    He glanced outside, "Due to the weather, the plane stopped in the city next door and the train was also out of service. I drove the bus over."


    "Huh? You are not coming here, are you?"


    "It has entered the range of City Z." He curled his lips.


    Wen Xi scratched his head in a daze, "How come you come here suddenly? Is there a medical conference to be held, or is there a patient who wants to come to see a doctor?"


    He Yan in the dim light smiled slightly, "Neither."


    "what is that?"


    "You put your ear to the phone and I will tell you again."


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, then slowly put the phone to his ear, and then, he heard a low and thick male voice¡ª¡ª


    "because I miss you."


    The low male voice seemed to be sitting next to her and whispering to her. At that moment, her face flushed decisively.


    When I was nervous, I accidentally ran into the red hang-up button.


    But she didn¡¯t know, and without looking at the phone, she said, "Mr. He, I have thought about our relationship. I know what you want, but I still can¡¯t start a relationship so quickly. I admit that I enjoy it. The feeling of getting along with you, being with you, is very relaxed and at ease. I think it is precisely because of this that I am not willing to change this relationship so quickly. Maybe, the development after the change is not as good as now, I Respect your ideas, if you think it''s not worth it, just..."


    She spoke more and more in a low voice, plucking up her courage to speak the truth.


    Slowly put the phone to the front, she wanted to watch his reaction seriously, as a result¡ª


    The video has actually ended for a minute.


    In other words, her words were all said in vain.


    The mood vented all at once, and I felt that I couldn''t take the courage to say those words again.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of fear--


    Didn¡¯t He Yan end the video after being blown over by the bus?


    The more and more crazy wind outside seemed to respond to her: yes yes!


    She called quickly and found no one answered.


    It was the same for several fights, and the worry and fear became more and more serious.


    This bus is also true. The plane and train have stopped. As far as you can stand it, you dare to run in this weather?


    The more I think, the more dissatisfied, the more I think, the more worried.


    I don''t know how long it took, when she heard the sound of the doorknob being twisted, the tight string was immediately loosened, and she hurried to the hallway.


    He Yan stood there wet and smiled at her, "I''m here."

 Chapter 167： be terribly upset

    Chapter 167:


    Not long after He Yan arrived, the typhoon and rain completely invaded the seaside city. There must be damage wherever the wind went. There were no pedestrians and vehicles on the street, and many billboards were blown over, mixed with broken tree trunks. The remaining branches flew from one end to the other on the road.


    In the cloakroom, Wen Xi was looking for a change of clothes for He Yan.


    As soon as I saw him soaking wet, I only thought of the cold weather in my mind, so I pushed him into the bathroom, so it became like this.


    I found all my pajamas and pajamas, but no underwear.


    All the clothes hanging on the closet are coats, and I haven''t read it a few times.


    Finally, she found the roll of trousers in the penultimate drawer underneath, neatly arranging the entire drawer.


    She grabbed one of his coats and got up, unexpectedly messing up the clothes accidentally because of the quick movements.


    Had to restack.


    I knocked on the bathroom door twice while holding the clothes. After a while, I saw a sturdy figure approaching from the translucent glass door. Just looking at the shadows, I could think of entities.


    As soon as he opened the door, a gust of heat radiated from inside, wrapped in the fragrance of shower gel, and plunged into the human nose.


    "This is a change of clothes."


    He Yan stretched out his hand and took it without speaking.


    Wen Xi clutched his nervous heartbeat, took a deep breath, walked back to the cloakroom, preparing to fold the pants that she had messed up.


    The sound of wind and rain outside was fierce and powerful. Strangely, she was completely relieved of the fear she had had an hour before, and felt very relieved inexplicably.


    The pants were folded in a short while, and they all returned to their original positions.


    After closing the drawer, she went directly to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of stocks in the refrigerator. She took a pick, took out the beef and potatoes, and prepared to make curry rice.


    After cutting the ingredients, the rice was not yet steamed, so she picked up the phone and swiped Weibo.


    I received a lot of comments, and most of them asked her why she didn''t update her news.


    Her Weibo is indeed seldom dynamic. It just so happens that she is in a good mood now, so she took two pictures of the kitchen, one is a close-up of the dishes, and the other is the wall inside, and the pots and other kitchen utensils are taken. .


    With text: cooking.


    Not long after it was posted, many people reposted it.


    There are various responses, and the number of responses is increasing at an alarming rate.


    Several people in the circle who I knew also liked and commented, some doubted her cooking skills, and some wanted to come over and share a bowl of rice.


    At this moment, Wen Xi received a terrifying reply¡ª¡ª


    "Damn, is it just me who sees the figure reflected on the wall? It''s behind Wen Xi!"


    Wen Xi smiled stiffly, his hair was slightly numb, and he slowly raised his head to look at the bright tiled wall.


    The next second, her waist was suddenly surrounded by hands, and a warm wall of flesh was attached to her back.


    The fragrance of the shower gel enveloped her, and she was taken into his arms.


    She felt his face resting on her shoulders, and her skin could feel his shallow breathing.


    "How do you know I want to eat curry rice?" His voice sounded in her ear with a soft smile.


    Wen Xi couldn''t respond to him, because he was at a loss and because his whole body was stiff.


    Only the thumb was still sliding those comments, and suddenly I saw one--


    "It''s my friend Lan, oh, you can''t hide it. He looks like a handsome guy, can Sister Wen Xi give Zhang Qingqing a feast for our eyes?"


    Her eyes widened suddenly for a few minutes, and she immediately slid down quickly.


    He should have not seen it.


    At this moment, he kissed her earlobe and let go of his hands, "I''ll do it, you go and rest for a while."


    Wen Xi nodded in a panic, and quickly walked into his room with a red face.


    As she walked, she wondered why she felt that in He Yan''s eyes, they already had that kind of relationship.


    Because he is not a casual person, he will kiss her and hug her so naturally, there is only one possibility-he treats her as his girlfriend.


    But he just confessed, and she didn''t say yes.


    What should we do now? Continue to ignore this ambiguity?


    If you face it, there are only two results, either agree or refuse.


    Promise... She feels like she hasn''t reached that point yet.


    Rejection... doesn''t seem to be what I thought.


    Wen Xi stood at the window and stared at the violent storm outside, his eyes sluggish.


    be terribly upset.


    How arbitrary she was in front of her feelings in her previous life, how indecisive she is now.


    It didn''t take long for the smell of the food to float into the room, and she still didn''t have a clear answer in her heart.


    There was a knock on the door, "Xixi, I have dinner."


    "Oh, um."


    She patted her cheek and exhaled twice before going out.


    Under the soft light, two plates of curry and rice were placed opposite each other, and the man walked out of the kitchen with two glasses of water, looking at her.


    "Come here and eat."


    For a moment, Wen Xi felt the taste of home in him.


    Maybe it was when he smiled at her, or maybe it was when he thoughtfully prepared her the paper and water.


    "I want to watch TV."


    To avoid embarrassment, Wen Xi could only think of turning on the TV.


    As a result, Tiangong opposed her. She had just walked two steps, and the room was dark.


    "The power went out." She frowned.


    As the dark clouds outside covered the moon and the lights went out, the room was almost black and invisible.


    "Don''t walk around, be careful of tripping." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi responded, but thinking that he was not far from the dining table, he reached out and fumbled for the chair.


    While searching with both hands in the dark, I suddenly felt a hand.


    He Yan held her back, "I am here."


    Perhaps it was because the darkness became bolder. She didn''t lower her head, but looked straight at the darkness in front of her, as if she had seen his clear features.


    After a while, He Yan touched his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. Finally, the room had a faint light.


    "sit down."


    After sitting down, Wen Xi looked for the subject, "I don''t know why the power went out suddenly."


    "This typhoon is very destructive," he said.


    Wen Xi nodded, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    It''s like returning to the time when you first met. During that time, as long as you meet him, you will be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "When will this play end?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Uh...Uh."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xi chuckled, "What did you just say?"


    He Yan laughed, "Wandering? What are you thinking about?"


    "miss you.


    "Just thinking about when this typhoon will end."


    Duplicity is a woman''s natural skill, she can already lie without blushing or breathing.


    He Yan lowered his eyes, "I don''t want it to end so soon."


    "Huh? Why?"


    He Yan looked at her, "The typhoon is fierce, we can all rest for a few days."

 Chapter 168： Mr. He, you are mad at me

    Chapter 168:


    It was obviously an ordinary sentence, and when he said it, Wen Xi always felt that it had another meaning.


    She nodded, then bowed her head to eat quietly.


    Afraid of embarrassment, she took a look at the video cached before the phone opened.


    Throughout dinner, her eyes were almost always in the video, without a glance at He Yan.


    At this moment, the forehead was suddenly pushed back gently by someone''s fingers.


    "Look so close, be careful of myopia."


    Wen Xi looked at him subconsciously, and in the next second, he saw his fingers move down and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    The thumb swept across her lips slightly, ripples in her heart followed.


    He raised his lips slightly, "Okay, keep watching."


    No matter where Wen Xi went in, everyone he saw in his eyes was his face.


    After eating, he asked her to take a bath and he washed the dishes.


    Wen Xi went and tried it. There was still a lot of water boiled just now, enough for her.


    However, she did not expect that when the phone was half-washed in the bath, the phone would run out of power, and the bathroom would be dark, so she could only wash it quickly.


    If it''s normal night, even if you don''t turn on the light, there will be night light, and you can see the road more or less, but now the heavy rain is continuous and there is no light coming in.


    It was not easy for her to wash it well, and as a result, she tripped while holding the towel, fell violently, and made a thud.


    Presumably, the knee must be blue, and the pain spread across the knee. She just gritted her teeth and made no sound, I was afraid that he would hear it.


    Drying her body and putting on her clothes, she fumbled out along the wall, luckily she finally reached the doorknob.


    When I opened the door and went out, I thought I would see light, but it was still dark.


    "Come out? Where''s the phone?" There was a voice from the darkness.


    "My mobile is out of battery."


    He Yan said silently, "My phone is gone."


    Wen Xi''s heart tightened slightly, so how do you spend tonight.


    There are things everywhere in the house. If you are not careful, you will stumble and get hurt everywhere.


    "There is no candle in the house, you can only leave it alone. You stand at the door and don''t move. I''ll look for you."


    Wen Xi''s knee was hurting, so he answered.


    A few seconds later, when she heard the sound of the chair tripping over, her heart suddenly shrank, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    After a while, she felt the figure approaching, she stretched out her hand and touched it in front of her, and when she caught it, she grabbed his shoulder.


    At this moment, he pulled her over, grabbed her by the waist and lifted people up.


    "Hey..." Wen Xi whispered.


    In the next second, her feet were off the ground, and she was picked up by him in an embarrassing and childish posture.


    This posture was obviously the posture of holding a child, and a sense of shame and embarrassment came out of Wen Xi''s heart.


    "Let me go, it will make it easier to fall." She said softly.


    He Yan''s voice rang in her ears, "You don''t believe me so?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m...because it''s so dark, no matter how good your eyesight is, it''s useless."


    He smiled, "I don''t rely on eyes, I rely on feelings."


    When the words fell, he stepped forward.


    Wen Xi murmured, "If you feel that you are accurate, you wouldn''t have kicked the chair just now."


    As soon as he finished muttering, he heard the sound of opening the door, which really gave him a smooth walk into the bedroom.


    He walked a few steps, then stopped.


    Wen Xi thought that he had reached the bed, so he raised his leg and stepped on his back, and the center of gravity of the whole person also moved back. Unexpectedly, she stepped on her foot and only stepped into the air. Under the sense of weightlessness, she hurriedly grasped him and leaned up again.


    Unexpectedly, by such a coincidence, when she leaned up, her mouth suddenly swept his cheek gently.


    In surprise, she immediately bounced, "I, I want to go down."


    He Yan''s voice eased, "What''s the hurry, it''s only two steps away."


    After the words fell, he took two steps forward, bent over and put her on the bed, with his arms on both sides of her body.


    Wen Xi felt himself pressed by him, his body leaned back slightly.


    "Mr. He..."


    "Ok?"


    There was a faint sensuality wrapped in a bewitching sound, like a secret sign.


    Suddenly, his forehead touched her forehead, and his body moved closer to her.


    The intertwined breath reminded Wen Xi how close he is at this moment, and his heart throbbed.


    Although she could not see his eyes, she knew that he was looking at her.


    Her unclear heart was beating faster now, almost coming out of her throat.


    His breath fell on her face, getting closer and warmer.


    At the close of her hair, she turned her face away, quickly got out of the gap under his arm, opened the quilt and covered it, "I''m going to sleep."


    The air was quiet for a while, and then he heard him say, "Good night, take a good rest."


    He went out, then, opened the side door and walked in.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips in annoyance, clutching his aching knees, and thought to himself, it was a terrible night.


    The knee hurts so badly that she can''t sleep.


    After a long time, she suddenly saw light under the door, and immediately turned on the lamp, and she was relieved immediately after the call came.


    She immediately got up, found the medicine box she usually brought, and simply applied painkillers. The cold feeling covered the pain and the nerves all over her body were relieved.


    She limped to turn off the light outside before she turned off.


    Just a few steps out of the door, the door next door was pulled open from the inside.


    She numbs her back and glances back to meet He Yan''s gaze.


    His gaze shifted from her posture to her injured knee.


    Her face tightened, she immediately pulled down her pajamas, and it was a remedy after all.


    "When was it hurt?"


    His voice is a bit different and solemn, it seems, wrapped in a little anger.


    His eyes made her scalp numb.


    After a dry laugh, she pointed to the light in the living room, "It''s a waste of electricity, Mr. He, please turn it off."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned his head and walked into the room.


    In the next second, his feet were empty, and the person was lifted up to the sofa.


    Her voice trembled slightly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Apply medicine."


    "I''ve been on it, don''t believe you smell it, it smells like medicine!"


    "Your medicine is useless."


    "what?"


    He Yan put her down, took out the medicine cabinet from the drawer under the coffee table, raised her displeased eyes and glanced at her.


    Then bowed his head and wiped off her original medicine little by little.


    Although he didn''t speak, Wen Xi felt the deep dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. He, are you angry with me?" she asked in a low voice.


    "No."


    Wen Xi looked awkward, "But I think you are angry."


    He Yanjun tightened slightly, and after a while, he said, "I am mad at myself. I am obviously at my own home, and I hurt you."


    This remark made Wen Xi''s expression stunned, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    "why did not you tell me?"


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, his voice was soft, "Because he fell in the bathroom."


    In a flash, He Yan understood her mood.

 Chapter 169： Live in the same room, very warm

    Chapter 169:


    Because I was in the bathroom, I felt embarrassed.


    His face improved a lot and said, "Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    Wen Xi moved his calf, "I''m fine, but I also studied medicine. I can solve this small problem by myself."


    He Yan laughed as soon as he finished saying this.


    The corners of his lips were raised gently.


    Although Wen Xi knew that he was laughing at her boasting, his heart was immediately refreshed, and he felt much better.


    "Do you want to sleep?" he said suddenly.


    Wen Xi blinked, "I''m not very sleepy.


    "Then watch TV."


    After that, He Yan turned on the TV and switched to the sports station, which happened to be broadcasting a football match.


    It was a live broadcast, no wonder he wanted to watch it.


    Wen Xi glanced at his focused eyes and suddenly asked, "What are the rules of football?"


    She asked so seriously that when he saw it, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Wen Xi turned away, "I can guess it without telling me."


    "Then talk about it."


    Wen Xi pointed to the TV, "The two teams compete for a ball to see who can kick the ball into the other within a limited time..."


    She paused. What was the name of the area covered by the net?


    "What about the other party?" He Yan smiled, his head tilted toward her, and his eyes fell on her white face.


    Wen Xi lifted his chin, "In the other party''s net bag!"


    He Yan laughed instantly, with a low and low laugh, full of magnetism.


    Rubbing her hair vigorously, "Well, you said it''s a net bag, it''s a net bag."


    Wen Xi knew that he was embarrassed, and with an open-minded and studious mentality, "Then what is it called?"


    "Net bag."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Mr. He, can you be more serious?


    Wen Xi tends to get distracted if she doesn''t look interested. No, just two minutes later, her gaze shifted from the TV screen to the orange in the fruit bowl, she reached for one, was about to peel it, and was suddenly taken away by him.


    "Sit down, I''ll peel it."


    Wen Xi looked at him silently, his hand peeled off the skin familiarly, but his eyes were still on the game.


    How does he achieve dual purposes?


    Wen Xi leaned back on the sofa, staring at him and slowly peeling the orange.


    He immediately took a paper towel and wiped the juice from his hands.


    "No hurry." He Yan broke the flesh into pieces and fed it to her mouth.


    Wen Xi blinked, reached out his hand to take it, and put it in his mouth, "It''s so sweet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he handed her another petal, this time directly into his mouth.


    She had to open her mouth to bite, fearing to bite his finger, especially cautious.


    He didn''t eat the whole orange, it was in her stomach.


    The competition was fierce, and his eyes were fixed on the TV screen.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to disturb him, so he didn''t speak any more. When he was bored, he turned his head and looked out the window.


    The wind and rain outside, the warm and peaceful indoors, this contrast gave birth to a sense of happiness, spreading in Wen Xi''s heart.


    Suddenly there was a sense of peace of mind that even if the sky fell.


    The hour hand slowly turned half a circle, and the battle on TV was still fierce.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help his sleepiness, his eyelids closed and his body loosened, then he fell aside.


    He did not lean on He Yan''s shoulder, but lay on his lap.


    Her body turned instinctively, her face pressed against He Yan''s belly and she slept.


    The man lowered his eyes and glanced, opened the secret compartment of the sofa, took out a blanket to cover her, and pressed his body back to make her sleep more comfortable.


    The hand that touched her was cold, so he put it in the blanket, held her hand with the big hand, and passed the temperature to her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi slept particularly comfortably this time, even his dreams were relaxed and happy.


    When she was about to wake up, she heard her own laugh, and then slowly opened her eyelids.


    I stretched my waist and turned to look out the window. The sky was still raining, but the wind was not as crazy as last night.


    The quilt was so warm, she didn''t want to get up for a while.


    Turning to look at the time, it was a little after eight o''clock, not too soon, not too late.


    While she was still lingering for a while, a smell of rice faintly floated, causing her stomach to growl.


    Smelling the fragrance, it looks like fresh meat porridge and tea eggs.


    It just so happened that all she wanted to eat now.


    After getting up and smoothing the quilt, she took out the casual clothes from the suitcase and put on a ponytail, before opening the door.


    Glancing at it, He Yan was really busy in the kitchen.


    Wen Xi felt embarrassed, but the food and lodging were all taken care of by others. After thinking about it, she planned to wash the clothes she changed last night.


    After saying hello, she walked directly to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, she put the coats and trousers of the two of them in the washing machine, leaving only the inner clothes out, and then hand-washed them.


    It felt weird to wash clothes for an unrelated man for the first time.


    She tried not to think too much. After washing her own, she put Heyan''s **** into the basin, poured laundry detergent and water.


    With a casual glance, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he locked tightly on the pants in his hands.


    "Isn''t this the one I bought..."


    Because it was the first time to buy such a private thing for a man, she was very impressed with these pants.


    Recognized at a glance.


    "Excellent quality and easy to wear." A gentle male voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Wen Xi shook his shoulders in fright and glanced over with a little red face.


    He Yan leaned on the edge of the door frame, his eyes falling on the pants in her hand.


    Wen Xi hurriedly pressed his trousers into the basin, "Because I had nothing to do, I washed it easily."


    He Yan walked over and suddenly leaned in her ear and said, "For whatever reason, I am very happy."


    This sentence, the devil circling in Wen Xi''s mind blankly, echoed in his ears, and he didn''t even know when he went out.


    Gradually, an unknowingly bright smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    After breakfast, the rain outside has been much smaller.


    "Is it boring?" He Yan asked her.


    Wen Xi shook his head, "It''s been a long time since I haven''t rested. It''s rare that I can''t go out one day. It''s not boring."


    He Yan put the book back on the shelf and got up, "There is an entertainment city downstairs, go and see."


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, "It''s so close, okay."


    To prevent anyone from recognizing her, she wore a mask, mainly because she was afraid that someone might guess the relationship between He Yan and her and put it on the Internet.


    The elevator goes straight to the negative first floor.


    The entertainment facilities here are good, there are children to play, but also suitable for adults.


    Wen Xi walked side by side with him, unconsciously, his hand was held by him, and he walked inwardly.


    It may be that no one goes to work or school anymore on rainy days, so there are so many people.


    Although he had just eaten breakfast, as a foodie, Wen Xi saw the spicy duck neck, and the spicy chicken feet couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Can''t eat." He Yan suddenly said.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "I didn''t say to eat."


    He Yan looked down, "You didn''t say, but I heard it."


    "Why can''t I eat it? I plan to buy some up later."


    He Yan lowered his head and said something in her ear.


    Wen Xi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 170： Mr. Hyuk who can act like a baby

    Chapter 170:


    Subsequently, his face changed as usual, pretending to be calm.


    In fact, the feeling of being remembered by a man about menstrual days is very strange.


    Although her days are not very accurate, she may not come on time today, but last month did come at this time.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter today." She whispered.


    "No?"


    She glanced up at him, and suddenly realized what he meant, scratched her face, and gave a hmm.


    This is the meaning of ending the topic. She is afraid to continue to talk about this topic, he will directly take her to the gynecology department, or prescribe a bunch of conditioning medicine.


    "Then eat some." He Yan said.


    The two walked to the duck neck shop. He Yan listened to her order while scanning the duck necks, duck wings, edamame, tofu, etc.


    Glancing back, there were a dozen little girls standing in line, all coveting the contents of the container, except they could not accommodate anything else.


    "Miss, yours is forty-nine yuan."


    Hearing the sound, He Yan took Wen Xi''s mobile phone and prevented her from scanning the QR code to pay, then took out her mobile phone, and clicked "Payment" to scan it to the clerk.


    "Paying this kind of thing is left to the man, you just need to be responsible for buying it."


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, her mask covered her face, and she couldn''t see the expression.


    When she saw the girl next to her, she was "aunt" with a smile, with envy in her eyes.


    At this moment, her heart is warm.


    The two chose a low-key position to sit down, and Wen Xi faced him and the wall before taking off his masks.


    She chose several duck racks, half spicy and half sweet and spicy.


    In addition to these, she also ordered two cups of milk tea.


    She took a big mouthful of milk tea before she started. This is her habit, it tastes better after sweetness first.


    The sweet and spicy taste quickly melts on the tip of the tongue, and the spiciness is just right for Wen Xi, and every bite is satisfying.


    After eating for a while, she turned her head to take a sip of milk tea, and then continued to eat. At this moment, her eyes caught He Yan''s eyes inadvertently.


    He didn''t move those things at all, just watched her eat quietly, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    His gaze gave Wen Xi the illusion that he was his daughter.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    "forget."


    "forget?"


    "Yeah." He leaned forward and looked at her, "has anyone ever said that the way you eat is very..."


    Wen Xi''s heart shrank suddenly, "What is it?"


    Jiang Ke and a few friends from the medical school also talked about her eating habits before, but their expressions are all meaningful, and the comments are always like this¡ª¡ª


    "Xi Xi, you look spicy..."-Friend A.


    "Did someone say that you look like spicy food before?"-Friend B.


    "Anyway, your boyfriend will definitely not be able to control it in the future."-Jiang Ke.


    She had heard these remarks at the time, so she didn''t appreciate it. Now He Yan suddenly said that, she became nervous.


    I can''t wait to find a mirror to see what I look like right away.


    He Yan smiled slightly, "Like a hamster, stupid and cute."


    Wen Xi loosened his whole body. Fortunately, she liked the hamster.


    She separated all the meat from the duck rack and put it on He Yan''s plate, "You can eat it, it''s very delicious, it''s not delicious, you bite me."


    He Yan glanced at her, slowly picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth to chew.


    Wen Xi fixed his eyes on his face for fear of missing an expression.


    "how about it?"


    He Yan looked down, "It''s not delicious."


    Wen Xi frowned, "No way...Don''t you like spicy food?"


    He Yan asked her, "You just said, it''s not delicious, how about it?"


    Wen Xi glanced at him cautiously, "Are you really going to bite me..."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand towards her, "Talking is the answer."


    Wen Xi was very awkward. She just said casually, she didn''t think he would take it seriously.


    He didn''t mean to withdraw his hand at all, waiting quietly for her to put it on.


    A few seconds later, Wen Xi slowly put his hand into his palm, "You bite."


    He Yan held her hand to his mouth, looked at her, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    At that moment, Wen Xi looked away subconsciously.


    In the next second, I felt that the back of my hand was kissed.


    Surprised and surprised, she stared at him with rounded eyes.


    He Yan let go of her hand, and the corners of her mouth arched slightly, "Don''t pack tickets easily next time."


    Wen Xi didn''t even listen to what he said. His head was filled with the kiss, the soft touch briskly pressed down on the back of his hand and then left, itchy, soft.


    She quickly covered her eyelids, without even putting on her gloves, eating silently.


    "After eating, let''s go play basketball."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, basketball...basketball...


    Suddenly those stupid things about basketball from school days came to mind.


    Every time I mentioned it, it was a joke of my classmates.


    Therefore, after graduating from high school, she basically never touched basketball.


    Even walking very fast every time I pass the basketball court, I''m afraid of being asked to hit my head.


    Her chewing movements slowed down gradually, and she said dullly, "I won''t fight anymore, I will cheer you on by the side."


    "Afraid?"


    Wen Xi nodded, she persuaded her to admit.


    Anyway, she gets embarrassed every time she comes into contact with basketball. There are enough embarrassments about basketball in her life and she doesn''t need to be supplied.


    "The best way to deal with fear is to face it."


    Listen to his tone, still want her to fight.


    Wen Xi muttered not to hit, and then continued to eat.


    During the whole process of eating, she didn''t look at He Yan, until she finished eating, she couldn''t stand the spiciness anymore, and immediately got up and went to the bathroom.


    After gargle with cold water, I feel reborn.


    She turned off the tap and instinctively glanced in the mirror.


    In such a moment, she suddenly understood what the meaningful expressions of Jiang Ke and those friends meant in the past.


    It''s Nou Yu, which is also funny.


    After eating spicy food, her lips became rosy and slightly swollen, crystal clear and full, as if she had been kissed by a man.


    She breathed out slowly, pursed her lips, and vowed that she would never eat duck neck in front of him in the future!


    After applying cold water to reduce the swelling of her lips, she walked out slowly.


    He Yan stood at the door of the bathroom, holding her mobile phone in his hand.


    "are you OK?"


    She nodded, "It''s okay, I just gargle, it''s not that spicy."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Wen Xi''s smile disappeared, "Basketball court?"


    He Yan turned his head and smiled at her for a second, "Run away at your own risk."


    Wen Xi avoided his eyes and suddenly pointed to a tennis ball not far away, "Play tennis, I know that."


    When the words are over, you have to walk into the tennis court.


    After not taking a few steps, the hand was pulled back.


    "There are too many people in tennis, easy to be recognized, no one on the basketball court, suitable for you."


    Wen Xi was determined not to go.


    He Yan breathed a little helplessly, glanced into the distance, lowered his eyes and said, "Let''s just accompany me once, OK?"


    The soft tone, like a feather swept across Wen Xi''s heart. Staring at that handsome face, inexplicably, she nodded.


    Beauty is misleading.

 Chapter 171： I just like you

    Chapter 171:


    It may be because the boys who love to play basketball all play games at home, and there is really no one on the basketball court.


    There are a total of four courts, except for the two of them, only one dad and a child are playing in the court next to the net.


    He Yan took off his coat and was taken by Wen Xi as soon as he was about to put it down.


    "I will help you get your clothes and cheer for you."


    With that said, she also matched a cheering action.


    His face is full of thirst for survival.


    He Yan smiled and took the clothes out of her arms and put them aside casually, hooking the basketball with one hand and pressing the back of her head with the other, leading people to the court.


    "Just play around, don''t have psychological pressure."


    "I have psychological pressure to play casually." Wen Xi raised his head and asked him to look around.


    He helped her so many times and rarely asked for it, so she was embarrassed and coldly refused.


    He Yan directly ignored her begging for mercy. After dribbling the ball a few times, he quickly jumped up and shot, and after a thump, the ball fell from the basket.


    He Yan passed the ball to her, "Come once."


    When the ball flew towards Wen Xi, there was only one thought in Wen Xi''s mind-hide!


    Therefore, she turned sideways, avoided the ball perfectly, and turned her head to smile at He Yan, "Am I very quick to react?"


    The next second, her smile froze, and she finally realized that she had done another stupid thing.


    He Yan didn''t laugh at her. He stood beside her and didn''t move. He lifted his chin, "Go and pick it up, and cast it once."


    "My actions are not standard." Wen Xi glanced at him with a faint mosquito noise.


    You remember that when playing basketball before, all the classmates pointed to her and laughed, "Wen Xi, you look so heroic and brave when playing basketball. If you don¡¯t know, you thought you were the magic monkey that our class stole from the zoo. Yeah!"


    Yes, she was dribbling the ball with the same hand and foot. While stepping out with her right foot, she slapped the ball vigorously with her right hand. The same goes for the left, just like a gorilla dancing.


    With such **** memories, how dare she show her ugliness in front of him.


    It''s really ugly.


    She didn''t know why her motor nerves were so dull. Maybe the music cells were too good. God stole the motor nerves back to cook the noodles in order to find a balance.


    She often comforts herself this way, but it''s useless.


    The one who should be afraid is still afraid.


    "Xixi, pick up the ball and pass it to me." He Yan took a step back.


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, thinking that he would not let her shoot the ball, and immediately ran to pick up the ball and pass it to him.


    He Yan caught the ball quickly, his heel lifted slightly, and the basketball flew out of his hand in a wave-like arc, and fell into the basket accurately.


    Before Wen Xi could cheer, he saw him quickly pass the ball to her.


    This time she hugged the ball steadily, but she looked a little stupid, with her facial features wrinkled together, thinking it over again, as if the ground in her arms was not a basketball, but a bomb.


    He Yan curled her lips, her voice was cheerful, "Pass it to me again."


    She threw the ball to He Yan, and then watched the basketball fall into the rim again neatly.


    Several times back and forth, her nerves slowly loosened unconsciously.


    Suddenly, this time He Yan''s password changed. It was no longer "passed to me" but "shot".


    After the cooperation just now, Wen Xi had already obeyed his orders habitually. When he heard this, he threw the ball towards the basket without thinking too much.


    A second later, the basketball hit the backboard and bounced towards her.


    She jumped aside and avoided.


    He Yan chuckled, "Can you be more stupid?"


    Wen Xi''s smile disappeared suddenly, and he lowered his head, feeling a spicy face.


    Sure enough, there was still embarrassment.


    Look, she is tied to basketball, this is the fate.


    Her cheek was suddenly held by a warm hand, she raised her eyes and saw his eyes full of sorry.


    "Are you angry or sad?"


    Wen Xi lifted his chin, but looked away, "Nothing, I just feel a little tired, so I can rest for a while."


    Stupid, stupid, backbone is still important.


    He Yan lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "I just like your stupid look, very cute."


    Wen Xi''s body suddenly stiffened, his blood was boiling and his breathing tightened.


    Is this a formal confession?


    "Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid of embarrassment. You are not a basketball player, and you don''t need to play. Playing is just for relaxation."


    Pat her shoulder, "Vote again, you can."


    Obviously it is a very common comforting word, and it seems to have magical power when it comes out of his mouth, and Wen Xi always subconsciously listens to it.


    Holding the basketball, she hesitated, "Then me, try again?"


    He Yan smiled, "The way you play is very handsome."


    The corners of Wen Xi''s mouth curled up unconsciously, and he took a deep breath, suddenly feeling that his whole body was full of power.


    The goal was still not scored, but she thought she had improved.


    He Yan walked behind her, taught her the pitching posture, slowly adjusting.


    She glanced back from time to time, and when she saw his lips and nose close to her ears, her heart jumped.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, so that he could listen to his words and stop being distracted.


    He Yan took the ball back tirelessly and continued to teach her when a ball was thrown out but not in.


    Thirty minutes passed happily.


    During these 30 minutes, Wen Xi was sweating, his face flushed, and he just couldn''t make a goal.


    At this time, the cheers of the children came from the nearby stadium, "Oh! The ball is in! The ball is in!"


    Wen Xi panted and looked over. The kid rode on his dad''s shoulders and put the basketball into the hoop.


    The child was about three years old, and he invested at the age of three, although it was cheating.


    Ke Su, Wen Xi lived nearly 20 years old and still did not make the first goal in her life.


    "Want to do that?"


    Wen Xi returned to his senses, reacted after two seconds, and shook his head violently, "I''m not a kid... Hey!"


    She lightened her legs, and He Yan held her whole body upright, holding her waist and lifting her up.


    "Vote."


    The basket was close in front of him, and Wen Xi panted and glanced down.


    The warm temperature of his hands came from his waist. In this second, she put the ball into the basket and realized that she suddenly fell in love with the sport.


    "The ball is in." He Yan smiled and put her down.


    Wen Xi smiled happily, and wanted to turn his head to talk to him, when the phone ringing came from next to him.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    After dozens of seconds, He Yan hung up.


    Looking at her, "Xixi, I have to go."


    Wen Xi''s smile faded slightly, but he nodded firmly, "I''ll see you off."


    He Yan wiped the sweat from her forehead, "It''s still raining outside, so stay tuned."


    "It''s all right, it''s raining." She turned her back suddenly, paused, and said, "Let''s go."


    After walking a few steps away, Wen Xi looked upset, what was going on with his sudden depression.


    She tried to keep her emotions down, barely pulling out a faint smile.

 Chapter 172： I am your exclusive master

    Chapter 172:


    There are more people in the entertainment city than when they first arrived, and there is a lot of excitement everywhere.


    Contrary to the excitement, Wen Xi''s heart was empty.


    She walked forward quietly, without looking back, trying not to let her inexplicable emotions affect him.


    After a while, she had already suppressed her emotions, Yu Guang didn''t catch his figure, her heart tightened twice, and she immediately looked back.


    There is no shadow of him on the left or right, only the bustling crowd.


    At this moment, a string of festive red candied haws suddenly appeared in front of her, and He Yan''s gentle smile was seen when she looked up.


    "Some people say that eating sweets will wipe out all bad moods." He said.


    "Who said that?" There was a slight light in Wen Xi''s eyes, and a touched smile was drawn on his lips.


    He Yan grabbed her and held the candied haws, "He Jinsheng said."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and smiled, "Who is He Jinsheng? Is he famous?"


    He Yan nodded slightly, then smiled, "Well...maybe he will be famous in the light of his wife in the future."


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened slightly.


    At this moment, the people around her were coming and going, and her eyes were filled with the smile in his eyes, and she could not see anything else.


    A playful and naughty child hit her lightly. She looked back unconsciously, and then turned her head back, the tip of her nose had touched his collarbone, and the nose was full of his exclusive fragrance.


    A long time later, Wen Xi would still think of this moment from time to time. If it hadn''t been for the child to suddenly distract her, maybe she would say what he didn''t hear last night.


    Her palms were sweating slightly, and her fingers curled up.


    He Yan lightly held her shoulder, "Go back to lunch before leaving."


    She nodded stupidly, and followed his footsteps.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After eating, Wen Xi opened the window for a while to change his breath.


    The rain stopped, the whole place was messy after the wind, and the air was cold and fresh.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, his ears couldn''t help but notice all the movement in the house.


    As long as there was a sound, even if it was only slight, she looked back quickly.


    When the sound of footsteps came, she turned her head abruptly and saw He Yan had changed into casual clothes and put on her watch.


    "It''s going to go, I''ll get the bag, it''s ready soon."


    She hurried into the guest bedroom, trying to take him to the airport.


    He Yan walked in with her, "Not busy, not leaving yet."


    Wen Xi twisted his eyebrows suspiciously.


    In the next second, the man lay on her bed casually, with his legs on the ground, his head resting on his hands, and his eyes softly looking at her who was standing there.


    "We will leave after a nap."


    "But didn''t you just say to leave after eating?"


    "Men are fickle." He said lightly.


    Wen Xi felt his tense nerves relaxed, but his mood returned to that state of anxiety.


    How to put it, this feeling is very similar to the mood of the first time performers waiting on stage, uneasy, nervous, for fear that they will miss what they think is important.


    He Yan took a pillow next to his arm and patted, "Go to sleep."


    In the next three seconds, Wen Xi''s palms sweated again. The throbbing also affected her nerves, and he would leave in thirty minutes.


    Adding these two factors together, her aversion and fear of love rooted in her heart became vulnerable at this moment.


    Three seconds later, she lay beside him.


    His arms crossed the top of her head, his palm was against the top of her head, his five fingers were inserted into the hair, and he combed gently, "Go to sleep."


    Wen Xi enjoyed the silence at this time, even if he was not sleepy, he closed his eyes.


    Her scalp was very comfortable by pressing his fingers, and her tight nerves gradually relaxed. Before she knew it, she sank into a dream and did not hear his soft call.


    After He Yan confirmed that she had fallen asleep, he lowered his head and kissed her face, drew the quilt and curtains, and finally brought the door to her.


    The airport is a bit far from here, and he doesn''t want her to come back alone.


    Ten minutes later, he walked out of this building.


    The November nap can always sleep very deep and long. When Wen Xi opened his eyes, he saw the dim room, jumped down suddenly, and immediately sat up.


    "Mr. He, get up, it''s getting dark, you have to hurry to the plane..."


    When the light was turned on, she saw no one.


    My heart was suddenly empty, I hurried out of the bedroom and saw the message on the desktop.


    [I''m leaving, take a good film, eat and rest on time, take an exam next month, remember to review my homework-He. ¡¿


    She held the note, her eyes suddenly moist, looked up at the chandelier for a while, and when she looked down, she suddenly noticed that the big white on the sofa in the living room was facing her, and a note was pasted on her belly, and it said: I will be with you You (smiley face).


    She walked with a smile, and when she got closer, she realized that there was also a sticker on her neck.


    [Try to squeeze my shoulders. ¡¿


    She squeezed Dabai''s shoulders curiously, and suddenly¡ª


    "Hello, I am your exclusive master, please help me squeeze my left shoulder to listen to the story, and squeeze my right shoulder to listen to the song. For other requirements, please call 1877696152*."


    A bright smile instantly covered Wen Xi''s face. This voice was He Yan''s voice, and the number was He Yan''s number.


    Obviously, he only recorded the voice in these two days, because she had pinched Dabai''s shoulder several times before and did not have this skill.


    She squeezed her right shoulder, and after a while, a deep and magnetic voice slowly flowed out, with a mellow texture, and every note exuding charm.


    He sang a very beautiful song-youarenotalone.


    The first time I heard him sing, it felt more than good. What attracted her was the surprise this man brought to others.


    Every time she came into contact, she knew him better than before, unconsciously, she already knew so much.


    Certain things took root and took root in her heart at some unknown time.


    This night, she held Dabai and listened to the song until she fell asleep.


    "Da Bai" sang the last sentence, revealing a natural chuckle, pure and beautiful like a clear spring stream.


    "Good night, my Xixi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the typhoon had completely left, and the director announced the start of work.


    Because of listening to the song for too long last night, Wen Xi woke up late and Hansen had blown up her hair. She hurried to the set and didn''t even eat the morning.


    When I first arrived on the set, I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    There are actually two cars dedicated to delivering breakfast, and it is still a high-end breakfast. It seems that the whole crew has been invited.


    People on the crew saw her and thanked, "Wen Xi, thank you for your breakfast, it''s delicious."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Xi was at a loss. Could it be that Hansen invited him in her name?


    Suspicious, she turned her head and saw Wei Kexin walking towards her from a distance, with a smile on her face.


    "Xixi, come over for breakfast. Mom made a portion for you by herself. It''s all for your taste."


    Wen Xi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Nothing is courteous, whoever commits **** is steals.

 Chapter 173： Kiss for the first time

    Chapter 173:


    Wen Xi believes that since the last time they quarreled in the hotel, they had torn their skins, but Wei Kexin did not expect Wei Kexin to lie to her.


    Looking at her smiling face, Wen Xi seemed to see a trap that had been dug.


    She staggered her eyes indifferently and continued to step forward, "Go find Wenqing, she is your daughter."


    Her hand was instantly pulled by her, and a choked voice came immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Mom knows that you have been thinking about your biological mother, but who has fulfilled the responsibility of a mother in the past ten years? It is me or her. You should know in your heart that I have already regarded you as my biological daughter, and you still said this to me. Then, don¡¯t you feel that it hurts me?"


    The tearful woman pulled the young girl and said sad words. No matter who saw this scene, she would sympathize with the woman, thinking that she was spoiled and self-willed to make the elders sad.


    In this second, Wen Xi was more certain, and the warmth of pretending to be pitiful had inherited Wei Kexin 100%, and being blue was better than blue.


    "Your dad has always wanted to talk to you. If my mother is begging you, let''s go back to see him. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Wei Kexin wept.


    "Just as my mother begs you, can''t I kneel down for you?"


    There were a lot of people coming and going, all of them looked over.


    Wen Xi approached her ear and said, "Dad hates the appearance of family ugliness the most. Are you sure you want to play this bitter drama?"


    Wei Kexin''s expression changed, and he immediately lowered his head and wiped his tears, avoiding the eyes of those people.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze and walked into the dressing room.


    Wei Kexin smiled hastily and explained to those who had cast a caring sight, "I miss my daughter so much, I can''t help tears when I get older."


    After that, a ruthless look of anger flashed across her eyes, and there was a sense of powerlessness with a fist hitting the cotton.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, she hurriedly took out her phone and opened the calendar, her eyes brightened.


    The 30th of this month is Wen Xi¡¯s 20th birthday. As long as she carefully organizes this birthday party, her husband will be happy and the relationship between the couple will be restored.


    Very happy, immediately go to the warmth to discuss this matter.


    ...


    Today''s fight requires horseback riding.


    After talking with Li Kun, Wen Xi finally understood why he had to make sure that she could ride a horse when she auditioned.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of play is mostly used as a substitute, and the horse is not necessarily true.


    When it comes to Li Kun, all those will not work, he will come to the real, so that the audience can''t find the flaws.


    Wen Xi and Park Junyun are the protagonists of this scene. The plot is very simple: Lord Rui wanders around, and he heard that the emperor''s brother came to visit in a private visit, but was mistaken for an assassin by Nong Sang. She was chased and killed all the way on horseback. He was molested because of his loss of force.


    Wen Xi has never ridden a horse since the last time she rode on a racecourse, so she is inevitably nervous.


    Brother Ma was pulled over. It was a brown horse. She stepped forward and stroked its mane to exchange feelings.


    Park Junyun also leaned over, and took out his mobile phone to get Wen Xi closer. The two took a group photo with the horse''s reins, facing the camera.


    Before long, the filming of the scene officially started.


    Sure enough, as expected, it didn''t go so smoothly, and it took more than a dozen remakes to get better.


    At this time, most of the play actions have been completed, and Li Kun did not call out the card to prove that this period has passed. The next part is the part where the acting King Rui teases Sang¡ª¡ª


    Lord Rui quickly avoided Nongsang''s sharp sword, jumped on his horse and hugged her from behind and sealed her acupuncture path.


    With a sneer on the corners of the man''s mouth, he leaned close to her neck and sniffed deeply, "The girl is free at night?"


    Sangbei felt shame, but his acupoints were blocked, he couldn''t move or open his mouth.


    Lord Rui raised her chin, "The girl''s little mouth is really ruddy, I don''t know what it''s like to take a bite?"


    Nongsang''s eyes were full of indignation.


    At this moment, there was the sound of horseshoes behind him, and Prince Rui picked up his phoenix eyes and quickly kissed Nongsang on the cheek, then flew up, "We will meet soon."


    "Ka!" Li Kun said with a smile on his face, "Very well, take a break and prepare for the next game."


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, rolled over and dismounted, and asked the staff to untie the Wia rope on his body.


    This was the first time she had taken an intimate scene, and she was kissed on the cheek, and she found that she could not accept it as calmly as she expected.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    She didn''t hate Park Junyun, but she didn''t feel very comfortable.


    Thinking of a few kiss scenes in the future, she was in a mixed mood.


    When I got out of the bathroom, I suddenly noticed that there was a crowd in front of me, everyone gathered together.


    She walked quickly over and saw Liang Yisheng standing up with the support of two people, smiling, "I''m fine, I just fell, and I don''t have to go to the hospital to make such a fuss."


    "But your hand is scratched..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll take a break."


    After she finished speaking, she walked directly across the crowd towards the rest room.


    Someone in the crowd talked--


    "Ms. Liang has been worrying a lot these days, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Yes, I also feel that since the wedding, Teacher Liang''s condition is worse than before. Is there a physical problem?"


    Wen Xi took the medicine he brought with him and went to look for her, but was blocked by his assistant.


    "Sorry Miss Wen, Teacher Liang wants to rest quietly for a while."


    Wen Xi gave her the medicine, "This is the medicine for abrasions, it''s very useful."


    "Thank you, I will pass it on."


    Liang Yisheng''s state reminded Wen Xi of encountering her at the hotel that day. It was obviously during the honeymoon period, but she suddenly appeared at the hotel. Obviously something happened.


    However, this is someone else''s private matter, and she is inconvenient to intervene.


    It was more than ten o''clock that day, and Hansen sent her to the gate of the community, tweeting non-stop, "Wen Xiaoxi, tell me the truth, your little lover can''t stay in it, now waiting for you to go back?"


    Wen Xi opened the car door, "Be careful on the road."


    Ignored, Hansen rolled his eyes, opened the window and shouted at her back, "Remember to post on Weibo to raise popularity, or it will get moldy!"


    Without looking back, Wen Xi raised his hand and made an OK gesture.


    Wen Xi conveniently clicked on Weibo, and wanted to take advantage of the sleepiness within a few minutes of going upstairs. Suddenly, he saw Park Junyun Aite''s news.


    He posted a Weibo with a picture of the two of them and Ma today.


    [Today is also a day full of vitality. ¡¿


    Wen Xi liked it and reposted it as a new update of his own.


    Before long, someone commented.


    One of the comments made Wen Xi''s scalp numb.


    It was sent by a netizen¡ª¡ª


    [Looking forward to the love of Ruisang! (image)¡¿


    That picture was actually a scene of Park Junyun kissing her in the play.


    How could it flow out in such a short time?


    When I was curious, I clicked into the official blog of "Xue Hou Biography", and it was them.


    The official fair will update some of the filming dynamics from time to time to attract popularity and maintain the popularity. I did not expect to post this one today.


    In the original book, the relationship line between Nongsang and Rui Wang is also a major highlight, so it will be published.


    It is normal for Wen Xi to feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    She thinks that this kind of thinking is ridiculous, this is work, what''s so disturbing.


    So, like, repost, exit Weibo and go upstairs.


    {Off-topic}


    Thank you, No. 2 Street corner, leisurely 54101792 Xiyang 1417520 Xin70 red sleeve book friend 1537057348575143 Zhang Bao 347077225 for the reward.


    Ask for monthly pass, good night.

 Chapter 174： I just look at his eyes to know that he loves you very much

    Chapter 174:


    As soon as I entered the building, I saw a woman vomiting against the wall in front of the elevator door, her back was very familiar.


    Wen Xi speeded up his pace and walked over. When the woman lifted her face, she could see her face clearly. It was Liang Yisheng as expected.


    Surprised, Wen Xi helped her tie her long hair.


    Liang Yisheng said thank you, then raised his head and smiled when he saw Wen Xi, "It''s Wen Xi, why are you here?"


    Her eyes were loose and drunk.


    Wen Xi: "I live here for a while, Sister Yisheng, do you want to take some medicine? I think you are uncomfortable."


    Liang Yisheng waved his hand, "No, I''m fine, but I drank a few bottles of wine and it was nothing serious."


    At this moment, the elevator door opened and Liang Yisheng walked in, squinting his face against the wall, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Wen Xi pressed his own floor and asked her which floor.


    Liang Yisheng answered the wrong question, "He said the hotel is messy, let me stay here, I will come."


    She was smiling, but her tone was sad.


    Wen Xi assumed that the "he" in its mouth was referring to Mugane. Without asking them about their personal affairs, he asked again, "Which layer is it?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled again, the corners of his mouth flattened, and his face appeared painful, as if to cry.


    "I love him so much, why is this the result? Am I wrong? Shouldn''t I promise him in the first place?"


    Listening to her drunken remarks, Wen Xi¡¯s previous guesses have been implemented¡ª¡ª


    She had a conflict with Mugane.


    Liang Yisheng clutched her clothes and chattered endlessly, "The media and fans all say that I am very happy and happy, my life goes smoothly, I am married to a wealthy family, young and beautiful, and my husband¡¯s private life is in check. They say I am the happiest woman in the entertainment industry, but, "She choked up, "Wen Xi, I am not happy at all. I am here today because of my hard work day and night. I marry this man. He doesn''t love me. We are just married by agreement. He has him." But I love him very much. Our relationship has not been equal from the beginning..."


    She squatted down slowly, crying very sad.


    After Wen Xi was shocked, he felt sorry for this woman.


    "Actually, I have a choice. He didn''t force me to marry. I chose this path. Am I very humble?"


    The elevator door opened, Wen Xi thought for a while and led her into the apartment.


    She is not in this state to be alone.


    After entering the door, Liang Yisheng kept asking her that question repeatedly: Am I very humble?


    Wen Xi made her a glass of water. After she finished drinking, she kept shaking her head, "I should end this unfortunate marriage. I will post on Weibo for divorce now."


    She took out her phone, panicked.


    Wen Xi thought that she was not clear-headed now, and what she did was irrational, so he reached out and took her hand over, "Sister, please calm down and post on Weibo tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng seemed to be smiling but not smiling, tears running down the corner of his eyes, "You are still young, you are only 20 years old, and so beautiful, there must be many people chasing me, you will not understand my pain."


    Wen Xi said, "Perhaps I can understand."


    I also had a failed marriage in which I ended in death.


    Liang Yisheng lay on the bar, his eyes blank, "I like him very much, but he doesn''t like me, should I end it and go a long way? Anyway, I have to set up my own studio. Anyway, my contract manager Will expire."


    Her eyes slowly moved to Wen Xi, "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Wen Xi replaced herself in her role, thought for a while, and said, "If I confirm that I really love him, and that he is necessary in this life, then I will try my best to chase him."


    She asked back, "Sister Yi Sheng, do you think your feelings for him have reached the point where you can sacrifice your marriage?"


    To fall into a loveless marriage is tantamount to actively rejecting a happy marriage.


    Liang Yishengjin pursed his lips and pulled out a wry smile, "I didn''t intend to enter this circle at first. It was because I wanted to get close to him, that I am what I am today. Why do you think I fell in love with such a cold-blooded man? He is indifferent to everyone, he has no feelings."


    Tears popped out of his eyes, seeming to think of something that made her heartbroken again.


    Wen Xi wiped her tears away, "Since you love so much, don''t just give up easily."


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a few seconds, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, she raised her head, her eyes full of drunkenness, "I saw Mr. He secretly visit you last time, you are a couple," she smiled, "I really envy you, I can tell by just looking at his eyes He loves you very much, your life is very good, cherish him well."


    Wen Xi was caught off guard when He Yan was mentioned suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng got off the high stool and said, "I should go now, there will be filming tomorrow, I am going to sleep."


    Her footsteps were vain, and Wen Xi would naturally not let her go home alone.


    After helping her into the elevator, Liang Yisheng took the initiative to press the floor, which happened to be downstairs.


    Walking to the door, Liang Yisheng released her hand, "You go back, I want to be alone."


    Wen Xi thought for a while, "If you have anything, you can go up to me at any time."


    Liang Yisheng waved his hand, pressed the code, and entered the door.


    Wen Xi returned to the apartment with Liang Yisheng''s words in his mind just now: I only look at his eyes to know that he loves you very much.


    She involuntarily walked to the refrigerator, opened the door, her eyes fell on the string of flaming candied haws.


    The expression in his eyes gradually became gentle, and the corners of his mouth pulled up a smile.


    She couldn''t see her expression and didn''t realize she was smiling.


    After a long time, she didn''t even know when she started, and gradually forgot the fear of love.


    ...


    An hour later, Wen Xi went to bed, but the door downstairs opened.


    Liang Yisheng glared at the eight-centimeter high heels and ran out, all the way out of the community.


    There was a taxi that just happened to see the guests at the door. She went straight into the back seat and reported the name of a certain street.


    That place is half an hour away by car. She looks like a child looking forward to eating candy, climbing the window with her hands, staring straight at the scenery sliding outside the window, and asking the driver when every few minutes To.


    Finally, the moment the driver stepped on the brake, she smiled, took out a few large bills from her purse and threw it to the driver, then opened the door and ran to the European-style wrought iron gate, poking the doorbell with her finger.


    Ten minutes passed, there was no light inside the door, and no one came out to open the door.


    Liang Yisheng squatted aggrievedly, hugging his knees and whispering.


    She clearly remembers that this is his house here. He has something to do here these days, so he will live here, why not open the door?


    At this time, a beam of light struck her face from a distance.


    She squinted and saw the man coming back against the light.


    At that second, she suddenly got up and rushed to him and hugged him.


    Mu Jianai''s cold face was slightly suffocated, and when he smelled the alcohol, his brows were slightly twisted.


    "you''re drunk."


    He took her hand from his waist.


    Liang Yisheng stared at his face, not knowing what he was thinking, and then suddenly he held his neck and kissed his lips in the next second.

 Chapter 175： Late confession

    Chapter 175:


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t wait to kiss, she was too anxious to hand over herself, but the man in front of her didn''t seem to like the kiss.


    He grabbed her by the shoulder and moved the person away, his eyes distant.


    Liang Yisheng bit her lip and wept, "You have this look again, why can''t you treat me better, I am your wife, why did you visit your ex-girlfriend on the first day of your honeymoon, don''t you know I will be sad? ?"


    Mujianai defined her behavior at this time as drunken talk and should not be taken seriously.


    There is nothing to say about the drunk, so he put the person on his shoulder and walked into the villa.


    After putting her in the living room, go out and drive in the car.


    Only after such a short time, when he returned to the house, Liang Yisheng was no longer in the living room.


    A crack appeared on the man''s cold face.


    "Liang Yisheng."


    I walked past and found that the woman was lying on the ground, face down, she looked like she was rolling off the sofa.


    .


    Mugane squatted down and patted her arm.


    Nothing happened.


    Turning the person over, the cheekbones are all blue. They must have fallen off.


    She looked at him with her eyes half-open, and when she could see clearly, she stood up and hugged his neck, "Kana..."


    The voice of grievance made Mujianai never think of Liang Yisheng, who is usually stronger.


    She has always been a person who knows everything, but tonight she has become another person.


    His neck was a little itchy, and Mu Jianai''s face changed slightly.


    She was licking him.


    To be precise, this is called a kiss.


    The soft and wet itchy sensation made him feel uncomfortable. He immediately held the woman''s shoulder and lifted her up to sit on the sofa.


    Just as he was about to get up and walk away, Liang Yisheng suddenly wrapped up, and his legs in high heels were entangled around his waist and abdomen, and his hands were wrapped around his neck, playing a rogue.


    Mu Jianai looked at herself reflected in the floor-to-ceiling windows, her indifferent eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    He supported Liang Yisheng''s buttocks with one hand, stepped to the second floor, and walked around to find the medicine box that had not been used for a long time.


    After a few glances, fortunately, the medicine did not expire.


    Liang Yisheng lay on his shoulders, sometimes kissing his neck, and sometimes combing his black hair with his fingers.


    This is how the tall and indifferent man is "played" by her.


    And Mujianai didn''t seem to feel anything. She let her touch it, he just chose the medicine.


    The whole process was expressionless.


    Until the woman was not satisfied with kissing her shoulders, she tilted her head towards his lips.


    At that second, he pinched her chin and said quietly, "I don''t like this, stop here."


    Liang Yisheng''s pupils trembled, "You hate me."


    Mugane teared open the cotton swab package, her voice was faint, "I won''t marry a nasty person back to hinder my eyes."


    Liang Yisheng had a rich expression, "Then you, why didn''t you kiss me? You didn''t kiss me at the wedding."


    Mu Jianai raised her sparse eyes, focusing on her red eye sockets.


    After being stiff for two seconds, he lowered his eyes and squeezed the medicine onto the cotton swab, and said, "Kissing will cause saliva, which is very unhygienic."


    When the words fell, he used a cotton swab to slowly spread the medicine on her wound.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly approached, his lips pressed quickly on his lips, and he left immediately.


    "This way you won''t get it."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    When he returned to his senses, the woman in her arms had already slept with her head tilted.


    He wiped the moisture from his lips with his thumb, thoughtfully.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Wen Xi woke up early and plunged into the kitchen to make porridge, intending to give Liang Yisheng something.


    Strangely, she rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to open the door.


    Answer: In the apartment, I happened to hear the phone ringing, and even more so, it was Liang Yisheng.


    "Sister Yisheng, are you up? I made some porridge."


    "Uh, Wen Xi, I... I last night... Well, let''s have a good chat at noon today."


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Xi understood the difficulty she wanted to say but stopped, thinking that she remembered what happened last night.


    "Sister Yi Sheng, I won''t say anything."


    Liang Yisheng sighed softly, "My wine is not that bad. I drank a lot last night. Don''t take it seriously if you talk too much. I''m just talking nonsense."


    Wen Xi''s voice was clear, "Yes."


    Liang Yisheng still seemed very upset, and continued, "This matter is very important to me and him. I hope you can keep your mouth shut."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Not only is it not good for you and President Mu, it is not good for Tianji. I am a Tianji artist, so I will naturally consider Tianji, so don''t worry."


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Sorry, I got you involved."


    "It''s okay, would you like some porridge? I just made it here."


    "No, I''m outside now."


    "Outside? You went out last night?"


    Liang Yisheng paused and said, "I later figured it out. Since I like him, why should I try to chase after him? In the past, I was too scared. I was afraid that once I said it, I would be farther away from him, so I loved him. fool."


    She chuckled, "You reminded me of what you said last night, so I decided to give it a go."


    Wen Xi was happy for her, "You will succeed."


    "Thank you, see you on the set later."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xi quickly drank a bowl of porridge, put the dabai on the balcony to dry, and then went out.


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng woke up slowly from the bed.


    She just woke up ten minutes ago, and then remembered everything about last night.


    Angrily she wanted to slap herself, how could she have done so many stupid things.


    Not only exposed the matter, but also shamelessly kissed Mugana.


    She had lost all the reservedness that a girl should have.


    Mugane was not in the room, in fact she didn''t know where he slept last night.


    Cautiously went downstairs and stood at the top of the stairs and looked to the right. There was a courtyard, and outside the French windows, the man was watering the potted plants. He wears a gray turtleneck sweater and a pair of jeans, which is more pure than when he wears a suit.


    He quietly watered the water as if he was isolated from the world, without asking any mundane things in the world. Such a person is actually the president of a listed company, which is unbelievable.


    Therefore, Liang Yisheng has always felt that his appearance is deceptive.


    She looked at him foolishly, unconsciously.


    The man suddenly turned his head to look over, his eyes collided with her.


    She was taken aback, and then walked towards him awkwardly.


    "Mr. Mu, early."


    Mu Jianai looked down, "You don''t have to go to the crew before the injury is recovered. After the injury, you will focus on filming your scene."


    Liang Yisheng touched the wound on his cheek, "Actually it''s not very serious, I want to say... I''m sorry about what happened last night."


    Mugana said nothing.


    Liang Yisheng squeezed the palm of his hand, "However, I don''t regret it because I like you."


    The confession that had been late for several years finally said it at this moment.


    Liang Yisheng found that it was actually not that difficult to say.

 Chapter 176： What you say is like love

    Chapter 176:


    As the person being confessed, Mugane''s reaction was dull.


    He didn''t even raise his eyes to look at her, but hummed slightly.


    Liang Yisheng looked upset, "I said, I like you."


    "I know." There was another flat voice.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "You know?"


    She grinned a little bit, "When did you know?"


    "When you agreed to get married."


    Mujianai turned his back to her and watered the potted plants on the other side.


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was complicated, "But I didn''t...speak at that time."


    "Your women take marriage so seriously. If you don''t like it, you won''t agree."


    His analysis is very accurate and objective, but it seems too cold-blooded.


    It seems to be talking about others.


    In silence, she plucked up the courage to ask, "I want to know why you want to marry me."


    Mujianai finished watering the last potted plant, put down the sprinkler, straightened up and walked past her, "See you pleasing to your eyes."


    "what?"


    Liang Yisheng caught up with him and took his hand, "What does it mean to please me? This is not a reason."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t ask." He looked cold.


    He went upstairs, and when he got down ten minutes later, he had already changed into a more formal attire.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes locked on him suddenly tightened when he saw the back of his neck.


    "and many more!"


    She walked quickly to him and pointed to the part of his neck that was exposed, "You''d better wear a high-necked one."


    Mu Jianai looked at her indifferently.


    She lowered her head to explain, "There is... a deep hickey on it."


    Speaking of the word "hickey", her heart was rippling softly.


    Mugane: "This is what my wife kissed. There is no need to cover it."


    When he said this, his tone was still indifferent and without emotion, he was just stating an objective fact without personal feelings.


    However, Liang Yisheng felt that he had heard the most beautiful words of love.


    Her eyes chased him out until his car disappeared from view.


    She will not forget things when she drinks, but will be more profound.


    She remembered that last night he said that he didn''t like kissing, and he disliked it as unsanitary.


    Even so, she managed to kiss him twice.


    Even if she knew she was passionate, her heart was filled with happiness at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    While Liang Yisheng was immersed in his own happy world, Wen Xi was worried.


    Today, she and Park Junyun had two kiss scenes, both of which had to take close-up shots, which means that they could not borrow.


    She has seen Park Joon Yoon filming a kiss scene in South Korea, and she was very involved in the scene. It made people want to fall in love.


    She is a professional, and she can''t hold back people because of her own difficulties.


    She is an actor, and kissing scenes are part of her job. Sooner or later, she cannot avoid it.


    After doing her own ideological work for more than ten minutes, she was ready.


    The first scene was filmed. At first, it was a scene of Nongsang and Lord Rui paddling in a small boat on the lake. Then, the camera was close up and the two began to talk to each other.


    Lord Rui lay on Nongsang''s thigh, his legs overlapped uncontrollably, and suddenly, he yelled.


    Nong Sang was startled and stopped paddling, "What happened to the prince?"


    "The king has a bug in his eyes, you should blow it up for this king."


    Nongsang lowered his head and looked at his eyes carefully, "Which eye?"


    At this moment, Lord Rui gave a smirk, held her head with his hand, pressed it down, and kissed it...


    "card!"


    The director stopped, and the two actors sat up, not knowing why.


    Li Kun frowned, "No, Wen Xi''s mood is not right, have you never kissed?"


    The picture of He Yan kissing himself flashed in Wen Xi''s mind, but the kiss should be two people kissing each other...


    Thinking of this question, I jumped into the drunk scene of the time I kissed He Yan so intoxicated...


    That time, it was a tongue kiss.


    Park Junyun sneered, "Director, Wen Xi blushed, don''t ask."


    This one starts again.


    This time Wen Xi was more involved in the show than before, and his emotions were already in place.


    But just when the two were about to kiss, the director called card again.


    "No, a substitute, get two kisses instead."


    Wen Xi didn''t understand why the director wanted to use a kiss substitute. Anyway, this kiss scene, including future kiss scenes, will be completed by the substitute for her.


    Park Junyun comforted her, "Don''t be depressed, you are acting well, maybe it''s just because something is different from what the director wants. To tell you the truth, if the director hadn''t spoken out just now, I would almost fall in love with you."


    Wen Xi only treated him as a joke, and smiled.


    Park Junyun was indeed joking to comfort her.


    Wen Xi was not frustrated, but felt strange.


    In the difficult martial arts show, Director Li didn''t want to stand in for him, so why is it necessary to kiss the show?


    While resting, she went to Li Kun to ask what happened.


    Li Kun hugged his arms, and looked at the lake with his cotton jacket tightly together, his face deep, "You ask me a good question, this is a question worth discussing."


    He glanced at Wen Xi, "In the future, don''t expect to make kiss scenes."


    "Why?"


    "Not suitable."


    "Why not suitable?"


    This reason is too far-fetched, Wen Xi cannot understand.


    Li Kun pointed to his forehead, "Go back and think about it, go."


    Wen Xi thought of his words as turning around and saying that she was not good at acting, got an explanation, and walked back.


    After she walked away, Li Kun laughed, "The little girl has made a powerful boyfriend and she wants to make a kiss."


    The memory goes back to last night.


    He was very tired at the time and was about to go to sleep, when he suddenly received a call from an investor asking him to find a substitute to perform Wen Xi''s kiss scene.


    The other party did not say that it was a boyfriend, but gave such an order.


    He is not stupid, how could he not think of that level.


    Wenqing and Wenxi are sisters, Wenqing can make kiss scenes, why can''t Wenxi, so it can prove that it is not a family problem.


    In addition, yesterday I took a kiss on the cheek, and received this order that night after the official blog released the tidbits.


    Only a boyfriend will pay attention to his girlfriend''s situation 24 hours a day, so only boyfriends are possible.


    Li Kun was quite sure of his guess.


    Wen Xi naturally did not expect this level. When she returned to the rest room, she picked up her mobile phone to play. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a message from two people, one was He Yan and the other was Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng asked her to have lunch at noon. She thought that there was no part in the afternoon, so she agreed and made an appointment with her.


    After that, he clicked into He Yan''s dialogue interface, and he asked her what birthday gift she wanted.


    Wen Xi seemed to wake up in a dream, and almost forgot that the 30th of this month was her 20th birthday.


    She returned with a smile.


    After a while, He Yan invited her to video.


    Seeing that there is no one in the room, she ordered.


    In the clinker, it was not He Yan''s face that caught the eye, but the face of a small dumpling that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Daughter-in-law, I want to kill you." Huanhuan''s voice was crisp and angry.


    Wen Xi suffocated a smile and clicked on the cutie on the screen, "When will I marry you, huh?"


    Huanhuan raised his chin, "Screaming and screaming will become familiar. I want this thought to take root in your heart, and you will not be able to run away in the future."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Why is your second uncle''s phone in your hand, eh? Did you steal it to play with it?"


    "My second uncle is taking a shower. I don''t have time to play on the phone. If you don''t believe me, I will show you!"

 Chapter 177： Surprise

    Chapter 177:


    The camera shook, and suddenly a hazy mist appeared. In the mist, a male body was faintly visible under the shower head bathing. Even if you don''t clearly see the well-defined muscles, just looking at the body outline can tell how good this man is.


    At this moment, Wen Xi quickly pressed the phone on the desktop, flushing appeared on his face.


    "Huanhuan?"


    The magnetic male voice came from the water, revealing a sensuality that penetrates people''s hearts.


    Hearing this voice, the red on Wen Xi''s face instantly spread to the base of his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Huanhuan giggled, "Sister Wen said that she wanted to see you, not me!"


    Wen Xi frowned, this little guy has a lot of skill in shaking the pot, so skillful.


    It will be a scourge when he grows up.


    "Sister Wen? Xixi?"


    The tone of this "Xixi" was obviously different, it was not as serious and solemn as when he had just spoken to Huanhuan, it was much softer.


    Wen Xi heard him calling him, and then heard footsteps and door openings.


    She then picked up the phone to face the camera, and she saw He Yan''s clear face.


    He has come out of the bathroom with a towel around his neck to wipe his hair. The handsome face warmed by the hot water looks a little matte, which makes people want to pinch.


    It is a bit too much to describe a man with matte finish, but Wen Xi could not find other words to express his feelings at this time.


    That is, because of the matte, I want to pinch it, that''s it.


    "It was Huanhuan who invited me to make a video, uh, I saw the message you sent me, the birthday present."


    He Yan nodded, put the phone on a stand, freed his hands to wipe his hair, "Is there something you really want?"


    "No."


    He Yan smiled slightly, "It looks like I want to be surprised."


    Wen Xi''s face blushed slightly, "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t really want it."


    "What do you want, do you have?"


    Have something you want?


    Wen Xi was lost in thought.


    Then, it was shameful to find three words popped out in my heart: I want to see you.


    She pretended not to know anything, and faintly shifted her gaze, "Ah, the stars are so beautiful."


    "Aren''t you in the room?"


    "I, I mean, the stars outside the window are so beautiful."


    "It''s daytime now."


    Wen Xi was upset, she forgot, and subconsciously thought that the bath was taken at night, so it was night now.


    He Yan''s face was close to the screen, "You are not good at lying to me, you know?"


    His swift face, Qingjun''s eyebrows, and tall nose all made her heart beat faster.


    "The director called me to make a movie. That''s it, bye."


    She hung up the video in a panic, she had an urge to get into a crack in the wall.


    After finally finishing the morning scene, she had time to rest in the afternoon. As soon as she left the set, she played to the place that Liang Yisheng said.


    To her surprise, it was not a restaurant, but a private house.


    Liang Yisheng came to open the door in person, wearing an apron.


    Wen Xi saw the bruise on her face and was surprised, "Why are you hurt?"


    "It''s okay, I fell, come in, I made a lot of delicious food."


    Wen Xi looked at the house and had a guess in his mind that this should be the residence of their couple.


    She didn''t see Mugane, and suddenly felt that she had guessed wrong.


    At the dinner table, Liang Yisheng smiled easy-going, "I won''t turn around. I asked you to thank you for taking care of me last night, and keeping a secret for me."


    "You are Welcome."


    It is the first time that the two women who are not very familiar with each other sit together and chat together, which will somewhat embarrass the atmosphere.


    Moreover, Wen Xi knew that Liang Yisheng''s real intention in inviting her was to let her keep the secret.


    In this case, apart from praising her cooking skills, she couldn''t find any other topics.


    However, Liang Yisheng is a person who has been in the circle for many years. He has rich experience and has not embarrassed the atmosphere for more than three seconds.


    "How is Hansen? Can he adapt to his rhythm?"


    Hansen was a familiar person to both of them, so the topic unfolded.


    The lunch lasted for a half and disappeared. They chatted about Hansen, about work, about clothes, and even pets, and the atmosphere was no longer embarrassing.


    According to Liang Yisheng, their relationship has changed from predecessors to ordinary friends.


    Wen Xi never thought that one day he would hold the handles of his superiors and seniors at the same time, and therefore the relationship with seniors would be one step closer.


    Whether this is good or bad for her is still unknown.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when I left there.


    She chose to go to the bookstore to pass the time, and did not leave the shop until 5:30.


    When she walked to the door of the apartment, she saw a bunch of flowers placed in front of the door. She slowed down and looked around subconsciously, but did not see anyone else.


    That is a bunch of romantic roses with a card message in it¡ª¡ª


    [Welcome home-He]


    Wen Xi was extremely surprised, but it was only a day, he came again?


    I became nervous in an instant, and he didn''t even open the door smoothly.


    She raised her smile and walked in with her back straight, thinking that she would see him standing in the kitchen or sitting in the living room in the next second, and then she would say "hi" briskly.


    However, when she went to the living room, she did not see a single figure.


    Only Da Bai on the balcony smirked at her.


    "Mr. He?" she yelled without giving up.


    Put down the roses, looked at the bathroom and master bedroom, and there was still no one.


    It seems to be just sending flowers.


    Wen Xi took out his mobile phone and sent him WeChat.


    [Wen Xi: Thank you for your flowers. ¡¿


    Buzzing.


    Ok? what sound?


    Her phone did not ring, but she clearly heard the vibration of the phone just now.


    In an instant, she thought of something, and immediately sent him a few more emoticons.


    Buzzing.


    Wen Xi was overjoyed, searched for his voice, and suddenly found the black mobile phone lying on the small coffee table.


    She bought this phone herself, and she can recognize it at a glance.


    He Yan is here.


    In the next second, her smile disappeared again. Why shouldn''t she be here just now?


    At this moment, the sound of opening the door came from the entrance.


    "If you want to eat, I have a lot more over there. My wife and I can''t finish it. You can come over anytime."


    "Thank you, old man."


    "No thanks, the couple will eat this thing well. Let''s make it tonight."


    The old man giggled for a while, and then the door closed.


    Wen Xi couldn''t tell the mood at this time, excitement, excitement, surprise, joy, all.


    But she didn''t move at all, and stood silly, staring at the corner.


    After seeing He Yan appear, the happiness accumulated in her pupils suddenly exploded, with a bright smile.


    He Yan held a foam box with a layer of oysters on top.


    "I''m back." He put the oyster down and walked towards her leisurely.


    Wen Xi wanted to speak, but somehow got stuck in his throat, silently watching him approach, eyes fixed on his face, unable to say a word.


    The man raised his hand and pulled a few strands of her hair behind his ears, Zhan''s deep eyes were as deep as the ocean.


    The distance between the two was only half a palm, and the narrow space made breathing ambiguous.


    Naturally, he leaned over and hooked her into his arms, holding her waist with both hands and pressing towards him.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 178： I hope my spouse is listed with your name

    Chapter 178:


    The two bodies close to each other became more hot because of the other''s body temperature. Wen Xi''s face was stuffed on his shoulders, his breath was full of breath from his body, and his chest was bent with the fierce beating heart, showing her The tension and cramps now.


    She didn''t hold Heyan because she was at a loss.


    Although she was immersed in his tenderness and couldn''t help herself, even though she knew her heart was rippling, it didn''t mean she could take that step bravely.


    If so, what if the relationship has deteriorated after taking that step?


    She found herself more timid and hesitant than before, for no other reason-fear of being abandoned.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the ropes, and she was no exception.


    After experiencing the first trauma, she became cautious this time, never daring to remove the wall she had built.


    He Yan''s warm hand slowly touched her back, passed through the shoulder blades, reached the back of the neck, and held it slightly. He lowered his face and pressed her lips.


    This time, she avoided it again.


    It was like the last time the power went out and he was about to kiss on the bed.


    He Yan''s hand came to her face, his fingertips gently stroked her skin, "Don''t like me kissing you?"


    His eyes were pure and sincere, without a trace of city or temptation, as if he wanted to show her all of himself.


    Wen Xi opened her lips, and an unknown courage rushed into the chaotic heart. She took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "Kissing is a matter between lovers..."


    "Aren''t we?" He frowned slightly.


    It was at this moment that Wen Xi suddenly realized what a big mistake he had made this time.


    She too enjoyed the gentleness and tolerance He Yan gave her and forgot to respond.


    And this kind of non-response has naturally become the default in He Yan''s eyes.


    The default between them is that kind of relationship.


    But she was not ready yet.


    Suddenly, she felt ridiculous. Obviously he didn''t admit this relationship, and he still lived in his home without knowing it, accepted his favor, and asked him to kiss himself several times.


    At this moment, she hated herself.


    Looking back, He Yan was suddenly very close to her since the first kiss, and that time she took the initiative to tease him.


    Even if you are drunk, you can''t hide this fact.


    Staring into his eyes, she had nothing to say, she didn''t know what to say was appropriate.


    He Yan looked away, "I''m going to drink water."


    The body temperature he had left on her slowly dissipated, but her heart beat more and more anxiously, and her body temperature got higher and higher.


    There hasn''t been this kind of atmosphere between them before, weird, quiet, and being silent for a second is a torment.


    She looked back at his long figure, "Mr. He, I think I am not suitable for dating."


    She didn''t have the courage to tell the dark history of the past, and could only respond to him with such pale and weak words.


    The light outlines the profile of the man''s face deeper and a little more indifferent.


    Wen Xi thought, he must feel that he has been tricked now, and he has been acting amorously all this time.


    The cup was held in his hand as if it was deformed.


    "There is no soy sauce at home, I will buy it."


    Wen Xi chased him out with trembling eyes, and turned his eyes to the shopping bag with a bottle of soy sauce in it.


    Perhaps they both need to be calm and calm.


    She went to the balcony to blow the air, touched Dabai''s soft head with her hands, and cast her eyes down to cover the depression.


    "Sorry, I messed up."


    Dabai still had a smiling face, but this gentle smile turned into a mockery in her eyes at this time: You should.


    Wen Xi squatted down dejectedly, "I didn''t intend to like him, I don''t know when it will change, and I am not sure if he really likes it. He is so kind to me that no one will I hate people who are good to me, what if... I don''t have that kind of thought to him?"


    After talking to herself, her heart was even more confused.


    She knows that it is not suitable to make any decision until she has clarified her heart.


    In the hallway, the man quietly leaned against the wall, listening to the girl''s words without a word.


    The handsome facial features covered a touch of melancholy, after thinking about it, he slowly walked to the balcony.


    The girl raised her face when she heard his footsteps, her peach blossom eyes were filled with confusion and sorry.


    While looking at each other in silence, he pulled the corners of his lips suddenly, his eyes soft, "It''s okay, I don''t like it now, I will like it in the future, I can wait."


    He stretched out his hand to her, his empty palm waiting for her to fall.


    Unclear why, Wen Xi suddenly wanted to cry.


    The man couldn''t wait for her initiative, so he stepped over and squatted down in front of her.


    Wen Xi had already held back his tears, but when he squatted down, all his efforts were lost and tears burst out of his eyes.


    The man held her face to wipe away the tears, and pressed the back of her head with his big hand and gently pressed it towards his shoulder.


    "Wen Xi, listen carefully to what I am going to say next."


    He looked at the crescent moon in the sky with a beautiful face, "I don''t like a person easily, so once I like it, I won''t let go."


    "You can dislike me, but you can''t like others."


    "I''m not as good as you see, I''m just being kind to you."


    "Birth or death, I hope my spouse is listed with your name."


    His lips turned into a clear and beautiful smile, "I have been worried that you will be frightened when you hear this, and hold back for a long time."


    Wen Xi kept crying in his arms. After rebirth, she thought about revenge, thought about retrieving the original dream, but never thought that he would appear.


    Rebirth does not necessarily become a "prophet", and cannot grasp all opportunities and preemptively.


    In her previous life, he was just a hurried passerby. For some unknown reason, in this life, two parallel lines intersect.


    I don''t know when she finished crying, only remember that the stomach made a protest, and He Yan let go.


    "I''m going to cook, you go and wash your face, eh?"


    Wen Xi nodded and hurried into the bathroom.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave, she would hug him on an impulse and promise him.


    This is not fair to him.


    He knows his heart so well, but she is just the opposite. It is not suitable to be together in this situation.


    After the fifteen-minute buffer time, her mood was half calm.


    Leaving the toilet seat and walking to the mirror, looking at the crying girl in the mirror with red eyes, she quickly washed her face.


    After a while, a fragrant smell floated, and her stomach groaned.


    Disappointing.


    This time I actually still eat underground.


    Standing behind the bathroom door, she tried to open the door several times but failed, because she didn''t know how to face him.


    You can''t stay in the bathroom all night.


    At this moment, the dark shadow covered the translucent door.


    Immediately after it was struck, her wet eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Don''t be awkward after dinner."


    Wen Xi hesitated to open the doorknob, staring at his collarbone.


    Her height is limited, she can only see his collarbone when she looks straight, and avoids his eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, she thought she had to say something to ease the atmosphere, and then¡ª


    "I am so hungry."


    The man laughed and rubbed her hair. "Fool."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 179： I am your life assistant

    Chapter 179:


    The two sat opposite each other, adding another piece of meat to Wen Xi''s bowl from time to time. She saw him peeling shrimps for her silently, and she couldn''t help but feel pain again.


    Those hands that saved countless lives were greasy because they peeled shrimps for her.


    He didn''t eat it himself, so he got it for her first.


    She was wronged for him.


    "You eat, don''t worry about me."


    He Yan put the shrimp in her bowl, "Lazy cannot chase his wife."


    The straight words hit Wen Xi''s heart instantly, without a trace of error.


    At this moment, he suddenly smiled.


    He laughed very beautifully, especially when he lowered his head and laughed suddenly, his bright eyebrows, tall nose, and slightly raised corners of his lips were like the protagonist from a TV series.


    However, he smiled out of season, Wen Xi''s heart tightened slightly, "What are you laughing at?"


    He Yan raised his eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "You have used chopsticks upside down."


    Wen Xi was stunned and looked down. He really stupidly took the chopsticks upside down, no wonder she always felt something wrong.


    Busy to adjust.


    After eating, Wen Xi quickly cleaned up the dirty rice bowls, "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    She didn''t want to accept his favor constantly.


    After washing, she suddenly felt something was wrong, turned her head to see that He Yan was leaning on the desk and looking at her phone.


    "Let''s go to the living room. It''s not cleaned up yet."


    "I don''t feel it in the living room."


    "How does it feel to look at the phone?"


    He Yan moved his gaze from the phone to her face, wrapped her strong arm around her neck and gently pressed her to his chest.


    "heard it?"


    Wen Xi''s ears pressed against his chest, and he heard a pounding sound.


    So, what he said is...


    He let go of her, "There is no feeling of love in the living room, there is it here."


    The deep affection in his eyes is like a vast ocean, which is bottomless and insurmountable.


    Wen Xi blinked and turned to continue washing the dishes, but his mood was very different from just now.


    At first, the heart was not completely calm, but now it returned to a state of excitement.


    After washing the dishes, Wen Xi went to the balcony to take Da Bai back, and subconsciously held it and walked into the bedroom.


    Because she hugged it to sleep these two nights, this action didn''t have to go through the brain at all.


    Da Bai was taken away when he walked to the bedroom.


    "I''m here, so I don''t need it."


    Wen Xi snatched Da Bai back, "It''s not the same, you are you, it is it."


    He Yan laughed, "I recorded its sound."


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled, and for some reason, he suddenly stuck out his tongue at him, "That''s different."


    After speaking, quickly close the door.


    She leaned her back against the door, recalled the behavior of sticking out her tongue just now, and found the answer in her heart. She did it to relieve tension.


    When a person is nervous, she will do things that do not go through the brain, which she did just now.


    The door panel rang twice, just listen to him, "Go to bed early."


    Wen Xi couldn''t sleep.


    Even in the middle of the night, there is no sleep.


    She thought that he was next door, maybe lying opposite him, just separated by a wall, the body would be more excited and unable to sleep.


    Every word he said from time to time in his confession was clearly printed in her mind, like a brand, which will not disappear in her mind in this life.


    She squeezed Da Bai''s shoulder, and a male voice came out¡ª¡ª


    "Bright story time."


    She held Dabai with her head resting on its arms, and her impetuous heart finally calmed down.


    Too much peace of mind directly led to the late wake-up the next day.


    In the beginning, she vaguely heard a male voice talking to who--


    "Well, I''m already up, I''ll go out soon."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and his vision gradually became clear.


    At a glance, He Yan was standing by her bed, listening to the phone with her mobile phone in one hand and a toothbrush in the other.


    "Get up, the director urged."


    Wen Xi sat up in shock, "What time is it?!"


    "Nine o''clock."


    "It''s miserable, I was half an hour late."


    He Yan handed her the clothes, "Change and come out for breakfast."


    Wen Xi ran to change clothes and started the ten most anxious minutes since coming here.


    Ten minutes later, she took her bag and went out, He Yan followed her.


    "what are you doing?"


    He Yan looked at his watch, "I will be your life assistant in the next few days."


    "Life... Assistant?" She stammered.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll be one hour late." He Yan pointed to his watch.


    Wen Xi didn''t have time to ask him too much, and hurried to the studio.


    When the car stopped, Wen Xi turned his head and said, "I don''t need a life assistant, this is not for you."


    Having said that, she hurriedly got out of the car.


    He Yan grabbed her wrist, then found the black mask from her bag and put it on, "Is that OK?"


    Obviously he didn''t intend to listen to her opinion, because he opened the door and got off as soon as he finished speaking.


    Wen Xi pushed the door down, and before he came to persuade him, he heard someone calling her--


    "Wen Xiaoxi, die for me!"


    Exploding Mausen broke out again.


    He was like a lion on fire, pressing against her in a thick anger.


    However, just two seconds before his hand hit Wen Xi''s forehead, his wrist was suddenly strangled, and then he "gently" twisted it to the side.


    "Ahhhhh... which neuropathy?"


    His gaze turned to the man next to Wen Xi, who was visually taller than him, wearing a mask, and his eyes calm and cold.


    When he finished talking about the neurosis, the man used a little more force.


    Hansen had already raised his fist and counterattacked, and Wen Xi was between the two at the moment of the moment.


    Fearing that He Yan would do it again, her hand instinctively grabbed He Yan''s hand and was held back in the next second.


    Hansen held his painful wrist and wailed for two seconds, before turning his attention to He Yan, "Could you two be..."


    "He is the new life assistant sent by the company!"


    Wen Xi explained hurriedly.


    Hansen was dubious, shaking his hands to relieve the tingling pain, while looking at He Yan, "Life assistant? Why didn''t I receive the notice from above?"


    He Yan glanced at him lightly, and suddenly pulled Wen Xi in.


    "Hey--" Wen Xi looked back at Hansen.


    "You are late." He Yan reminded.


    Wen Xi immediately ignored Hansen and walked in quickly.


    The disregarded Hansen put his hands on his hips and blew his side bangs, "Dating under my nose, I''m tired of life!"


    When Hansen walked in, Wen Xi had been called to put on makeup, and He Yan was waiting outside, with his right hand in his pocket at random, with a relaxed posture.


    Hansen looked around him with his arms around him, and then snorted.


    He reached for He Yan''s mask.


    As a result, the wrist was stretched halfway and was strangled again.


    "Have you practiced?" Hansen felt a little scalp numb, and the man''s reaction ability was also great.


    "I have been his life assistant these few days. You can rest."


    The indifferent male voice had a noble aura, which was not like a tone that a life assistant would use.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Hansen walked to the side to make a private call to Mugane.


    "Mr. Mu, did you send a life assistant to Wen Xi?"


    "how does he look like?"


    Hansen glanced at He Yan, ignoring the other''s noble breath, and said, "Human looks like a dog."


    "Huh?" Mujianai''s voice was slightly cold.


    "No, he wears a mask, he is even more star than a celebrity, oh yes, his eyes are light blue, but he doesn''t look like Europeans and Americans. Does our company have life assistants from Europe and the United States? Wearing cosmetic contact lenses."


    "Leave him."


    "what?"


    "If you want to keep your job, just leave him alone."

 Chapter 180： I like you, not just talking

    Chapter 180:


    While Wen Xi was putting on makeup, Liang Yisheng was studying Mugane''s study.


    She thought this was only the place where he lived temporarily recently, but looking at the furnishings of the study, it seemed that it was not the case.


    The decoration inside and outside of this house seems to have lived for more than a year, not like a new home.


    Muqanai read books from the earth very complicated, covering all aspects, mostly astronomy.


    She took out a book at random and flipped through a few pages. It introduced all kinds of stars, mysterious and bright, and inspiring people''s curiosity.


    Perhaps it was because this was something he liked, so even if she had never been interested in such things, she tried to keep the contents of the book in her mind like hunger.


    In this way, there may be many common topics in the future.


    The cold wind was rustling outside, and she was quiet and happy inside, attracted by the world in the book, she unconsciously sat in his chair, with her legs crossed on the chair, slowly flipping through this astronomy book.


    It was at this moment that the door was caught off guard and was pushed open. In panic, her gaze collided with a slightly surprised gaze.


    The man was dressed in a beige long-sleeved dress. His figure was exquisite and graceful, and his face was so gentle, but there was a lively little woman in his eyes.


    The two of them didn''t expect to meet each other in this situation, and they were stunned.


    Immediately, the woman in the beige dress took the initiative and smiled and stretched out her hand, "Hello, I am Feng Li, remember me, I also went to the last wedding."


    Feng Li, how could she forget these two names.


    On the first day of the honeymoon, Mugane received a call.


    After the end, he said that the honeymoon was rescheduled.


    Feng Li is his ex-girlfriend. He put aside his honeymoon for his ex-girlfriend.


    Of course, this is just an agreement marriage. Liang Yisheng knows this, so he has no right to control him.


    Because of this, she felt tormented.


    She was wandering away, and Nongdi Fengli''s hand stretched out was a bit awkward.


    Fengli smiled back, his eyes fell on the chair she was sitting on, his eyebrows raised slightly, "He actually let you sit on this chair."


    Liang Yisheng looked down at the chair, and at a glance he saw his indecent sitting posture, which was in sharp contrast with the elegant posture of the woman in front of him.


    It seems that she is just a disheveled housewife who has never seen the world, and the other party is from the fashionable upper class, and every move is very graceful and elegant.


    She put her leg down, got up and stretched out her hand to shake her hand, "Welcome."


    Fengli smiled and walked over to pull out the chair and turned around, "Don''t be so polite to me, speaking of which, I am more familiar with this place than you, so I should be regarded as the half owner of this place. Anai has special feelings for this chair. Never let anyone touch it, I''m surprised you can sit on it."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was gentle, "I don''t know about it."


    "Oh? That should be because he forgot to tell you. He is like this. He has never given a second look to those who don''t care."


    Liang Yisheng naturally pulled the chair back to the original place, "The study is not a living room. It is inconvenient to entertain Miss Feng, please here."


    Fengli glanced across the chair, suddenly leaned over and patted the place where Liang Yisheng had just sat, as if there was something dirty on it.


    Liang Yisheng discovered that this woman was here to provoke her.


    She had acted in a similar scene before, but she was acting as an ex-girlfriend.


    The heroine of that play finally chose to accept it with a smile, and retaliate with virtue.


    But in the end, she was abandoned by the man and became an elderly single woman.


    Obviously, Liang Yisheng is not the heroine.


    Her situation is more embarrassing than that of the heroine, because she sits in a place where Mrs. Mu is named.


    When signing the agreement, Mugane made it clear that he had his own way, regardless of the other party''s affairs, as long as the superficial peace was maintained.


    Therefore, she is now a little embarrassed, what kind of attitude should she adopt to face the provocation of this ex-girlfriend.


    After a second, she had an answer.


    But when she was speaking, footsteps came from outside the door.


    A man in a black shirt appeared at the door, handsome and faint, with indifferent eyes.


    He looked at Liang Yisheng, "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened.


    How could he tell her to "go back" when outsiders are there?


    Isn''t this telling others that there is a "contradiction" between them?


    "Miss Liang, it''s just acting. You don''t have to be too involved. As far as I know, there are no paparazzi outside now, so you don''t have to act anymore. Go back and rest."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly turned his head to look at Feng Li. The other party was already sitting on the chair, tilted his head and smiled at her, his smile seemed very friendly.


    Obviously, Fengli knew that they were married by agreement, otherwise they would not have said such a thing.


    It turned out that the opponent didn''t treat her as an opponent from the beginning, so there was no provocation.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look at Mu Jianai, his eager eyes seemed to be asking for an explanation.


    Mujianai''s expression was the same, and his chin was slightly raised in the direction of the door, "Go back."


    The indifferent expression reminded her every minute that this is an agreed marriage, and the other party does not need you to "work" at this time.


    So, you should "get off work".


    A sense of humiliation was densely crawling into her heart, and the next second, she showed a generous and decent smile, nodded slightly at the two, and walked out of the room.


    She tried to make her turn around be more cool, so that outsiders feel that they are equal, and that outsiders also believe that I didn''t put my feelings into her, I was just doing business.


    However, when she hurried to the top of the stairs, she found that she could not do it.


    She was able to win back the shadow at a young age, but she couldn''t pretend not to love him.


    Her feelings are raging and passionate, and she doesn''t want to hide.


    Women are always impulsive, especially in the presence of emotions.


    She turned decisively and walked back there quickly.


    The two of them were discussing a certain work. Standing in front of the table, Liang Yisheng''s appearance interrupted Feng Li''s words.


    Liang Yisheng''s gaze swept across Fengli, focusing on Mugane''s eyes.


    At this moment, she strode forward and pulled his tie down, and kissed him on the lips accurately.


    There was a scream, very clear.


    At that moment, the man''s plain face finally cracked.


    However, it is still indistinguishable from happiness or anger.


    However, Feng Li was taken aback, and instantly covered the mouth that made the startled sound, his eyes straightened.


    Liang Yisheng loosened his tie and smiled confidently at the corner of his eyes, "I said yesterday that I like you, not just talking."


    When the words were over, she turned her head towards Fengli, smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    This time, her steps were light and confident.


    It wasn''t until her footsteps could not be heard that Feng Li reacted from the shock just now. The first thing was that the paper towel wiped Mu Jianai''s lips.


    Mugane raised his hand faintly, indicating not to use it.


    Fengli nodded, "Yes, it can''t be wiped off, then go to the bathroom."


    However, Mugane didn''t move, as if it hadn''t happened before, and his eyes had returned to the paintings he wanted to contribute to auction.


    Feng Li was surprised, "Don''t you hate others being close to you the most?"

 Chapter 181： But I lack a female companion

    Chapter 181:


    After finishing a play on the water, Wen Xi was finally able to rest for a while.


    As soon as Wia was removed, she was pulled aside to speak by an actress in the same group.


    The other party looked excited, "Wen Xi Wenxi, just went to introduce you to the little brother who bought you water?"


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, who was walking towards her.


    With a light smile, "He is afraid of life."


    "Afraid of life?" The actress was stunned, and Wen Xi had already walked away when she was about to ask.


    Wen Xi and He Yan walked side by side, whispering, "As of today, five people have asked me your contact information, and one of them is male."


    He Yan was wearing a mask, making the smile in his eyes clearer, "Jealous?"


    "Nothing."


    Which ear of his heard she was jealous?


    She didn''t anyway.


    "The box lunch is here, let''s go to eat." Wen Xi walked towards the rest area carrying a long dress in ancient costume.


    He Yan held her hand, "The box lunch is not nutritious, go out and eat."


    Wen Xi didn''t realize what was wrong with this sentence.


    After a few seconds, he grabbed his clothes and said, "The box lunch was also delivered from the restaurant outside."


    He Yan smiled deeper, and took advantage of her hand, "Stupid girl."


    Wen Xi pulled out her hand, she hadn''t forgotten that this was the crew.


    There are already many eyes staring at He Yan, and she should be more cautious.


    After they walked farther, a head suddenly appeared from behind the wall.


    Hansen lifted the slippery bangs up, his eyes squinted at the seriousness of the police handling the case, "I want to see where you are.


    . "


    Not long after walking out, two twin beauties suddenly appeared in front of them, with a smiling face and a cold expression.


    "Little girl, don''t stand in the way." He was eagerly afraid of losing the two of them.


    Suddenly, the smiling beauty pulled up his collar with the necklace around his neck, "Go back and eat your lunch."


    Hansen suddenly reacted, "You two are in the same group as the man who looks like a dog?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed quickly, and immediately after he suffered an unprecedented crit on his shoulder, he knelt down on one knee and made an ah.


    "by!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    He Yan didn''t really take her to the restaurant for dinner, but got in his car.


    The car has already prepared heat-preserving meals, two dishes and one soup, with rice, which makes people drool.


    He Yan took off the mask and unscrewed a bottle of water to wash their hands.


    But Wen Xi had already eaten it.


    "Wash your hands before eating."


    "I just washed it, using lake water."


    "Reach out."


    Before she took the initiative, the man had already taken the initiative to grab her and poured water on top.


    The wider hands grasped her slender white fingers, one by one, slowly washing them.


    Washing the floor Wen Xi''s face is blushing, are her hands so dirty?


    The feeling of holding the palm of his hand quietly in his palm is wonderful, in addition to being warm, it also slightly itchy.


    This kind of itch is different from the ordinary itch. The ordinary one makes people want to scratch. This kind of itch is enjoyable.


    A ringtone broke the beautiful atmosphere, Wen Xi took out his hand and wiped it, lifted up the ancient dress and took out the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Seeing that it was grandma''s call, she instantly smiled.


    "grandmother."


    "Hey, did my dear granddaughter eat?"


    "It''s eating, grandma, did you and grandpa eat it?"


    "Eat," Grandma smiled, "Grandma called you to remind you of your birthday at the end of this month. Remember to go home."


    Wen Xi smiled slightly, "Grandma, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday this year."


    The man raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes deep.


    She looked away and continued to tell her grandma, "The crew is busy, and birthdays are not a big deal."


    "What is not a big event? You were born in this world 20 years ago. Isn''t it a big event? No matter how busy the crew is, take a day off, right? Or make adjustments. Where is your director? I will tell him."


    Wen Xi rubbed his eyebrows, "Grandma, should I go back and spend time with you later?"


    "Baby Xixi, your father has sent you invitations for the banquet." Grandma''s tone became serious.


    Wen Xi''s eyes covered, "Not Dad."


    "Everyone is the same. The invitations have already been sent. I heard that many individuals have been sent. Not only your classmates but also friends from both your parents are invited. It''s a big deal. You can''t be here. "


    Wen Xi sighed slightly, feeling his chest dull, stretched out his legs and got out of the car.


    He Yan put down the scooped soup, leaned back in the chair and watched her call there.


    Wen Xi kicked the stones in the pile of bamboo leaves dejectedly, and what he said to grandma came in and out of his right ear.


    In fact, she already knew that Wei Kexin was organizing a banquet for her, and she did not want to attend.


    Wei Kexin probably thought of this, so she dragged her grandma.


    "This birthday party, your father deliberately chooses a boyfriend for you, and grandma asks you, do you have a play with He Yan?"


    Suddenly mentioning this, Wen Xi lifted his eyes and glanced at He Yan, meeting his quiet and deep eyes.


    Turn away hastily.


    "It has nothing to do with He Yan. I''m only 20. I''m not in a rush to fall in love."


    "Grandma also thought about making a small house at home. Tsk, this Kexin always cuts it out first, and if it is cancelled temporarily, it may attract rumors. It will not be a good reputation for you when things go out. Grandma is mainly worried about this. Anyway, it''s a banquet. You come back on time and are well-dressed. Grandma is with you. Grandma is with you. I''m not afraid that she will do anything to her."


    Wen Xi simply didn''t want to see them, but if he didn''t go, grandparents would be the hardest to do.


    Escape is no way, then face it.


    She nodded, "I will go back."


    "Hey, grandma knows you are the best behaved. Grandma chooses the dress for you personally. I want others to see how beautiful my granddaughter is."


    Wen Xi smiled crookedly.


    Back in the car, He Yan handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "Promise to go?"


    Wen Xi heart missed a shot, "Yes."


    "Lack of a male partner?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "I am the protagonist of the birthday party, and I don''t need a male partner."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, "But I lack a female companion."


    "There are many people who want to be your female companion, and you have many choices." Wen Xi said casually.


    He Yan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, "You are right, one of your family invited me."


    Wen Xi''s action of picking up vegetables, without guessing, knew that the person was warm.


    "You promised?"


    Although it was a question, her tone seemed to affirm it.


    Immediately, she felt a little choked in her heart, and suddenly thought of the sentence he just said: But I lack a female companion.


    Taking a peek, he really was laughing at her.


    Just about to talk, someone knocked on the car window.


    Wen Xi took up the mask and put it on He Yan''s face. After turning his head to see Liang Yisheng, his shoulders relaxed.


    Lowering the car window, Liang Yisheng peeked in, "Hi, Wen Xi, hi, Mr. He."


    Wen Xi saw that she was in a very good mood, and guessed that Chasing Mu Kanai had a phased victory.


    "Sister Yisheng, let''s eat together."


    "I won''t bother you young couple, just go in when you say hello."


    She waved and walked away immediately.


    Wen Xi muttered, "I didn''t even say that you are my boyfriend. Why do many people think so."


    "Because everyone thinks we are a good match."

 Chapter 182： During this time, I can only accompany me

    Chapter 182:


    Wen Xi couldn''t answer his words, so he was silent, and had no choice but to eat.


    In fact, her heartbeat has reached 120. This is a chemical reaction that happens naturally as long as you get close to him.


    After a while, she said, "After dinner in a while... Go back and rest, or go shopping around."


    She was really worried that if he stayed for a while, the mask would be taken off.


    If Wenqing sees it, maybe she will have to do some tricks for her.


    After all, Wenqing''s desire to cling to Hejia''s mind is very strong, and its intensity can make her come up with more detrimental tricks against her.


    She has always hated trouble, so she can avoid it.


    "It''s not impossible." He Yan said loosely.


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, "Huh?"


    He Yan glanced at the time on the watch, "You still have fifty minutes to rest. During this time, you can only accompany me."


    Wen Xi bit his chopsticks, "Can I understand it as an unreasonable request?"


    She wants to go to the bathroom after eating.


    He Yan lightly opened his thin lips, and his deep and mellow voice slowly overflowed from his throat, "Be with me for fifty minutes, or I will always be with you."


    He gave her a multiple choice question.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth, "Can you save it?"


    "Archive?" The man raised his brow lightly.


    Wen Xi supported his chin and tilted his head slightly, "These fifty minutes are in the memory bank, and I will pay it back slowly in the future."


    He Yan looked down, "I am here with high interest rates, one day later, ten times."


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled slightly, "This is even more unreasonable."


    The man stared at her for a few seconds, his eyes gradually darkened in silence, and he smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, "There is also another way."


    He did not speak, and pointed to his lips.


    Wen Xi smiled stiffly, "I promise you, fifty minutes."


    When the words were over, he picked up a big bowl to plan rice in his mouth, hiding his eyes in the bowl.


    The man let out a low, refreshing laugh, and even if he didn''t see his smile, he could feel the joy of his mood from this laughter.


    After eating, Wen Xi went to the bathroom.


    Coincidentally, it just happened to be warm.


    She was not in the crew for these two days, and was busy recording a reality show, and only came back today.


    There were only two of them in the bathroom, but warm and graceful smiles, showing no disdain or dissatisfaction with Wen Xi.


    "Your 20th birthday will be in a few days. Mom is almost ready."


    Wen Xi''s face was pale, and he reached out to the faucet induction area to wash his hands.


    "Grandma has already told me."


    Warmly wiped his hands, and didn''t rush out, leaning against the sink, "I saw Nan Shao is with someone else. The other party is one of the top ten celebrities in Kyoto. He has a family background and looks and abilities. "


    She observed Wen Xi''s face, disappointed, and did not see any ups and downs.


    "Last time I happened to encounter you scratching Nan Shao. There are not many men who can bear a woman''s bad temper. Are you really willing to just give up like this?"


    When Wen Xi heard this, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Wenqing also said Nan Yunchuan''s good things in front of her before, but she heard that there was no personal feelings in those words.


    But this time... it''s different.


    Recalling that he was in the car in his previous life, Wen Qing said to her proudly that he would sleep with Nan Yunchuan, Wen Xi faintly felt that in this life, Wen Qing''s feelings for Nan Yunchuan had begun to sprout.


    But she loves herself more than anyone else. Compared with the rich and powerful Nan Yunchuan, who is rich and powerful, He Yan, at this time, she wants to pursue the sense of accomplishment Hejia can bring to her.


    Climbing up to He''s family, you may be the official wife in the future.


    Far from being comparable to a president''s wife.


    Wen Xi smiled deeply, his eyes were very penetrating, and his warm eyes changed slightly.


    Wen Xi nodded, "As a qualified predecessor, I am happy for him. After hearing you describe that lady is so outstanding, then they should enter the marriage hall soon. By then, I will definitely send a generous gift and blessing."


    As soon as I finished saying this, the mask of warmth and falsehood has fallen in half, grace still exists, gentleness is not there.


    At this time, a ringtone came from her bag.


    She took out her mobile phone and smiled at Wen Xi, "It''s He Yan''s call. I won''t talk to you anymore. He will get angry after waiting for a long time."


    Wen Xi frowned slightly, his eyes rolled, and he suddenly pointed his head towards the screen of her mobile phone.


    At that second, Wenqing quickly put the phone to her ear to answer, and went out.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled, and suddenly felt sad for her.


    Isn''t it tired to pretend to live so every day?


    Back in the car, she did not find He Yan.


    "Here."


    A voice came from the top of his head, and Wen Xi turned his head and looked up and saw He Yan standing on a small hill.


    He looked at her condescendingly, smiling at the corner of his mouth, "Come up."


    As soon as Wen Xi turned his eyes, he saw a path on the right leading to the top, and he stepped up from there.


    "From here."


    Turning to look around, He Yan stretched out his hand towards her.


    The terrain under his feet is about two meters above the ground.


    But Wen Xi still shook his head, "I can''t get up, and I dragged you down if I didn''t get up."


    "Trust me." He Yan moved his palm.


    This man has a kind of heavenly conquering power, and a single word can make people obediently obey.


    Wen Xi climbed up the mountain wall for tens of centimeters, grasping his hand smoothly.


    With a hard smile, "I regret it."


    He Yan smiled and clutched her arm tightly, "There is no regret medicine."


    After the words fell, he grabbed her arm and lifted it up, smoothly carrying the person up, but under the inertia of the dive, the two of them hugged and rolled on the ground.


    Wen Xi has a lot of bamboo leaves on his body, even his hair.


    Seeing Fang''s slightly embarrassed look, the two looked at each other and laughed. He Yan took off the leaves from her hair and put his arm under her neck.


    In the high-altitude distant view, the two of them lay on a pile of bamboo leaves. The sunlight passed through the gaps in the dense bamboo leaves and fell on the ground, leaving only a few mottled lights.


    This is the first time Wen Xi bask in the sun in this way.


    Novel and nervous.


    The layered vision created by the interlacing of bamboo makes her feel novel, and He Yan makes her nervous.


    The two were extremely close, she was leaning against him, and he was hugging her.


    The cold wind blew from the depths of the bamboo forest, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck and leaned against him.


    He Yan wrapped her overcoat around her body, tightened her arms, and hugged her completely.


    "Is it cold?"


    Wen Xi shook his head blushing against his firm chest muscles.


    Although she was not sure that it could not be so, but she couldn''t control herself.


    This feeling is not pleasant to describe, it has risen to the level of happiness.


    He didn''t need to do anything for her to smile unconsciously.


    She once read an online questionnaire and asked lovers, what can they do to make you feel happy?


    The answer is the same-as long as I look at her/him, I feel very happy.


    Now, she fully agrees with this statement.

 Chapter 183： He Yan walked in holding the quilt and pillow

    Chapter 183:


    She raised her gaze and glanced at him for a second, thinking he was asleep, but unexpectedly saw him staring at her.


    Presumably, I have been watching her just now.


    Wen Xi was embarrassed and quickly lowered his head.


    He Yan tilted her head, mischievous, and chuckled lightly with her forehead pressed against her, "Where do you want to hide?"


    The fan-like eyelashes blinked slowly, and when they met his eyes that were close to him, they only felt a little breathless, and everything around him fell into silence.


    Fragmented sunlight fell on his side face, dazzling like a star.


    Without knowing it, the atmosphere quietly changed, and there seemed to be pink bubbles all around.


    The two faces approached slowly, the tips of the noses touched each other, the breath intertwined, and the fingers interlocked tacitly.


    He leaned in slightly, and Wen Xi closed his eyes.


    At this time--


    "Wen Xiaoxi!!!"


    The cry of piercing the eardrum opened Wen Xi''s eyelids immediately, and the atmosphere disappeared instantly. Looking at He Yan''s close face, she felt ashamed and unstoppable. She turned over and sat up, and stood up in a panic, "Hansen is looking for me. Go back and be safe!"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care to brush the leaves off his body, and hurried down the path.


    He Yan sat up, her eyes soft and watery, chasing the girl away.


    Wen Xi ran to Hansen, panting, "Here''s here."


    Hansen looked at her wearing bamboo leaves, and immediately raised his eyebrows, "have you gone to the woods? Rolled the grass? Are you gutsy?"


    Wen Xi looked down and blew off the bamboo leaves from his clothes without nervousness. "I saw the cute little rabbit. I went to catch it, but didn''t catch it."


    "Just make up you and bully me honestly? I misunderstood. You are not a little lover, but an old lover. What is his background? You got two female King Kong and injured your master''s wrist. Do you have to bear it? responsibility?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened, "Master, were you hurt by a woman?"


    Hansen''s face changed, his eyes widened suddenly, and he laughed twice, "Go on, kidding! Lord is such a weak person? That''s the Lord letting them."


    After speaking, he laughed twice with arms akimbo.


    Wen Xi put away his smile, "It''s filming."


    Ignored, Hansen stepped forward to continue to educate her.


    If the words spoken can have a shape, then one by one can now be seen entering Wen Xi''s left ear, and then numbly out of his right ear.


    After walking away, she couldn''t help but look back. Although she didn''t see He Yan, her heart was suddenly full at that moment.


    During the makeup, the actress sitting next door suddenly said, "Wen Xi, why didn''t you see your assistant?"


    This actress is the one who didn''t ask about He Yan''s contact information just now.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes faintly and asked the makeup artist to touch up his makeup, "He is back with his wife."


    "Huh?" The actress''s voice was uncontrollably high.


    Then he murmured regretfully, "It''s a pity, I got married early."


    Hansen stood on the side and looked down at Wen Xi, with the contempt of seeing everything in his eyes, "Oh, woman."


    The filming officially began, and Wen Xi soon entered the state.


    This scene is very depressing. Nongsang was quietly taken by the second woman to be locked up in a dungeon and tortured and tortured to tell her important information. Nongsang was defeated by force to the three masters around the second woman. After several defeats, his body was weak and his hands and feet were tied.


    The torture did not force her to say anything, the second woman ordered her to press her head into the water tank, let her experience the despair of dying, and then had to give out information.


    When Wen Xi was pressed into the water, he hummed coldly.


    The director called the card.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Director, this is ice water."


    The director tried, "It''s not too cold, anyway, it''s just a shot, and it''s over with forbearance. Now it''s too late to boil the hot water. There is still the next scene to be rushed. You are wronged."


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to agree, the director directly announced the start.


    The scene was useless for a long time, but at the end of the day, Wen Xi still sneezed three times in a row.


    At this moment, Hansen handed over a bowl of hot soup, "Well, drink it."


    The tone is hard with the mouth of a dead duck, but the behavior is warm.


    Wen Xi took it, "Thank you, Lord."


    "Cut!" Hansen raised his arrogant chin.


    Back at the apartment at night, she sneezed four times as soon as she walked in.


    I thought, this is a real cold.


    He Yan came out of the bathroom and rushed directly to the hallway.


    "Have a cold?"


    Wen Xi: "Well, it should be, I soaked in cold water today."


    The man frowned. "Cold water?"


    He looked unhappy, "I shouldn''t be back."


    At the end of the speech, he touched Wen Xi''s forehead, "Fortunately, no fever."


    Wen Xi put on his slippers and walked in, "I have a cold medicine again. Just take two pills."


    In order to divert He Yan''s attention, she took a deep breath, "It smells good, is it making chicken soup?"


    Hearing the girl''s strong nasal sound, the unhappy between the man''s eyebrows was even worse.


    Wen Xi took cold medicine after drinking a bowl of chicken soup.


    After taking a shower, He Yan rushed to bed to rest, unable to read the script.


    Knowing that He Yan was unhappy, she obediently agreed.


    It just so happened that she felt tired too.


    Lying on the bed, I was very tired, I just couldn¡¯t sleep--


    Because of nasal congestion.


    She can only breathe through her mouth.


    A cold is not something that can be cured immediately after taking medicine.


    She rolled over, breathing uncomfortably with her mouth.


    The door was pushed open, and He Yan walked in holding the quilt and pillow.


    Wen Xi was surprised, "What are you doing?"


    He Yan put the quilt and pillow on the sofa, "it is convenient to take care of you."


    Wen Xi looked at the small sofa, then at his long legs that were nowhere to rest, and waved his hands, "No need, I''m fine, it''s just a common cold. You can go to your room to sleep."


    He Yan walked to the side of the bed and sat down, reached out and tested her body temperature, "Well, it''s okay."


    "Look, I''m fine."


    The next second, he gently pinched his nose, "I can''t use my nose anymore, is it all right?"


    Wen Xi has a stuffy nose, so it makes no difference whether he pinches it or not.


    Suddenly, her nose was itchy and she wanted to sneeze.


    In a hurry, she waved his hand away.


    "Haqiu!"


    A sneeze with great strength made her nose feel comfortable, but in the next second, she even felt dead!


    He Yan''s hand left too late, and all his nose and water got into his hand.


    After a few seconds of silence, embarrassment and shame exploded in the air!


    Wen Xi covered his nose with a tissue and plunged his head into the pillow.


    To die to die.


    She didn''t dare to look at He Yan''s expression at all, she really wanted to find a gap to get in.


    Why why why why...


    When she was "crazy", He Yan had washed her hands and came out of the bathroom.


    Holding her shoulders with both hands, she pulled the person out of the quilt.


    "It''s so troublesome, the cold will get worse."


    Wen Xi didn''t want to see him at all, not at this time!


    Her face was stuffed in the quilt, "You go to sleep next door."


    He Yan opened her lips funny, "Do you feel embarrassed?"


    Wen Xi''s little feet were pressed awkwardly against the mattress, and then he let out an awkward "Hmm..."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal."


    He Yan stretched his arm into the quilt and fished him out.

 Chapter 184： Mans strength

    Chapter 184:


    Wen Xi quickly covered his face, trying to bury his head in the quilt.


    The man embraced her with his arms, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "What are you shy? I''m not an outsider."


    "I''m not shy!" Wen Xi was anxious.


    She just feels embarrassed, her face is full.


    He Yan smiled, "Aren''t you shy about covering your face so hard?"


    Hearing his laughter, Wen Xi was even more embarrassed, and her face was covered with red.


    He Yan was afraid that she would suffocate herself to death, and simply grabbed her two wrists and pulled them apart to free her face.


    Wen Xi struggled for a while, and closed his eyes tightly before he could beat him.


    After a while, she didn''t feel He Yan''s reaction, so she wondered what he was doing, so she quietly opened a gap in her eyes.


    As soon as he opened it, he immediately saw the man''s smile.


    "Ouch." She let out an annoyed cry and closed it again immediately.


    He Yan let out a low smile and hugged her, "It''s not like you haven''t seen your runny nose."


    Wen Xi slowly opened his eyes, "What do you mean?"


    "When you were young, I carried you on my back and wiped your nose."


    I heard from my grandmother before that he used to live next door, so Wen Xi was not very surprised, but cautiously asked, "How old was I then?"


    "Less than four years old."


    "Then you are seven years old."


    At seven years old, she must remember her runny nose.


    Mainly, when I was young, it was completely different from now.


    This did not comfort her at all.


    "At that time, you were yelling behind me every day, Jing Zheng, Jing Zheng, small faces are so cute, as cute as they are now."


    Wen Xi didn''t have any impression of this memory, and asked stupidly, "Why do you have so many names? Which one is true?"


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "I only had one name at the time. You were too stupid and the pronunciation was always wrong. Jin Sheng called Jing Zheng."


    "Blame me for being stupid," Wen Xi muttered.


    Before he said this memory, she always thought she was quite smart.


    "You made it up, I have no impression."


    He Yan smiled and rubbed her wrist with his thumb, "Yes, yes, I made up, but I said these are to tell you that I accept everything about you, not just the beauty on the surface."


    Wen Xi couldn''t refute a word that hit the heart directly, and he pressed his lips tightly and lowered his head.


    It feels like it''s not so embarrassing.


    In hindsight, she found herself sitting on his lap.


    "Xixi."


    Her eyelashes trembled, "Huh?"


    "Would you like to blow your nose, make it easier."


    The feeling of embarrassment went back and forth in an instant, and Wen Xi frantically said, "I just blown it out!"


    He Yan hugged her, "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, I''m not angry, OK?"


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and stared at him for a few seconds.


    Within a few seconds of looking at each other, somehow the atmosphere between the two changed rapidly, exploding like a chemical reaction.


    He tilted his head and kissed her lips accurately.


    She suddenly remembered that she was still ill, so she pushed him away, rolled over and sat on the bed.


    The **** in the man''s eyes faded a little, "Sorry."


    "No, it''s not." Wen Xi muttered, turning his back to him.


    "Huh?" The man said very well.


    "I will spread a cold to you, go rinse your mouth."


    After Wen Xi finished speaking, he bulged his cheeks unconsciously, and awkwardly grasped the quilt with his fingers.


    The man approached her ear, "Huh?"


    "I said, I feel..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man kissed her on the corner of her lips again, and kissed her.


    "Okay, the bacteria ran back, don''t worry about me."


    He touched her hand, then pulled up the quilt, lay down on her with a bewildered look, and covered her with the quilt, "Sleep well, and you will have a cold tomorrow."


    He took the initiative to turn off the light, leaving a dim night light.


    Then walked to the sofa to lift the quilt and lie down.


    After a while, Wen Xi opened his eyes and looked at him. He saw his legs resting on the armrest of the sofa, and the part below his calf was not supported, and there was a pain in his heart.


    The sofa was too small, and he was curled up.


    "Aren''t you uncomfortable sleeping?" she asked with a thick nasal voice.


    The man opened his eyes, his eyes reflected the light of night lights in the darkness, "Uncomfortable."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, go back to your room and sleep."


    "Going back to the room feels uncomfortable."


    Wen Xi is speechless.


    The man laughed, "Go to sleep, I don''t care, I''ve been in a difficult environment."


    Wen Xi suppressed the urge to invite him to bed, turned his head and closed his eyes to try to fall asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she woke up, sweating all over, and felt much better.


    It was dark, and He Yan was already asleep.


    She took the phone and looked at the time, three thirty in the morning.


    Not sleepy for the time being, she thought of something again, and searched the Internet--


    [How old did humans start to remember? ¡¿


    I watched silently for a while, and found that the time for memorizing things started about three or four years old, and it was unhealthy if he was later than 6 years old.


    She thought about it for a while, she actually still remembers something about four years old, so why can''t she remember He Yan alone?


    The above explained that at that age, I only remember a part, not all of it.


    Also, human memory is limited, even after ten years of age, she may not remember everything now.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to forget him.


    Finding the reason, her heart also let go.


    She is not stupid, but he is not easy for people to remember.


    When she woke up the next day, she was much better.


    He Yan no longer compromises and is inseparable from her on the set, acting as a life assistant.


    But he still wears a mask, which still arouses the interest of many people.


    The assistants of the artists on the scene are all female, and their looks are basically of the medium style.


    During the break, an actress chatted with warmth, "The life assistant your sister invited is really exciting. She has a better figure than the model. Where did you find it?"


    The warm and beautiful eyes narrowed, "Who?"


    The actress looked in a certain direction, her eyes lit up, "Here, that''s it."


    Wenqing turned his head to look, and at that moment, his eyes opened twice as wide as before.


    I stood up all at once!


    He Yan? No, it''s impossible!


    But she has seen He Yan wearing a mask and surgical gown many times, so even if he is wearing a mask now, she can recognize it at a glance!


    The other party was unscrewing the lid of the thermos cup for Wen Xi at this time and handing it to her thoughtfully.


    This scene is like a thunderstorm to Wenqing, and it is dazzling!


    She never believed that the second son of the dignified He family would actually do this kind of errand for someone, and even honoured him as an assistant to an unknown artist!

 Chapter 185： One is graceful and elegant, the other is passionate and unrestrained

    Chapter 185:


    Wen Xi''s cold was perfectly suppressed under He Yan''s careful care, and it did not become serious.


    Although the cold is not serious, she has a headache.


    A lot of headaches from the crew focused on He Yan, the naked eyes at this moment of headache tenderness.


    That gaze entrained incredible and sarcasm, it was more exciting than acting.


    Wen Xi followed her gaze and looked at the watches of herself and He Yan, his heartbeat missed a beat.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    She said something to He Yan, and walked to the bathroom.


    Take off the watch midway and put it away.


    It''s not that I''m afraid to see it warmly, but I''m worried that people on the crew will make wild guesses when they see it.


    Not to mention that they are not sure about the relationship now, even if it is confirmed, she does not want anyone to make a fuss about Heyan.


    She was negligent about the watch, and hope it''s not too late to hide it.


    Soon after she entered the bathroom, her warm foot followed in.


    And closed the door.


    She seems to be too lazy to pretend, her eyes are stern, and she makes no secret of it.


    "What''s the matter with you and He Yan?"


    Wen Xi worried that the palace clothes were getting wet, so he took his elbows, "has something to do with you?"


    The indifferent tone was even somewhat contemptuous.


    The warm eyes were cold again, and she approached her, "My mom and I ran back and forth for your happiness. You don¡¯t want to appreciate it. You also made the Wen family lose face at the wedding and dare to take love and miss yourself. Your prospective brother-in-law!"


    The tenderness is sonorous, as if the person scolded is really sinful.


    "Brother-in-law? Who? A, or B, C, D?"


    Wenqing looked pained, "At this moment, you still pretend to be with me, what method did you use to seduce He Yan? Do you know that you are going to be condemned by heaven?"


    Wen Xi gave her a white look. No wonder she can be nominated for the best actress with such a good acting skill.


    She knew that she couldn''t make sense with this kind of person, and she was not interested in arguing about winning or losing with her.


    When she was about to leave, warmth stopped her path.


    "You seduce your prospective brother-in-law, and your attitude is so arrogant. Did your mother teach you to do this? Did your mother teach you to do this?"


    "Wen Qing, are you sick? One mouthful, one prospective brother-in-law, have you ever asked others? You must have a degree of being affectionate. In my eyes, you are just a joke." When he touched his mother, Wen Xi couldn''t help himself. Little bomb.


    For so many years, Wen Xi had never spoken to her like this. For a time, a raging fire broke out in his heart.


    The scene of being scolded as a wild species when he was young, and the scene of seeing his biological father who could only take a look from a distance, all awakened at this moment.


    Obviously her mother and dad are first in love, and obviously she is dad''s first daughter, so why should she bear all the sins of an illegitimate daughter?


    If it hadn''t been for Wen Xi''s own mother to win her love, she would not have had such a miserable childhood!


    Now that her dream of marrying a wealthy family is disrupted by Wen Xi, this mother and daughter are the nemesis of her life!


    "You are the same as your mother, you are all virgin women in your bones." She gritted her teeth.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, and his tone was calm and indifferent, "Only a virgin girl can curse like this."


    It is useless to say more, the quarrel is laborious, she turned her eyes away, opened the door and walked out.


    Looking at herself in the mirror with tenderness, her eyes are fierce, her face is blue, she doesn''t see the elegance of ladies and ladies.


    In fact, this is the real her!


    "The happiness that I have worked so hard for so many years cannot be destroyed by you, Wen Xi, you wait!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, it was November 30th.


    Hansen bought enough time for her to return to Kyoto.


    It was past three in the afternoon, and Wen Xi and Hansen were waiting for their flight in the airport VIP room.


    He Yan had gone back three days ago and was too busy to get out.


    Now he was busy chatting with Wen Xi for a while, but he was going to be busy again.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Xiu Enai Xiu is too obvious, eldest sister, can you take away your wretched smile?" Hansen disliked his strength.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "A single dog looks at everything to show affection. It seems that this is true."


    "Who is single dog?"


    "you are not?"


    Hansen snorted, "I am a noble dog."


    He evoked a thief smile, "Your old bacon will show up tonight, you can''t hide it."


    Hansen always wanted to tear off He Yan''s mask, but he didn''t succeed. It almost became a part of his heart.


    Wen Xi''s attention was no longer on him, and he didn''t hear much.


    Soon after, the two boarded the plane and arrived at Kyoto Airport after an hour.


    Hansen separated from her midway, saying that he was going to prepare and turn the audience tonight.


    The banquet was held in Wen''s house, of course in the new home.


    Stepping into the house that hadn''t been here for months, she didn''t feel close at all.


    On the contrary, the thought of facing the face of the mother and daughter made me sick.


    Fortunately, there are grandparents, so she can just watch them.


    Put on the dress that grandma personally selected for her. It is light pink and purple, noble and elegant, generous and decent. It does not show back, chest or legs, but it looks better than those exposed skirts.


    She has fair skin and looks good with any color.


    Grandma Wen was more satisfied as she watched, nodding her head.


    "Those little princes and little masters tonight may not be able to look away."


    Wen Xi sneered, "Grandma, you are boasting."


    "Not allowed? My granddaughter, can I still boast?"


    "Of course grandma can praise, besides, we Xixi are naturally beautiful, and any skirt can be gorgeous. Grandma''s praise is not ridiculous." The warmth pushed the door in, with a graceful smile on her face and long slanted shoulders. The skirt is like a flame, very eye-catching.


    Red is high-profile, it will be eye-catching everywhere.


    Grandma Wen''s face was not so good, "Didn''t Grandma choose a skirt for you? Why don''t you wear it?"


    "Grandma, I am not as white as Xixi, not suitable for blue."


    "Nonsense, usually grandma never sees you wear blue less. Didn''t you still say that blue is one of your lucky colors?" Grandma Wen was unhappy.


    How can she not know the little girl''s thoughts, "Your sister is the protagonist tonight, and she will also wear a red dress on your birthday. Are you happy?"


    The eccentricity was too obvious, and the warm smile couldn''t hold back.


    She lifted a smile and firmly pinched the skirt with her hand, "Grandma, grandpa calls you."


    "Call me? What''s the matter with this old man?" Granny Wen murmured and walked out.


    Wenqing walked behind Wen Xi, and the blazing red dress immediately appeared in the mirror, in sharp contrast with Wen Xi''s elegant and beautiful long skirt, one elegant and warm and unrestrained.


    Wen Xi''s well-rounded legs are hidden in the wide skirt, like a medieval castle princess, and the warm red dress has slits and the slender white legs are displayed wantonly, afraid that others will miss her beauty.


    "Guests have arrived one after another, and they are all clamoring to see you as the birthday star." Her flaming red lips raised a plausible smile, "Tonight, it is destined to be wonderful."


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Explosive regulations:


    In the top ten of the monthly ticket list, a small explosion.


    Ranked among the top five on the monthly ticket list and hit the top spot.


    In the top three of the monthly ticket list, a big hit.


    This rule is valid for a long time.

 Chapter 186： Give such a precious thing to Wen Xi

    Chapter 186:


    Wen Xi pulled her head away from her shoulder, "You don''t need to pretend to be with me."


    Warmly smiled, "I''m polite, you call this hypocritical?" She raised her arrogant chin and walked slowly to the vase and folded the plum blossoms on the plum branches. "He Yan should be on the way here, you are now Are you looking forward to his gift to you?"


    She wanted to say something, the door was knocked suddenly.


    "Please come in." Wen Xi said.


    In the next second, I saw a little guy in a gentleman''s clothes popping in, his bright grape eyes blinking, revealing ghosts and cleverness.


    "Sister Wen!" A crisp sentence directly made Wen Xi smile.


    Huanhuan ran over, and was about to plunge into Wen Xi''s thigh, but suddenly stopped.


    He touched his chin, "Sister Wen''s dress is so beautiful, I can''t make folds, so let''s change the way of greeting."


    Wen Xi bent over, "Oh? What way?"


    The little guy stretched out his fleshy hand, and the other hand was back behind him, completely in the posture of a little adult.


    Wen Xi smiled and put his hand on his little hand, and then he was kissed, "Beautiful lady, happy birthday to you, this is my gift, eh, my gift?"


    His little hand reached into his trouser pocket and touched, but he couldn''t feel anything and frowned.


    "Oh! At Grandma''s place!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a giggle came from far and near.


    The door was pushed open, and Grandma He entered the arena wearing a luxurious and graceful cheongsam, her gray hair combed to the back, her smile was kind and kind, and she was kind of like an old naughty child.


    "Oh, my little great-grandson is mischievous. I thought where I was going. It turned out that I was looking for a fairy, which made my grandma so easy to find."


    "Grandma He." Wen Xi greeted with a smile.


    Immediately, Wen Qing also stepped forward, bending over to stare at Grandma He and smiling, "Hello Grandma, long time no see, I wonder if your health is fine?"


    Grandma He pouted, "What''s the problem? Did I have a serious illness before?"


    A warm smile was slightly stiff, "Grandma, I didn''t mean that, I just care about you very much."


    "Okay, I have received your concern." As soon as Grandma He finished speaking, she ran directly to Wenxi and put the present on the table. "Girl Xi really looks good in everything she wears, but this jewelry must be matched Grandma, these are more atmospheric."


    "Too grandma, too grandma, my gift, the gift I made for sister Wen with all my hard work?"


    "Oh, it''s dropped." Grandma He took out the present and said perfunctorily.


    "Xia Mi?" The little guy pulled his face, wanting to cry without tears.


    But in the next second, Grandma He took out his little gift, "Here it is! Little stupid ghost."


    After that, she also took out the jewelry, in the jewelry box, necklaces, earrings, bracelets, everything is available.


    His warm eyes shook, and he recognized this set of jewelry.


    The "Shihua" series that only appeared in books but never saw its true appearance.


    I always thought this was something in the National Museum. I never expected to see it in the hands of the He family today!


    Even more unexpectedly, Mrs. He would be blind and stupid, and give such precious things to Wen Xi.


    She is not worthy at all!


    The flames of jealousy were burning in the tender eyes.


    "This is handed down from the royal family. It is a priceless treasure and a favorite of antique collectors. Unfortunately, none of them have that blessing. Haha, I got them all by my grandma. Anyway, this grandma doesn''t need to keep it. It doesn''t match her age. I gave it to you as a birthday present." Grandma He smiled.


    Seeing that Wen Xi was about to refuse, Grandma He held her hand, "Precious things are given to precious people. Grandma is happy. Don''t refuse, otherwise I will cry for you!"


    "Cry for you to see." The little guy helped.


    Wen Xi was amused by the old man, "Then, thank you grandma, I will accept it unceremoniously."


    Grandma He laughed and put on the jewelry for her.


    The little guy clapped his hands, "beautiful and beautiful, I will dress like this when Sister Wen marries me in the future!"


    "What are you talking about?" Grandma He scratched the little guy''s nose. "This is probably your second aunt!"


    "What are you talking about?" The little guy imitated her tone, "The second uncle''s EQ is too low, and he is too old, suitable for blind dates. I still have to do the job of chasing girls."


    Wen Xi was amused by them and laughed all the time. He couldn''t help thinking about He Yan, and didn''t know where he was now.


    This harmonious scene fell in Wen Qing''s eyes and became an extremely dazzling scene. She opened the door and went out, otherwise, it might happen.


    Since the showdown with Wen Xi, she has become increasingly unable to control her emotions smoothly, which is very bad.


    When she reached a place where there was no one, she contacted someone.


    The other party sent a message--


    [It''s all done, it will burst out in a while, wait for a good show. ¡¿


    Her red lips raised slightly.


    Inside the room.


    The little guy took his gift apart and was a handmade clay superman.


    "Sister Wen, I am your Superman. I made this by myself and gave it to you."


    Grandma He put her arms around Aisun and smiled, "The little things have been caught for several days, and a few have been scrapped, trying to be perfect."


    Wen Xi was almost moved and cried. How could this little guy be so good at teasing his sister at a young age.


    She bowed her head and kissed the little guy on the cheek, "Thank you Huanhuan."


    Huanhuan raised his chin high, triumphantly, as if he was number one in the world.


    "That''s all, Jin Sheng hasn''t come yet, will it be caused by major surgery again?" Grandma He muttered.


    Wen Xi also picked up the phone and looked at it. There was no letter from him.


    As time passed by, relatives and friends came one after another, Liang Yisheng, Jiang Ke and other friends also went upstairs to talk to her and send blessings.


    Time is approaching, Wen Guosheng appeared in the room.


    Liang Yisheng and the others greeted each other and went out one by one, leaving the father and daughter behind.


    Since the quarrel that night, the father and daughter have not spoken.


    Wen Guosheng looked at his daughter with a proud look, "My daughter, Wen Guosheng, is really beautiful."


    Wen Xi always sat in front of the vanity mirror without looking at him.


    The complaint in my heart against this father has always been.


    Until that night, she had been the same as her father, a victim of Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter''s scheme. She wanted to wake him up, but she further recognized his face.


    For him, his daughter is secondary, his reputation is the most important.


    "Xixi, are you planning not to talk to Dad forever?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head, "Do you treat me as a daughter?"


    She in the mirror is very stubborn, "The father in my memory puts the family first. He is the person who loves me the most and knows me the most. Maybe he was taken away by the gods."


    "What is your child talking about!" Wen Guosheng was angry and helpless, "Daddy doesn''t love you, you are as important in my father''s heart. What happened that night was that my father was wrong. I would ignore your feelings, my father promised. No next time, okay?"


    Wen Xi did not speak.


    After a while, she got up, "The time is up, I''m going down."


    She didn''t even leave it to the father, and walked out the corridor carrying her skirt.


    Wen Guosheng sighed several times, "It''s exactly the same temper as Rong Xin!"


    He chased after him helplessly, no matter what, his father must take the woman out of the field, so that it looks grand.

 Chapter 187： She would rather not hate him

    Chapter 187:


    Under the spotlight, I walked slowly down the spiral staircase covered with red carpet, and for a while, the eyes of the guests downstairs all looked there.


    Wen Guosheng walked with his daughter, sighing repeatedly because her daughter did not walk with his arm.


    Standing on a high place, Wen Xi thanked the guests with a smile, and showed vividly all the etiquette he learned from childhood.


    The beautiful face brings out a slight smile, dignified and generous, and the voice is clear and graceful, slowly expressing gratitude.


    The guests below were all attracted by this young girl.


    The women all focused their attention on her necklaces, earrings and bracelets, and those who knew the goods had already started a lively discussion.


    And men, no matter whether they are single or not, as long as they are men, they all showed admiration and admiration, turning their heads to discuss the beauty of this girl with their companions.


    Even the mature man who had been chatting with warmth and being happy involuntarily raised his hand to stop warming from speaking, his naked eyes followed the **** stage closely.


    After a while, he said to Wenqing, "Are you two sisters? It''s totally different."


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth were


    At this moment, a harsh horn broke in with a high pitch, and everyone turned their heads to look at the door. Standing on a high place, Wen Xi could see clearly.


    A Millionaire car decorated as a gift with colored ribbons broke into people''s field of vision and stopped at the entrance of the hall in a high-profile manner. The bright red color glowed brightly under the lights.


    The sudden appearance of the visitor caused a brief discussion.


    "This way of playing is really domineering, who''s the son?"


    "Damn, I knew I should be late, the limelight was robbed!"


    "This car is very valuable, who is it, so proud!"


    "Why haven''t you come down yet, who is it?"


    At that second, Wen Xi thought it was He Yan, but only one second later denied this guess.


    He Yan doesn''t like such a high profile.


    So, it must be¡ª


    As soon as the lights went out, the red sports car door was opened, and a handsome man came down first, and then a woman got out of the car from the other side.


    Seeing that wild brown suit, Wen Xi had no expectations in his eyes.


    It really was him.


    Nan Yunchuan walked in with the beauty in his arms, his eyebrows raised an unruly smile, and the open neckline added to the unruly taste.


    The beauty beside him leaned in his arms, smiling triumphantly.


    Walking to the center of the hall, he looked up at the **** the high platform, smiling freely, "Happy birthday, customized last year, just for today, for you."


    He threw the key directly to her, but Wen Xi did not reach out to pick it up.


    In the end, the key fell into the tender hands standing underneath.


    Nan Yunchuan laughed, his sloppy eyes locked on Wen Xi''s face, "The family can collect it," he said. He turned his head to kiss the woman''s ear and asked, "Baby, this Is it my attitude towards my ex, is it satisfied?"


    The woman seemed satisfied, at least, it seemed like this, "Well, I hope I won''t be next."


    Nan Yunchuan kissed her, the corners of his eyes were smooth towards Wen Xi on the high platform, and a deep and calm light flashed across his narrow eyes.


    He suddenly let go of his female companion and walked towards the piano in a cool step.


    Everyone was staring at him, wondering what the Kyoto crazy young man was going to do.


    Wen Xi looked at him coldly.


    The man took off his trench coat and threw it aside, sat down, putting his fingers on the piano keys.


    The fingers with well-knotted joints played brisk notes.


    Everyone heard it, this is the accompaniment of the birthday song.


    Gradually, everyone clapped and sang. Jiang Ke and others in the side hall were busy pushing out the cake when they heard the birthday song.


    At this second, Wen Xi couldn''t see everyone singing their blessings to her, and the birthday song gradually became weak and weak in her ears.


    She only looked indifferently at the man who played the piano for her, all kinds of past lives, inexplicably pouring out.


    He seemed to have a reaction, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at her. When his eyes met, a certain contest quietly happened in the air.


    He is angry, annoyed, and unwilling, the rhythm is also exuding, and the beat is getting faster and faster.


    Wen Xi believes that this is probably what people often say, "What you can''t get is always in commotion."


    She hates him, in fact, she hopes that she will not hate him again.


    Hate a person into the bone marrow, will never forget.


    She doesn''t want to remember him for the rest of her life. She wants to think about who this familiar name is when someone accidentally mentions this person''s name in a long, long time.


    After the song was finished, Wen Xi was called by everyone to make a wish and blow the candle.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze and looked at the door, but he did not see He Yan.


    Without him, she didn''t want to blow the candle.


    Everyone was looking at her, and grandparents smiled at her, expecting her to go down.


    Finally, in order to get away, she blew the candles without wishing.


    After cutting the cake, it was a random session, where everyone danced and chatted.


    Those who come are all people with identities. For them, this is not just Wen Xi''s birthday party, but also a good social opportunity.


    Wen Xi chatted with a few friends for a while and then went upstairs under the pretext of going to the bathroom. Her mobile phone was in the room.


    He Yan said that he would come on time, but now it has been nearly twenty minutes.


    She was very upset.


    As soon as I walked up the stairs, I saw Nan Yunchuan and his female partner kissing in the corridor. The man held the woman''s chin and kissed warmly.


    The woman was provoked with desire, and she put her hands on him, rubbing him constantly.


    As if suddenly knowing that someone was watching, Nan Yunchuan''s eyes smoothly passed, and a smirk filled his eyebrows.


    The woman pulled out her kissed red lips and greeted her warmly, "Hi!"


    Then, hurriedly pressed Nan Yunchuan''s lips.


    Wen Xi faintly looked away and stepped forward.


    When she passed the corner, Nan Yunchuan suddenly let go of her companion.


    "Huh? There are vacancies here, shall we go?" The female companion pressed him again, biting her lip, lustful.


    The man glanced at him coldly, and she suddenly closed her voice. ,


    "I go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." The female companion said.


    "Go down and find your own dancing partner." The man said coldly, and stepped forward without mercy.


    Nan Yunchuan was familiar with Wen''s house structure and walked directly to Wen Xi''s room.


    At this moment, she heard a strange sound coming from a certain room and immediately stopped.


    "Grandma, it''s Xixi''s birthday tonight. Let''s pretend that we don''t know about this. Someone must have planted it."


    It is a warm voice.


    "Old sister, I don''t think you need to worry anymore. This will not belong to Girl Xi. You still don''t understand your own granddaughter? Are you being chased by so many outstanding men, and still sticking to the ground?"


    "Grandma He, the seriousness of the problem lies in the fact that the person in the video is Xi Xi, and the audience believes that what you see is believing." said warmly.


    Hearing Wen Xi''s name, Nan Yunchuan quickly knocked on the door twice and then pushed in directly.


    "What''s wrong with Wen Xi?" His face was unhappy.

 Chapter 188： What a big green hat

    Chapter 188:


    The elders from both sides of Hejiawen''s house gathered in the room, and they were warm.


    Looking at the melon and fruit snacks on the table, they should have been chatting together.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face tightened slightly, "What happened to Wen Xi?"


    After warming and stunned, he got up with his mobile phone, "That''s it. Just now someone sent something to my mother and threatened our family. If they don''t pay, they will send it out."


    "what?"


    The tenderness stopped, and she hid, "Shao Nan still doesn''t know it..."


    "Less long-winded."


    The man grabbed her phone and clicked on it, and he saw a video at first sight.


    In the video, a woman is surrounded by more than a dozen men, pressed on the big bed and massaged and licked, she still enjoys.


    The men and women in the video can basically be described as "invisible".


    Before he finished reading, the man''s face was already gloomy.


    Wenqing hurriedly snatched the phone back, "Don''t look at it! These are definitely not true!"


    Nan Yunchuan looked at the elders of the Wen family with solemn faces and sighed.


    "Find out who sent it from?"


    "Posted anonymously, it''s usually hard to find." said warmly.


    "It''s hard not to find it." The man''s tone was slightly higher, "Tell him to find me for money and send me the original email."


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Wei Kexin twisted her eyebrows, "Young Master Nan, this is our Wen family''s business, and it is inconvenient to trouble you."


    "I don''t care about your Wen family, it''s Wen Xi." The man''s eyes exuded a strong deterrent.


    Wen Guosheng wanted to say something but stopped. He was dissatisfied with Nan Yunchuan''s betrayal of his daughter, but at this moment, Nan Yunchuan was trying to help Wen family solve the problem, that is, he was in the same boat.


    "No need." Grandma He suddenly happened with a calm expression on her face, "Our He family will deal with this matter, the young master of the South family, you should go dance and accompany your girlfriend."


    As soon as this was said, the Wen family''s expressions changed.


    Wen Guosheng was overjoyed, Wei Kexin and Wenqing secretly looked at each other, and they both secretly pinched cold sweats.


    In the warm plan, this video is enough to destroy the image of Wen Xi in Mrs. He''s mind. How could it be like this?


    Not in line with common sense!


    "Grandma He, what are you..." Wenqing held up a smile.


    Grandma He said unhurriedly, "Lady Xi is the granddaughter-in-law I am fond of. It should be done for her."


    Nan Yunchuan put his hand in his pocket, his breath sinking slightly, "The granddaughter-in-law you are looking at is my fiancee."


    "Oh, it happened 800 years ago, and you still mentioned it?" Grandma He shook her hand and let out a chuckle. "Nowadays young boys are so slutty? With one arm in her hand, someone will come in a blink of an eye. To declare sovereignty on the site?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s lips pouted and smiled, "I''ll take care of this."


    When the words fell, he turned his head to look at Wen Qing, "You come out with me."


    If he wants to know the letter of that person, he must ask Wenqing.


    Wenqing didn''t want to go out with him, but her legs followed him in a daze.


    Not reconciled, Grandma He grabbed Wei Kexin''s hand, "Let me contact that person, hurry up."


    To Grandma He, Nan Yunchuan is just a little Maotou. How can Xiao Maotou fight the old lady?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wenqing knew that Nan Yunchuan could not be involved in this matter, and she had never expected that Nan Yunchuan would also interfere with Wen Xi''s matter!


    She just wanted to use this video to worsen the relationship between Hejia and Wen Xi, but she didn''t expect Nan Yunchuan to be involved.


    "Young Master Nan, listen to my advice, don''t worry about this matter."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let that person contact me, tell him how much I will pay, and then I will tear him out of the hole."


    The man pulled on his tie and looked like a lion about to get angry.


    Wenqing''s heart tore away the intense pain and jealousy. She couldn''t tell whether she was jealous of Wen Xi''s love from so many people or she was jealous of Nan Yunchuan''s guardianship.


    "Nan Shao, in fact, Wen Xi is not worth it at all." There were tears in her eyes, as if she was wronged for this man.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes darkened slightly, "What did you say?"


    Warmly covered his face, "I know it will hurt you to say it, so I originally planned to keep hiding it, but now that you are still anxious for her, I am especially worthless for you."


    "Say the point!" The man''s eyes fired.


    "Wen Xi cheated during your business trip to the United States. She didn''t know where she knew that He Yan was her lifesaver. She went to him immediately at that time. You know what happened afterwards. She did it for He Yan. Regret the marriage and embarrass you at the wedding."


    She burst into tears, "I apologize to you for my sister."


    The man''s face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes were still accumulating anger, she was very satisfied.


    "Young Master Nan, she is not worthy of you."


    Nan Yunchuan felt as if he was awakened by a bucket of ice water. After months of confusion, his heart suddenly found the answer.


    He always thought it was his fancy name that angered Wen Xi. It turned out... Haha.


    No wonder, no matter what method he uses to ask for forgiveness, it will not result. It turns out that Wen Xi has already empathized.


    It turns out that he has been wearing a huge green hat!


    His knuckles rattled, and his momentum seemed to destroy the world.


    "Contact that person and tell him what I just said." The man said Shen Shen.


    Warmly stunned, "You still have to take care of this?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s yin bird glanced at her, "Listen, don''t try to hurt her except me. No matter what happens between us, this will never change!"


    "I''ll take care of her and He Yan''s affairs, and you close your mouth tightly."


    I have already heard that this man is domineering and arbitrary, and his tenderness now understands very thoroughly.


    She squeezed the phone, "Sorry, I won''t help you, I don''t hope that in the future, when you think about this day, you will regret that you helped someone you shouldn''t help!"


    She turned around immediately after speaking.


    She knows that with Nan Yunchuan''s ability, it is not difficult to dig out the person who released the video, and she will die by then!


    The sound of high heels colliding with the ground was rapid and high-profile, and her background was flustered and embarrassed.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes deepened, and he recalled all kinds of things that happened after returning from the United States.


    After a while, he had a feeling in his heart and walked quickly toward Wen Xi''s room.


    At the same time, Wenqing ordered people to distribute the video, and then deleted all the contents of his mobile phone, leaving Nan Yunchuan nowhere to be found!


    After a few steps, her unwillingness surging into waves.


    I sent a message to my girlfriend and asked him to take someone to the second floor to watch the show.


    Immediately, she went straight to Wen Xi''s boudoir from the shortcut, opened the door and broke in and directly pulled Wen Xi out.


    At this time, she must make Wen Xi lose face in front of everyone to be cool enough!


    Surprisingly, Wen Xi did not resist, but followed her quietly.


    Wen Qing opened the door quickly and brought the person to the elders at home, "Xi Xi is the person involved, and she must be told about this. You can explain what happened."


    Wen Xi''s gaze passed over Grandma He, Grandpa Grandma, and Wen Guosheng and his wife, and finally fell on Wen Qing''s face.


    "Explain what?"


    "Explain what? What did you do wrong you don''t know?"

 Chapter 189： There is no room for you except my side

    Chapter 189:


    Wen Xi calmly shook his head slowly.


    Wei Kexin sighed, "You girl, it''s not like looking for excitement. With so many good men chasing you, why don''t you want to do something...that can''t be on the stage?"


    "Huh?" Wen Xi shook his head funny.


    Grandma He couldn''t help interjecting, "Lady Xi said that she didn''t know, why are you still talking like this? Listening to your words seems to say that she is the person in the video. I just said no."


    Grandma He looked at the mother and daughter, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Video? What video?"


    "It''s the video of you having **** with more than a dozen men!" Wen Qing said sharply, "The Wen family has been innocent for generations, so even if my sister, I enter the entertainment industry, I am cautious. I act with my demeanor thinking about the Wen family''s face. Presumptuous, Xixi, how come you can''t think about it so much to find this kind of excitement?"


    The door was not closed, and everyone passing by stopped and watched the scene quietly.


    The warm voice was overwhelming, and everyone listened.


    More and more people are watching theaters.


    Wen Xi didn''t panic, shrugged, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand? Don''t pretend to be stupid at this time. People have come to blackmail because of your self-loving behavior!"


    "What about the evidence? I really don''t understand what you are talking about." Wen Xi shrugged.


    At this moment, Wei Kexin suddenly screamed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over, only to see that she was holding her phone, her face pale.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of surprised and stunned voices rang outside the door.


    What they have in common-they all stare at the phone.


    Wenqing is proud of it, and it seems that the video has been sent out.


    Wen Xi, die!


    However, those strange eyes all looked at her.


    Wen Xi looked ignorant, walked over and glanced at the phone in a girl''s hand, then suddenly covered his mouth and made a hoarse sound.


    "Sister, so you are so fierce?"


    "What?" With a bad feeling, he grabbed the phone in several strides to see.


    At that second, she almost fainted.


    Still the original video, the original dozen shirtless hunks, but the heroine became her!


    "Don''t look at it!" Wenqing was desperate, unable to accept this change.


    Which link went wrong? !


    At this moment, Wen Xi approached her ear and told her in a voice that only two people could hear, "Mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind."


    The tender face paled, staring at her, eyes full of disbelief.


    Wen Xi continued, "Your every move is within my control, including how to find a lander and how to make a video. Now, I''ll give you six words. You can''t live by yourself."


    That day, after arguing with Wenqing in the bathroom, people stared at Wenqing secretly.


    When she learned that she was going to set up this bureau to frame her, she made people think about it, just for the tooth for tooth at this moment.


    The people present had wonderful faces and weird eyes.


    Wen Xi opened a path and left there with awe-inspiring expression.


    Inside the room.


    Wen Guosheng felt that his face was trampled on, and when he was extremely angry, he slapped warmly, "Unfilial daughter!"


    Wei Kexin trembled in fright, feeling extremely wronged.


    She squeezed her palms hard and told herself to calm down.


    She closed the door to keep outsiders out.


    Look at Grandma He, "Grandma He, this is our housework."


    Grandma He rolled her eyes, oh, and went out, her face extremely relaxed.


    Wenqing explained to Wen Guosheng, "Dad, I was framed by others!"


    Where does Wen Guosheng care so much? He only knows that the Wen family''s face is lost, and his Wen Guosheng''s face is lost!


    "Clarify immediately and call the police!"


    Warm expression changed, "Dad, don''t call the police, let me solve this matter, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory result!"


    If the police intervened, it would be impossible to guarantee that she would not be found on her head. Then she would become the most typical joke of lifting a rock and hitting her own feet!


    In the next hour, Wen Qing almost collapsed.


    Questions from elders, relatives and friends, telephone harassment from media reporters, raged.


    She quickly adopted a clarification strategy and focused all her energy on defending herself, and she had no time to manage Wen Xi.


    Shortly after she posted a clarification post, a video suddenly appeared. Several men in the video were the hunks in that video. They admitted to the camera that it was warmth and love with them in bed.


    As soon as this post came out, how many clarification posts were useless!


    Wenqing had to issue a solemn statement and send a lawyer''s letter to the man in the video to pursue his legal responsibility.


    In the face of "iron proof" videos, these measures did not play a role.


    Poor character and chaotic private life are enough to give an artist a fatal blow to his career.


    When she was paying for her mistake, Wen Xi just came out of the bathroom and walked back to the room.


    No one in the Wen family cares about her now, no one remembers that tonight is her birthday, and everyone is attracted by the warm and unexpected incident.


    "Absent-minded all night, waiting for someone?"


    A male voice came from the terrace, and Wen Xi stopped.


    She heard the sarcasm and ridicule from what he had just said.


    There was no light on the terrace, and the cold moonlight fell on his broad shoulders and back, and half of his face was hidden in the darkness, looking more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    He took a silent step, gradually approached Wen Xi, tightened her wrist, pressed against her face and asked, "Just because I am not your savior, I immediately switch to someone else''s embrace? Huh?"


    Under the corridor lights, the fire in his dark eyes was ready to go.


    If he could ask, Wen Xi must have said something warmly to him.


    Adding oil and vinegar is definitely inevitable.


    "Since you already think so in your heart, then treat it as if I really did that." She looked meaningless.


    The man squeezed her wrist harder, but he couldn''t help strangling her to death.


    "Shao Nan finished? Let go when finished, I have something else." Her eyes were cold.


    "Let it go? Let you go to him? I didn''t say let go of this relationship, so you just want to leave me."


    The anger recovered, Wen Xi sneered, "Our relationship was a scam from the beginning, the beginning of the scam, you said you are my lifesaver, the process of the scam, while you hang around the flowers and tell me the only one, Nan Yunchuan , Don¡¯t you think you are ridiculous and ugly?"


    The man''s pupils trembled slightly and stared at her.


    Suddenly, he sneered and said, "A woman like you turns into the arms of others just because of a single sentence, and she is in the midst of life, what right does she have to talk about the only love with me?"


    He sternly, "What if I lied to you?! Half a year of love, do you only rely on a life-saving grace to get along with me? No love, this life-saving grace is worthy of your life? Do you dare to say you haven''t loved me?!"


    Seeing the woman''s speechlessness, he smiled, grinning gloomily, "You and I are in the same world, you are superficial and hypocritical, and only I can tolerate you. This world, except my side, There is no room for you anywhere."


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Explosive regulations:


    In the top ten of the monthly ticket list, a small explosion.


    Ranked among the top five on the monthly ticket list and hit the top spot.


    In the top three of the monthly ticket list, a big hit.


    This rule is valid for a long time.


    Once on the list, it will be updated on the 1st of the following month.

 Chapter 190： I did love you

    Chapter 190:


    Did she love him?


    During the ten seconds of silence, Wen Xi pondered this question calmly and persistently.


    The life she thought was very simple before¡ªfind someone she likes and live her life.


    Just as Nan Yunchuan said, if she didn''t like him at all, how could she agree to spend her life with him only with a life-saving grace.


    Therefore, she was in love.


    It''s just that this shallow or deep feeling gradually disappeared in the passing of years, and completely disappeared in his derailment in his marriage.


    It is precisely because of the love and the profound experience of being hurt by love that she hesitated and became indecisive in front of He Yan.


    This world is fair. It will allow you to gain something while losing something.


    In her previous life, she got Nan Yunchuan and lost her pure love.


    In this life, she was given a chance to come back again, but she was inexplicably entangled by Nan Yunchuan.


    At this moment, she looked at him calmly and flatly, and said faintly, "You are right, I loved you, I used to treat you as the only one, and I hope to have children with you and live happily for a lifetime, but time has passed. , Can''t go back again."


    Her tone was extremely calm, as if she was talking about someone else''s business, not her own.


    Because, in her heart, she described Wen Xi from the previous life, and that Wen Xi was already dead.


    She was very relaxed at the moment, and the big stone was slowly falling to the ground.


    She thought that it was a good thing that she had begun to let go of that dark past.


    In her new life, she will smile brightly in the sun, not wanting to live in hatred and be dominated by it.


    Nan Yunchuan brought her every expression to the bottom of his eyes, and his calm and calm attitude pulled pains in his heart.


    I never thought about the pain I would experience in my life, but I never thought that one day I would get it from a woman.


    His self-esteem and pride did not allow him to ask "why".


    He did not loosen her wrist, but kept squeezing it tightly, his sharp eyes locked her face tightly.


    In an instant, he suddenly discovered that her eyes and smile seemed to mock his failure in this relationship.


    Laughed at him as a loser.


    A woman picked up the ground and put it on the ground, but he and a man were still entangled.


    Humiliation continued to grow, his face tightened to the extreme, his eyes scarlet.


    Suddenly, he shook Wen Xi''s wrist fiercely, turned his back, gritted his teeth, "In this life, don''t let me see you again."


    When the words fell, he walked away quickly, his long posture was majestic and imposing.


    Wen Xi rubbed his painful wrist, turned his eyes lightly, returned to the room, and took out his mobile phone to check the information.


    Except for Yin Lan''s message, it was Jiang Ke''s greeting that something slipped away in advance.


    Yin Lan told her that everything had been done.


    Fighting back against warmth, she couldn''t have been so smooth without Yin Lan''s help.


    She didn''t tell He Yan about this, but afterwards, she remembered that Yin Lan was from He Yan, and she must have told him about it.


    In other words, he was actually helping her solve the problem silently.


    Until now, she was accustomed to being helped by him.


    This habit is actually very scary.


    Over time, I can''t do without this person.


    And this is also a very important reason for her hesitation¡ª¡ª


    Does she really like him, or is it just a habit?


    If it''s just a habit, that would be unfair to him.


    On the 20th birthday, there is no surprise, no joy, only counterattack and contemplation.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    She smiled and stood up holding her skirt, "Come in."


    The next second, Liang Yisheng pushed the door and entered, holding a piece of cake in his hand.


    "Miss Birthday, a piece of cake?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Thank you, I have no appetite now."


    "Wait for Mr. He."


    Wen Xi twisted his fingers, "No."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "As soon as I pushed the door, I saw your face turned cloudy. I was not the person you were expecting. You want to lie to me?"


    "In my impression, Mr. He doesn''t seem to be a late person. Will anything happen to him?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a message came from Wen Xi''s cell phone.


    [He Yan: I''m sorry, I have important business, but I can''t go to you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi smiled.


    [Wen Xi: It''s okay. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng took a look at the content of the message, hesitated for a while, and said, "Doctors are like actors. There are many involuntary doctors."


    "However, their work is noble and greater."


    Wen Xi nodded, "Yes, the doctor is very busy, I can understand."


    I used to be a doctor, how could I not understand.


    "Want to play something? I happen to be fine, I will be with you."


    Wen Xi looked at her, "Mr Mu''s place..."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "He is busy telling old friends and doesn''t need me."


    "Didn''t you decide to chase him? So inactive?"


    "In fact, I think men don''t like followers, and he doesn''t like them even more." Liang Yisheng said.


    Wen Xi had no experience in chasing people, so he could only nod his head, unable to say anything useful.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Sister Yi Sheng, do you want to go to my house to see the dog?"


    "Your home? This is not..."


    "I live with my grandparents, they need someone to take care of them." Wen Xi said softly.


    Liang Yisheng said on his forehead, "Okay, it just so happens that I also like dogs very much. It''s okay to watch and pass the time, what breed?"


    "German Shepherd, military dog."


    "You actually have a military dog. It''s amazing. Aren''t you afraid? I heard that military dogs can''t leave the military area casually, otherwise they will interpret certain things as dangerous and attack humans."


    "It is retired and can be adopted after inspection."


    "Well, then I have to take a good look, heh, I also have one at home, but it''s the second one."


    The two talked as they walked, and after a while, they went downstairs.


    They didn''t go through the front door, but the side door.


    Passing the atrium, looking towards the lobby, Wen Guosheng and his grandparents are greeting guests, everything seems to be back to the harmonious scene of just now.


    Her father loves face, so even if the embarrassment is caused by warmth, he will not let the party end in scandal.


    She didn''t like it here, and she felt suffocated after staying for a second.


    Being able to show up tonight has given this father a lot of face.


    After eight o''clock, Liang Yisheng''s car slowly entered the community.


    "The environment in this community is very good."


    Wen Xi nodded, gazing randomly across the scenery outside the car window.


    The car stopped at the gate and she got out of the car to open the door. At this moment, she heard the continuous barking of dogs in the house next door.


    "How do you call it so fierce?" Liang Yisheng also heard the voice and got out of the car.


    Wen Xi heard the voice familiar and frowned. There were dogs in her house, so it could only be the voice of war songs.


    But how could it be in He''s house?


    Could it be that he escaped by himself?


    Walking over with doubts, she lay on the door listening.


    Sure enough, it came from inside.


    "War song?"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Wait a moment, I will let you out immediately."


    She quickly pressed the code and opened the door to enter.


    The moment she stepped into the door, the whole building was lit up.


    The shining lights are like a sky full of stars, giving the illusion of being in the Milky Way.


    "My God!" Liang Yisheng exclaimed, eyes full of surprises, "Look."

 Chapter 191： Surprises keep appearing

    Chapter 191:


    A "well-dressed" shepherd dog ran towards Wen Xi while biting a cylinder, his tail dangling with a bow.


    "What is it holding in its mouth?"


    Wen Xi was stunned, completely unresponsive.


    When the dog walked in front of her, he put the contents of his mouth beside her feet, and then patted the cylinder with his paw.


    Wen Xi picked it up and looked at it and found it was a painting.


    Unfolding slowly, the eyes of the two women widened a little at the same time.


    Amazement and joy bloom together in the pupil.


    The woman in the painting is dressed in a light purple tight-fitting brocade, standing upright, looking sideways at one side, and when she swings her sword, there is a strong wind, and the blue silk is flying in the wind.


    "Isn''t this one of your styles in the play? The painting is good for posters." Liang Yisheng liked it more and more, his eyes overflowing with unstoppable appreciation.


    Hanamaki unfolded to the end, with words.


    "There is beauty, Qing Yang Wanxi, He Jinsheng?"


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled, but Wen Xi''s nose suddenly sore, and the light in his pupils trembled slightly.


    There is a beautiful person, Qing Yang Wanxi.


    There is a beautiful girl who is looking forward to teasing. It is the destiny to meet today, which made me fall in love at first sight.


    "happy Birthday."


    Unprepared for the two of them, He Yan suddenly walked out from the side, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, smiling, and walking slowly towards Wen Xi.


    The black suit wraps his long and straight body, handsome and gentle as jade.


    As he walked towards Wen Xi, Liang Yisheng suddenly wetted his eyes and sneaked out with a smile of blessing to them.


    With a little light, the man walked slowly in front of the girl and handed her the flowers in his hand. "I have thought about many surprises. This is the final product. I wonder if Miss Wen is satisfied?"


    Wen Xi sneered and laughed, saying in his heart: In fact, your appearance has been pleasant enough.


    Taking the rose flower and enduring the sourness, she smiled and said, "Isn''t that there is something important?"


    "Well," He Yan nodded and looked around, "I have been busy all day for this starry sky, which is very important."


    Wen Xi raised his head to the "starry sky" above his head, and the small lights gathered together to create a dazzling and moving starry sky. One glance was enough to make people intoxicated.


    "If I don''t go back here, will you be in vain?"


    He Yan raised an eyebrow, "There is no if."


    Wen Xi smiled and held up the painting, "The painting is good."


    He Yan smiled, as if starlight fell in her eyes, all the light focused on her face, "So, do I have a reward?"


    "Hmm..." Wen Xi rolled his eyes left and right, "What do you want?"


    He Yan took her hand and wrote "you" in her palm.


    His palms were already warm, and Wen Xi felt even hotter as soon as he finished writing this character.


    If it were a few months ago, she would definitely withdraw her hand immediately.


    But now, she has not done so.


    His eyes suddenly noticed a white thing, and he walked over with curiosity, and it turned out to be a white doll costume.


    "I wanted to wear it to you, it''s too small." He Yan said out behind her.


    Wen Xi put the picture scroll and flowers aside, picked up Dabai and looked at it, "Can this be given to me? I can definitely put it in."


    "You already have one." He Yan reminded her.


    Wen Xi smiled and said, "It''s not the same, it''s for hugging, this is for playing."


    The man''s eyes are indulgent, "Like it so much?"


    "Yeah." Wen Xi did not hesitate.


    In fact, she had never liked this toy so much before. After he gave it to him, she loved it from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s cold outside, go in and say."


    He picked up the scroll and flowers, and reached out to hold her hand.


    "Wait."


    Wen Xi turned his head and glanced back a few times, "Where is Sister Yisheng?"


    "People have been away for a few minutes." He Yan took off his coat and put it on her.


    Wen Xi nodded, and when he was about to enter the door, he suddenly felt that looking at the ¡®starry sky¡¯ from this angle was even better than just now.


    Thinking of something, she gave the phone to He Yan, "Help me take a picture."


    He Yan took over the phone and became a professional photographer.


    After taking a few shots, Wen Xi stepped forward and took a look, "The shot is good."


    "go in."


    "Hold on." This time He Yan called her to stop. He changed his phone to the selfie mode and smiled at the camera with his arms around the girl.


    The picture freezes for this moment.


    After finally entering the door, the warm breath of the room came to his face, Wen Xi shivered fiercely, and then his whole body relaxed.


    At this time, she saw a birthday cake on the table, a girl playing the cello.


    Seeing her novel and pleasant look, He Yan smiled with satisfaction.


    He spent a few hours doing it in vain.


    "do you like it?"


    "I like it." Wen Xi''s eyes were bright and he stared at the cake motionlessly.


    "Try it?" He Yan picked up the knife.


    "Hey¡ª" Wen Xi stopped him, "such a beautiful cake, you can''t cut it."


    He Yan is funny, "Isn''t the cake just for eating?"


    "But, it''s different. I''ll buy you one if you want to eat."


    He Yan put down the knife, "I don''t want to eat cake."


    The next second, he approached her ear, "I want to eat you even more."


    This should be the first time she heard such naked words from his mouth, and the roots of her ears instantly turned red.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    She has now used her pee to take advantage of the road.


    Within seconds after she entered, He Yan heard the doorbell.


    Wen Xi washed his face before going out. He couldn''t see He Yan, and he was suddenly puzzled.


    At this moment, she heard a faint conversation, coming from the gate.


    Walking slowly to the door, He Yan and Zhange stood in the door, and there was a person outside the door, because He Yan blocked the other party and couldn''t see clearly.


    "This is the gift I chose for her, please tell her."


    The familiar female voice was like a sharp arrow, piercing Wen Xi''s heart fiercely.


    In an instant, she slumped, and walked quickly to pull Heyan into the door, pushed the woman outside the door, and closed the door abruptly.


    The speed is so fast that she can''t even see the other person''s appearance.


    The woman outside the door knocked on the door panel, "Xi Xi, it''s mom, mom is back to see you."


    "My mother is dead a long time ago, Ms. Rong don''t recognize her daughter randomly."


    "Today is your birthday. Do you have to make trouble with your mother like this? I chose a gift for you."


    Wen Xi''s eyes fell on the gift in He Yan''s hand, and without thinking about it, he threw it out.


    Then walked quickly into the house.


    He Yan opened the door and went out, closed the door, and stared at the woman in front of him, her face not bad, "She doesn''t want to see you."


    Although Rong Xin is over forty years old, due to proper maintenance, she looks like a beautiful woman in her early thirties.


    The face that was five points similar to Wen Xi was covered with gloom and sighed several times.


    She bent down to pick up the carefully selected gift, "Can you please pass it on to her for me?"


    "She doesn''t like it."


    He Yan did not accept the gift.


    Rong Xin retracted his hand in embarrassment and lowered his head, "Then I, come and see her later, you help me tell her that my mother loves her."


    As she turned around, He Yan said, "If you love her, why haven''t you shown up for so many years? You know what she needs most is love."

 Chapter 192： Birthday wishes (plus more)

    Chapter 192:


    Rong Xin''s back was obviously stiff, and he turned his head slightly and sighed, "The reason is very complicated and it is not clear to explain, but as her mother, I love her very much."


    "Love is not meant to be said." He Yan increased his tone slightly, "You have to act."


    "You have not shown up for so many years, she has no reason not to complain."


    Rong Xin squeezed the bag in his hand, suddenly turned his head, and carefully looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Which stand do you teach me? My daughter''s boyfriend? Or fianc¨¦?" Her face tightened, "If you love her, then I will accept your lesson. If you are just for fun, even if you are he Family, I also have a way to make you regret it for a lifetime."


    She seemed to be holding back something, her eyes were slightly wet, "There is no mother in the world who wants her children to hate herself, and there is no mother who does not love her children."


    She walked to her car, the driver opened the door for her and asked her to go in.


    The car left in dust, and the surroundings seemed to be quiet.


    He Yan sank a little, looked down at the war song with his tongue, squatted down, rubbed its head, "It''s up to you."


    War Song seemed to have taken his meaning back, and suddenly ran into the house.


    When he walked into the room, he heard Wen Xi''s low laugh, as if he had been clicked on.


    When I walked in, I saw Zhange playing treasures in front of Wen Xi, or pretending to hit the wall with his head, or pretending to be dead, or deliberately twisting his ass.


    Then, licking the back of Wen Xi''s hand like a favor.


    Wen Xi''s depressed and unhappy face slowly revealed a light smile, and gently touched Zhange''s face, "Thank you."


    He Yan didn''t rush forward, but quietly leaned on the side of the wall, watching them interact quietly.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xi stood up, looked back at him, smiled slowly, "I want to make a wish."


    He Yan smiled on his forehead, and said softly, "Yes."


    He inserted a "20" candle and lit it.


    Wen Xi put his hands together and made a wish.


    "Hold on."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes, "Huh?"


    He Yan sang the birthday song with thin lips, "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, it doesn''t matter, you, and me."


    The deep and **** magnetic male voice makes this ordinary song very moving.


    After singing the last sentence, Wen Xi couldn''t hold back his tears, and suddenly popped out of his eyes, smiling and crying.


    With tears in her eyes, she saw He Yan wink her twice sweetly, a bit funny and warm.


    All her tears finally turned into a warm smile.


    As soon as the song fell, she folded her hands together and closed her eyes to make a wish.


    Ten seconds later, he opened his eyes and blew out the candle.


    "Cut the cake."


    Wen Xi looked at him, "Don''t ask me what wish I made?"


    He Yan thought for a while, "Is there in my wish?"


    Wen Xi nodded.


    The man smiled, "That''s enough."


    He set the plate, put the knife in her hand, "I''ll make one for you if you like, and taste it first."


    "You did it yourself?" Wen Xi was surprised.


    Immediately, he looked at the cake more carefully, and his eyes repeatedly showed amazing light.


    "Are you an all-rounder?"


    "It is understandable." He Yan took the initiative to cut a piece of cake and handed it to her, "Try it."


    In this second, Wen Xi suddenly thought a little more.


    Are there any surprises in this cake?


    Otherwise, why is he so persistent to let her eat?


    With this feeling of anxiety, she took a bite of the little girl''s head, and the sweet and soft taste filled the taste buds, not sweet, but very refreshing.


    "How?" He Yan had expectations in his eyes.


    Wen Xi finished taking a bite, but without any "surprise", he took another big bite.


    This time, there was still no "surprise".


    She thinks too much, He Yan just let her taste the craftsmanship. When she figured it out, her eyebrows were bent, "It''s delicious."


    Putting down the cake, she said silently, "Thank you."


    Looking up at him, "not just tonight, but also in the past, for all the help, thank you very much for coming to me."


    He was originally smiling, but he was happy, but for some reason, when he said these words, when he saw his gentle and incomparable eyes, his eyes became moisturizingly.


    He Yan wiped away the moisture from her eyes, "You have a long rest of your life, don''t worry, thank you slowly."


    When the love reaches the depths, the hug has become an inevitable understanding.


    He Yan kissed her hair softly and said softly, "Happy birthday."


    Wen Xi pressed against his chest and wrapped his arms around his waist, "My wish just now was very simple."


    "Ok?"


    "I hope you don''t go to the founding building, try to avoid it, and leave soon after passing by."


    "Huh?" He Yan slowly stroked her hair, "What is the reason?"


    "I..." Wen Xi opened his mouth and said, "I have repeatedly dreamed that you were seriously injured in the founding building, life and death unknown."


    She lied, she didn''t dream of it, but before he died in her previous life, she really heard the unknown news of his life and death on the radio, so she was flustered.


    He Yan''s eyes shimmered slightly, and he didn''t say anything like "This is just a dream".


    Because he also had a dream about her and it came true.


    Wen Xi tightened his waist, "Promise me."


    He Yan looked down, "Okay, I promise you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng went for a drive on the street after leaving the community.


    There was an old song in the car, full of charm¡ª¡ª


    "People are getting drunk and the night is deeper, how close at this moment, the thought seems to be shaking, the contradiction is deeper, the heart that was once broken, let you be gently close today..."


    The moving and sad tune is extremely easy to make people down. She quickly changed to a brisk song, pulled the wavy hair back to her head, her breathing was still irritable.


    In fact, the reason why she went to Wen Xi was not because of the so-called "men don¡¯t like followers", but because of what Mujianai said to her at the banquet¡ª¡ª


    "You like me, I don''t like you. I don''t want to kiss this kind of thing again."


    "You are a mature woman and you should not be naive."


    "One of the duties of the agreement wife is not to interfere in my private life, and accordingly, I will not interfere with you."


    When he said these things, he held a glass of brandy in his hand and stood by the window, incompatible with the excitement behind him.


    At that time, Liang Yisheng used his housekeeping skills to perform the "drama" well, bringing the "if nothing happens" and "positive and optimistic" to life.


    In front of the silver screen, she is a queen, in front of him, she is just an ordinary woman without acting skills.


    So she fled, and crossed countless streets annoyingly.


    At this moment, the restless music on the radio was more like a fire, igniting all the irritability in her body.


    She licked her lips and reached into the locker to find out the can of beer. It was a bit difficult to buckle with one hand. She only opened a small mouth for a long time, so she wanted to make it bigger.


    The fingers slammed hard, and a tingling suddenly struck her, and she instinctively held her thumb in pain.


    At this moment, a truck suddenly appeared in front of you!


    The whistle sound is harsh and long!


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and she turned the steering wheel quickly!


    Click-bang!


    The loud crash sound penetrated the whole street!


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your embarrassment, hahav, Mo Li in the shallow lane ¡ã836454326, hesitating for your reward.


    This chapter is a plus for monthly tickets over 100.


    After the 5.22 update, good night everyone.

 Chapter 193： I revoked

    Chapter 193:


    After the fierce collision, the airbag popped out, Liang Yisheng''s face was buried in the airbag, his body stiff, his eyes straightened.


    She slowly raised her head, looked out of the car window, and found that she had rushed directly to the sidewalk, and the green plants in the green road should have been crushed by her.


    This is the most flustered and most disturbed time for her in 25 years. She is afraid, whether there will be an innocent life just like this in her wheel.


    She habitually puts on the exit hood, pushes the car door and goes to check, trembling all over.


    She squeezed her palms hard, she forced herself to calm down, and her sight slowly became clear.


    Fortunately, only the front of the car and the green belt were damaged, and no lives were lost.


    After a long sigh of relief, she almost cried with joy.


    Just now, she just wanted to avoid the big truck and turned the steering wheel desperately. Now thinking about it, if someone happened to pass by the sidewalk, everything would be over.


    At this moment, she knew what it means to come to life from a desperate situation, and God didn''t kill her.


    Compared with these, the grievance she received from Mugane is not worth mentioning.


    There are so many people in the world who are miserable than her. She is very lucky.


    However, escaping the disaster, always can not avoid small goods.


    Comrade Jiaojing drove the inspection car and parked on the side of the road, and caught an incident.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiajing who was walking towards her, only to feel anxious and her brain hurt.


    If you let the media know that her name, Liang Yisheng, will be full of entertainment headlines tomorrow, and for a long time to come, she will be used as a negative teaching material to educate the public.


    Thinking of this, she tightened her mask.


    "Take out the ID card." Comrade Jiao Jing looked at her.


    She avoided Jiao Jing''s scrutiny, "I didn''t bring it. In this way, I will bear all the losses. Can you just let it go?"


    "No, state-owned and national laws must be handled in accordance with regulations and ID cards." Comrade Jiao Jing''s voice was serious.


    As soon as these words fell, another Jiaojing suddenly called him. The two looked around and saw the beer can in Jiaojing''s hand.


    "Oh, driving and drinking, girl, pretty bold."


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "No, I just drove and didn''t drink. I''m really not driving under the influence, Jing Chai Comrade."


    "With the mask off, the machine will tell me if you are driving under the influence."


    There were more and more onlookers. Liang Yisheng knew that a mask would definitely be spread, and maybe there were some reports that she hit people, so he said to Jing sincerely, "I know it''s wrong, so I will tell you Go back to the police station, can I discuss it slowly when I go back?"


    Jiaojing smiled, "Like to go to the police station? Take off the mask, I will test."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the alcohol tester in his hand, his scalp was numb, and he turned and got into the car.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiao Jing was serious.


    Liang Yisheng pressed his head down and took off the mask slowly, "It''s ready for testing."


    When Comrade Jiao Jing saw her, his eyes lit up and he understood instantly.


    He gave an inexplicable smile and stuck the instrument into the car window.


    Liang Yisheng was very cooperative, because she didn''t drink, so she was not afraid.


    at this time--


    "It''s Liang Yisheng! Liang Yisheng had a car accident!"


    One word stirred up waves, and in an instant, countless mobile phone flashes aimed at her.


    Twenty minutes later, the police station.


    "The damage you have caused will be assessed by someone from the Bureau of Landscape Architecture."


    "Yes, yes, I must cooperate with the compensation. I was wrong in this matter."


    "Yisheng."


    Suddenly inserting a male voice, Liang Yisheng did not dare to turn his head, his face was annoyed.


    She has always been a role model for juniors in the company and has never made a mistake.


    He once praised her in front of all the artists, saying that she was safe and never missed a mistake.


    Now, she slapped him severely.


    There is no face to look back at his face.


    "Who are you from her?" Jing asked.


    "husband."


    At this moment he had come to her and glanced at her.


    She looked down quickly and persuaded.


    "is it serious?"


    "The green belt has been wiped out by her. Are you serious?" Jing Cha said.


    Mu Jianai didn''t look at him, his eyes kept on Liang Yisheng''s face, "Are there any injuries?"


    "No." Liang Yisheng replied lowly.


    "If you two show affection and go home to show, now come to solve the problem." Jing observed seriously.


    After being so trained, Liang Yisheng''s face became even more spicy.


    She pulled Mu Jianai''s sleeve, "You go back, I can solve it myself."


    The next second, her hand was held back, and the man did not look at her, quietly communicating with Jingcha.


    What they said, she couldn''t hear her clearly, she felt her ears buzzing, and her attention was focused on the hand held by him.


    In the end, she didn''t even know how to get out of the police station.


    A large number of reporters who received the wind rushed up and handed the microphone to her mouth for questioning.


    Her face was poked by a microphone and was about to protect her. The man''s hand was a step faster than her, blocking her face, using his body as a barrier to protect her tightly.


    She didn''t recover until the man stuffed her into the car.


    She knew what to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "My car." A thousand words to say, the sentence popped out.


    "Your car has been scrapped, I will let someone take care of it, and someone will take care of the rest."


    He drove the car slowly away from the police station, without saying a word.


    After a while, Liang Yisheng said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" The man was expressionless.


    "I have been seen how I look. Now this incident must have spread. I have caused trouble for the company. I''m sorry."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, then--


    "Why was there a car accident?" He was still looking ahead.


    Liang Yisheng exhaled, "Yes, not careful."


    "There is an open beer in the car. Do you want to drink while driving?"


    Liang Yisheng had no reason to deny, and he hummed in a deep voice.


    "You''re not such a senseless person, what''s the reason?"


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath and turned to look out the window, "I... just feel a little annoying."


    "No driving is allowed for six months."


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "My ID was not revoked by Jingchao."


    Mugane turned his head, "I am revoked."


    Cold and ruthless, indifferent and indifferent, is his expression at the moment.


    As a wrongdoer, Liang Yisheng is irrefutable.


    "it is good."


    He didn''t speak any more, she took out her mobile phone to check what was happening online.


    The studio moved very quickly, and an apology letter had been sent in her name, citing fatigue driving.


    Unexpectedly, not many people accuse her of abuse, and more voices are concerned about her personal safety.


    The surveillance was quickly called on the Internet, and the video showed that she was driving normally. The truck was driving improperly and suddenly approached her, causing her to quickly turn the steering wheel and smashed through the barrier and went straight to the sidewalk.


    The accident did not cause any casualties, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    After browsing these, Liang Yisheng was finally relieved.


    She put down the phone, raised her hand, and suddenly noticed that the car was driving in the wrong direction.


    His face tightened, "Where is this going?"


    "My house." The male voice was cold and ruthless.

 Chapter 194： A little awkward, a little sweet

    Chapter 194:


    Mugane has two homes in Kyoto, one is his own private home, the other is his parents'' home.


    After getting married, Liang Yisheng hadn''t been to that house, and only met his parents outside.


    His parents gave her the same impression as him, few words, noble and calm.


    So she didn''t get along too much that day, she would still be nervous.


    "I still have work tomorrow, so I want to go back to rest early."


    "Mom has heard about this and must see you." Mujianai didn''t mean to stop.


    It''s not that Liang Yisheng doesn''t want to meet his parents. On the contrary, she wants more opportunities to get to know each other, so that it will help her chase him.


    But she didn''t want to meet in this situation, she said for a long time, she was still afraid of shame.


    Her reputation in the industry has always been very good, and she is accustomed to being held up high, but now she has made such a low-level mistake that is temporarily unacceptable.


    When she was thinking about it, the car had slowly entered the Mu''s mansion.


    Like all giants, the luxury of the Mu family is amazing.


    Liang Yisheng''s mood was more tense than when he was married, and more tense than when he first took the stage to receive the award.


    "get off."


    She nodded and slowly pushed the door down.


    She comes from a very ordinary background, and she lives in a small town where she usually lives in a small business.


    With such a big gap, she still feels a little humble.


    So she can only use her own efforts to make herself better and close this distance.


    And now, in this super mansion, she inexplicably ignores these years of hard work, and a sense of humbleness emerges spontaneously.


    Perhaps it was because she knew the essence of this marriage was false.


    "Shengsheng?"


    Liang Yisheng suddenly returned to his senses, looking at the kind and noble woman in front of him, and quickly lowered his head, "Hello, Madam Mu."


    Mugane twisted his eyebrows.


    Mrs. Mu was taken aback for a moment, and smiled, "I see too little, and I haven''t gotten used to changing the name. It seems that I will have to meet each other frequently in the future."


    Her smile, voice, and eyes all revealed a very high level of education, like a young lady from a scholarly family.


    He is knowledgeable, dignified and generous, and has extremely high self-cultivation.


    Suddenly, that humble feeling took hold.


    "Come and come, cross a brazier, go to bad luck."


    She took Liang Yisheng to the brazier at the door, and smiled, "After crossing over, she will be healthy and healthy from now on."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at Mu Jianai and saw that he nodded slightly to her, indicating that she was obedient.


    She lifted her skirt and stepped over the brazier.


    "Nair also crosses, the husband and wife are all, maybe it is your bad luck that has affected Shengsheng."


    Liang Yisheng waved his hand quickly, "No, he definitely didn''t bother me."


    Before she finished speaking, Mujianai had already stepped over the brazier.


    "Here is the doctor?" He looked at his mother.


    The mother nodded, "Come early, you can check it out as soon as Shengsheng arrives."


    Liang Yisheng was taken in by him in a daze, holding his hands in a daze.


    Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital for an examination? Why go home?


    After she entered the hall, she saw two doctors there.


    "A car accident is not a trivial matter, you have to check your body carefully to rest assured." Madam Mu said.


    In the next hour, she was circled around by two doctors and checked inside and out.


    After the examination, she still did not respond.


    Did the Mu family move the hospital home, or did the Mu family run the hospital?


    She thought so in her heart, and said it unknowingly.


    The doctor who heard her muttering nodded respectfully, "Yes, ma''am, the first hospital is the property of the Mu family, and we came from the first hospital."


    Shock can''t express Liang Yisheng''s feelings at this time.


    She thought she knew enough about Mugane, but she didn''t know, it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    After the examination, the body is not in serious trouble, except that the body is usually overworked and burdens the internal organs. Pay attention.


    Liang Yisheng thought it was over. Mrs. Clinker Mu ordered someone to bring a pot of hot water to Mugane¡¯s bedroom, and said to Mugane, ¡°She is frightened tonight. As her husband, you are obliged to help her ease her mood. , If you help her wash her feet, she feels your love, so she feels relieved."


    After Madam Mu gave her instructions, she took the servant out and closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng sat there, looked at him, and then at the basin of hot water filled with Chinese medicine, then suddenly got up, "I just soak it myself."


    When the words were over, she picked up the water basin and walked to the small coffee table by the window to sit down, where it would not affect him.


    Mujianai didn''t speak, she just treated him as acquiescence.


    With her feet immersed in the warm water, she felt a little looser, feeling more comfortable, looking at the neon world outside the window with leisurely eyes.


    There are still a few hours in December, and the city is also covered in cold.


    Thinking of this, she felt that the pot of hot water was warm and comfortable, and rubbed her feet together, just like washing her feet when she was a child.


    At this moment, her feet were held by both hands.


    She shrank her feet in fright, only to hear a snap, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Mujianai''s wet clothes and face.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t know you were going to touch my feet."


    Mujianai used a paper towel to dry the water stains on her face blankly, then lowered her head to hold her feet and put them back in the water.


    His fingers pressed lightly on the soles of her feet, itchy.


    But she didn''t dare to move, her heartbeat speeded up watching this scene, and her heart was mixed.


    Happy, excited, and anxious, in the end, she didn''t know what emotion to face him.


    Under normal circumstances, she should refuse his service, after all, they are not a real couple.


    But she was selfish. There were not many opportunities like this. Why didn''t she take advantage of Madam Mu''s blessing to enjoy it once?


    Gradually, in this contradictory battle, her emotions prevailed, her body slowly relaxed, and she quietly watched him wash her feet.


    With the phone in her pocket, she quietly took out a photo and kept it.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly sent it to Wen Xi¡ª¡ª


    [New results. ¡¿


    As soon as she clicked to send, she suddenly felt a pain in the soles of her feet, and her mobile phone flew out of her hands.


    Mugane caught the phone, and his eyes fell on the screen that was still on.


    In the next second, the phone was snatched by Liang Yisheng.


    "I''m just kidding."


    "What is the new result?" the man asked lightly.


    Sure enough, he finished reading it.


    Liang Yisheng plucked up his courage and met his gaze, "I told her to chase you."


    "Washing your feet doesn''t mean anything." The man interrupted her.


    Not long after, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the two feet in the water, feeling slightly discouraged.


    Didn''t his words directly deny her "new results".


    She wanted to withdraw the news, but found that two minutes had passed and she couldn''t withdraw it.


    Wen Xi returned a message to her--


    [Very strong, very fast! ¡¿


    She smiled slightly, bitter.

 Chapter 195： South Young Club help me

    Chapter 195:


    After Wen Xi responded to Liang Yisheng, he received a call from Wen Guosheng asking where she was now.


    She said "home" and hung up.


    She didn''t have any mood to deal with those things, she just wanted to be alone.


    Wen Guo over there swelled his forehead arrogantly. It was a peaceful and happy night, but was flabbergasted by the eldest daughter.


    Wei Kexin knocked on the door and came in, "The guests have gone back. I will take care of the rest. Don''t worry."


    Wen Guosheng held the phone, his eyes were gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    Wei Kexin knew that he was angry, so he didn''t dare to say more. When he was about to go out, he still couldn''t help but speak for his daughter. "At first, it was Wen Xi that the other party focused on, maybe he suddenly felt that love had more influence. , Temporarily changed people, they are also victims, you hit Qinger, why not beat Wen Xi? Qing''er is also your biological daughter, and she is also a victim!"


    "You still want to make trouble with me here!" Wen Guosheng was furious.


    Wei Kexin was stunned by his grievances, and the lies he weaved even deceived himself. At this time, he was really a victim of tenderness, "I am making trouble for nothing? Are you partial! Both daughters are your own!" You hit one and don''t hit the other! Don''t let us tell Wen Xi for fear that she will be upset. Do you still have a conscience when you treat your love like this?"


    "Something happened to the eldest sister, Wen Xi left without asking, even her own guests, she just left. Does she have the slightest sense of responsibility? No! Love is all for her, she is just such a white-eyed wolf, hating it to death Her sister, and you still want to be an accomplice! What do you want me to do this day? You say!"


    Wen Guosheng was upset by the woman''s cry, his face was blue.


    The blue veins in his forehead suddenly appeared, and anger came out.


    "I don''t want to live it anymore? Then divorce!"


    The crying stopped instantly.


    Wei Kexin stared at the man in stunned tears, the man who had been his husband for more than ten years, the man she had loved for half her life.


    She was just talking nonsense about the divorce, and he actually agreed.


    It was not like this before.


    Her heart was half cold, and at the same time there was endless anger.


    She suddenly yelled and rushed to sweep away everything in front of him, "You bastard!"


    When she was arguing, the warmth upstairs was in dire straits.


    She can''t call the police. Once the police call the police, wouldn''t it be a bigger joke to dig out her behind-the-scenes hand?


    She has allowed technology to restore the video to its original state, clarifying that she was threatened by an adulterer and was framed for not giving money.


    Everyone insists on this, some believe it, and some doubt it.


    The common point that everyone questioned was that she couldn''t produce the threatened letter to prove her innocence.


    Under normal circumstances, she would save evidence if she was threatened, but she did not.


    For this, she is not light.


    At that time, she had never thought that Wen Xi would be swayed back. In order to prevent Nan Yunchuan from interfering in this matter, she deleted all the letters, leaving no trace.


    Unexpectedly, but indirectly cut off his back!


    She ordered someone to contact the male publicist and the real heroine, she thought, as long as they spent money, they would always tell the truth.


    Unexpectedly, none of them can be contacted, like the world has evaporated.


    The agent took a mobile phone to read the online reply, with an anxious expression, "The recovery video didn''t play a big role, I guess you are choking this time."


    "The main reason is that the confessions of the male public relations are too lethal. Everyone would rather believe that they do not believe in the recovery video."


    "This time it is much more serious than last time. Last time, the partners will look out for the wind. This time it is decided directly. What can we do?"


    The message on the Internet is very straightforward--


    "The people involved all say it is warm and affectionate, and there can be fakes? Is it possible that if one person remembers it wrong, how many people will remember it wrong?"


    "The main reason is not to call the police. This is very suspicious. You know you will lose if you call the police."


    Wenqing was upset by these messages and drove the agent out.


    I stayed up all night.


    This was the most decadent time she had in so many years. When she saw the pale and shabby woman in the mirror, she hated Wen Xi to death.


    Not long after, she received a call from her agent, saying that "The Story of Xue Hou" had changed the script and added a disfigured part of her role, and she would be replaced later.


    Before long, there was another blow. The new endorsements said one after another, "A more suitable candidate has been found, and we will cooperate next time."


    If she has cooperated, let her pay the liquidated damages.


    The situation cannot be worse.


    The door was pushed open vigorously.


    The mother walked in crying, "Love, pack things, let''s leave this home now!"


    "Can you stop making trouble at this time?" Wenqing was upset, and didn''t have the energy to deal with other things.


    Wei Kexin pointed out the door, "Your dad beat you cruelly. He doesn''t have our wife anymore. He wants to divorce me!"


    Wenqing walked over with a sullen face and closed the door, pulled her mother onto the sofa and sat down, then poured a glass of cold water in front of her, "first let the anger in the body drop."


    "I know what you are going to say, but love, we should wake up, this scene can no longer go on, Wen Xi is not easy to deceive, your dad is even harder to deceive! I don''t want to treat their father and daughter again The two bowed to their knees, sounded so good, and suffocated!"


    Wenqing stared at her mother, "Once you divorce your dad, Wen Xi is the happiest one. Maybe Rong Xin will come back and take your place."


    "She dares!" Angrily rushed to his head, Wei Kexin shouted hoarse.


    "I won''t let that woman take my man again! Nope!"


    Warmly shook his head, "But your current practice and state are paving the way for Rong Xin''s return. Dad has begun to resent you. This is the point. If we leave at this time, we will really say that Rong Xin''s mother and daughter mean!"


    "No, your dad won''t be so unfeeling, he will find me when I leave, and he will beg me to come back."


    Warm heart hurts, "Mom, when will you lie to yourself? You and dad are not in the initial state. They are not young people who are passionate about love. Dad will not prioritize love. He is more concerned about his career at his age. "


    She sighed slightly, "Dad hit me last night because he was anxious, and he started his hand. Even if he originally felt guilty for me, he was killed by you."


    Holding her mother''s hand, she said, "Don''t go to your dad for a few days, let him calm down, but you must express your concern for him and ask the servant to pay attention to his diet and daily life. When the time is right, you pretend to be dizzy. Or if you get hurt, Dad will feel relieved."


    After some comfort, Wei Kexin finally listened.


    "Then, what can you do about your business?"


    The warm eyes gradually firmed, "Money and time can save me."


    "Our family has some money, but your dad also needs money this year..."


    "We don''t need to pay for it, someone will help me."


    "Who?"


    "Young Master Nan."


    "With his connections and money, no one can crush me."


    She looked at the car key in front of the vanity mirror, her eyes darkened a bit.

 Chapter 196： Suppose you marry Xixi

    Chapter 196:


    At the same time, Wen''s old house.


    Early in the morning, Grandma He appeared at the door of Wen''s old house.


    Grandma Wen had been waiting for her at the door for a long time, when she saw the car stopped, she hurried out to greet her.


    "Old sister, you are here."


    Grandma He is a few years older than Grandma Wen, so she is called "old sister".


    Grandma He smiled happily, and she held the other person''s hand, her eyes full of excitement, "What you said on WeChat is true?"


    "That''s still fake, didn''t I take a picture of you?"


    "Your door is closed, so I can''t really see it."


    "Then go, let''s go up and have a look."


    Walking into the yard, I just saw Grandpa Wen sharpening his knife under the grape shed.


    Grandpa Wen was one or two years older than Grandma He, so Grandma He called "brother."


    Grandpa Wen glanced over, "Come to take the grandson? Hurry up."


    "Don''t pay attention to him, a lot of age will eat young vinegar." Granny Wen glanced at her wife.


    The two old ladies joined hands and cautiously went up to the second floor, and walked to the door of Wen Xi''s room, with every move as if they were fighting a tunnel, very cautiously.


    Grandma Wen slowly opened the door, and her two heads went into the crack of the door.


    He fixed his gaze on the big bed by the window, and saw the man sitting on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly on the side of the bed. He held the girl''s hand in his hand. Although the two were not in the same bed, their heads were tilted towards each other.


    The winter sun sprinkled warmly on their hands, with a bright white light, and there was a sense of tranquility in the years.


    Both are sleeping well.


    Grandma He couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and was afraid that she would wake them up, so she covered her mouth and suffocated her laugh.


    Granny Wen turned her head and looked at her, and said with her mouth: "Look, I''m right, I''m sleeping together!"


    Grandma He raised her eyebrows, took out the mobile phone she hung around her neck from her arms, recorded a small video on the big bed, and then took several photos.


    After the incident, Grandma He posted this small video and picture video on a short video website, and the copywriting¡ª¡ª


    [Golden boy and jade girl, my son¡¯s history of chasing wives#³èÄãÁÃÄã#The shape of your mouth is always loving you]


    Of course, she covered the faces of the two of them, not letting her privacy be exposed, she was a pure show of baby.


    However, this is a few hours later, and the picture returns to the present-


    The two old ladies took their phones and slapped them for joy. They didn''t know who lost control first. They accidentally pushed the door open, and the door hit the wall with a bang.


    In an instant, He Yan opened his eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the petrochemicals of the two old people, he didn''t rush. First, he glanced at Wen Xi, put her hand in the quilt, stood up and nodded slightly to the old man, "Good morning."


    He moved his neck and made a click.


    At this time, Wen Xi rubbed his eyes and woke up.


    "Mr. He..."


    She did not see the two elderly people, her eyes were confused and sleepy.


    I yawned when I sat up.


    "What time is it? I''m going back to the crew today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, as soon as her vision became clear, she saw two elderly people with rich expressions at the door.


    The pupils dilated in an instant, and she stood up and got up, panicked.


    He Yan held her arm to make her stand up straight, "Slow down."


    Grandma He chuckled, "You two should wash your faces and brush your teeth first, and then go downstairs to talk about something."


    When the words fell, she and Grandma Wen looked at each other, and then closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Wen Xi couldn''t help but beat his head, raised his head and asked him, "What should I do? Is it a misunderstanding?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Just... we are together all night..."


    When she came back last night, her grandparents hadn''t come back yet.


    When he was upset and couldn''t sleep, He Yan suddenly came over and told her to tell her a story.


    She fell asleep as she listened, thinking he would go back there.


    Unexpectedly, after getting up early in the morning, he found him asleep beside her bed.


    She couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she thought about calling again later.


    So, it became like this.


    He Yan smiled and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    After speaking, he walked to the bathroom.


    Wen Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, "What responsibility do you bear, you haven''t made a mistake!"


    She is now worried that the elderly will put pressure on him.


    Moreover, the feeling she yearns for is a matter of course, rather than arrogance.


    The older generation''s concept is that once they "live" together, they are responsible.


    More than ten minutes later, she and He Yan went downstairs together.


    The three elders had gathered at the table, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was rather serious.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, Grandma He." Wen Xi said hello one by one.


    "Sit down." Grandpa Wen patted the position next to him, "Xi Xi is here to live, you, go over there."


    After all sitting down, Grandpa Wen cleared his throat with a solemn expression, "Xi Xi is my dearest treasure, and I will not let others bully her."


    "Grandpa, no one is bullying me." Wen Xi interrupted.


    "Why not! After holding the hand all night, I can chop the pig''s feet as if it is cut off!" Grandpa Wen''s sharp eyes shot straight at He Yan''s hand.


    "Besides, unmarried men and unmarried women living in the same room all night will affect your innocence, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother is right, Jinsheng, grandma has to talk about you, why don''t you tell your family that you are all in love? Hurry up, make sure a good day, marry your daughter-in-law, and our family Wish."


    He Yan: "Yeah."


    Wen Xi noticed, his eyes were smiling.


    Obviously, it is relaxed and comfortable watching the old people "make trouble" here, and they are also playing together.


    "Grandpa, Grandma He, it''s not that serious, we are simply..."


    At this point, Wen Xi couldn''t say anything to come.


    Simply sleep?


    Not right.


    It seems that I can''t explain it clearly.


    "Xi Xi has to go back to work, grandparents, I will be responsible for this to the end, or should I have breakfast first?" He Yan said.


    "Hold on, answer a few questions for us." Grandma Wen and Grandma He looked at each other and secretly gestured.


    "You ask."


    "When did you fancy our Xixi family?" Grandma Wen had a serious face, but Noyu was hidden in her eyes.


    He Yan curled his lips, glanced at Wen Xi, and said, "A long time ago."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and felt his heartbeat increase instantly.


    "Why do you like her? As far as I know, many girls who chase you are excellent."


    "Only she can make me tempted." The man answered quietly, without any thought.


    Grandma He and Grandma Wen secretly high-five and laugh under the table.


    Grandma Wen asked again, "Suppose you marry Xixi, how many children are you going to have?"


    He Yan stared at Wen Xi, his eyes soft and gentle, "Let''s go with the flow."


    Wen Xi couldn''t get hot cheeks, and didn''t know how to stop this "farce".


    "It''s me, it''s me, asking for so long." Grandpa Wen was dissatisfied, and then asked He Yan with a serious face, "What if you cheat after marriage in the future?"


    "Grandpa!" Wen Xi was anxious.


    This relationship hasn''t been talked about yet, why is it derailed?


    Grandpa Wen took her to sit down, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, grandpa is for your sake."


    He Yan''s gentle voice came out slowly, "If there is that day, it must be because I cheated on Xixi."


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Explosive regulations:


    In the top ten of the monthly ticket list, a small explosion.


    Ranked among the top five on the monthly ticket list and hit the top spot.


    In the top three of the monthly ticket list, a big hit.


    After being on the list, it will be updated on the 1st of the following month.


    This rule is valid for a long time.

 Chapter 197： Feel uncomfortable

    Chapter 197:


    Grandpa Wen snorted coldly, and raised his chin to the ground, "Greasy mouth and tongue!"


    Wen Xi couldn''t stand it anymore. He laughed a few times and said to a few elderly people, "Grandpa and grandma, you didn''t have breakfast, I''ll get it."


    "Mr. He, can you come and help me?"


    He Yan got up.


    Grandpa Wen frowned, "Xixi is all you need to go, you stay, there are still many questions left."


    He Yan bowed slightly, "Sorry, grandpa, Xixi has priority."


    Grandpa Wen was speechless, and quickly turned to seek support from his wife, "Look at this attitude!"


    The two old ladies ignored him at all, beaming with joy, discussing the name of the baby in the future.


    Grandpa Wen sighed heavily, extremely depressed.


    How come no one is in the same camp with him?


    In the kitchen.


    Wen Xi looked back at He Yan and said softly, "I''m sorry, my grandfather is not malicious."


    "The family doesn''t talk about two things."


    "Ok?"


    He looked down and whispered softly, "Grandpa and grandma already treat me as family, how about you?"


    Wen Xi hurriedly looked away, "I boil eggs."


    After eating breakfast, Grandma He and He Yan went to the next door, Wen Xi went upstairs to pack up, and prepared to return to Z City.


    Suddenly I received a call from Liang Yisheng, saying to come back with her and let her wait for her.


    She should go downstairs with luggage.


    He Yan had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    The two bid farewell to their grandparents and headed straight for the airport.


    In the car, He Yan handed her a bag.


    "what is this?"


    "It''s good for your body to drink it often."


    Wen Xi opened it and found that there were four jars containing dried daisies, dried roses, astragalus and wolfberry.


    They are all good things for nourishing qi and blood, clearing away heat and detoxifying.


    "Thank you." She smiled slightly and put her things away.


    He Yan: "I want to express my gratitude next time, without saying thank you, just a kiss."


    His tone was relaxed, like a joke.


    Wen Xi smiled and did not answer.


    I took two photos and sent them to the circle of friends¡ª¡ª


    [Thanks Mr. He??]


    Below this dynamic are the stars she took last night and the photo with He Yan.


    However, she set it as "only visible to herself".


    Within a minute, someone immediately commented on her new activity¡ª¡ª


    Akke: "What do you mean by this? Are you off the order again?


    Sister Yi Sheng: "I was stuffed with dog food early in the morning, so I don''t need to eat breakfast. Thank you Mr. He."


    Grandma: "Our grandson-in-law knows it hurts others, giggle..."


    Grandpa: "Huh! It''s better to keep it forever, otherwise I (gun) biubiu..."


    Grandma He: "Hello? I have a cart of lemons here, who wants it?"


    Nan Yunchuan: "Heh!"


    Seeing the Nan Yunchuan one, Wen Xi''s smile disappeared.


    Forgot to put him on the blacklist.


    Just about to pull, I suddenly felt that the thoughts were not very strong.


    Maybe it''s really because I let it go, so it doesn''t matter, don''t care.


    She lifted the corner of her mouth slightly, letting it go.


    He Yan went with her to go through the formalities, helped her carry the luggage, and tightened the collar of her clothes.


    "Give me a message when it comes." He whispered.


    Wen Xi nodded, "Be careful when you go back."


    "I have to wait for someone."


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, He Yan''s cell phone rang.


    He answered and said his current position.


    Wen Xi was suspicious.


    Not long after, a figure came over with a suitcase, his eyes fixed on He Yan.


    "Jinsheng, I am here."


    Familiar voice, familiar face.


    After Wen Xi was in a daze, he remembered the name of this face-Pei Mi.


    He Yan''s colleague once helped her treat her shoulders and gave her a piece of clothing.


    Later, she ran into He Yan at He''s house and ran away.


    After that, I haven''t seen this Miss Pei again until now.


    After Pei Mi''s gaze, he spotted Wen Xi, she was taken aback, then smiled, "Miss Wen, good morning."


    "Good morning." Wen nodded slightly.


    "Miss Wen is going back to filming?"


    "Ok."


    "Come on, when I look forward to the show, I will definitely watch it." She smiled very kindly.


    When the words fell, she looked at her watch and looked back at He Yan, "Professor wait a minute, let''s go over."


    The two of them obviously have important things to do, and Wen Xi said to and, "I will wait for Sister Yisheng, and I will go in together later."


    He Yan stepped forward to help her button up her coat, "Don''t force it when filming, safety first."


    "I know."


    She twitched the corners of her mouth with a smile, "Go ahead."


    "Then let''s go first." Pei Mi smiled.


    The two walked outside the gate side by side, Pei Mi talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy.


    The friendship between the two of them must have reached its present state after many years.


    Wen Xi''s smile disappeared uncontrollably, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Wen Xi."


    Liang Yisheng walked over quickly.


    She wears sunglasses and a camel windbreaker. She is stylish and beautiful.


    "Sorry, I''m late." She said, she looked back at the door, "I just ran into Mr. He, why would a woman follow him?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Colleague."


    Liang Yisheng let out a long "Oh", his winks don''t mean anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After getting off the plane, Wen Xi sent a message to He Yan as scheduled, but he did not reply.


    The discomfort in my heart aggravated slightly.


    She pretended not to care, chatted with Liang Yisheng, talked and laughed.


    After chasing in the drama, she devoted herself to work.


    Occasionally, I think of him.


    During the break, Hansen said while eating a sandwich, "You know, the warm character has changed."


    When something like that happened, Wen Xi knew that his tender career would be hit, so it was not surprising.


    "The alternate actor has come, and she will perform all the scenes behind the warmth."


    When the words fell, Hansen squatted down and stared at her, "So, you have to take a warning and stay away from pornography, gambling, or drugs, otherwise even the gods will not be able to save you."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "I see, agent of Han University."


    "It''s about the same." Hansen rolled his eyes and pulled a chair to sit down. "Where is your little lover?"


    Wen Xi''s face was slightly suffocated, he didn''t speak, and drank half a bottle of water in silence.


    At this moment, the phone buzzed.


    Her heart jumped to her throat, took out her phone and clicked on WeChat.


    [He Yan: Yes. ¡¿


    His eyes were fixed on the word "um".


    "Tsk tusk, what kind of expression is this? I was so excited just now, it was frozen?" Hansen twitched his mouth and smiled.


    Wen Xi frowned, telling himself not to think too much and to ask for trouble.


    He always responds like this, why think too much?


    Taking a deep breath, she put the phone back in her pocket.


    At dinner time, Park Junyun invited her to have dinner with Hansen, and by the way discussed the shooting of the new song mv.


    There was also a director who ate with them.


    In the cold weather, they chose a hot pot restaurant and chatted while eating.


    While chatting, her mobile phone rang the reminder of the video invitation.


    "Sorry." She put down her chopsticks, took out her phone and glanced at it.


    It''s He Yan.

 Chapter 198： Im going away for a while

    Chapter 198:


    It was not convenient for the video at this time, so she refused.


    The director continued to say his idea, "Because this is a sad slow song, I conceived a story here, mainly about a male protagonist with multiple personality disorders and a female protagonist with autism, and two victims are in front of you When faced with difficulties, I had to unite and fall in love with each other. In the end, a certain personality of the male protagonist saved the female protagonist¡¯s autism, but this personality disappeared, and then..."


    "Didi Didi..."


    The untimely video invitation sounded again.


    Park Junyun politely said, "How about you solve it first?"


    "No, official business matters." Wen Xi smiled and took the initiative to shut down.


    They talked very carefully, and it took nearly two hours for the meal to go out.


    Hansen looked at the schedule on the phone and bowed his head, "Your play will be done around the end of this month. Then go back to the exam and go to the New Year¡¯s Eve concert after the exam. Because you are a newcomer, I will arrange the company. The predecessor of I will take you, so I will choose the theme song of his IP drama this year."


    Hansen glanced at Wen Xi, dissatisfied, "You keep nodding, did you hear me?"


    "Listen to it, join the New Year''s Eve with Senior." Wen Xi stared at the ground, his eyes blank.


    Hansen bent over and snapped his fingers in front of her, "Hey, let''s go, there is a telephone pole in front."


    As soon as Wen Xi looked up, it was indeed a telephone pole.


    Silently walked around and continued to walk forward slowly.


    Hansen patted his forehead, "Oh my god...why let me take a female artist."


    He rolled his eyes, locked a shop selling candied haws, and immediately ran over to buy a bunch of the largest ones, and ran to hand them to Wen Xi, "Tell you, this is the first time you bought this thing, and you will also give it to me. Swallow it."


    The candied haws are shining under the light, and people can''t help but produce body fluid.


    Wen Xi stared at it for a while, then looked away indifferently, "Thank you, I''m not hungry."


    Hansen was depressed and took a bite by himself, "Women''s heart, needle on the seabed."


    "I''m going back first, bye." Wen Xi stopped the car.


    "Wait, there are many bad guys at night, I will send you off." Hansen stuffed himself into the car.


    The driver''s eldest brother looked back at him without speaking.


    "What do you think, drive."


    After returning to the apartment, Wen Xi sat on the sofa and watched TV. The phone is on the desktop without turning on.


    She didn''t know what she was depressed, inexplicably.


    So I looked at the calendar and it was not before my menstrual period.


    In order to dispel this hateful emotion, she chose a comedy to watch.


    The effect was good. She laughed low and broke down after seeing it for a while.


    Before going to bed, her mood improved a lot, and she naturally took out the phone and turned on the phone.


    There were 18 missed calls and 12 WeChat voice and video invitations.


    He may be anxious.


    After thinking about it, she returned a message to him¡ª¡ª


    [The phone is out of power and just returned to the apartment. ¡¿


    The next second, the other party requests a video.


    Wen Xi refused.


    [I''m sleepy, want to rest, good night. ¡¿


    [He Yan: Not happy? ¡¿


    He didn''t say it, but as soon as he said it, that emotion instantly occupied Wen Xi''s brain arrogantly.


    She did not reply to the message, holding Dabai and squeezing its palm.


    The phone vibrated buzzingly.


    [He Yan: I was wrong. ¡¿


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but glanced and saw these three words.


    wrong? Why is it wrong? What did he admit wrong?


    "Buzzing."


    [He Yan: I punished myself for not sleeping all night, okay? ¡¿


    Inexplicably, the corners of her mouth turned from a slightly pouting into an upwards shape.


    [Wen Xi: Why don''t you sleep? ¡¿


    [He Yan: Introspect. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Oh, then you slowly reflect on it, I''m asleep. ¡¿


    [He Yan: Good night. ¡¿


    After putting down the phone, Wen Xi pulled on the quilt and closed his eyes.


    go to bed.


    Half an hour later, she got up and went to the toilet and checked WeChat by the way.


    An hour later, she got up to drink a glass of water and checked WeChat by the way.


    Two hours later, she got up to increase the temperature of the air conditioner and checked WeChat by the way.


    He...should be asleep?


    Lying on the bed and thinking for a long time with her mobile phone, she tentatively sent him an emoticon.


    Thinking, if he didn''t answer, he was asleep.


    Unexpectedly, I just sent it and got a reply immediately¡ª¡ª


    [He Yan: Why haven''t you slept yet? ¡¿


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide and bit his lip for a moment.


    [Wen Xi: I have coffee tonight. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Then why don''t you sleep? ¡¿


    [He Yan: Introspect. ¡¿


    Wen Xi laughed out loud.


    [Wen Xi: It''s okay, and he will be released after serving his sentence. ¡¿


    After the message was successfully sent, the video invitation appeared again.


    This time Wen Xi responded.


    Heyan''s head is brightly lit, with his study in the private house in the background.


    At this moment, he leaned close to the camera, with a small smile in his tired eyes, "Hi."


    A soft sentence, like a conversation and a greeting.


    Wen Xi lay on Da Bai, put his phone next to the bed, and fixedly looked at him.


    After a while, I said, "Go to sleep."


    "No hurry, let''s look at it for a while."


    Wen Xi blinked, buried his face in the white, and covered the small smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m going away for a while." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi raised a pair of eyes from Dabai, "Where to go?"


    "foreign."


    Wen Xi''s heart could not help but hung to his heart, "Go, on a business trip?"


    "A little longer than a business trip."


    "about how long?"


    "Not necessarily. If it is fast, it will be three months, but it will be a year."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay, pay attention to safety, go to bed early, and hurry tomorrow."


    He Yan smiled, "I haven''t walked that fast yet. I may leave after a while."


    Wen Xi nodded, and after a while, he moved closer to the camera, so close that she could not see her eyes, magnified her lips and nose, "You go to bed, I want to go to bed too, bye."


    When the words fell, she took the initiative to turn off the video.


    Lying on the bed, my heart seemed to be pressed by a stone, and I couldn''t breathe.


    She did not dare to ask him what he was going to do, fearing to hear about disaster relief work similar to Weihai Town.


    In fact, no matter what the job was, she was not in the mood to ask any more after hearing about it for three months to a year.


    This is his freedom, she has no right to interfere, she must know this.


    Closing her eyes, she fell asleep with a disturbed heart.


    At the same time, Kyoto.


    The wind blows and the blowers tremble.


    In front of the gate of Nanjia, a red supercar stopped in front of the door, and no one opened the door for it.


    Wenqing played the horn several times, but no one came to respond.


    She slapped the steering wheel with some frustration, her expression unhappy.


    This is the sports car that Nan Yunchuan bought for Wen Xi. It was decided more than a year ago. Unfortunately, when the car came back, it was nothing but a human being.


    Warmly gambled that Nan Yunchuan would meet her after seeing this car. Up to now, she had bet wrong.


    From this morning, she went to his company, was bombarded by the security guards, and waited outside. She followed his car all the way to the place where he talked about business. She was blocked by his entourage, and she didn''t even see her back.


    No way, she had to come back here and wait.


    I didn''t eat dinner, and I have been waiting till now.


    She must wait until this life-saving straw.

 Chapter 199： Strange feelings sprout in my heart

    Chapter 199:


    At this moment, a harsh horn sounded from behind the car.


    She turned her head abruptly and saw Nan Yunchuan''s arrogant license plate number at a glance.


    He was overjoyed and immediately got out of the car and ran towards him.


    Inside the car, a woman.


    After a while, the woman turned to look at Wenqing with a smile, "Isn''t this a warm star? Why is it late, how can I stand in front of someone else''s house? Is it because there is no play to act, so I came here to find a play? I have a director whom a friend knows. Would you like to try?"


    There was sarcasm from the corners of her eyes.


    Wenqing recognized this woman, who was of ordinary origin, and she was a tender model.


    I heard that the heart is higher than the sky and rejected the pursuit of many rich second generations.


    A warm gaze passed over her, and she smiled at Nan Yunchuan, "Young Master Nan, can you borrow ten minutes?"


    "Ten minutes? It''s too much, Chuan, you just promised to accompany them to play games tonight. You can''t speak or say nothing." The tender model pouted and acted like a baby.


    Her appearance is very charming, her voice is sweet and soft, and she can be coquettish. She is the type that every man can''t refuse.


    A smile spread out on Nanyunchuan''s jealous face, "The night is so long?"


    "Um~ you hate it!"


    The warm breath was slightly unstable, she had seen this kind of drama many times, but never once was as angry as she is now.


    A bad premonition breeds in my heart, a little bit, spreads throughout the body.


    She walked quickly to Nan Yunchuan''s car window and knocked, "Shao Nan."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were sloppy, but he sank suddenly when he saw the luxury car in front of him.


    The sharp eyes fell on the warm face, "Who gave you the courage to touch Wenxi''s car?"


    Seeing him getting angry, I felt happy, and driving this car was really useful, otherwise he might not care about her.


    At this moment, the young model next to him heard the word "Wen Xi" and said in dissatisfaction, "Who is Wen Xi? Chuan, you are angry for another woman, I am not happy anymore."


    "Get out of here if you are not happy!"


    The tender model was immediately frightened, with tears in her eyes.


    Nan Yunchuan wrote a cheque and threw it to her, with a cold tone, "Go away."


    The tender model left in anger, but squeezed the check in her hand for fear of flying away.


    Wen Qing curled her lips slightly, her face cold.


    When facing Nan Yunchuan, he was respectful and gentle, "Young Master Nan, I want to negotiate a deal with you."


    Sharp eyes came out of the man''s long and narrow eyes, and looked straight at her eyes.


    "The Wen family''s affairs have nothing to do with Nan Yunchuan. Those who are acquainted will leave by themselves."


    "I am discussing deals with you in my own name, and it has nothing to do with Wen Xi."


    "Don''t you understand?" The man had no patience.


    He opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the door.


    A doorman has opened the door for him.


    He threw the key to the guard and told him to stop for a while.


    Seeing that he was about to go in, warmly strode up and grabbed his hand, "As long as you help me through this difficulty, I can promise you anything."


    Her fingers clasped his palms and her eyes were eye-catching.


    Nan Yunchuan has been lingering flowers for so many years, how can one fail to see this hint.


    His eyes were deep and stray, and he raised his hand, and his warm hand rose with him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and his smile was frivolous and sarcasm, "I don''t swallow everything. Before using the beauty trick, I will go back and look in the mirror."


    With cold eyes, he shook her hand away and stepped into the door.


    Wenqing was stopped by the guard and couldn''t step forward.


    Looking at the arrogant figure, she slowly raised her hand, and the temperature in his palm seemed to be left on her fingers.


    A strange feeling germinated in my heart.


    This feeling is no longer explainable by the desire for victory and conquest.


    The cold wind blew past, so she had to return to the car to think about countermeasures.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Morning news-


    "Entering winter, many areas ushered in the first snow of this year. The first snow in City Z is predicted to come in the next week. Everyone should pay attention to keep warm, and the vehicles should do anti-slip work.


    When the news entered the advertising time, Wen Xi also came out of the bathroom, opened the refrigerator and was looking for some ingredients for breakfast, and saw the uneaten candied haws at a glance.


    After so many days, I don¡¯t know if I can eat it.


    She took it out and took a bite. It tasted strange.


    I was about to throw it into the trash can, after thinking about it, I took the plastic wrap to wrap it tightly and put it in the freezing layer.


    After breakfast, she and Liang Yisheng set off for the set.


    Filming, eating, sleeping, filming... repeats the cycle.


    Such days lasted for nearly 20 days, and Wen Xi was told by the school counselor to go back to take the exam.


    In these twenty days, she devoted almost all of her energy to filming, and rarely had time to watch her mobile phone.


    Every day I went back to the place very late. When I found the message Heyan had sent her on the phone, it was already one or two o''clock. She was afraid of disturbing his sleep, so she didn''t go back.


    As a result, there was very little communication between the two during this time.


    He also seems to be very busy. Every time he sends her a photo of a meal, it is beyond the normal meal time.


    At this moment, when she saw the message sent by the counselor, she finally breathed a long sigh of relief and was finally able to rest for two days.


    Moreover, at the end of this month, all her films will be filmed, and by then, the school exam will basically be over.


    This became her spiritual pillar, and she would be very happy if she thought of it.


    Hansen and her were separated at the airport, and before leaving, he told her not to fail a subject, otherwise she would look good.


    Regarding the exam, she has contacted her classmates, and certain subjects need to form a group to perform a play.


    They agreed to rehearse in the school classroom this afternoon.


    Wen Xi only had this thing in his mind. After returning home, he didn''t even have a good meal, and he didn''t hear much about his grandparents'' questions, so he patronized and memorized lines.


    However, she always felt that she had forgotten something.


    Until the end of the practice, the feeling is still very strong.


    "What the **** did I forget?"


    "Wen Xi, what are you whispering? Do you want to go to dinner with us?" the little friend called her.


    It was the boy she was partnering with in the play. One afternoon of practice did not allow them to reach a tacit understanding, and it took more time to break in.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi nodded, "Okay."


    Out of the gate of the teaching building, a cold wind blew in, and some people complained, "It''s so cold every day, I guess it''s going to snow again!"


    "I know that there is a hot pot restaurant that is very delicious and the business is very hot. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, hot pot should be eaten in cold weather, cool." Everyone agreed.


    Six people walked out of the school together, all handsome men and pretty girls.


    After entering the store, six people looked for a place to sit down, and the boy with Wen Xi''s partner sat opposite her.


    The two were talking about the play, and the boy suddenly put the hot food in her bowl, "You taste it, yes, my secret sauce is so delicious, here it is."


    Wen Xi was about to taste it when a dark figure suddenly pressed over him.


    He looked up and was surprised, "He, Mr. He."


    I remembered for a moment what I had forgotten, she had forgotten to tell He Yan about her return.

 Chapter 200： wait me back

    Chapter 200:


    Before returning, He Yan mentioned it to her, and sent him a message after returning.


    As a result, she forgot to do nothing but exams.


    At the dining table behind He Yan, Pei Mi smiled at her and nodded.


    Her face changed slightly, and after nodding, she retracted her gaze.


    "It''s a coincidence, you guys are also eating here."


    "When did you come back?"


    "Oh, morning." Wen Xi didn''t look at him anymore, blanching the vegetables casually.


    The male classmate on the side met and asked Wen Xi in a low voice, "Relatives?"


    Wen Xi said lightly, "Neighbor."


    The male student''s face loosened, and he raised his head and smiled at He Yan, "Hello, neighbor."


    After speaking, he bowed his head and continued to add food to Wen Xi, "Try it, it''s super delicious."


    "By the way, do we want to change the lines, I think the current lines are flawed..."


    The male classmate''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened and he looked at the scene before him, full of surprise¡ª¡ª


    The man wiped Wen Xi''s mouth with his fingers if no one was next to him.


    Wen Xi was all alone in the man''s eyes, and the floor was full of spoils.


    Are the neighbors so close?


    "Go back together in a while."


    The man smiled at Wen Xi before returning to his position.


    Wen Xi was stunned when he wiped his mouth, and didn''t slowly return to his senses until he sat down.


    He and Pei Mi pointed to the tablet to discuss something, their faces were rather solemn.


    "Hey, Wen Xi, is he really your neighbor?"


    The boy student called her soul back.


    Wen Xi nodded, chewing the vegetables in his mouth absently.


    He glanced at him from time to time.


    She couldn''t listen to what the male classmate was saying.


    After forty minutes, everyone was full and ready to go home.


    The six people stood up and left, just as someone Gen Wenxi was talking, she didn''t look back at He Yan.


    Outside the store, the male student said to Wen Xi, "How about going to the movies together after the exam? I have seen the time. On the day of the last exam, there will be a New Year''s Eve movie released. It is a comedy."


    The boy has a sincere and handsome smiling face, and his eyes smile like the moon, which is super infectious.


    Wen Xi refused him because she was not free that night and wanted to participate in the rehearsal of the New Year''s Eve concert.


    The boy regretted, "That can only be the next time."|


    "I won''t be free next time." A gentle male voice inserted between the two.


    He Yan approached, his expression calm and calm, without emotion.


    Calm eyes stared at the male classmate. There was no threat or warning, but the male classmate was inexplicably nervous. After waving with Wen Xi, he stopped the car and left.


    As soon as Wen Xi turned around, his nose touched He Yan''s neckline, which was too close.


    She took a step back, glanced at the empty behind him, and asked subconsciously, "Where is Miss Pei?"


    "Go home."


    Wen Xi did not look up, and naturally did not look at him.


    After a while, she stared at her boots and said, "You didn''t mean to go abroad, why haven''t you left?"


    When she asked this question, she could clearly hear the beating of her heart.


    The question that has been taboo these days is finally asked at this time.


    "Things have changed." He Yan said.


    At this second, her eyelashes were raised and her eyes lit up a bit.


    "There are issues here that have not been resolved, and the departure date has been postponed to next year."


    He leaned over to look at her, "Aren''t you willing to me?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes flickered, and for a few seconds, he said, "Will it affect the result?"


    The night wind blew away her black hair, and her small tall nose was blown red.


    He Yan pulled up her hat, held her gently, and whispered in her ear, "I will be back as soon as possible."


    Wen Xi heard the apology in his tone and immediately shook his head and smiled, "That''s your job, don''t think about me."


    She really didn''t want to affect his work, but the emotion came so inexplicably, she couldn''t suppress it.


    "How long will you be back this time?"


    "Two days, I will go back after the exam."


    She shrugged, "Hanson said I will get busy after the new year, I guess I will be busier than you."


    Therefore, there is no time to think and think, and there will be no weird emotions.


    The man looked at her reluctantly smiling, his heart hurt, but he was very relieved.


    "It''s cold, go back soon." Wen Xi shrank his neck and changed the subject.


    The car mixed into the traffic and drove slowly towards home.


    There is enough heating in the car and it is warm.


    Because the day after tomorrow is Christmas, the themes of the street scenes are all related to Christmas trees and Santa Claus, and the street fruit stalls are full of red apples and snake fruits.


    "Are you free tomorrow night?" He Yan suddenly said.


    "No, I have to prepare for the exam."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "Back to the crew the day after tomorrow."


    He Yan glanced at her and lifted the corner of her mouth, "So, it''s only tonight."


    "Tonight? What''s the matter?" Wen Xi looked dumbfounded.


    "The time spent with you."


    After that, he parked the car in the parking spot on the side of the road, unfastened his seat belt, and said, "Let''s go ahead and celebrate the holiday."


    Wen Xi glanced around, it was a pedestrian street.


    He Yan opened the car door for her, and familiarly put on her a mask, "Well, that''s it, let''s go."


    He reached out to her.


    Indulging in his smile, Wen Xi stretched out his hand unconsciously and put it into his palm.


    He squeezed, then inserted it into his pocket, turned his head and asked her, "Is it cold?"


    Wen Xi looked at his eyes, his thoughts were still in his last question.


    There are many interesting places around the pedestrian street, but they didn''t go in any of them, so they walked slowly.


    No one spoke, and the silence became a tacit understanding.


    In his warm pocket, his fingers slowly clasped Wen Xi''s five fingers, palms pressed against each other.


    "When I come back, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Wen Xi stopped abruptly.


    People came and went, the cold wind passed, her eyes reflected the cold light of winter night.


    He Yan smiled happily and rubbed the top of her head under her hat, "Confession, there will be many times in the future, until you nod, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    Wen Xi was drowned in his eyes again, almost unable to extricate himself.


    When I was about to nod, a handicraft shop across the street suddenly played a Christmas song.


    Her eyes quickly shifted to the store, "Go to that store to see."


    She subconsciously held He Yan''s hand and pulled him across the road.


    Before changing, she would pull out her hand and walk over by herself.


    Thinking of this, He Yan smiled like a warm sun.


    The two walked slowly in front of the transparent container. Wen Xi was admiring the woodcarving artwork, but He Yan was watching her.


    "Ah, this is so small and exquisite, the details are well done, how did they do it?" She looked at a wooden bird and said.


    "If you have a bird in your heart, you can naturally carve it out."


    "You are quite insightful."


    "I will do this too." He Yan lowered his eyes and glanced at the bird.


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Go back and I''ll show you."


    "Then let''s go." Wen Xi is interested in this and can''t wait to see his work.

 Chapter 201： embrace

    Chapter 201:


    After returning home, He Yan led her to the study.


    "I''ve been to you before, but I didn''t see wood carving crafts."


    She still remembered that when he had to stay up all night to work, she did him a small favor, but at that time, she turned around the study and didn''t see any wood carvings.


    "Inside." He Yan pointed to the wall behind the last row of bookshelves.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes wide, "Is there a secret door?"


    He Yan smiled and walked over to remove an indoor potted plant in the corner, revealing a red button.


    He pressed it once, and the wall moved and opened up to the size of a normal doorway.


    "come in."


    Wen Xi walked in slowly with full of curiosity. He thought it was just a secret small room the same size as the outside study, but she was surprised at the result.


    Going down a dozen steps, there is an area the size of a living room below. Various handicrafts and collectibles are sorted orderly and placed neatly on the display cabinet. A silver-white bead curtain hangs from the beams, and works of art. The area is separated by a relaxation area, where there is a TV, a dining table, and a small kitchen.


    Wen Xi was dazzled, and for a moment forgot to go down.


    He Yan grabbed her hand and chuckled, "Walk without looking at the road, be careful of somersaults."


    Wen Xi nodded, obviously not listening carefully to what he said, and his attention was all in this room.


    He didn''t continue to call her either, he used his hand slightly, pulled her forward, and picked up the person the moment she turned upside down.


    As soon as Wen Xi''s exclamation fell, the person was firmly held in his arms.


    She moved her legs, "Let me down."


    "Don''t let go." He reached his lips and stepped down.


    Finally walking down the steps, Wen Xi hugged his neck to get off him, only to make He Yan hug her in a different position.


    It''s like holding a child.


    "Just hug for a while, don''t make trouble, huh?" He turned his head and muttered on her cheek.


    Wen Xi blinked, his heart could not hide the excitement. Instead, she hadn''t seen each other for many days. At this moment, she realized that she actually missed his embrace.


    The body is always more honest than the mouth, so when she thinks so in her mind, her head is already actively leaning against the man''s neck.


    The corner of He Yan''s mouth raised, loosened her legs to make her stand up straight, put her arms around her waist, and hugged quietly.


    It seems that the next second is about to leave, so the hug is very tight, very tight.


    When talking more, Wen Xi chose to be silent.


    After a while, she hugged his stalwart and generous back, looked at the bright chandelier, and said softly and firmly, "No matter what, you must be safe."


    "Leaving" has been hovering in the hearts of the two of them, so even if there is no foreshadowing of the previous article, He Yan will not find this topic abrupt, and he knows what she is talking about.


    He did not speak, but hugged her tightly.


    This hug lasted more than five minutes, and it ended when He Yan saw Wen Xi secretly use his toes to relieve the numbness of his legs.


    He took her by the hand and walked to the exhibition area of ??wood carving art, "This is my work since I was young. The lower two floors are about ten years old, and the upper ones are about sixteen years old."


    Pieces of carefully crafted finished products attracted Wen Xi¡¯s gaze. She unconsciously let go of his hand, pointed to a work called "Xiaoqiao Liushui Renjia" and asked, "How old is this sculpture? ?"


    "Fifteen." He Yan picked it up and placed it in his palm. "Sculpting requires patience, so my dad asks me to start from elementary school. Over time, the impatient body will be polished away."


    Wen Xi smiled and looked at him, "You mean you used to be an impatient person?"


    He Yan put the things back in place, "What do you think?"


    Wen Xi smiled and stared at him, "I''m asking you, you should answer me first, not rhetorically."


    "What if I don''t answer?" He looked at her for a while.


    "Um... if you don''t answer, then I will assume that you were an impatient person before."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "It''s a bit expensive."


    Wen Xi chuckled, "Okay, you don''t need to answer anymore, I know now."


    He Yan squeezed her nose, "Little clever."


    An ambiguous little gesture quickly changed the atmosphere, her smile gradually faded, her eyes indulged in his blue eyes.


    At this moment, she had only him in her eyes, and only her in his eyes.


    The man slowly raised his hand and pulled her hair back, then lowered his head, close to her lips.


    Wen Xi was nervous as usual, his throat rolled slightly, and his trembling eyelashes slowly dropped.


    At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket buzzed.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes in embarrassment and turned his back to answer the phone.


    "Hey, oh, I''m not at home now... I see... I will review... Hmm... If there is a problem, I will video-check with you... OK."


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around, just about to speak, but heard He Yan ask, "male classmate is about to review?"


    She was stunned and nodded, "Yes."


    He Yan lowered his eyes, a little bit unable to see his eyes.


    "Where are the lines?"


    "You... are going to be right with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Wen Xi frowned, "You are not a professional student, so I don''t feel that way."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Wen Xi was defeated by the look in his eyes, and took out his mobile phone to find out his own lines. It was a scene of the male and female host of a classic TV series.


    "Hey, I''m playing Yiping, and you will help me study the Huan part."


    He Yan read the lines all over, and in each line there are some hints of actions and expressions.


    For example, Yiping: (laughs) + lines.


    At the end of the last sentence, two people were kissing.


    He curled his lips first, then frowned.


    These micro expressions fell in Wen Xi''s eyes and asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    He Yan raised his eyes, "It''s okay, we can start."


    Wen Xi nodded, adjusted a little, his eyes were already different from before.


    In the play¡ª¡ª


    She smiled at He Yan, a little helpless, "I think you are terrible."


    He Yan glanced at the lines, then raised his eyes to stare at her, his eyes expressing affection, "Horrible? Why?"


    Wen Xi and him stared at each other. Suddenly, they seemed to have forgotten that they were acting. The lines that he had memorized were like what he was going to say. They spoke clearly and fluently and naturally.


    "You made me lose myself. For you, I seem to abandon all the original me. Although I participated in the rescue of Fang Yu, I still have doubts in my heart. I don''t know if I am right or wrong. I''m just doing it for you, I''m afraid of losing you..."


    The line was stuck, not because she forgot the words, but because she couldn''t help it.


    Those words full of affection seemed to be not just what Yiping said.


    At this moment, she seems not only Yiping, but also represents herself.


    He Yan looked at her quietly and waited for her.

 Chapter 202： I wait for you back

    Chapter 202:


    She took a breath in secret, and continued to read Yiping''s lines, "If you say a few important words, I feel at a loss. I just despise myself a little bit, and I''m so bored."


    He Yan did not look at the phone or read the lines again. He held her shoulders with both hands, and his eyes were as affectionate as Shuhuan, "I know your grievances, and know how precious it is for you to suppress your self-esteem and pride to accommodate me. I know how you feel about it, and I know, this time you blindly follow me, next time I blindly follow you, OK? Two people want to maintain a love, it may require mutual compromise and accommodation."


    Wen Xi looked at him with a moving light in his eyes, "Shuhuan, how can there be such a you in this world?"


    He grabbed her hand and smiled softly, "There is such a me in this world, so that there is such a you in this world."


    Later scene: The two sides look at each other tenderly and kiss.


    He Yan stroked her hair, lowered his head to kiss.


    As he approached, Wen Xi suddenly laughed.


    She grabbed his clothes, "Suddenly discovered that you have a talent for acting, do you consider changing careers?"


    The man seemed to think about it, and said, "If you are only your hero, you can consider it."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and smiled, falling into silence, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He Yan hugged her and did not speak.


    She slowly hugged him tightly and said, "I am waiting for you to come back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a night in Kyoto.


    A young man handed a letter to Nan Yunchuan''s assistant, and the assistant walked into the private room again and whispered a few words in Nan Yunchuan''s ear.


    After the man listened, his eyes fell on the letter.


    He put down the goblet, took the letter and opened it.


    As soon as the letter opened, the dazzling red filled the field of vision.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes darkened, and he glanced at the content roughly--


    "Young Master Nan, I am warm, forgive me for borrowing Wen Xi''s name to send you this letter. If it were not for nothing, I would never do that.


    I believe you have seen it too. As soon as the fake video storm appeared, my career fell to the bottom. No one in this world can save me except you.


    I know that you hate our Wen family because of Wen Xi''s iron heart, and I can understand your decision, but I am not Wen Xi, I am different to you.


    This is what I say in my heart. I know you disdain to listen, and even more disdain to my feelings, so I can only take a risk.


    I will wait for you at Fenglin Villa before midnight tonight. If you don''t come, I will die with Wen Xi. "


    -Warmth.


    The **** smell of blood penetrated into the man''s nose, he gave a cold snort and threw the blood book to the assistant, "Throw it away."


    "Yes."


    The assistant went out quickly, the atmosphere in the box was as usual, and the blood book seemed to have never appeared.


    At this moment, in Fenglin Villa, Wen Qing stayed in a room alone, counting the time passing by second by second.


    Her right index finger was covered with a layer of gauze, and blood stains could be seen faintly.


    Wei Kexin came in and shook her head, "Still not here."


    Warm eyebrows warmly, "Impossible, he showed affection to Wen Xi, it is impossible not to hear those words."


    Wei Kexin was already helplessly anxious, "I didn''t agree when you first wanted to do this. Nan Yunchuan is as cold-blooded and ruthless as his father. He is not a person who will be threatened. Maybe you see that. In this case, we will still have life concerns."


    Wenqing''s face was firm, "I have been in friendship with him for a few years, I don''t believe that he is so cruel, let alone I am a woman, he will not be so cruel to women."


    "Hey, I don''t care about that little **** Wen Xi, we wouldn''t have gotten into such a big trouble if it wasn''t for her!"


    A warm hand touched his forehead, "Mom, don''t say anything. If you lose, you lose. It''s useless to say a hundred times. The most urgent thing is to solve the problem!"


    "I know, I just complained. You said that even if Nan Yunchuan comes, how are you going to talk to him? Even if he comes, he will come to kill you."


    Warmly opened his eyes, "As long as he is willing to come, I naturally have a way to convince him."


    "Oh, you have worked hard for more than 20 days, and still haven''t seen him, is it still useful? Wen Xi trampled on his self-esteem, and he didn''t even bother to look at our Wen family again."


    She sighed again, "Your liquidated damages are hundreds of millions. Our family hasn''t come up yet, and your dad is so angry that there is no money to get."


    "So he is the only one who can save me. His Southern family is huge, and there is no shortage of hundreds of millions."


    At this moment, the assistant hurriedly opened the door and came in, surprised and delighted, "Young Master Nan is here!"


    Wenqing rejoiced to stand up, "Mom, you guys retreat first."


    "Hey hey, you guys have a good chat."


    After the two retreated, Wenqing took the initiative to greet Nan Yunchuan at the door.


    The man approached wrapped in cold air, his handsome face covered with frost.


    "Young Master Nan." She smiled.


    Nan Yunchuan looked down at her for a few seconds, then suddenly pinched her neck, exerted a little force, "You woman, the means are too ruthless."


    Wenqing was forced to raise his head and face him laboriously. Even if he couldn''t breathe well, he still tried to smile, "If you are not ruthless, how do you deserve to cooperate with you?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes sank, and he unceremoniously flung her away, and walked into the room, "You are talking, why should I help you?"


    Warmly closed the door, walked slowly behind him, suddenly hugged him, and the two in front of him were soft and tightly pressed against the man''s back.


    "Only you in the world have the ability to save me. You are my savior."


    "Although I was framed by others, I am not completely unprofitable. After this time, my popularity has been one of the best in this circle. No matter what works I will appear in the future or what programs I will participate in, I am not afraid that there will be no traffic. It will definitely make money back."


    "Besides..." She put her hand restlessly into the man''s neckline and stroked it straight toward her chest, "Qing''er likes you. From now on, everything that belongs to me, including myself, is yours."


    Her voice was like anger and panting, and her red lips pressed against the man''s neck.


    At this moment, the man let out a cold sneer.


    Warm expression changed, and the next second, he was pushed away by the man and fell into the sofa.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself, but in my eyes, your self-righteous charm and beauty are worthless, so don''t waste your time playing this kind of beauty with me."


    He leaned against the window, triggered the lighter, and made a crisp sound. After a while, the smell of cigarettes slowly diffused.


    His black eyes were lazy, looking at her, as if looking at a humble ant.


    He took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, and suddenly laughed, "Perhaps, you are still useful."


    "Ten days, put He Yan to sleep, take a good photo and send it to me, and I will help you."


    He clenched his fists warmly and tried to make a small smile, "South Shao is joking, I am from Nan Shao, how can I serve others."


    Besides, if she can sleep until He Yan, why is it so hard!


    Nan Yunchuan bit the cigarette and smiled contemptuously, "The possibility of me helping you is the same as the possibility of you sleeping in He Yan, understand?"

 Chapter 203： I have decided

    Chapter 203:


    Wenqing''s face turned pale, but her heart was extremely unwilling.


    Since Nan Yunchuan was willing to come, he would never come to refuse her.


    If you just refuse her, you can continue to let her stay closed.


    Therefore, she smiled and said, "He Yan can''t sleep because I don''t want to sleep, and there is someone else in my heart, so... Nan Shao''s analogy is not valid."


    She smiled softly at him, her eyes sent Qiubo, her every move was charming and charming.


    Nan Yunchuan let out a mouthful of smoke casually, his black eyes were mysterious and deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he said, "I can pay the debt for you. The price is that from now on all your income in the entertainment industry will go to the Nan family."


    His warm eyes glared, and his breathing was strongly blocked for a few seconds.


    How is this different from doing nothing?


    "Young Master Nan, it''s a bit unfair. In this way, all my income will go to you before paying off the debt. After I pay it back, how about 28?" Her original plan was four or six, her four, and his six.


    In this situation, she had to compromise.


    With his help, she believes that she will rise soon, and it is not difficult to earn a few hundred million, but if all the income goes to him from now on, what will she do?


    Nan Yunchuan sneered, "The one who bargained with me has never won."


    He stepped out and said, "Tomorrow someone will give you a contract. You can sign or not."


    Wenqing knew that she had to sign, and she had no other way to go.


    She knew better that once he signed it, it was when he started torturing her.


    Because she took advantage of Wen Xi and had the idea of ??hurting Wen Xi, Nan Yunchuan would never give up.


    Obviously very clearly, but still have to do that!


    Wei Kexin ran out from the side room, grabbed her hand, and shook her head vigorously, "Love, don¡¯t sign, absolutely don¡¯t sign, this is obviously an unequal treaty, the big deal is that we don¡¯t become actors anymore, you are so young. , Outstanding ability, not afraid to find a chance to turn over."


    Warm eyes were cold, "Don''t be an actor? Are you saying that you made me surrender? The most proud person who is not an actor is Wen Xi!"


    "What about making her proud for a while? You have always advised her to be rational, but now you don''t think about it clearly. Nan Yunchuan just wants to force you to give up automatically, and he is not sincere to help you."


    "If you don''t sign, you will face hundreds of millions of indemnities. How can this be resolved?" Her voice was cold.


    Wei Kexin frowned and never said a way.


    With a warm and persistent look, "No need to say, I have decided."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng just came out of the airport and got in the car that came to pick her up.


    She hurriedly finished filming the big scene and set aside a week for her honeymoon.


    Just half a month ago, the agent told her that this month the crew would focus on her filming, and then at the end of the month they would go to spend their honeymoon with Mugane.


    The agent didn¡¯t know what she thought of Mu Jianai, and thought she was unhappy, and said: ¡°Mrs. Mu asked that the marriage must have a honeymoon to be complete. I guess in the future if she knows you are If you don¡¯t like the fake marriage and feel like a waste of time, just go for two or three days and find a reason to come back. Mr. Mu is not an unreasonable person."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t say anything at the time, but he was very happy.


    As long as there is a chance to get along, there is a chance to chase him.


    The location of this trip was personally chosen by Mrs. Mu. In Australia, it is said that it is summer, and it is not easy to catch colds and is suitable for traveling.


    She had no objections, and Mugane did not make any comments, so the location was decided.


    This car was sent by Mrs. Mu and drove directly to Mu''s house.


    After filming the scene for a day, she was tired and fell asleep on the back of the chair shortly after the car started.


    So when the driver called her softly, she did not wake up.


    The driver got out of the car and was about to approach her to call her when he saw Madam Mu coming out of the door.


    "what happened?"


    "Madam, the young lady is asleep."


    Madam Mu''s eyes lit up, and she greeted him to come forward and whispered, "Go and wake up the young master and let him come and pick him up."


    "Hey." The driver got the order and immediately entered the house.


    Madam Mu was standing by the car with a gentle smile on her face, as if she was very satisfied with the wife.


    After a while, the driver came out.


    "Madam, the young master said to let the young lady go up by herself."


    Madam Mu frowned, "What?"


    "The young master drank too much for socializing tonight, and his condition is not very good." The driver added.


    "Is he talking or you talking?" Madam Mu''s gentle face was covered with seriousness.


    As soon as the driver was about to speak, there was movement in the car.


    It turned out that Liang Yisheng was awakened by the two of them and moved.


    After seeing Madam Mu, she nodded in greeting, "Mom."


    "Hey, hurry up and rest. After a busy day, are you exhausted?"


    "No, Mom, it''s so late. Go and rest." Liang Yisheng came out from the back seat with his bag, very restrained.


    Madam Mu nodded, "Nair has already returned. He drank too much tonight. If you can''t take care of you, just talk about him. Men just can''t spoil you."


    As soon as Liang Yisheng heard that he was drinking too much, his thoughts floated over him.


    Madam Mu saw her eagerness and smiled, "That''s it, I''ll go up and rest first, and you should be earlier."


    "Good." Liang Yisheng nodded obediently.


    Standing in front of the door, she pressed her pounding heart, adjusted her breathing, and slowly opened the door.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol in the air, and it seemed that he did drink a lot.


    He didn''t enter the bedroom, so he lay on the sofa in the outer room at will, his handsome eyebrows were twisted tightly, his hands were pinched between his eyebrows.


    "Kanai."


    She put down her bag, walked over and squatted down beside him, "Are you okay?"


    Mugane raised his eyes slowly, breathing a bit heavy, "Go and rest and leave me alone."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and smiled suddenly, "I said I would chase you, since that''s the case, I definitely won''t leave you alone."


    Mugane closed his eyes again, "I let you ignore me, not because I love you, but because I don''t want to be quarreled."


    It''s like a bucket of ice water poured from the head, it''s icy cold.


    Fortunately, she seemed to be getting used to his indifference, so the blow was not as severe as the first time.


    As though she hadn''t heard these words, she got up and called for hot water and brought a cup of warm water.


    "You drink some water, then I will wipe your face and go to bed to sleep."


    Mugane was silent.


    She took the courage, twisted the towel half dry, and slowly wiped his face.


    At first, she was frightened, thinking that he would suddenly wave it away and scold her.


    Gradually, after she realized that he was not disgusted, she became bolder and took the initiative to unbutton his buttons, and the towel was rubbed over his neck and collarbone, almost close to his chest.


    Then he grabbed his wrist and rubbed each of his fingers, gently, carefully, and wipe.


    At this moment, the man''s hand suddenly reversed her hand.

 Chapter 204： Honeymoon

    Chapter 204:


    Her breathing suddenly stagnated, she looked at him in amazement with his calm, slightly drunk eyes.


    "Did I hurt you? Yes, I''m sorry." She apologized first.


    His hand was still holding her hand, and the ring on her ring finger touched her skin lightly.


    He stared at her like that, without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng became more disturbed, and when she was about to speak, the man let go of her hand.


    "I need to be quiet."


    His tone was much colder than before, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Liang Yisheng thought that he was probably really uncomfortable and wanted to stay quietly.


    So she put the things away, took a quilt from the room, and covered him.


    The man did not open his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    She watched his sleep quietly, her mouth raised unconsciously.


    Then she took a hurried shower before going to bed.


    Because I was very tired, I fell asleep soon after hitting the pillow.


    The next day, Madam Mu personally came to wake them up and help Liang Yisheng organize their luggage.


    Mujianai looked like an outsider, sitting on the side of his stomach staring at the laptop while doing official business.


    Madam Mu sighed. Sometimes she really didn''t understand what was going on with her own son. Why didn''t the daughter-in-law who came back from her own love know her love?


    She didn''t intervene at all in this marriage, and was willing to like him, but she didn''t expect it to be so cold.


    Thinking about it, she took the initiative to take the computer away, and blamed, "Your wife is packing up, you go too."


    Mujianai was expressionless, "You don''t need two people to pack your luggage. It''s a waste of time. I might as well finish my official business with this time."


    "What do you mean packing your luggage?" Madam Mu felt painful, "Although I said that all the itinerary has been arranged for you, but I am still worried about you, your EQ is so low, alas..."


    Mugane didn''t seem to hear it, so he took the computer back and continued to work.


    Liang Yisheng poked his head out of the cloakroom, "Mom, I''ll just clean it up, it''s okay."


    Madam Mu glanced at her son, then walked into the cloakroom and closed the door.


    "Are you two having a fight?"


    "No." Liang Yisheng said.


    "No? How could this atmosphere be without you two?"


    It''s not like newlyweds at all.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart was stunned, and he sighed, whether it was a married person, even if he didn''t know the truth, he could still detect that something was wrong.


    She smiled slightly, "Don''t you know him, it''s his personality."


    Madam Mu was stunned and smiled, "Yes, the more this child is more casual with the closer he is, I think too much, so don''t worry about going up and take a vacation."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, her mind was full of the phrase "The closer the person is, the more casual."


    Really, is that so?


    She couldn''t help wondering, what kind of person she was in Mujianai''s heart?


    On the way to the airport, she has been thinking about this issue.


    Several times, I wanted to ask in person. In the end, the words reached the mouth and swallowed back.


    In front of him, she no longer seems to be the strong woman that the audience knows, but an ordinary little woman.


    Liang Yisheng has to take a plane almost every week throughout the year to rush back and forth in the rush, but not once did she feel like this time, which gave her a sense of belonging and happiness.


    Even if I knew it would take more than ten hours to fly, there was no slightest sense of boredom.


    Mujianai was not a talkative person. From leaving home to boarding the plane, he didn''t say a word to her, but silently took the luggage, went through the formalities, and took her to the plane.


    After sitting down now, he turned his hand off, then pulled down the blindfold, ready to fall asleep.


    Liang Yisheng took out a U-shaped pillow and put it on him, "This is better."


    The man raised his hand to reject the pillow, did not speak, and did not pull down the blindfold.


    The plane took off on time, Liang Yisheng was full of energy, but instead of staring at the fluffy white clouds outside like other people, he looked at the man next to him wholeheartedly, before blinking for a long time.


    Sitting dry will inevitably make it easy to get sleepy. In less than an hour, her eyelids will slowly drop, and after struggling for a minute, they will be completely closed, and her head tilted towards the man''s shoulder.


    The man took off the blindfold and looked at her peacefully sleeping face with plain eyes.


    He doesn''t like being approached, let alone being touched, even if it is less than one meter, he will be psychologically uncomfortable.


    Because of that, the breath that the two exhaled will return to each other''s body, which is disgusting.


    He also doesn''t like anything that others touch him, because that will leave other people''s breath and traces. When he touches it inadvertently, it touches his hand and eventually enters his respiratory system, which is equally disgusting.


    Now, this woman obviously committed his taboo.


    Not only did she rub against his clothes, she breathed on his neck, her lipstick lips even slightly pressed against his neck, and his body was all stained with her breath and marks.


    After clearly aware of this, he did not take any actual action, just staring at her quietly.


    Indifferently, looked at her as usual.


    Her hair is slightly curly linen, her eyebrows are delicate, her eyelashes are curled, her nose is not too high but definitely not short, and her lips are matte pale pink, which suits her very well.


    Suddenly, the earphone on her right ear slowly slipped out and fell into his palm.


    He was a little bit startled, looked at the earphones, and then stuffed it into his ears, the soothing singing voice poured into his ears¡ª¡ª


    "We only met after a circle. I understand your importance better than anyone else. After so long, I decided. I decided that I won''t let go of your hand. We only met after a circle. , I promised myself that I would no longer bother with mediocrity, because I know what I want, as long as your shoulders are willing to let me lean on."


    It turns out that she likes this type of song.


    "Hello, sir, may I ask..." Suddenly a voice broke the silence at this time.


    When the stewardess saw him making a silent gesture, she immediately lowered her voice, leaned over and smiled and asked, "May I need lunch?"


    Mugane glanced at the dishes and chose two different meals.


    One is selected according to his own preferences, and the other is selected according to his understanding of her preferences.


    After that, he took out the headset and woke Liang Yisheng.


    "eat."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were dim, and a sleepy smile appeared, "It''s time for dinner so soon."


    "Ok."


    Mujianai didn''t say much, and ate quietly.


    Liang Yisheng opened his meal expectantly. After seeing the dishes, his face changed slightly.


    Mu Jianai noticed the change in her expression and said lightly, "If you don''t like it, you can change it."


    "No." She smiled, "I like it very much."


    She picked up a piece of roe sushi, ate it in one bite, chewed it in her mouth a dozen times, but couldn''t swallow it.


    She doesn''t like eating raw food, so basically she doesn''t eat sushi.


    I had eaten it once before, and I had more than diarrhea that night. The next day I was still weak and stopped working for a day.


    But he chose this meal, he chose it.


    If she thinks about it, she must force herself to eat it.


    at this time--

 Chapter 205： Very happy

    Chapter 205:


    At this moment, Mujianai put a tissue to her mouth.


    "Spit it out."


    She stared at him, shook her head, and smiled, indicating that she could eat it.


    "Spit it out," he said again.


    Liang Yisheng persuaded for an instant, lowered his head and spit something into the tissue.


    He tightened the tissues and put them in the trash bag, then exchanged his meal with hers, "Is this all right?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded slowly, secretly delighting at his sudden thoughtfulness.


    The corner of the mouth slowly raised an arc.


    "I have to say what I don''t like in the future. I don''t know your preference." He said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng responded with a smile, thinking that this steak was particularly delicious.


    With this surprise and sweetness, she spent more than ten hours on the plane.


    Here is summer, and the sky is full of stars at night.


    Mujianai pushed the suitcase out, and she walked next to him, keeping her mood high in joy.


    At this time, she saw a foreigner holding a sign with their name and looking over here.


    She waved to him, turned her head and said to Mugane, "It should be the one arranged by mother."


    "Ok."


    Sometimes, Liang Yisheng would want him to say more, not because he likes it, but because he is afraid that he will panic alone.


    Two people walked up to the man, and the man took the initiative to shake hands and introduce himself, "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu, hello, I am your tour guide for this trip, you can call me Steve."


    Liang Yisheng shook hands with him, "Hello, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, let me get my luggage."


    Mu Jianai made a gesture and faintly refused.


    Steve laughed twice, then turned directly to the subject and began to introduce tomorrow''s itinerary.


    Although Liang Yisheng looked at him, nodded occasionally, and seemed to listen carefully to his speech, in fact, all the light and thoughts of his eyes were on Mujianai.


    Steve was standing on her left and Mugane was on her right. He always felt that there was something obedient, and it couldn''t be said to be strange.


    Steve followed them to the hotel where they were staying, and did not forget to tell them, "I will pick up my husband and wife at eight o''clock tomorrow, and have a good rest. I wish you a good dream."


    After entering the room, Liang Yisheng took the initiative to find a topic and said with a smile, "Steve is very warm and caring."


    Mujianai unscrewed a bottle of water and commented indifferently, "Too noisy."


    Liang Yisheng smiled stiffly, "You don''t like him?"


    The man stared at her suddenly, "Do you like it?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded after thinking about it for two seconds, "I think it''s okay."


    Very warm and generous, who doesn''t like this kind of people?


    "Go take a shower." He didn''t continue the topic.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he was tired, so he said, "You can wash it first. I''ll talk to the agent about something."


    She peeked at his expression while talking, trying to find a look other than calm, but she failed.


    He hummed, then opened his suitcase to find clothes to take a shower.


    The bathroom was in the outer room, so Liang Yisheng pushed the suitcase into the bedroom to find things at night.


    As soon as the bedroom lights turned on, she was taken aback.


    Looking around, there is no difference between the layout of this bedroom and the wedding room.


    Roses, ribbon balloons, champagne, etc., even a small water glass has been carefully arranged-with their wedding photos printed on it.


    Because the photos of the two together are only wedding photos, only those are available.


    Liang Yisheng has been pursued by many people, and she has seen too many romantic links, but none of them can move her heart. Fan Er''s room tonight has moved her.


    She thought, it must have been arranged by Mrs. Mu, but it could not be Mujianai anyway.


    He is not a person who likes to create and enjoy romance.


    Objectively speaking, he is indifferent and solitary and difficult to get along with.


    So it is absolutely impossible that it was his arrangement.


    Even so, she couldn''t hide her happiness. At least she could feel that she had a place in Mu''s family from these details. At least, his parents recognized her as Mu''s family.


    She took out the clothes in the suitcase and prepared to hang them in the closet. When she opened the closet, she was shocked again.


    All kinds of **** nightdresses hung on the railings, and she smiled at the sight.


    Mrs. Mu''s arrangement is really thoughtful.


    She thought for a while, put down the pajamas she had brought, took out one from the closet and saved it for a bath later.


    Thinking of something, she hurriedly took out her phone to record the video, took a picture of my bedroom, and then pointed the camera at the bathroom door outside.


    He whispered to the camera, "Today is the first day of his honeymoon trip. Not long after he arrived at the hotel, he took a bath in it. There is only one bed and the sofas are very small. I don¡¯t know if he will sleep separately tonight. ."


    Speaking to the video is like writing a diary, and you can speak your heart freely anytime, anywhere.


    Sometimes, I say a lot of things without going through my brain without knowing it.


    She smiled at the video, moved the camera closer, and continued, "I hope I don''t sleep separately."


    Before the voice was over, the bathroom door opened, her face stiffened in shock, and she quickly saved the video and exited.


    She only panicked for two seconds, but she was still caught by the man''s eyes.


    "What are you recording?" He said in a deep voice.


    Liang Yisheng put the phone in his pocket and smiled calmly, "It''s just a video with the manager."


    He withdrew his gaze and didn''t talk.


    "I put your clothes in the closet on the right."


    Hearing what she moved her, a strange light flashed through Mujianai''s eyes and walked in silently.


    Before stepping into the bedroom door, I was pampered by the layout inside.


    "Mom arranged it." Liang Yisheng explained next to him.


    Mujianai''s eyes turned to the sofa in the living room.


    Liang Yisheng knew what he was thinking, so he said, "The sofa is too small, so go to bed. Anyway, we haven''t never slept together."


    Mu Jianai looked down and thought for a while, just said, "Go take a bath, it''s late."


    "Well, yes."


    Liang Yisheng walked over quickly, picked up his prepared clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    Women take a bath not only to take a bath, but also to remove makeup, spending more than twice as long as a man.


    At least, Liang Yisheng is like this.


    If it is a bath, it can last longer.


    She took a bath tonight.


    The comfortable water temperature has not passed the body, relaxing every nerve.


    She was immersed in this comfort, unknowingly it passed for an hour.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door, and she lifted her eyelids.


    "What''s the matter?" She squeezed her neck and shouted towards the door.


    The figure shows the man standing in front of the door, and then he heard him ask, "What are you doing inside?"


    "Bath."


    "Wash for an hour?"


    Liang Yisheng reacted, he was afraid that he thought she was dizzy or something, so he knocked on the door.


    Or, he was waiting for her, enduring not sleeping.


    So, she delayed him to rest?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yisheng sat up hurriedly, "I will go out immediately."


    She stood up in a hurry, slipped her feet, and slammed back into the bathtub with a thump, making a splash of water.


    The door was opened by the man in an instant.

 Chapter 206： Miss Feng is coming

    Chapter 206:


    Liang Yisheng''s subconscious action was to cover what he could cover, but he was still embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    His legs split out of the bathtub, and his hair was wet with splashes of water.


    Mugane asked her, "Did it slip or deliberately?"


    "Of course it was a slip!" How could she take a bath in such a bold and rude gesture.


    She moved her legs back into the water tightly without exposing the important parts. She was a little awkward, and accidentally touched the water release switch. The water in the bathtub was leaking slowly at a speed she did not know. .


    At that moment, Mu Jianai gently curled the corners of her lips.


    Very shallow, very shallow arc, almost impossible to check.


    Liang Yisheng was working on pulling his legs back into the water, but he didn''t notice his subtle expression.


    "Where''s the clothes?" Mu Jianai glanced around, then locked the clothes in the storage basket.


    "No, I can take it myself, you go out first." Liang Yisheng didn''t want him to continue to look at her embarrassment.


    "Sure you can?"


    "I''m pretty sure."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she found that the bathtub water had been reduced by more than half.


    The whole person hugged and curled up together, with crimson cheeks on both sides.


    Mugane turned her back, "Call me if you need help."


    After speaking, he went out and closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng took a sigh of relief, licked his dry lips, and looked at the nightdress without any thoughts at all.


    But she didn''t bring any extra clothes in, and she had no choice but the skirt.


    Five minutes later, she opened the door and came out, looking very calm and composed.


    Even though the skirt on her body was designed to be very confusing, she was still not shy and shy.


    Of course, only she knows that this can be done with acting skills.


    She didn''t want Mujianai to think that she was still a little girl, she was already a mature and intellectual woman, who was familiar with these things and was completely used to it.


    She pushed open the bedroom door and went in, and saw Mujianai standing by the window calling.


    She walked in calmly, as if she was wearing ordinary clothes instead of a fun nightdress.


    Go to the mirror to do basic skin care and comb your hair.


    And he was standing next to her calling.


    "I will be in Australia for the next week. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    "You come as you want."


    Liang Yisheng wiped his face lightly and slowed down, and his hearing was involuntarily placed on his phone.


    Presumably, the caller is Feng Li.


    It seems that Feng Li is coming here.


    Then her honeymoon...


    Mugane said just now, "Just come as you think."


    Looking at myself in the mirror, a touch of bitterness surged to my heart.


    She was all dressed like this, but he didn''t give a glance, focusing on his ex-girlfriend in the northern hemisphere.


    There is no doubt that her mood was affected.


    She turned around and took a dressing gown and wrapped it tightly.


    After a while, Mugane hung up and put down the phone, without saying anything to her.


    In his world, although they are married, they are very different, each has its own way, and no one cares about each other.


    Liang Yisheng was a little frustrated by this recognition and couldn''t lift his energy.


    Although he kept saying that he wanted to chase him, he was actually easily crushed and affected his mood.


    "Are you hungry?" The male voice rang behind her.


    Her eyes lit up a bit, and she looked back at him, "Would you like a midnight snack?"


    Eating supper together should increase the relationship.


    "I''ll be brought up."


    She smiled.


    In this way, her negative emotions the previous second was easily driven away by him.


    Ten minutes later, the waiter delivered the meal.


    The plane meal was not good, Liang Yisheng didn''t eat much. She got used to it, even if she didn''t eat dinner, she would be fine.


    But this does not mean that she is not hungry. At this time, looking at the delicious dishes, she can''t help swallowing saliva.


    During the quiet meal, she glanced at Mujianai.


    After a while, he took the initiative to ask, "Miss Feng is coming?"


    He lifted his eyes and glanced at her, then hummed.


    Liang Yisheng chewed slowly, "You...are..."


    When the words reached her lips, she was suddenly discouraged and smiled faintly, "It''s okay."


    She was still afraid of hearing something heartbreaking in his mouth.


    So it''s better not to ask.


    Mu Jianai did not take the initiative to explain, the atmosphere has been in a silent state.


    "I''m stuffed."


    She put down the knife and fork, went to the bedroom to find her pajamas and put it on, then hung the skirt back to its original place.


    As on the wedding night, the two slept neatly in the same bed.


    Because of the hot weather here, she didn''t need to grab the quilt, and she didn''t have to move to him.


    In other words, she has no reason to approach him actively.


    Do you really want to spend a night like this?


    After a long time, she rolled over and glanced at him.


    He likes to turn on the night light when he sleeps, so it is easy to see his state, eyes and eyes closed, breathing evenly, he should be asleep.


    She can''t sleep.


    She was very sleepy, but she felt uncomfortable when she heard the wind and dawn was coming.


    But what can be done, they are not real couples, she has no right to control his private life.


    If it is vented, it may still arouse his resentment.


    Thousands of thoughts haunted her brain until two o''clock in the morning local time, she was not asleep.


    He didn''t move during this time, he must have been asleep.


    Her body suddenly moved to his side, her head carefully resting on his pillow, and when she turned her head, she touched his face.


    Without any hesitation, she raised her neck and gently kissed his lips, and then left.


    Although a little disgraceful, she was satisfied.


    He fell asleep slowly with a smile.


    When she was asleep, the man opened his eyelids and quietly looked at the woman nestled in his neck, his eyes slowly turning from coldness to softness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At eight o''clock the next day, Steve came on time to pick them up to the first attraction.


    The first attraction is sightseeing by boat, which is relaxed and comfortable.


    Steve took many photos for the two of them, mostly personal photos of Liang Yisheng.


    Occasionally, Mugane would cooperate and enter the camera, with expressions coming and going¡ª


    Not cold or hot, plain and plain.


    Steve couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Mu can hug his wife and kiss him from behind."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, and just as he was about to stand in front of him, he was stopped by his cell phone ringing.


    He took out his cell phone, "I''ll answer the call."


    When the words fell, walked to the side to answer the phone.


    Steve came up, "Mrs. Mu, is there something wrong with my arrangement? Mr. Mu seems unhappy."


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "It''s not your problem."


    She turned her gaze to Mujianai, and she had a hunch in her heart that Feng Li had arrived.


    There is courage in my heart inexplicably, the courage to walk towards him.


    "Steve, please."


    "OK." Steve has already posed for the photo.


    Liang Yisheng walked directly towards him, quickly wrapped his arms around his neck, raised his head and kissed him with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 207： Competitive

    Chapter 207:


    The camera freezes Mujianai''s slightly surprised expression and Liang Yisheng''s flowery smile.


    "Very good! Here are some more." Steve said.


    Liang Yisheng hugged his neck without letting go, tilted his head close to his ear, and whispered softly, "Going back, stepmother will definitely need to see the photos."


    While she was speaking, she changed another posture, pressed against Mugana, and smiled at the camera.


    Mugane rarely cooperated, but still didn''t laugh.


    Liang Yisheng had a small wish in his heart-I hope to see Mujianai smile more.


    Five minutes later, the photo was over and Mugane returned to the cabin to rest.


    Liang Yisheng stayed on the deck and watched the photos just taken with Steve.


    When she saw the surprised picture of Mugane, she couldn''t help but smile.


    It turns out that he also has this expression.


    "Steve, can you send this to your phone?"


    "no problem."


    She wants to use it as a screensaver.


    Today I will spend most of the day at sea. I have seen a lot of beautiful scenery along the coast and I am very relaxed.


    After lunch, she took a lunch break in the room.


    I don''t know how long it took, she heard someone talking.


    When she woke up with her eyes open, the female voice came into the room very clearly, and she recognized it instantly.


    It is Feng Li.


    She dressed her clothes and opened the door, and the two people who were talking looked towards her.


    "Miss Liang." She still smiled at her like that day.


    Everyone calls her Mrs. Mu, only she calls her Miss Liang.


    Mugana drank the water lightly, without speaking.


    Liang Yisheng nodded at her, walked to sit down next to Mugane, "Unexpectedly, I will see Miss Feng here."


    Fengli smiled, "Anai and I both like diving. The northern hemisphere is too cold, so I happened to come for a vacation. By the way, I compare diving skills with him."


    "I used to go diving when we were together. When the fish saw us, we would still surround us. Anai pulled me around, worried that I would be swept away by the school of fish. Are you funny?"


    The moment she opened her eyebrows and smiled, she looked at Mujianai as if they were a pair.


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng''s face changed slightly.


    Not because of Fengli''s deliberate provocation, but because of diving.


    He likes diving, and she is afraid of deep water.


    "The time is just right, Miss Liang, would you like to go with us?"


    Liang Yisheng turned to look at Mugane, "This afternoon''s itinerary is not diving, is it?"


    Whether she goes or not depends entirely on him.


    Without waiting for Mujianai to speak, Feng Li said, "The schedule is dead, people are alive, diving is so fun, don''t you really want to experience the experience?"


    "Or, don''t you?" Feng Li asked her with a smile with wide open eyes.


    It''s not that Liang Yisheng doesn''t know how, because of the need for filming, she specially asked for a coach to practice in the swimming pool. Swimming is no problem, but only in artificial pools.


    Because she knew that there were no mysterious creatures in the artificial pool, and there was no terrible darkness.


    It was on the ocean in front of her, and she felt dizzy even if she looked down, let alone diving.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go, take a good rest." Mu Jianai suddenly said.


    Liang Yisheng paled, "Are you going?"


    "Ok."


    Fengli showed a brilliant smile and pulled Mugana up, "It''s not too late, let''s go."


    The strength of Liang Yisheng''s bones was inspired. The second they went out, she stood up and said, "I just happened to be fine, let''s be together."


    She tried to convince herself that there are often people diving and frequenting, so it has long become an "artificial sea area."


    Do not worry about it.


    After the three of them changed their diving equipment, Feng Li took the lead to go into the water, then turned back to Mugana on the boat and beckoned.


    Mugane jumped into the sea skillfully and sank into the water all at once.


    She kept looking at him, and he didn''t look back at her until the second he entered the water.


    Liang Yisheng looked down at his body, wondering if he should jump down.


    The blue water shook slightly, and her eyes were dizzy.


    "Mrs. Mu, where is it uncomfortable?" Steve stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and looked at the water seriously, as if someone was watching her.


    Mugana in the water couldn''t wait for her to come down for a long time, but saw her and Steve talking, and swam away in a flash.


    Liang Yisheng on the boat suddenly became short of breath after seeing the figure wandering away.


    Steve worried, "I don''t think your condition is suitable for entering the water? Or do you forget?"


    The more someone persuaded her to give up, the more she would have to do it, this is her shortcoming.


    "I''m fine." After she said to Steve, she jumped into the sea.


    After all, she had practiced swimming, and her body started to swim instinctively as soon as she entered the sea.


    There were not only the three of them diving, but also other tourists. At a glance, there were about five people.


    Her fear faded a little, and it was just a little bit.


    She was looking for Mugana in the water. He was in a black diving suit, while Feng Li was pink, one black and one pink, so it was easy to find.


    They were around a piece of coral. Feng Li didn''t know what he was holding and was showing him, lips pursing.


    Driven by the ambition, she endured the discomfort and swam towards them.


    Maybe it was because it was the first time to dive, she was not very familiar with it, and her ankle was hooked by seaweed shortly after swimming.


    The moment she was hooked, her heart suddenly shrank, and the panic spread naturally.


    After looking back to see that it was seaweed, I tried to untie it calmly.


    The clumps of black seaweed swayed with the flowing sea water, very much like women''s hair.


    Liang Yisheng told himself not to think too much, but his scalp felt terribly numb, and his cold hands had no energy at all.


    It took a long time to untie the seaweed around her ankles. She quickly turned around and wanted to leave the seaweed. At the moment of turning, she looked up and saw the huge black shadow on the sea.


    That is... the bottom of the cruise ship...


    Obviously she was very clear, but suddenly her eyes went wide and straight, and she forgot all the reactions.


    The huge black shadow turned into a huge mouth of the abyss in her eyes, and she was in the "mouth" of this "monster".


    The power of deep sea phobia broke out at this time!


    The panic spread all over her body, she floated stiffly, her mouth slightly open.


    After a while, his whole body began to twitch.


    On Mujianai''s side, Feng Li was showing him a beautiful stone. At this moment, he suddenly saw two tourists next to him swimming quickly behind him.


    He instinctively looked back, but before turning his head, his hand was held by Feng Li. She pointed in a direction and asked him to swim along.


    Mujianai waved her hand away coldly and looked back.


    At that glance, his heartbeat stopped beating suddenly.


    The weak woman was twitching in the water, and several tourists were trying to swim towards her.


    He turned around abruptly and swam towards Liang Yisheng at the fastest speed.


    Before he arrived, Steve suddenly appeared and hugged Liang Yisheng and sent her up.

 Chapter 208： Try to understand me

    Chapter 208:


    After returning to the deck, Steve took the first aid and pressed Liang Yisheng''s chest.


    Although she was wearing diving equipment, her mouth opened and she drank a lot of water.


    Steve pinched her nose and was about to perform artificial respiration.


    At this moment, someone pushed him away. When he reacted, the other party was already giving Liang Yisheng first aid, whether it was compression or artificial respiration, which was very standard.


    Liang Yisheng spit out a mouthful of water, but his body was still sucking animals.


    "Where''s the doctor? Is there a doctor on board?" Steve shouted around.


    The next second, Feng Li also got on the boat, took off his diving goggles and watched the scene, "It''s okay, it''s a good thing to wake up. It''s a good thing to draw the animal and you don''t need to call a doctor."


    Kneeling down, she grabbed Mugane''s arm, "Anai, you can give her to the doctor. You are not a doctor. It''s useless to guard her."


    Mugane picked up the person and glanced at her coldly, "I am her husband."


    Feng Li was startled, and stared at the person hurriedly holding him into the cabin. He was complicated in his heart and muttered bitterly, "It''s only fake, why take it seriously."


    ...


    Liang Yisheng felt that she had been trapped in an endless dark cage. No matter how she shouted, how she called for help, she couldn''t even see the light.


    She was panicked, her whole body was cold and numb, and her legs were weak and weak. Finally she couldn''t support her falling, and was sucked into the darker cave by a huge seabed vortex...


    She raised her head and called for help, and was poured into the salty and cold water with one mouth, and finally a light appeared above, but a black shadow of a giant was suppressed.


    "Do not!"


    The person on the bed screamed and sat up suddenly.


    The man standing by his eyes lit up and turned to call the doctor beside him.


    The doctor approached and asked her, "Madam, you are all right. This is the hospital, not the sea."


    Liang Yisheng slowly withdrew from the panic, gradually focusing on the foreign doctor in front of him.


    "Me, am I really back?"


    The doctor nodded, "Yes, don''t worry, I want to ask, do you have deep sea phobia?"


    Liang Yisheng recalled the scene in the sea for an instant, his face became pale, and he nodded.


    The doctor said on the forehead, "That''s it. Generally, patients will have chest tightness and shortness of breath. Your condition is more serious. It is recommended that you do not try to challenge your limits in the future. If you don''t save them in time, this life will not be guaranteed. "


    The doctor ordered a few words and then went out. Liang Yisheng hugged the pillow, breathing still a little fast.


    Her eyes were out of focus and she was in a daze.


    "Why don''t you say that you have deep sea phobia?"


    The sudden question made Liang Yisheng tremble suddenly, and looked at the man sitting beside him in panic.


    "You, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been there." Mujianai looked at her seriously, "With this psychological barrier, why did he insist on going into the sea before?"


    Liang Yisheng pressed his lips tightly without making a sound.


    Do you want her to say that it is to chase him?


    "On the plane I said that you can tell me your preferences, including things you hate, why not tell me?"


    Liang Yisheng was a little irritable, lay down on his side, with his back facing him, "I feel a little uncomfortable, you can go out."


    Suddenly quiet down behind.


    After a while, she heard his footsteps walking out, and her heart sank slowly.


    With eyes closed, a sense of frustration hit my heart.


    It is really irrational to chase unsuccessfully and almost take his own life.


    For so many years, she has never been irrational in her career, thinking that she is an extremely sensible person. Unexpectedly, she just accumulates all these "irrationality" until now, and she will be violent as long as she encounters things related to him. . Expose.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and she reflexed and closed her eyes.


    "Preferences and dislikes, write them all down, I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    After a while, he went out again.


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes and looked at the pen and paper on the table, his heart suddenly sour.


    Didn''t you say that you don''t interfere with the other party''s private life?


    She likes him, so she can''t keep it.


    But what about him, what is this doing now?


    Perhaps it was because the panic hadn''t disappeared from her body, she didn''t have any mood to do other things, she still didn''t touch the paper and pen until he returned to the ward.


    When Mugane was standing next to her, she vaguely heard a clear sigh.


    She opened her eyes and did not look at him.


    "Why don''t you write?"


    She was bored for a while and said, "If you really want to know, try to understand me."


    Mugane didn''t answer, and it took a long time to say, "Get up and discharged."


    Liang Yisheng had almost recovered at this time, so he got up by himself, unexpectedly he suddenly reached out to help her up, and gently held her wrist with his hand.


    She raised her head to meet his eyes, her eyes that were used to being cold were actually warm at this time.


    Her heart was suddenly touched, and she was easily touched out of control.


    In a love, the active party is destined to work harder in love.


    What''s more, they are not yet in love.


    Her hand took the initiative to hold his hand that was holding her wrist, "Let''s go."


    Mu Jianai lowered his eyes, and the amber eyes contained emotions that were too deep and too heavy for people to distinguish.


    He didn''t let go of her hand, but gently buckled her back, leading the person out of the ward.


    Because of this incident, their afternoon trip has been cancelled.


    Back in the hotel, it was already evening.


    Steve has arranged a place for dinner for the two, in a very romantic western restaurant.


    This is also the arrangement on the itinerary.


    Mugane said, "If you are too tired, you can not go."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened instantly, as if something had been robbed.


    "I''m not tired, I''m very hungry, I want to eat."


    With that, she walked into the cloakroom to change clothes, she didn''t want to miss any opportunity to cultivate relationships with him.


    Just as she turned to enter, the man outside suddenly raised his mouth, smiling very brightly and rarely.


    Unfortunately, she still missed it.


    After changing their clothes, the two got into the car already arranged and headed to the restaurant.


    After being seated, the waiter stood by and served them ordering food.


    Mugane glanced, and gave her the menu, "You decide."


    Liang Yisheng took the menu, raised his eyes and asked him, "Do you have anything not to eat?"


    "No."


    She nodded and chose some dishes according to her and his preferences.


    After confirming the name of the dish again, the waiter walked away.


    Liang Yisheng took a sip of water and looked over inadvertently, and found that Mujianai''s eyes were slightly deep.


    He seemed to be thinking about something, something related to her.


    At this time, someone walked up to her.


    "Are you Ms. Liang Yisheng? Can you take a photo together? I am your super fan." An Asian man suppressed his excitement and excitement, looking at Liang Yisheng expectantly.

 Chapter 209： Confession from the heart

    Chapter 209:


    Liang Yisheng has become accustomed to this kind of thing, showing an official smile, "Yes."


    "Great!"


    The man was very excited, took out his mobile phone and raised it up, and then approached Liang Yisheng''s ear and took pictures one after another.


    He was too close to the ground, and Liang Yisheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the man was pulled away by a hand.


    He looked at Mugane in amazement, "This gentleman, what are you doing?"


    Mugane looked at him indifferently, "Are you sure you are her super fan?"


    "Of course! I watch every movie of her, and I participate in every event. He is my goddess!"


    Mugane asked him coldly, "Why don''t you know who her husband is if you know her so much?"


    "Husband?" The man suddenly whitened, "Miss Liang, are you really married? I thought it was someone else''s rumors!"


    "Who married you? His fate is too good."


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "I am on my honeymoon."


    The man''s face became pale again, embarrassingly afraid to look at Mugana.


    Honeymoon, that is to say, the man opposite is her husband.


    He was like that in front of his husband just now...


    No wonder the husband would say that, obviously jealous.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Apologize hastily and leave.


    Mugane said unintentionally, "You can refuse this kind of thing next time. You don''t have to force yourself."


    Liang Yisheng carefully observed his expression, "Are you jealous?"


    Mugane suddenly raised his eyes and stared at her without speaking.


    This look is like denial.


    Liang Yisheng did not continue to talk about this topic, and his mood was like a flower quietly unfolding, slowly cheerful.


    After the dishes came, the two ate quietly.


    "After filming this film, take a good rest for a while, I will let someone arrange it." He said suddenly.


    "So suddenly?" Liang Yisheng was surprised.


    "You have been working hard for five consecutive years, are you tired?"


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while, and said, "If I don''t work all the time, I will panic idle."


    "Then reduce it. In the next few months, just occasionally show some variety shows. TV series and movies will be placed in the second half of next year."


    His voice is not high, but his attitude is firm.


    The boss has spoken, she can only obey.


    However, if she sees the script of her heart, she will not miss it.


    This dinner ended in their chatting with each other, and for Liang Yisheng, it was already sweet.


    Even if a person who has liked it for so long does not say a word, as long as he is in front of him, his body will automatically secrete sweet hormones.


    She was very happy for this meal.


    ...


    It''s bedtime again.


    Yesterday she deliberately waited for him to fall asleep before sneaking close to him to fall asleep. When she woke up the next day, he was no longer beside him, so she didn¡¯t know if she stayed next to him all the time, or turned over after falling asleep. Far away.


    This time they still sleep separately, but compared to the first time, the distance between the two is less than the size of one person.


    He still kept a night light.


    In silence, she turned to look at him and couldn''t help but speak, "Are you afraid of the dark too?"


    "Ok?"


    "Because you always turn on the night light, do you have night blindness?"


    Mugane was stunned for a moment, then he stopped talking, and finally hummed softly without explanation.


    Did not explain the ultimate reason-he thought she was used to turning on the night light.


    Because the night light was not turned off on the wedding night, he thought she could not sleep with the light off, so he kept a light.


    Liang Yisheng believed, and said, "Then drive it, anyway, I don''t care, I can fall asleep."


    There was some water in this sentence, she knew in her heart.


    But she didn''t know that Mugane was not used to turning on the lights to sleep.


    With a little light, he will spend twice as long as usual to fall asleep.


    It''s just because of his personality that he will not turn over and over even if he can''t sleep, so it is easy to cause the illusion of falling asleep.


    In the middle of the night, both of them had fallen asleep, and the distance became shorter and shorter before they knew it, until they got close to each other.


    ...


    On the second and third days, they followed the schedule to see giraffes and to visit famous local attractions. He was very cooperative, and didn''t suddenly call on one side or leave suddenly, letting her play alone.


    She didn''t see Feng Li, she thought she had already returned.


    On New Year''s Eve, they returned to Kyoto.


    Liang Yisheng was quite satisfied with this honeymoon and kept flipping through the photos on the plane.


    Mugane still wears the blindfold, leaning back in the chair, seeming to be sleeping.


    Liang Yisheng looked at a picture of the two of them in amazement.


    Came here for only a few days, both of them are two degrees dark.


    Liang Yisheng smiled and turned to the next chapter.


    At this moment, the plane jolted violently!


    There was a panic scream in the plane. The next second, there was a wave of more violent bumps. The flight attendant was slammed to the end by the impact, hit and fell to the ground.


    Mugane held her hand, sweating on her forehead, but said to her, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    Her face was pale, she could not speak, leaning on Mugane''s shoulder, her trembling eyes stared at everything in front of her.


    Some are already crying, some are yelling.


    A pair of elderly people clasped their hands tightly, their parents hugged the crying child, and the friends who were traveling together were all horrified and shook hands with each other.


    One girl kept praying, another girl tried to turn on the phone and contact her family.


    "Mom and Dad, I love you. I shouldn¡¯t hide from you to skip class. I was wrong. If I can go back, I will definitely go to school and won¡¯t annoy you anymore. God, please give me another chance. Please, please..." Her tears fell in strings.


    Under the threat of death, everyone revealed their truest side. They no longer pretended, no longer concealed their inner emotions.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly realized that if he didn''t say something, he might never have a chance to say it again.


    She squeezed Mugane¡¯s hands, looked at his eyes, bit her lip, and said seriously, ¡°My art test results are average, and I¡¯m not good in class. If you didn¡¯t give a speech at our school back then, I Maybe I won¡¯t be strict with myself in my life, and I won¡¯t have the achievements I have today."


    She was incoherent and cried as she spoke, "I fell in love with you at first sight. After that, I tried to improve myself just to enter your company and get closer to you. After signing the contract, I found that I still didn''t have much chance to see you. I am just a small artist in the company, and I have no chance to get in touch with you. Only if I work harder and become more outstanding will you notice me. It is you who made me who I am today...I am today..."


    Mu Jianai looked at her sobbing, her face solemn, "Stop talking, it''s okay, trust me."


    Liang Yisheng couldn¡¯t listen at all, and continued, ¡°I bite the bullet and dive into the sea because I don¡¯t want you to be alone with other women, especially your ex-girlfriend. I want to go back to my hometown with you, and I want to be in front of others. Introduce you as my husband, I want to do a lot of things with you, I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die..."

 Chapter 210： Tidal CP

    Chapter 210:


    The more she talked, the more desperate she got, waiting for the last moment with her heart hanging in his chest.


    She sniffed, hurrying to say everything she could think of, "The luckiest thing in my life is to meet you. Even if you don''t like me, I don''t regret marrying you."


    There was only the "dying words" in her mind, and her emotions were so calm that she could not feel that the plane had gradually stabilized in time.


    Everyone was happy, some wept with joy, some vowed never to fly again.


    And she was still nestled in Mugane''s chest, whispering her heart.


    "Yisheng, Yisheng." Mu Jianai interrupted her aloud and pushed her out of his arms, "It''s okay, look."


    Sweaty Liang Yisheng looked at him with a blank face, and then at the passengers around him.


    At this time, the broadcast came--


    "The aircraft had a short-term turbulence due to the strongest airflow. I apologize to everyone. I am very sorry. Now that the aircraft has returned to normal, there is no need to worry."


    Mugane took out a tissue and wiped her sweat, "I heard?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded blankly.


    Mugane let go of her and handed her the water.


    She took it, turned her back and did not drink.


    Her mind was like she was out of control just now, she said all the things in her heart without reservation.


    There was too much talk, so much that she couldn''t think of how many secrets she had just told in retrospect.


    She tried to regulate her emotions, telling herself that there was nothing, anyway, she had already confessed, so what''s the matter with what she said.


    Let him know, it is better to chase him.


    After a long while, she looked back at him and found that he had put his blindfold back on and entered a state of restorative sleep.


    I don''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    ...


    On the day Liang Yisheng returned to Kyoto, Wen Xi also ended all filming of "The Legend of Xue Hou" and returned to Kyoto for the rehearsal of the New Year''s Eve concert.


    The predecessor who led her is a new generation of niche season tide, trainee debut, not only the acting skills are unanimously recognized, but also very talented in singing and dancing.


    The two will sing the theme song of a costume TV series. Before the rehearsal, the two have added WeChat to each other under Hansen''s link.


    The interaction on WeChat gave Wen Xi a preliminary impression of him-sunny and cheerful, loves to laugh, informal and talkative.


    Just like the brother next door, very easy-going.


    After finishing the rehearsal in the afternoon, Wen Xi had an hour for dinner, followed by makeup waiting.


    At this time, the concert is backstage.


    Ji Chao is using two coins to perform magic tricks on Wen Xi and a few assistants so that they can guess where the coins are.


    "Wen Xi, guess what."


    Wen Xi pointed to his right hand intuitively, but it was empty when opened.


    "Hey, this side is also empty." He suddenly spread his right hand.


    Just when they were surprised, his left hand suddenly caught in front of Wen Xi''s eyes, and after the next second, he saw a coin lying in the palm of his hand.


    "Awesome." Wen Xi praised sincerely.


    "Awesome, I have been a teacher, hey Wen Xi, do you want to learn, I can teach you two skills if you want to learn."


    "How long can I learn?"


    "It depends on the individual. Like me, it only took a few hours."


    The two chatted comfortably this day, and the assistant who had been holding the phone while recording the video clicked save and posted on the studio''s Weibo.


    Not long after, it was Wen Xi''s turn to take the stage. The two spent nearly five minutes to give everyone an aural enjoyment.


    Wen Xi''s voice originally had an advantage in ancient songs, but Ji Chao''s tone was clearer, and he had his own bookishness. The combination of the two was praised by fans, and some people said that they surpassed the original song.


    The network platform and TV are simultaneously broadcast live, and tens of millions of netizens watch it online.


    Inside a moving car.


    He Yan watched this concert with a tablet in his hand. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw Wen Xi''s name on the screen.


    He opened the barrage, and as soon as the music rang, 90% of the barrage filled the screen with a name called "Ji Chao".


    Many fans express their love for Ji Chao.


    At this moment, he found a clear comment in the same barrage¡ª¡ª


    [Miss Xixi is so beautiful and greasy, Xixi is mine, everyone, let''s draw your sword! ¡¿


    In less than five seconds, there were more and more similar barrage.


    He Yan stared at those bullet screens, his handsome eyebrows were raised slightly, his back leaned back to the chair leisurely, and his thin lips gently spit out two light words: "Dreaming."


    In the picture, the two people stand at one end and look at each other affectionately, making people subconsciously think that they are the protagonists of the song who are inseparable in love.


    After the first half, it was pure music. The two walked towards each other, holding hands together towards the front of the stage.


    The barrage has new content¡ª¡ª


    [Don''t say, the two are quite good friends, handsome men and beautiful women, with matching names, tide, haha! ¡¿


    [Everyone, go to Weibo to read the hot search, tidal CP online will make you magic! ¡¿


    [What magic? I will check it out too! ¡¿


    He Yan''s eyes darkened, and he silently entered Weibo.


    His avatar is very simple-it is a certain makeup photo of Wen Xi.


    His nickname is very simple-[Wen Xi''s 1]


    His dynamics are very simple-they are all forwarding Wen Xi''s dynamics.


    His fans are also very simple-novice guide, Xiaoqingjiao in the entertainment circle.


    His attention is simpler-actor Wen Xi.


    After entering Weibo, he first clicked on the hot search, and the bright words of the third place instantly penetrated his field of vision-tide CP.


    Going in one point, it is a video that integrates two people singing and making magic. The video is equipped with explanations. Generally speaking, the two people have a good singing voice, a good appearance, a good name, and a natural CP feeling.


    Many of the messages below are for them to act in a love scene.


    Some people specifically stated: It¡¯s just acting in a love scene, and it has nothing to do with the outside.


    He Yan quit this hot search and started posting the first post he wrote.


    The picture is a picture of smoking. Copywriting: After getting hooked on smoking, I can''t quit @Actor Wen Xi.


    ...


    As soon as the concert was over, Ji Chao hurried to catch another concert. Wen Xi was liberated and could relax in the next few days.


    As soon as he walked into the backstage, Hansen handed her the phone, "Great, topic queen."


    "what?"


    As the two walked, Hansen said, "From your debut until now, you have been on hot searches more than three times, so the fans gave you this reputation, topic empress."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "Am I on again?"


    "Let''s see for yourself, CP is tied this time."


    Wen Xi read it again, and as expected it was on the hot search again, smiling slightly, "It''s not enough to catch the heat of the season tide."


    Hansen disagreed, "Tonight is the New Year''s Eve, and there are so many big-name celebrities than the season tide. Why don''t they go up but you are on it. It''s because of the expectation, not because of his popularity, understand?"


    After finishing talking, rubbed his chin and thought, "Why don''t you arrange for the two of you together in the second part to cater to the audience?"


    Wen Xi ignored him because he suddenly received a strange message from Aite.


    She just looked around at random, and saw this clear stream of Aite among the many confession messages.


    The other party''s nickname is "Wen Xi''s 1". She smiled lightly and found it interesting. She liked it and commented: Smoking is harmful to health.

 Chapter 211： parting

    Chapter 211:


    As soon as she finished the comment, she received He Yan''s WeChat, so she quit Weibo.


    Hansen turned around and said to her, "Your popularity is rising very fast, but I don¡¯t know how many diehard fans are. In order to stabilize a batch of loyal fans, I will arrange for you to go to a few variety shows to let the majority understand I know you, and, next week, director Guan Qi¡¯s new film will be auditioned for the heroine. You go and try it. I have read the script. It fits you well, so I have a chance of winning."


    He snapped his fingers, "By the way, internal news, the producer of HND TV told me that they are preparing a variety show that combines adventure and food culture. They will invite two fixed MCs from our company, and I will give you Fight for it, are you okay?"


    Wen Xi didn''t look at him, stared at the phone and nodded slowly.


    He snapped his fingers again, "Pretty! Artists who cooperate with the agent are definitely good artists."


    He likes the artist who obeys the arrangement most, worry-free.


    This way he can save time to do his own little things!


    At this time, Wen Xi put the phone in his bag, "It''s all right for me, I want to go back first."


    Hansen twisted his eyes, "Why are you so anxious to go back? I still want to take you to meet a few seniors and directors, not allowed to go back!"


    Wen Xi stared innocently, "You didn''t say that a few hours ago."


    Hansen pretended to have amnesia, "What did I say a few hours ago?"


    His face was serious, "Wen Xiaoxi, do you know how hard Mu Tai worked? You should learn from her! Thinking about dating all day, nothing is promising!"


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Then give me ten minutes, and I''ll be right back."


    When the words fell, he hurried to the third exit carrying the skirt.


    She didn''t have to go back by herself, but received news from He Yan that he was waiting for her outside the stadium.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.


    He chose the quietest and farthest exit, which should be to avoid the fans waiting at the door waiting for his idol.


    Wen Xi stood on dozens of steps and looked down. He didn''t see his car or any familiar figures, and he was suddenly puzzled.


    Take out the phone and call him, "I''m out, where are you?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xi kept his gaze on the car that appeared slowly nearby, looking for a familiar license plate number.


    Two minutes later, she saw a figure coming from across the square, seeming to be carrying something in her hand.


    Even if she couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, she could recognize him at a glance, her smile suddenly rose, and she waved at him.


    After looking at both sides, after not seeing anyone else, he carried his skirt and walked towards him.


    He was wearing an off-white trench coat with the sweater she borrowed from inside.


    As a result of running, she accidentally planted into his chest, her nose hit his sweater, and the familiar warm breath penetrated into his nose, which was soothing.


    He Yan tightened the cloak that slipped from her shoulder, and said softly, "Happy New Year."


    Wen Xi raised his head to his face, his eyes gleaming like stars, "There is still an hour before the New Year."


    The cold wind blew her skirt up and down, and her flying hair was wrapped in a layer of ice.


    Looking back at the iconic tall building clock next to the stadium, she faced the cold wind and said, "When the clock rings, the new year will come."


    It was too cold, and lumps of white air slowly exhaled from her mouth.


    He Yan also looked at the clock, her eyes dimmed slightly, "I heard that many people come here on this day every year just to count down and wait for the new year''s bell."


    "Yeah, this year, let''s count down together, okay?" The man in front of her completely made her forget the "ten minutes" she said to Hansen.


    He Yan lowered his eyes, and there were other emotions in his soft eyes, "Sorry."


    He put the gift in her arms, "The time is up, I have to go."


    Wen Xi''s smile faded gradually, without asking more, he already knew what he meant.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he never expected that he would leave on this day when the New Year was approaching.


    She blinked, as if calmly, "I, I haven''t taken out your gift yet."


    "You wait for me."


    When the words fell, she wanted to run back to the stadium.


    She put the gift in the nanny car and ran to pick it up for about ten minutes.


    He Yan pulled her back and put her arms in her arms, "It doesn''t matter, you will give it to me when I come back."


    "Or," he smiled, his face close to her cheek, "Give it another way?"


    He was holding her face, palms warm, and when he was about to do something, the phone rang untimely.


    "Doctor He, isn''t it all right? The professor urged him, and I won''t be able to catch the plane for a while."


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi was very close to him, so he heard the conversation very clearly.


    At the moment of separation, she suddenly had the courage to know more details and asked him, "Where are you going? What are you going to do?"


    "The country sends a medical team to help improve the level of medical care in a certain place, and I am among them."


    Hearing that it was not a disaster relief, Wen Xi took a sigh of relief and asked, "Which country?"


    Although she doesn''t read the news often, she still knows which country has wars and is very afraid of hearing this name in her heart.


    He Yan touched her head, "Well," he suddenly lowered his head and whispered, "If you give me a kiss, I will tell you."


    Wen Xi was taken aback.


    He laughed, "Don''t make you funny, it''s country Y."


    Country Y, this is a high-frequency word that appears on a travel website. Wen Xi knows little about it, and he is still a little uneasy.


    He Yan tightened the straps of her cloak, "I should go."


    He let go of her and lifted his chin toward the stadium, "Go, I''ll watch you go in."


    Holding the gift, Wen Xi slowly turned around, his face and steps hesitated together.


    He may have gone for a year, and his return date is uncertain.


    Some kind of impulse began to hit the high wall of reason, and at once, there was a tendency to fall apart.


    I fell into a violent struggle.


    When she was about to walk into the stadium, she suddenly made a secret decision in her heart: If he was still there, she would run back.


    After a pause, she looked back quickly, the tall figure still standing in place, waving at her.


    Unclear why, Wen Xi was suddenly moved by this ordinary moment, which made her forget all her worries, put down the gift, quickly ran down the stairs, and ran towards him at the fastest speed.


    He Yan was startled, and then stepped forward several times, opened his arms to meet her who was running over, and hugged her tightly.


    Wen Xi breathed his exclusive breath without saying a word, just for fear of choking suddenly.


    He Yan touched her forehead and said softly, "I will watch the time and count down the new year with you."


    Wen Xi nodded, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him, and slightly kissed him on the cheek, "Goodbye."


    When the words fell, she immediately turned her head and walked quickly to the stadium.


    This time she didn''t look back, picked up the present and walked in quickly.

 Chapter 212： That person became part of her life

    Chapter 212:


    When she arrived backstage, her heart was still pounding, and the tip of her nose was red from the impact with the cold wind.


    Hansen walked towards her with one hand in his pocket, "Your ten minutes is really ridiculous for a long time, your passing is not Earth time, right?"


    Suddenly, he noticed what was in her arms, "It smells like a dog, why, that hybrid is here? Where is it? Where is it? Tell him to come in, I have a drink with him."


    Wen Xi didn''t answer, he didn''t listen to a word of his words.


    His head is full of Heyan Heyan Heyan, his head is full of embraces, his breath, everything about him, everything.


    Everything in front of her seemed to be faded and blurred. She seemed to see He Yan standing in front of her, hearing nothing except the beating heartbeat.


    This is a situation she has never encountered before, and it feels like that person has penetrated into her body, her life, her blood, her breath. At first, it was silent, but when it was discovered, it was deep in the bone marrow, and it was difficult to get out.


    Before she knew it, that person had become a part of her life, even a habit that was difficult to quit.


    She hugged the gift he gave him tightly. Only in this way, the suddenly empty piece in her heart felt better.


    The New Year¡¯s bell rang on time, and the sky above the venue was filled with bright fireworks.


    Wen Xi looked up at the firework rain like others, and suddenly felt the phone in his hand shake twice.


    Looking down, she slowly pulled the corners of her mouth¡ª


    [He Yan: Happy New Year?]


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the New Year''s Eve concert, Wen Xi also entered the winter vacation stage, but for her, it was a busier stage.


    As far as this week is concerned, she needs to participate in film auditions, three variety shows as guests, the most important thing is to shoot Park Junyun''s song MV, and there are some trivial things, every day is not free.


    Jiang Ke didn''t have time to ask her out for fun, so she could only occasionally video chat.


    The work of Jiang Ke''s photography assistant became smoother and smoother, and she had a very happy life.


    Of course, the premise of this happiness is that the family did not find her secretly doing this job.


    After Wen Xi and her finished the video, they continued to study the role to be auditioned.


    This movie is set in the 1930s. It tells the heroic deeds of the two factions fighting the next intelligence agent incarnation of a showgirl who sneaked into the mansion of a certain enemy general and made a great contribution to victory.


    Wen Xi glanced at the script, and the heroine, in addition to shouldering heavy responsibilities, also bore a **** hatred. The male protagonist once killed her family. After becoming an undercover, she had many opportunities to avenge her, but she tolerated it because she didn''t have instructions from above, and always put the acquisition of information first.


    Wen Xi spent the whole night reading the original book, loved this character very much, and was determined to win it.


    Regrettably, although her audition went well, it went so well that it gave her the illusion that the role was already in her pocket, but in the end she didn''t win the role.


    The reply from the other director was that she lacked a certain feeling he wanted.


    Hansen frowned frequently, "He is playing you, absolutely."


    Wen Xi wondered, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Before the audition for this character started, he revealed that he wanted you to act as the heroine, so I asked you to audition. It suddenly changed temporarily and gave such a vague reason. It''s definitely a ghost!"


    He took out his phone, "You wait."


    Wen Xi waited by the side, watching him dial a number.


    "Hey, Producer Lin, I Hansen, I want to ask who your movie heroine has appointed?"


    In the next two seconds, Hansen''s expression changed from strange to clear.


    After hanging up the phone, he laughed, "It''s someone who brought money into the group, not your problem."


    He hugged his chest, "Guess who it is?"


    Wen Xi stared at him and guessed a name from the sarcasm and surprise inside.


    "Tenderness."


    Hansen was taken aback for a moment, and then yelled with a laugh, "That''s right, we are 100% in agreement now."


    "Your sister¡¯s methods are superb. If you change to someone else, she has no chance of rising 100%, but she has climbed onto the Nan''s head of the Nan family. I heard that her company has basically become a subsidiary of the Nan family. Thing was praised by Nan, and all of her previous disasters were easily resolved, and she was resurrected from the dead."


    The reality of society is that money is supreme. With money, most problems are not problems.


    Wen Xi understands this truth.


    However, she couldn''t think that Wenqing would become the first line with Nan Yunchuan so quickly, perhaps this is fate.


    The two of them finally got together in the previous life, and the same in this life.


    Hansen was relieved, "This is what this circle is like. Money is first, traffic is first. Acting and roles are secondary. Many directors don¡¯t have the heart to promote a newcomer. They want to use the ready-made The traffic makes big money for the movie."


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered something and asked him, "Does Director Quan Zhiyao want to direct a disaster film?"


    Hansen nodded, "Yes, how did you know? I never told you about it."


    Wen Xi actually remembered it from the memory of her previous life. She remembered that the disaster film that this year''s fire movie had the right to direct the director, won the top box office of the year, so she asked if it was still No shooting.


    Even so, she said to Hansen, "Senior Ji told me that he wanted to audition for a role."


    Hansen patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry about it. There are two female protagonists in this movie. One female second has already been set. The role requirements are not as high as the heroine, so it is easy to decide. As for the heroine, I heard it''s still looking for."


    "how?"


    "Because the heroine''s setting is a doctor, the director wants to find a real person. No, those actresses who have heard the wind have gone to the hospital for internships for a few weeks in advance. In the end, the audition failed. You, don''t Thought about it."


    Wen Xi''s eyes glided with joy, "I''m sorry, I was a medical student."


    "what?"


    "As an agent, don''t you understand my past?" She smiled.


    Hansen coughed twice, "Who said it! I forgot it! But how could you study medicine?"


    "Don''t ask, anyway, I will audition."


    The heroine of this movie in the previous life is a senior with rich experience. Although her acting skills are well-recognized, she has been criticized for being a teenager older than the original character.


    At this point, Wen Xi has an advantage over her, at least her age is similar to the age of the original.


    The audition for this role will be next week, and Wen Xi will focus on preparing for the role, and the rest will be on Park Joon Yoon''s MV.


    On Wednesday, she rushed to the set to start filming the MV, and it took her a few days to finish filming her part.


    In a few nights during this period, she completed the recording of three variety shows.


    When the time came to three o''clock in the afternoon on Sunday, Hansen told her that the rest of the time was free, and she finally got a breath.


    At this time, the mobile phone received a courier message.


    It is international express.

 Chapter 213： Even when shopping for vegetables, he smiled like a spring breeze

    Chapter 213:


    Hurrying home, grandma has already signed for her.


    "This thing is sent from country Y." Grandma looked at the package and said.


    With a look of joy, Wen Xi walked up the stairs holding the package, "Grandma, Jiang Ke will come to our house for dinner tonight, and I will go shopping with you in a moment."


    "Hey, walk slowly and be careful of falling." Grandma Wen smiled.


    Opening the room, I saw the DIY villa on the table at a glance.


    It was a New Year''s gift from He Yan, two small "homes". One is hers and the other is his.


    Their bedrooms were separated by two walls and an alley, and there was a small person by the window of each bedroom, a man and a woman, staring at each other.


    When I saw it for the first time, Wen Xi was shocked and moved, and was pleasantly surprised. He took many photos.


    At this time, she put down the package in her arms, walked to the table, and turned on the light in the small room. The orange light illuminates every corner of the house, and the smiles of the two dolls are more real.


    She played for more than ten minutes before turning off the lights and taking out the scissors to open the package.


    He Yan had been away for eight days, during which they had only contacted twice, once when she finished recording the show and just saw his message. The two chatted for a few minutes. Another time, during a break during her MV shooting, he sent her a local photo.


    The small town in the photo is shrouded in golden light, and it doesn''t look like it''s going through winter.


    After going back that night, she went to check country Y. This country is a tropical country with a small geographic area. The main source of income is tourism. The time difference is one hour last night.


    After unpacking the layers and opening the box, a bunch of Chinese winter plum wood carvings lay in it, which made the eyes bright.


    She carefully took it out of the box and put it on the table. A few words were engraved under the plum blossom seat: January, Lamei.


    He must have carved it by himself.


    She immediately took a picture and sent it to him, but did not receive a reply immediately.


    Thinking that he was still busy, she stopped bothering him.


    For the next hour, she was admiring this winter plum and couldn''t see enough.


    Suddenly, the phone moved.


    [He Yan: Do you like it? ¡¿


    Wen Xi smiled and quickly returned.


    [Wen Xi: I really like it, did you make it yourself? ¡¿


    [He Yan: Time is in a hurry, there may be flaws. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: I think it''s perfect. ¡¿


    [He Yan: I will carve you a new flower every month in the future, and I will be able to go back soon. ¡¿


    A second before, Wen Xi was still smiling. When he saw these words, his nose surged with a little sourness.


    Missing makes a person fragile and emotional.


    She eased her mood before giving him a message.


    [Wen Xi: (emoji package)]


    [He Yan: I heard that there will be a new round of heavy snowfall in Kyoto, pay attention to keep warm, I bought you some clothes, pay attention to check. ¡¿


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    [Wen Xi: What clothes? When did you buy it? ¡¿


    [He Yan: This morning, I guess I can arrive tomorrow, so remember to wear it. ¡¿


    Wen Xi put down the phone quickly, went to open the closet and moved all those clothes to the unused cabinets to make room.


    After talking for a long time, He Yan was going to work, and the two ended the chat.


    Thinking of those clothes, her smile appeared unconsciously, even when she was shopping for vegetables.


    "You seem to be very happy, did the He family kid send that thing?" Grandma Wen said.


    Wen Xi carried the vegetables and whispered softly, "Guess it."


    "I guess what, you have all this written on your face." Grandma Wen sneered, her eyes full of joy.


    "Oh, let me think about it. You are now 20 years old and 21 years old. So, how about getting married at 24?" Grandma Wen thought for a while. "A few years are enough to see a person''s sincerity. Originally, your grandpa I said it would take seven years. I thought, seven years later, you will be 27 or 28. At that time, I didn¡¯t know if our old couple were still there. I still want to have great-grandchildren.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little sad, Wen Xi held his grandma''s hand, "Grandma, you and grandpa will live forever."


    Grandma Wen looked meaningless, "This thing is impossible. Life is very short. You can pass it in the blink of an eye, so children, don''t wrong yourself. Live your own life as you like and live as you please. "


    Wen Xi thoughtfully nodded slowly.


    dinner time.


    Jiang Ke arrived early and made a dinner with her.


    The two juniors picked vegetables for the elders, and Grandma Wen smiled and asked Jiang Ke, "Ke Ke, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Jiang Ke''s bright and lively face was taken aback, then smiled shyly, "No, grandma, would you like to introduce one to me?"


    Without waiting for Grandma Wen to speak, she said first, "Actually, I am not very demanding, right? Being rich and handsome is the basic thing, and then the skills of drawing, video, dancing and singing are at least the same. She can take care of people and know some medical knowledge. There is no foot odor, no bad habits, and then the best is to be dedicated, the best, but also to cook, and the better is to be gentle and considerate. After all, I like warm men the most!"


    After finishing this series of words, Grandma Wen was taken aback and looked at her husband, "Why do I listen to who this looks like?"


    Jiang Ke glared, and exchanged a glance with Wen Xi. Is there such a person?


    She deliberately said this to stop her elders from urging them to make a boyfriend.


    There is no such kind of man in this world!


    Don''t you really want to introduce her? No.


    Generally speaking, the matchmaker can always beat a blind date more than ninety points, in fact, only sixty points.


    Why does she want to meet?


    When her thoughts were flying, Grandma Wen clapped her hands, "That''s the kid from the He family!"


    Grandpa Wen gave her an angry glance, "I''ve made a conclusion so early that he is dedicated? Men''s learning is so deep!"


    "Heh." Grandma Wen picked up her chopsticks to eat, and ignored him.


    Then, he turned his head and continued to say to Jiang Ke, "The kind of thing you said has been decided, it should be gone, or you lower your requirements and grandma find one for you?"


    Jiang Ke was horrified, and said instead, "Why don''t you find me a wild one, I''ll change my taste."


    She thought, grandma Wen would definitely not know any wild people.


    Sure enough, Grandma Wen frowned, "The taste turns so fast? It''s hard to find such a person."


    "Then I won''t trouble you, I''ll find it myself slowly." Jiang Ke laughed and blinked at Wen Xi.


    After the meal, Jiang Ke asked her at random, "Who is that kid from the He family?"


    The two were walking towards Wen Xi''s room. Wen Xi paused and said with a smile, "The neighbor''s child next door."


    "Wait!" Jiang Ke frowned, with a sly look, "It''s Mr. He, isn''t it He Yan?"


    Before Wen Xi could answer, her eyes were suddenly attracted by the things on the table, and she walked in a few strides.


    "Hey, Xixi, when did you buy such a beautiful wood carving? Huh, there is this house, huh? Isn''t this your home?!"

 Chapter 214： I found a little girl

    Chapter 214:


    After some exclamation, Jiang Ke held Dabai on the bed and looked at Wen Xi, "I didn''t expect my friend to be the girlfriend of my idol, so don''t tell me, huh!"


    Wen Xi sat cross-legged, "Isn''t it, don''t talk nonsense, but why is it a former idol?"


    Jiang Ke''s expression changed, and he laughed and said, "My current idol is my brother Sen. Kaisen is so kind to me and helped me a lot. By the way, this winter vacation I will go to a variety show with him and do video. Actually, I mainly study."


    She chuckled.


    "What show?" Wen Xi asked casually.


    "An adventurous food program is to cook while traveling, and occasionally come to an extreme challenge program, what is it called...Adventure! The tip of your tongue, it seems to be this." She nodded as she said.


    Wen Xi felt familiar when he heard it, but a few seconds later, he suddenly realized and smiled, "My fellow traveler, happy journey."


    Jiang Ke''s eyes lit up, "What do you mean? Are you a guest of that show?"


    "It''s a fixed MC. There are two people in our company participating together, and one is undecided."


    "What about the others?"


    "The others are from other companies, I don''t know at the moment, they shouldn''t be fully settled yet." Wen Xi said.


    "I can''t wait anymore. I heard my master say that the director of this show likes to do some weird things the most, dare others not dare."


    She squinted and smiled, "However, you may be going to suffer."


    Wen Xi''s expression was indifferent and smiled slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wen Xi was doing training in the company practice room and received a call from her grandma.


    "My dear grandson, I just received a few big boxes. What did you buy?"


    Wen Xi thought that the clothes He Yan gave her arrived, and said, "It''s the clothes. Grandma, please put it aside. You will take it apart when I get back."


    Sometimes even if you know what it is, there is still a sense of surprise when unpacking.


    "Yes, grandma is waiting for you to come back."


    With this motivation, Wen Xi completed the task assigned to her by Hansen early and left the practice room early.


    This point happened to be the rush hour, her car was stuck in the middle of the traffic, and it took a long time to move a few meters.


    At this moment, someone knocked on her car window twice, gently.


    He turned his head and looked over, but saw no one.


    "Boom boom."


    Two more knocks.


    This time she saw clearly that the percussion was a toy gun.


    He lowered the car window and looked down, and he collided with the sight of a small milk dumpling.


    She looked like she was about three or four years old, combing a princess head and wearing a princess dress, but holding a toy machine, turned off the gun, and it seemed a bit contradictory.


    "How about making a deal with you?" The little girl was full of momentum.


    Wen Xi laughed, whose child is this?


    Looking around, I didn''t see anyone similar to looking for a baby.


    "Little sister, where is your family?"


    The little girl put the toy gun on her shoulder, her mouth pursed, "Don''t mention them to me, I get angry when I mention them. Dad was cheering on, I went to the bathroom, but they disappeared when I came out, hum! "


    When she spoke, she pointed to the gas station next to her.


    Wen Xi understood that it was probably the child who got out of the car while the adults were not paying attention. As a result, the adults didn''t know it and left after filling up the gas.


    "Little sister, go to the gas station and wait. Your father will come back to look for you in a while."


    The little girl frowned, "I don''t! I want to punish him, otherwise he will forget me next time."


    As she said, she stood on the steps of the bus station, trying to look at Wen Xi in the car as much as possible, "If you drive me back to your house, I will give you half of my lucky money."


    Wen Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. At this moment, the cars in front moved one by one, and she should also leave.


    The car behind him has already begun to honking its horn impatiently.


    But the little girl is not safe alone, and it will be miserable if she is targeted by a bad guy.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xi let her get in the car.


    The little girl smiled innocently, "You are a smart sister, I like you."


    Wen Xi smiled. Why is this kid speaking like Huanhuan? Are all the children now?


    She walked into the gas station, planning to accompany the children and the adults.


    "Hey, sister, what are you doing here?" The little girl was dissatisfied.


    "My sister''s car happened to be out of gas, and I can''t go home without gas."


    "Okay, I can forgive you." The little girl looked reluctant.


    After Wen Xi parked the car, he unfastened his seat belt, "Suddenly want to drink milk tea, do you want to?"


    The little girl''s eyes rolled in circles, "Are you going with me?"


    "Yeah."


    After getting Wen Xi''s reply, he agreed to get off the bus.


    Wen Xi bought her a hot drink, helped her hold the toy gun, and sat on the bench in the gas station.


    After five minutes passed, the little girl let go of the straw and asked her, "Sister, haven''t you added it yet? It''s really slow."


    Wen Xi smiled, "What''s your name?"


    "Right." The little girl put the hot drink off, jumped off the chair, and bowed slightly to Wen Xi, "Hello, my name is Quan Rouya, my father is Quan Zhiyao, my mother is Lin Xin, and my goal is Down with all the bad guys in the world, please answer when you receive it."


    Wen Xi was stunned for a few seconds, surprised, "Your father is Quan Zhiyao?"


    The little girl looked disgusted and sat back on the chair, "Isn''t it? I know all day long that my father is the incompetent life in filming. He will lose his daughter when he goes out. Such fathers don''t have SEI."


    Wen Xi laughed. He didn''t expect that the famous director Quan had such a side, and such a strange little girl.


    It is probably because of the influence of his father that he will have the dream of defeating the bad guys.


    After all, many of Quan Zhiyao''s movies are police action movies.


    At this time, a car hurriedly stopped in front of them, and the man in the driver''s seat hurriedly drove down the door.


    "Baby, it''s great, you''re still here." He walked over in several strides with a look of luck.


    The little girl snorted and grabbed Wen Xi''s hand, "I''ve already told my sister that I will live in her house from now on. Just remember to send me money."


    "Baby, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, Dad still has a job, let''s go home quickly, or Mommy should be anxious."


    "Mommy has to go out to work for two days, so she won''t know. She asked you to take care of me, but you have to work secretly. I tell Mommy you are done."


    "Daddy doesn''t have an aunt at home who will take care of you, baby, listen to your father."


    "No, I''m going home with my sister. You can send her money." The little girl hugged Wen Xi.


    Quan Zhiyao then raised his head to look at Wen Xi. For a moment, he was in a panic for a few seconds, "Hey, you are not the one from Tianji..."


    "Wen Xi, the agent is Hansen." Wen Xi answered with a smile.


    Quan Zhiyao nodded, "That''s right."


    "Dad, do you two know each other?" The little girl interjected.

 Chapter 215： I would also like

    Chapter 215:


    Quan Zhiyao held the little girl''s hand, "How can you two meet together?"


    Wen Xi said a few words, Quan Zhiyao was a little embarrassed.


    "Usually I am too busy at work, so I think it''s just a matter of filming in my mind, and I am negligent for a while."


    "It''s not a momentary negligence, it is often negligence." The little girl retorted.


    Quan Zhiyao glanced at the time and sighed, "Baby, let''s go, otherwise Dad won''t have time to go to work and can''t let so many people wait for Dad, right?"


    "Then you go, I won''t go back with you anyway."


    Quan Zhiyao helped Wen Xi and said, "There is nothing to do with her, she is just a little ancestor."


    Wen Xi suggested, "If you can trust me, you can pick her up at my house after finishing your work."


    Quan Zhiyao looked down at his daughter. The little girl was holding Wen Xi''s thighs and didn''t mean to let it go. She looked helpless, "I can only trouble you."


    The two left their contact information, and Quan Zhiyao hurriedly left.


    The little girl stretched her hands, "Look, he is so ruthless, I really won''t take me if I don''t leave."


    Wen Xi was really going to be embarrassed by her.


    The mind of a little girl is harder to guess than the mind of a woman.


    After getting in the car, the little girl complained about her dad, "His subordinates are very afraid of him, but he is most afraid of me crying, so my mother often tells me to threaten dad with crying. Every time it succeeds, is my dad very superficial? Different?"


    Wen Xi laughed.


    After returning home, she told her grandparents about the situation, and both elders welcomed the little girl.


    Although the little girl''s mouth is not forgiving, her politeness is very good. She bowed and thanked the two old people and made them laugh coaxingly.


    Granny Wen regretted, "If this was Xixi''s own body, it would be perfect."


    "Grandma, I''m only 20 years old." Wen Xi was amused.


    She kept the clothes hanging on her mind, said a few words, and went upstairs to look.


    The little girl gestured to her grandpa with the toy gun downstairs, but did not notice her for the time being.


    There were several big boxes piled up in the room, and she looked surprised.


    After opening them one by one, they were shocked again.


    He Yan bought "a few pieces of clothes" here, and bought her every style.


    There are five pieces of cotton clothes, mostly white, and ten sets of coats, mostly in light colors, with different styles.


    There are also lined sweaters, dresses, hats, scarves and so on.


    Open the bottom, there is the long trousers.


    He has wrapped up her winter clothes.


    As soon as she looked up, her whole room was filled with clothes, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But the most is still happy and moved.


    The style of clothes is what she likes, and the size suits her very well.


    Impeccable.


    At this time, the familiar video invitation sound came, and she took the phone to answer it.


    The camera shakes slightly and he is walking.


    The afterglow of the sunset fell on his shoulders, looking warm and soft.


    Wen Xi stared at this face and saw God in an instant.


    "I have signed the receipt here. It seems that you have taken it apart." His eyes fell on the clothes behind her.


    "Do you still like it?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "I''ll show it to you."


    He Yan stopped, "Okay."


    She put the phone on the table and fixed it, then put on those coats and cotton clothes one by one.


    The light-colored coat wrapped her body, highlighting the exquisite but not vulgar figure, fresh and sweet, making people want to embrace her and always love her.


    "How is it?" Wen Xi asked him.


    "good looking."


    "What about this one?"


    He smiled, "Good-looking."


    "this?"


    "Still pretty."


    Wen Xi said softly, "Your eyesight is really good, everything is beautiful."


    "I look at people, not clothes." His voice was gentle.


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth unconsciously raised a deep smile, even if it was just his polite remark, she was extremely happy.


    "Xixi."


    "Huh?" She looked back at the camera, and found that he turned the camera to the back, and the view was a beautiful view of green mountains and rivers at dusk.


    "Like it here?" His voice came from the phone.


    Wen Xi fixed his gaze on the small boat in the river, "I like it."


    "Okay, bring you here next time."


    He found a small pavilion and sat down, "What have you been up to lately?"


    Wen Xi hugged Dabai, lay on the bed with his mobile phone, and told him about the programs he had participated in for a while.


    He Yan said, "It''s ten o''clock tonight?"


    "Well, there is one show at ten o''clock tonight, and two at noon tomorrow and seven o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, but I just show up and don''t have much chance to speak."


    "By the way, I will audition for a movie next week, a sea disaster movie."


    "Huh? Sounds very challenging."


    "Yes, but I like this type. The theme of the movie is rescue. There are very few love scenes."


    "I like it too." He Yan said.


    "By the way, I went to the show, and they gave me this doll, and it would croak when I pinch it. I was scared at the time, so funny."


    He squinted and smiled.


    She kept talking to him about the latest things, and he would occasionally ask, with a leisurely look, slowly listening.


    From time to time, there was a soft laughter in the room, and even those who heard it felt the good mood of the room owner and couldn''t bear to disturb.


    Grandma Wen was about to knock on the door. After hearing the laughter of her granddaughter, she decided to come back later.


    She walked down the stairs, turned her head and saw two children in the living room with big eyes and small eyes.


    Seeing her coming down, Huanhuan ran over, "Too grandma, where is Sister Wen?"


    "Oh, sister Wen is busy, you two have fun first."


    Huanhuan turned his head and glanced at the little girl, "I didn''t play with her, I was tired of watching it at school."


    "He Shouhuan, say it again!" The little girl akimbo.


    "Just say, you are a female man in a lady''s dress. I don''t play with you. What I lack is a girlfriend, not a brother."


    Grandma He smiled from ear to ear, and pointed to the little guy, "Stupid than his second uncle."


    When Wen Xi came downstairs, he happened to see the little girl and Huanhuan competing to solve the Rubik''s Cube. The expressions of the two children were exactly the same, and the fighting was serious.


    Suddenly, Huanhuan threw the Rubik''s Cube as soon as she saw her, "Little girl, the victory is yours."


    Throwing a sentence, he rushed towards Wen Xi, "Sister Wen, I miss you so much."


    "I saw you last time on the show, and I can sing the song you sang now. You can listen to me and sing it to you."


    With that, he sang in a decent way.


    Wen Xi squeezed his face, "Not bad."


    "Sister, don''t believe him. He treated other girls in the same way at school. He is a bad boy."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Are you two classmates?"


    The two children snorted at the same time.


    Huanhuan said, "Destiny makes a fortune and puts on such a table."


    The little girl said, "After eight lifetimes of mold, it is a shadow of childhood."


    Wen Xi smiled, these two little guys stuffed each other.


    "Girl Xi, come here." Grandma He said suddenly.

 Chapter 216： Audition

    Chapter 216:


    After Wen Xi passed, Grandma He asked her to sit on the side and put her hair behind her hands, her eyes full of love, "Grandma called you over, just to discuss with you, this year Jinsheng''s birthday, what should I give?"


    She worries, "This child lacks nothing but a girlfriend. How can this be good?"


    Wen Xi''s focus was on his birthday, and speaking of it, she really didn''t know when his birthday was.


    "Birthday, this month?"


    "Yes, like you, it is also the 30th. You said it was a coincidence." Grandma He smiled meaningfully.


    Wen Xi''s thoughts have drifted away, drifting to his itinerary on the 30th of this month.


    At that time, it was recording "Adventure!" The time of "Tip of the Tongue" can''t get away.


    Then she had to choose the gift carefully and send it to him on the same day.


    In a blink of an eye it came the day of audition for "Tomorrow".


    This is a maritime disaster film, mainly about a ship carrying more than 20 young girls who have been abducted and sold abroad is in danger on the way. The traffickers had to send out a call for help at the risk of being discovered. Exposure location. While waiting for the rescue ship, the ship was damaged again, and the load must be reduced to slow the sinking speed. Therefore, conflicts within the human trafficking organization caused several people to be seriously injured. First aid must be immediate...All kinds of dangers erupt and make tomorrow become Even more remote, in front of life and death, everyone exposes their nature.


    Everyone wants to throw away each other to protect themselves, everyone has tricks, the weak die first, and the strong continue to fight...


    The protagonist Lu Nong is a doctor and one of the kidnapped women. In the story, the trafficker singled out a group of women to treat her injuries. The other women asked her to use the opportunity to poison all the people. , Thrown into the sea, they will all be rescued.


    When she was struggling between humanity and life and death, she suddenly discovered that there was a man in the gang who was her savior many years ago. She saved the man in order to repay the favor, which caused dissatisfaction among other women. An impulsive woman informed the leader of Ren Fanzi that the heroine intended to kill them.


    During the fight, the food fell into the sea unfortunately.


    In order to save the hostess, the rescued man took her into the secret room and found a small amount of food and fresh water.


    In order to compete for food, conflicts broke out again, survival became a luxury, and tomorrow will become even more distant.


    Lu Nong, the first female audition by Wen Xi, arrived at the audition location early to wait.


    Someone came out from inside, and the agent stepped forward to ask about the situation.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s out of the scene. He asked two professional doctors to be judges. If the action is not standardized, he will be killed. Isn''t it just filming? Then what to do more seriously? Forget it, I don''t want to fight anymore. ."


    After the female artist left, Wen Xi heard the person next to her secretly say "not promising".


    That was... Zheng Xiqian''s agent.


    Looking down, she saw Zheng Xiqian sitting on a noble chair, enjoying the assistant pinching her shoulders and back.


    Isn''t she still filming "The Story of Xue Hou"?


    At this time, the other party also saw her.


    The agent smiled, "Hansen, come here too, see clearly, this is the audition room for "Tomorrow"."


    Hansen, who had been playing games silently on the side, didn''t lift his head, and vomited, "I know, I''m not blind."


    Zheng Xiqian didn''t open her eyes and said quietly, "Sometimes it''s good to strive for the top, but the premise is that you have self-knowledge and you still have to weigh your own weight and don''t make a joke."


    Hansen kicked Wen Xi''s chair lightly, "Have you heard, Teacher Xiaoqian has started the class, listen carefully, and forget it after listening."


    Wen Xi nodded in response to his performance, "Yes."


    Then he looked at Zheng Xiqian, an expression of a good student listening attentively.


    Zheng Xiqian looked bored and turned her head away with a cold face.


    The agent snorted, laughed, and said to Zheng Xiqian, "I really feel sorry for these people who accompany the exam. After a while, you will have nothing to do with them, a waste of time."


    When Wen Xi heard these words, he somewhat doubted the agent''s IQ.


    Isn''t that saying this is to hire your own artist?


    She is not sure if she can be selected, but Zheng Xiqian definitely cannot.


    In the previous life, the heroine of this movie was played by a senior who had already retired. I heard that it was the director who asked for it when she couldn''t find anyone. It was not Zheng Xiqian.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Zheng Xiqian. When she went in, everyone else looked sad.


    Someone sighed, "It''s out of play, how can we compare it to someone who is a queen."


    "Zheng Xiqian is very good at grabbing a corner. I heard that the heroine of Xue Hou Chuan was not originally her, so she just grabbed it."


    Zheng Xiqian came out while everyone was talking in a low voice.


    The agent smiled and took the clothes up and put them on her, "I''m sure, right? When will it be turned on? Doesn''t it conflict with Xue Hou Chuan?"


    Zheng Xiqian''s face is not good, "Shut up."


    When everyone was wondering if she was selected, the staff called out Wen Xi''s name and asked her to enter the audition.


    When I saw Quan Zhiyao again, he felt that she was no longer a kind father who was helpless with his daughter, but a celebrity guide with extremely high demands on the job.


    He seemed to have never seen Wen Xi at all, did not speak, and looked at her blankly.


    A judge sitting next to him said, "It''s time to start."


    The clips in this audition are the same. Everyone plays the role of the heroine and saves people.


    Wen Xi was a doctor in his previous life, so he could deal with traumatic issues at all.


    The whole process is familiar and neat, calm and orderly.


    The two professional doctors nodded with a smile, and said in a low voice, "I finally saw one who is not playing."


    Other actors may pass the acting skills, but due to lack of medical knowledge, it is always easy for insiders to play.


    After all, the role is set by a senior doctor, so you can''t even make a dressing or artificial respiration.


    After Wen Xi''s performance, Quan Zhiyao asked her to sit in the next room for a while.


    Wen Xi walked in and found that there was another person inside.


    She offered to say hello and introduce herself.


    The other''s face tightened after seeing her come in, no longer the ease.


    She knocked on the arm of the chair nervously with her hand, pursed her lips, turned to ask Wen Xi, "How long have you been in the hospital for an internship?"


    Wen Xi was stunned, and suddenly thought that Hansen had said before that some female artists would go to the hospital to study for a few weeks for this role.


    Wen Xi knew that his encyclopedia might include medical school experiences in the future, so he said bluntly, "I have been in medical school for more than a year."


    The other party nodded, looked relieved, and smiled, "I have been to the hospital for an internship for half a month. There is always a gap between actual combat and books."


    She took a sip of water, and she was no longer nervous.


    Ten minutes later, the staff came in and called them out.


    When the two walked onto the stage, they saw the large transparent water tank in the middle, which was filled with water.


    At this time, the director said: "We have a play under the sea in this drama. You two come for a while, let me see the effect."

 Chapter 217： Envy is hard to hide, anger breeds

    Chapter 217:


    "Wen Xi comes first."


    As soon as this remark came out, the actress next to her breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back and let Wen Xi step up.


    Before coming, Wen Xi had anticipated this part of the scene. Because she has seen this movie in her previous life, the heroine''s underwater play is one of the highlights. The senior has a good background in martial arts and has done a great job.


    She and a male assistant jumped into the water at the same time. Before she had adapted to the water environment, the other party had quickly launched an offensive.


    She quickly kicked the inner wall of the water tank with her legs and dodge a punch in a thrilling manner.


    In the water, it is not as good as on the land. Every movement seems to be slowed down a few beats, but from the movement and angle of the punch, you can still see how hard the opponent is.


    She dodged the opponent''s fist three times in a row, and gradually lost her strength.


    Both of them came out of the water and took a quick breath of air, then submerged in the water again.


    This time, the other party directly grabbed her wrist and tried to pull it over.


    At that second, Wen Xi''s mind suddenly showed the scenes of He Yan once taught her anti-wolf technique. After receiving instructions, his body instinctively pinched the acupuncture points on the opponent''s wrist, his nails were slightly embedded in the flesh, and the other party was relaxed. , She took advantage of this moment to lift her leg and kick it hard at the opponent''s stomach.


    The other party let go of her hand, while avoiding her kick quickly.


    At this moment, the other party rushed directly from the front, pinching her neck with both hands.


    This picture is also very familiar. Repeated practice has made her body react instinctively. When the opponent is approaching, one hand holds the opponent''s wrist and the other hand locks the opponent''s throat.


    Before she could exert her strength, she twisted her face and hurriedly let go of her hand, emerging from the water, taking a deep breath.


    "OK, it''s fine." The judges stopped.


    Wen Xi climbed out of the water tank with the help of the performance and walked to the side to wait.


    At this time, she saw the female artist walking towards the water tank confidently, and when she glanced towards her, she seemed to have a chance to win.


    Wen Xi took the towel handed over by the staff, wiped his face, and watched the other party perform.


    The other party jumped into the water without hesitation, and did a classic synchronized swimming action in the water.


    At this time, Wen Xi heard the staff next to him whisper, "As expected from a swimming team, he will compare his opponents as soon as he makes a move."


    As soon as these words fell, there was a booming sound from the water tank.


    Several people looked at it, and it turned out that it was the female artist who fled around to avoid the attack of the male assistant, and accidentally hit the inner wall of the water tank.


    At this time, the two were already fighting together. The male assistant grabbed the female artist''s hands with both hands. She couldn''t break free with both hands, so she had to use her legs.


    However, because she was a little slow, before she stretched her legs, the other party had grabbed her neck and pressed her against the inner wall.


    The female artist looked pained and shook her head vigorously. The two emerged together, and the judges announced a timeout.


    Ten minutes later, Hansen finally waited for Wen Xi out.


    Putting the phone in his pocket, he strode forward and asked, "How?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head and said nothing.


    Hansen sighed, "Unexpected result, it''s okay, let''s go to idol dramas if we don''t go to sea, I have many excellent scripts on hand, and each of them has their own traffic. You choose one to be the heroine. "


    "I can''t play an idol drama." Wen Xi said dullly, then raised his face and suddenly smiled, "Because I chose it!"


    Hansen frowned, "what?"


    "Did you really choose?" He still doubted, the masters on the scene, why did this little girl choose?


    Wen Xi picked up his clothes and put on them, with a relaxed expression, "I will start the machine next month, you are looking at the itinerary."


    Hansen chuckled, with a hint of pride in his eyes.


    "It''s good to bring female artists."


    Wen Xi recalled what the director said on the spot, and he was infinitely grateful to He Yan.


    He said that although her swimming skills were not as good as those of her opponents, her underwater skills were still decent, so she was rushed to finalize her.


    No matter what, it is a good thing to be selected. In the car, Wen Xi told He Yan the good news, but he did not reply in time.


    Thinking of his busy work, she didn''t expect to get a reply immediately, and put down the phone after sending it.


    With a casual glance, I suddenly noticed a DIY pottery.


    When her eyes lit up, she smiled.


    He Yan''s birthday gift is gone.


    ...


    In a beauty salon in Kyoto.


    After reporting the next week''s itinerary next to Wenqing, the agent said, "I have heard the latest news. The girl from "Tomorrow" must be off."


    "It''s set?" Wen Qing opened her eyes, "Zheng Xiqian, or Zhou Yi?"


    "Neither, it''s your sister, Wen Xi."


    Warm eyes tightened slightly.


    The agent muttered, "I thought you knew your sister was auditioning."


    Wenqing glanced at her, and she silently shut up.


    This agent is newly appointed. Since experiencing Tang Xin, Wen Qing decided not to cultivate his "confidantes" so that there would be no danger of betrayal.


    Therefore, this agent still thinks that she is close to Wen Xi, but it''s just a bit awkward recently.


    Wenqing took the mobile phone and went outside to call Nan Yunchuan.


    After thinking for several times, the other party answered.


    "Young Master Nan, let me just say it straight. I want to play the female number one in "Tomorrow"."


    "Tenderness, your appetite is not small."


    "This movie will definitely make you back, and it will make a lot of money."


    "Talk about the reason."


    Warmth curled up her mouth, "I heard that Wen Xi has chosen this role. I heard that the director of this film does not treat the actress as a girl. This is a disaster at sea, and it will be a bit of a bitter then."


    She looked confident, "For me, I have many years of acting experience, and this bit of bitterness can still be eaten. For Wen Xi, I am really afraid that she will accidentally get some bacteria."


    After the other party was silent for several seconds, he hung up.


    To understand him warmly, not to refuse is equivalent to agreeing.


    This thing is equivalent to done.


    Obviously she should be happy, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    My heart is bitter and unstoppable, jealousy is hard to conceal, anger breeds.


    Why can Wen Xi be infinitely favored by this man?


    Even if she hurt him again and again, or even put a green hat on him, he still chose to protect her!


    He was supposed to be a **** and would not miss any woman for a while. Why is it different when he gets to Wen Xi?


    Why on earth can Wen Xi get such treatment?


    She can only tell herself that one day she will exhaust Nan Yunchuan''s affection for Wen Xi. On that day, she may no longer be able to use Wen Xi as a weakness to threaten him to do things for her, but at least she is happy in her heart.


    Back in the room, she told her agent, "I pushed that costume drama. I have other arrangements."


    "Huh? That costume drama is a good opportunity, do you really want to reject it?"


    "Let you push it." Warm and impatient, it seems that you have to change to a capable agent.

 Chapter 218： People you like are becoming better

    Chapter 218:


    Wen Xi stayed in the pottery bar for two hours, and was not very satisfied with the works he had made, so he could only find another time to continue doing it.


    She wanted to make He Yan a tea set, but she was not satisfied with the tea cup alone.


    Fortunately, her schedule in the next few days is not too busy, and she spends a few hours every day in the pottery bar to study, and she should be able to do it well before the show starts.


    Two days later, she finally made all the tea cups, and then put all her energy on the teapot.


    The professional ceramic master told her some details, and she wrote them down one by one.


    At this moment, she received a message from Park Junyun, telling her that the single she was cooperating with was already online, so she could listen to it.


    Wen Xi washed his hands clean, took out his phone and tapped into a certain music app. The splash screen advertisement is the recommendation of this single, and is Park Joon Yoon''s personalized portrait.


    Wen Xi directly clicked on mv to watch, looking forward to it.


    The familiar prelude sounded, and as soon as the sound of water drop fell, it was the part she sang, hitting Gao Chao directly.


    In the mv, she and Park Junyun play a pair of mentally ill patients who range from mutual suspicion to mutual trust and help. People''s eyes were cold and hopeless, affectionate and cold.


    After a period of rap, the sound of water droplets ticked, and her character climbed to the phone step by step with her injured leg, calling him.


    At this time, all the accompaniment stopped, only her breathing and the beep of the phone.


    Finally, the person on the other end answered the phone.


    "Hey?"


    She gasped and said to the phone, "I will miss you wherever I am, good night."


    A "good night" fell, and Park Junyun''s passionate and sad singing sounded immediately. The scratching rhythm and melody made people not want to miss every second, the scalp was numb, and the blood was boiling.


    At the end of the MV, she smiled and there was a sound next to her.


    The pottery master exclaimed, "It sounds good, it looks good, you guys are amazing."


    "Thank you."


    After chatting with Park Junyun for a few words, she calmed down and continued to devote herself to making the teapot.


    She didn''t know that during the two hours she quietly made the teapot, her name appeared on the hot search list again.


    When she knew, she was already in the car going back.


    Hansen told her.


    When she clicked on Weibo, her original ninth-ranked topic had risen to number one¡ª¡ª


    #ÎÂÏ«µÄ¸æ°×#, #ÆÓ¿¡ÔÊиè#.


    Clicking into the first topic, I was surprised to find that netizens made a variety of videos using the monologue source in her song.


    The video with the highest click rate imitates the original plot. An injured white cat calls a second ha who drives a sports car to rescue him. The moment the cat opens his mouth, Wen Xi¡¯s monologue comes out: "No matter where I am, I will think Good night to you."


    Immediately afterwards, the brakes rang and Erha looked at the congested traffic and resolutely abandoned the car and ran towards the cat.


    The comments below broke 50,000, and other videos imitated.


    This audio source quickly became popular on a short video APP and was used in various suitable or inappropriate videos.


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that he would become angry in this way.


    At this moment, country Y.


    He Yan saw his colleague Luo Yue smirking while looking at his mobile phone, and instead of calling his professor, he tapped on his desktop, "The professor called you."


    Luo Yue hurriedly took off the earphones and answered the professor, "Hey, come right away."


    "Doctor He, my goddess has released a new song today, it sounds terribly good, let you listen to it."


    He unplugged the earphones, and a melody flowed out instantly, digging into He Yan''s ears.


    At that moment, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, the music stopped, and only breathing and the beep of the phone were heard.


    "Here is here, the best part!" Luo Yue was very excited, and handed the phone to He Yan.


    at this time--


    "No matter where I am, I will miss you, good night."


    Luo Yue looked proud, "Isn''t it sexy? Absolutely, I am worthy of being my goddess. I want to use this as a ringtone, listen to it before going to bed at night, and I will definitely get a good night''s sleep."


    He put the phone in his pocket and ran to the professor with a smile on his face.


    After He Yan browsed some content about this song, he felt slightly complicated.


    After a while, he seemed to have figured out something, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and he did not continue to read those comments.


    When you see that the person you like is loved and loved by more people, your mood may be complicated, but more of it is happiness and pride¡ª¡ª


    The person he likes is becoming better, and he has no reason to be unhappy or not proud.


    The phone moved.


    [Yin Lan: Wenqing wants to grab the role Ms. Wen Xi has chosen, Nan Yunchuan has already contacted the crew. ¡¿


    He Yan suppressed the leisurely soft color in his eyes and fell into thought.


    He has never intervened in Wen Xi''s casting, let her use her ability to fight, must be her ability, must also make her realize her shortcomings and strive to improve herself.


    Seeing this situation now, he has new considerations.


    He told Yin Lan to wait and see first, if the crew is sure to change people for money, then do it.


    Two days later, Yin Lan reported it.


    [Yin Lan: Director Quan Zhiyao did not agree to Nan Yunchuan¡¯s cooperation and refused to change people. Nan Yunchuan¡¯s people did not entangle. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wenqing received the news, his brain hurts with anger.


    She came to visit Nan Yunchuan in person, showing a gentle look and smiling calmly.


    After waiting in the reception room for half an hour, Nan Yunchuan finally ended the meeting and walked in.


    She stood up to greet him, but he was listening to the secretary''s speech and did not give her a look.


    "Young Master Nan."


    The man heard the voice, and there was no trace of easy going on his indifferent face.


    With warmth and expectation, how could she ask this man to follow and be related, it''s impossible.


    Nan Yunchuan asked the secretary to withdraw.


    Wenqing hurriedly brought him the coffee that she had made just now, "This is what I made just now. How do you taste this?"


    Nan Yunchuan raised his black eyes and glanced at her indifferently, "You only have ten minutes."


    Wenqing maintained a smile and asked softly, "Didn''t the female number one tell me about the new movie directed by Quan Zhiyao?"


    Nan Yunchuan stared at her with sharp eyes, and suddenly smiled a little, "When did I say it?"


    The tenderness stopped. He did not say on the phone last time, but he did not refuse. Is it true that he did not agree to her?


    Will not.


    "Young Master Nan, you know how much I have earned for you this time, do you really want to give up this piece of fat?"


    Nan Yunchuan leaned on the wall leisurely, looking at her faintly, "The profit of a movie is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    She bit her lip, "What about Wen Xi? Are you willing to let her suffer?"


    The man''s face disappeared.


    Suddenly, slowly approaching her, there was a sneer between her eyebrows, "I am not interested in Wen Xi, but you..."


    He laughed suddenly, unpredictable and fearful.

 Chapter 219： go home together

    Chapter 219:


    He approached her ear, his voice was muted, "Strange, why am I suddenly interested in you?"


    Wenqing''s face was shocked.


    She is not afraid that he will see herself, she is afraid that what he says is not true.


    Nine out of the ten sentences that came out of the man''s mouth were false. Upon hearing this sentence, her first reaction was that he had some conspiracy.


    Nan Yunchuan raised his hand and looked at the time, "You have five minutes left."


    Warmth and thought, choose to give up.


    After all, depending on his attitude, trying to persuade him is as difficult as climbing, but she can''t come in vain.


    Life is a gamble. If you want to succeed, you have to fight.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her lips raised a smile, her hand gently pulled Nan Yunchuan''s tie, winking like silk, "I have no arrangements for this Saturday night."


    The corner of Nan Yunchuan''s mouth slightly raised an arc, like a smile but not a smile, fleeting.


    "I will inform you of the location, work hard, eh?"


    The narrow black eyes overflowed with a slightly sniffy smile, like an invisible hand, suddenly grabbed the warm heart and slowly tightened it.


    She received the strange face, smiled and nodded, raised her head and dropped a kiss on his cheek, "I am looking forward to it."


    The man''s eyes lifted up when she couldn''t see it, and it was full of coldness and indifference.


    Saturday night two days later.


    After the warmth notice ended, it took two hours to dress up and go to the French restaurant that Nan Yunchuan assistant sent her on time.


    Unexpectedly, she was two minutes late, and Nan Yunchuan was not seen there.


    After the waiter led her into the seat, she only needed a glass of water and waited quietly.


    Thinking about the future, thinking about Wen Xi, thinking about how to raise his eyebrows from Nan Yunchuan.


    Time passed in her thoughts, and when she realized that she might be released, half an hour had passed since their agreed time.


    She called Nan Yunchuan.


    "Young Master Nan, you haven''t come yet?"


    "Ok?"


    Her smile was a little stiff. Someone was watching and she could only maintain a graceful smile, "We have an appointment to have dinner tonight."


    At this time, I only heard a faint sneer from Nan Yunchuan, full of meaningless words, "There are too many things, forgot, change to next Saturday."


    Before she uttered a word, the man had hung up the phone.


    As a star with very high exposure, almost everyone in the restaurant looked at her quietly, and everyone had a deep smile on their lips.


    Wenqing realized that she had been tricked.


    ...


    After soaking in the clay for several days, Wen Xi finally completed a simple tea set.


    The rest is left to the store to do, and when the finished product comes out, it will be sent to her immediately for review.


    In "Adventure! Before the filming of "The Tip of the Tongue", she had almost nothing particularly important to do except for preparing for the film "Tomorrow".


    So, during the day, she and Jiang Ke made various knowledge reserves for this variety show, such as learning some field production skills, knowing some wild vegetables, and making up similar variety shows...


    In the evening, I was rehearsing with the script alone, catching the feeling of the characters. Occasionally, I would video chat with He Yan. In a few minutes, I could have a happy night.


    Life is fulfilling and relaxed, with anticipation every day.


    For Liang Yisheng, life is not so easy.


    After the New Year, she has been filming in the crew of "The Story of Xue Hou". In order not to delay the progress of the crew, she was busy from morning to late and finally let the role of Concubine Chen be finished tonight.


    With a sigh of relief.


    Back in the rest room, she closed her eyes and leaned on the chair. Suddenly she heard the door opening, and a tired voice overflowed from her throat, "Madooka, come over and rub my temples for me."


    Madoka is the life assistant who followed her today. She was sent to spread the word just now.


    The footsteps approached, and her cool fingers slowly rubbed her temples.


    Exhaustion eased, she said, "Director Guo has asked me to play in the movie where I have a guest appearance. I have time these days."


    Madoka doesn''t answer.


    She opened her eyelids slowly, just about to speak, but was startled by the man standing behind her in the mirror rubbing her temples.


    Mujianai''s expression was light, and his fingers slowly rubbed her forehead back and forth.


    She stood up hurriedly, but was stopped by the man, "Sit down."


    Liang Yisheng''s cold hand gripped the handrail, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    The man only said, "I have rejected Director Guo''s movie for you. I said that you don''t need to work in the first half of this year."


    "This way I will get bored."


    "You can participate in some relaxing programs and relax."


    Hearing what he said, Liang Yisheng cooperated and leaned against the back of the chair.


    "From here tomorrow, back to T city." He said.


    Liang Yisheng tightened, "T City?"


    Her hometown, Zhuyuan Town, was under the jurisdiction of T City, and when he suddenly mentioned the name, she inevitably had some guesses.


    At this time, he said, "The day after tomorrow, you will celebrate the holidays in your hometown."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, then nodded.


    At noon, she talked to her mother on the phone and did mention the matter. The day after tomorrow was their local traditional festival. They had to go to the temple fair and ask for blessings. Every family would kill chickens and ducks to sacrifice their ancestors. Every household must send young people to participate in the town. The competition that is held is a lively picture and a blessing.


    This holiday is a very important holiday there, but due to work reasons, she has not gone back to the holiday for several years.


    But how can he know this kind of thing?


    She opened her eyes and suddenly remembered that at the last wedding, her mother asked him for a number.


    "My mother told you?"


    He did not speak, and nodded slightly.


    Considering that he is busy, she said, "I will tell her, you don''t have to go back."


    "I have agreed to the plane tomorrow morning."


    He lowered his eyes, looking at her quietly, "Otherwise, why do you think I am here?"


    I appear here just to go home with you.


    Liang Yisheng did not continue to refuse.


    This was one of her wishes. The reason for her rejection just now was because she was used to thinking about him first, and because she didn''t know what to do with him suddenly "close".


    After a few minutes of buffering, she already wanted to understand.


    This night, her life began to be filled with little expectations.


    On the day when I returned to my hometown, it rained very weakly.


    City T is a southern city, there is no winter snow, but there is freezing winter rain.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Liang Yisheng was caught in the rain and tightened his neck.


    Mujianai, who was walking faster, looked back at her and stood there waiting for her.


    Liang Yisheng quickened her pace and ran over. She accidentally stepped on the stagnant water on the ground. The boots immediately became wet. A lot of water splashed into the shoes, and she gasped in the cold.


    Mujianai happened to be watching the time and didn''t notice this scene.


    After she approached, he stepped forward and continued walking.


    Most of Liang Yisheng''s socks were already wet, which was extremely difficult to bear.


    He pulled the suitcase, she only took one bag, and he didn''t go as fast as him.


    She was a little anxious, "Kana, wait for me."


    The man stopped and when he turned around, he saw a group of fans flocking to Liang Yisheng.

 Chapter 220： The date and schedule are down

    Chapter 220:


    She was surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t get out. Although smiling at the fans, she frequently avoided her hands and feet. These little movements showed her anxiety.


    At this time, airport security intervened to protect her from the crowd.


    Someone shouted, "The goddess'' shoes are wet, it must be uncomfortable."


    "I have new shoes here, I just bought them!" A female fan immediately bent over excitedly to open the luggage bag.


    Liang Yisheng declined them and walked quickly to Mujianai, his eyes were bright when he saw him.


    "Let''s go," she said to him with a smile.


    The man''s eyes drooped and fell on her pair of light coffee boots. One of them was almost completely wet and dark brown, and the other was totally two shades.


    Lifting his eyes and looking away, he pulled the suitcase and walked out towards the door, Liang Yisheng followed his steps.


    The car was driving in the misty rain.


    The moistness of Liang Yisheng''s feet was as cold as the weather outside. He wanted to take off his shoes and wipe his feet.


    "Move over to the side and stop." Mu Jianai suddenly said.


    Liang Yisheng saw the nearby department store building and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    "get off."


    "I don''t want to go to the toilet, you go." Liang Yisheng wanted to wipe his feet while he went to the toilet.


    Mujianai opened his eyes and looked at her, "Want to wear these shoes forever?"


    She looked down at her shoes, and the toes in the shoes moved.


    It turned out to be going to buy her shoes.


    The mood is like a rainbow after rain, bright and beautiful.


    She said "OK" and turned to get out of the car.


    "Hold on," the man said.


    She blinked, waiting for him to speak.


    "Wear a mask to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Liang Yisheng''s lips parted slightly, a little vacant.


    After hearing this, the man didn''t make any special expressions, and suddenly he leaned over to her.


    He suddenly approached, Liang Yisheng didn''t have any mental preparation. He held his breath and looked at his lips and nose close to his face, feeling the thump of his heart.


    At this moment, he stretched out his hand to stand up the high collar on her lining sweater, the height just covering his mouth and nose.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" he asked her blankly.


    Before Liang Yisheng spoke, he sneezed and was scratched by his sweater.


    The man looked down, as if giving up the practice, put her collar down, "Let''s go."


    The two got out of the car, and Liang Yisheng stood there waiting for him to come through the opposite car door.


    Just when she thought he was going to walk alone again, he came over suddenly, put his arm around her with one hand, and pressed her palm against his chest with her right cheek.


    "Patience for a while." He said.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked. Did he use his chest as a mask?


    Now, others can''t see her face, but she can''t see the way either.


    She pulled up the neckline herself, covering her nose and mouth, "I will do it anyway."


    Mu Jianai looked at it, let go of her face, and did not make any comments.


    Walking into a shoe store, Liang Yisheng was afraid that he would be bored, so he said, "You wait for me here, I''ll choose it right away."


    After speaking, she glanced at it and picked up a pair of high-heeled black boots. After seeing the size, she would change it.


    "Wear this pair."


    She looked at the flat shoes he handed over, a little surprised, and then hesitated.


    She likes to buy shoes, especially high heels. Under normal circumstances, unless it is sports equipment, she rarely wears flat shoes.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she silently put down her high heels and took the pair he chose.


    Coincidentally, there is no need to find the size of the shoe, it fits her feet.


    After putting on dry and comfortable flat shoes, the soles of her feet were relaxed and comfortable.


    Suddenly, she lifted the corner of her mouth slightly and peeked at the man standing at the door.


    For the first time, I feel that flat shoes are also beautiful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Unlike the scenery of Misty Rain in the south of the Yangtze River, Kyoto in the north is now shrouded in white snow.


    Wen Xi has no work today and plans to spend a day with her grandparents at home. After all, her variety show will start filming at the end of the month, and she will also be involved in the filming of the movie next month. She may not be able to accompany them at home for a long time.


    At this time, Wen Xi was building an igloo with his grandfather in the yard.


    Originally, she wanted to build a snowman, but her grandfather said that it is not difficult to build an igloo. So, she was busy working on this igloo early in the morning, and her face turned red.


    He Yan was right, the temperature in Kyoto has been cooling down these days, and it has been extremely cold.


    The clothes he bought were warm enough to roll in the snow.


    "Wow!" Zhange pushed a cart of Xuexue over to her.


    Wen Xi knelt down and wrapped Zhange''s clothes tightly, "Is it cold?"


    "Wow!" Zhange shook his tail, leaped his two front feet, and lay on Wen Xi''s arms, his head squeezing into her arms.


    Wen Xi chuckled loudly at it.


    "Xixi, come in here."


    "Hey!"


    Wen Xi patted the snowflakes off his body, ran into the room, and saw a lot of cabbage and radishes on the kitchen stove.


    "Grandma, what is this going to do?"


    Grandma Wen smiled kindly, "Didn''t you say that you want to send a gift to Jinsheng? Grandma also has a gift for him, and she will send it there together."


    "That''s it?" Wen Xi shook his index finger.


    "This is the kimchi made by my grandmother herself. No one else can eat it. I heard that country Y''s diet is very light. These are just good for him to make meals for him."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Grandma, his taste is also mild."


    Granny Wen smiled Noyu, "So clear... Then grandma will make a milder taste. The kimchi is very fragrant, so he can eat three bowls of rice for one meal."


    Wen Xi rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll do it too, grandma, or you can teach me how to do it."


    Granny Wen smiled more kindly, "I know, grandma will teach you all the craftsmanship in her life, otherwise my great-grandchildren in the future won''t be able to eat the craftsmanship of my old woman, and they will be miserable."


    "Grandma." Wen Xi lightly blamed grandma''s jokes.


    The old and the young worked in the kitchen for two or three hours, making several cans of kimchi.


    During the period, Wen Xi couldn''t help but ate several bites of spicy cabbage, which was refreshing to relieve his greed.


    At this moment, Zhange ran over with her shaking mobile phone in his mouth.


    She took off her gloves and took it.


    "Hanson."


    "The date and itinerary of your program are down, I have sent your email, take a closer look."


    "The candidates have been decided?"


    "Of course, otherwise I will send you something, hurry up and see."


    After the explanation, Hansen hung up the phone.


    Wen Xi clicked on the mailbox to check the latest receipt, and the list of seven fixed MCs was on it.


    There are two people from Tianji, one is her, the other is actually Liang Yisheng.


    In her capacity, she usually only participates in some well-known interview variety shows, and only the last episode ends. Now this is a fixed MC, and it takes several days to record an episode.


    After being surprised, Wen Xi continued to look down.


    The moment she saw the date and place, her eyes suddenly shook.


    Departure time, January 27th, location, Country Y, Valley City.


    The corners of her eyes raised.


    The place where He Yan is located is within the jurisdiction of Valley City.

 Chapter 221： How did you defeat other suitors and chase my daughter

    Chapter 221:


    Two hours later, Liang Yisheng''s car finally drove into the range of the town where his hometown was.


    Mugane had been quietly leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes, without saying a word to her in the middle.


    It didn''t matter to her, the main reason was that she knew the character of this person from the beginning and accepted it all.


    However, she is now more nervous, nervous about the relationship between Mugane and his family.


    On the way, she has already imagined many pictures¡ª¡ª


    Screen 1:


    Dad: "You can be regarded as coming back. Me and your mother are reading it every day. You kid kidnapped my daughter and I don¡¯t know that I often call back to ask questions, unscrupulous guy! You take all of my baby daughter. Go, hum!"


    Mother: "Don''t pay attention to him, this person doesn''t have a door on his lips."


    Mu Jianai (indifferent face): "Your daughter, huh, I want to return the goods."


    Atmosphere: Embarrassing.


    Screen two:


    Dad: "Xiaomu, come here, come here, come here, today we have a couple of drinks and we are not drunk!"


    Mother: "The wine and vegetables are ready, you can drink it, there is wine at home, hehe!"


    Mujianai (indifferent face): "I prefer red wine."


    Atmosphere: Embarrassing.


    Screen three:


    Dad: "Her second uncle, her third uncle, Xiaomu are back, the mahjong table is up, let''s play a few games."


    Uncles: "Just come and come, wait for a long time and wait for this day, Shengsheng husband, come with a cigarette, peach blossom brand, it''s easy to smoke!" (passing cigarettes)


    Mujianai (raising her hand to refuse): "Is there WiFi here?"


    Dad (with a question mark on his face): "Yes, what do you want WiFi for playing mahjong?"


    Mu Jianai (indifferent face): "Since there is WiFi, you can sit down and fight the landlords. I am not interested in participating."


    Atmosphere: Embarrassing.


    Regardless of the situation, embarrassment cannot be avoided in the end.


    This is also the most important reason why she is afraid of taking him back to his hometown at this time.


    A familiar big banyan tree appeared in front of her, her hanging heart jumped to her throat, straightened up, and said to the driver, "Just stop under the banyan tree in front."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She turned her head and glanced at Mugane. He seemed to be really asleep and he didn''t open his eyes now.


    She shook his arm and said softly, "Kana, wake up, we are here."


    The next second, Mu Jianai suddenly fell to her shoulder, his eyes still closed.


    She was startled, just about to lift him up, she suddenly touched his hot face, and his forehead was terribly hot.


    "Kanai!"


    One hour later, inside the town health center.


    Mujianai was lying on the bed to get some drips, and Liang Yisheng and his mother gathered around the doctor and asked him about his condition.


    The doctor lowered his head and wrote two lines in the medical record that ordinary people could not understand, and said, "This is caused by excessive fatigue and wind and cold. Just a single shot will be fine, and I will ask him to take a rest later."


    "But why is he still not awake?" Liang Yisheng looked anxious.


    Mother whispered her not to worry.


    The doctor glanced at Mugane slowly, "Sleeping, it''s okay."


    The two were loose.


    His mother asked Liang Yisheng, "Is Xiao Mu busy at work? No matter how busy he is, you have to remind him to take a break. If you are exhausted, you can''t do it."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were distressed and bitter.


    If she could manage him, this wouldn''t happen.


    It''s just that he obviously rested in her room last night. How could he be overly tired when he was with her?


    Looking back, she seemed to have fallen asleep shortly after lying down. When she woke up, the sky was already bright, so she was not sure whether he would get up and do other things in the middle.


    In the past, she often heard his secretary mention that as long as he worked, she would often forget to sleep and eat.


    Even if he knew it was not his fault, Liang Yisheng still felt guilty.


    He is bored and will not take the initiative to confide in others. If she can talk to him more in the car, she might be able to find out his discomfort in time.


    "Hey, I woke up." Liang Mu was pleased and walked over hurriedly.


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly surpassed his mother''s footsteps, walked over the head of the bed, looked down at the man who had opened his eyes, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Mugane glanced around her eyes, and finally, her gaze fell on her flushed eyes.


    Unconsciously, the indifference on his face gradually disappeared, and his complexion was much softer than usual.


    "I''m fine." He said, sitting up.


    Ten minutes later, the three came out of the health center.


    Liang Yisheng took his medicine, put his arm around him, and looked down at the label attached to each pack of medicine. There were reminders of the time and the amount of medicine on it.


    Liang''s mother had been talking to Mugane by her side, first she said how much she missed them, and then she introduced how to play tomorrow''s festival.


    Even if Mugane spoke, he would not exceed two words at most.


    And Liang Yisheng''s thoughts are all on his medicine, there is no time to insert them into their conversation.


    In this kind of strange and harmonious atmosphere, she suddenly discovered that her left hand had been held by Mugane.


    She looked at him in surprise, only to see that he nodded slightly to his mother, seeming not to notice her gaze.


    Back home, a large family came out to greet the couple.


    The simplicity of the town is vividly reflected in everyone''s enthusiasm.


    At this moment, Father Liang took out two glasses of white wine and said, "After drinking this glass of wine, he is the real son-in-law of the Liang family! Come and do it!"


    After seeing the difference between the two cups, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but stand in front of Mugane, "Dad, your cup is so small, why is this so big."


    If his dad was a tael or two of wine, he would give Mujianai a catty.


    Mother Liang also walked over and slapped her husband on the body, "I''m not serious! Xiao Muzheng is sick, what wine to drink!"


    At this moment, Mugane accepted the large glass of wine without saying a word, with a calm expression on his face, as if talking about business in peace.


    Father Liang grinned, "Hey, that''s right, it''s a man!"


    Mu Jianai clinked glasses with him, and wanted to drink it as soon as he saw it. Liang Yisheng suddenly snatched a sip.


    For a moment, Liang Yisheng was taken aback and swallowed the wine, "This, this is not wine, it''s water."


    "Hahahahaha, I was fooled, but Xiaomu, you have the courage, yes, it is good, tomorrow''s chickens and ducks will be killed by you." Father Liang raised his head and drank the real wine in his hand.


    At the dinner table, Mugane became the target of "siege" by the male elders in the family¡ª¡ª


    "Kana, how about the recent stock market, your uncle, I''ve been undecided, you give me an offer."


    "Kana is not in this business, he is in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t listen to him, Kana, look at that girl in the blue dress is the third uncle¡¯s daughter, see if she has a chance to enter your company jobs?"


    "Go go go, you are in a hurry to sell when you are only five years old, husband Shengsheng, ignore him, my second uncle wants to ask you, what do handsome guys like you usually think about? My son, hey, not every day Eat at home, you have time to help Uncle talk about him."


    Father Liang knocked on the table, "Okay, one by one, have you let my son-in-law eat?"


    After a sip of wine, Dad Liang asked him, "Tell your dad, how did you defeat other suitors and chase my daughter?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 222： You dont understand my mood

    Chapter 222:


    When Liang Yisheng heard this, he almost choked.


    Secretly glanced at the man next to him, but he could always maintain a calm and calm attitude.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng was in a daze, as if he heard him say: "She is chasing me."


    She was a little afraid of him saying this.


    With his character, he would definitely say this!


    At this moment, the man opened his lips lightly, and his voice was as calm as a gentle breeze, "Secret."


    Liang Yisheng was relieved.


    It seems that she doesn''t know him very well, maybe she has only stepped into his world by one foot.


    A crowd of tense people broke down in an instant, and they were a little dissatisfied, "Is there anything to keep secret? Let''s say it, everyone is happy."


    Dad Liang suddenly realized that his daughter''s occupation might be posted online, so he stopped the topic aloud.


    After dinner, their parents let them go to bed two mornings, and they will have to work a day tomorrow, and they will be tired.


    Liang Yisheng pulled the box into the room and took out their clothes.


    There were originally three boxes, and the other two were for gifts. Once the gifts were distributed, only this was left.


    In the quiet night, the two of them lay on Liang Yisheng''s single bed, covered with the snow pattern quilt she used to, and the atmosphere was unspeakably charming.


    He was next to her, next to her shoulders, she turned her head slightly, her nose smelled the scent of shower gel on his body.


    That is her shower gel.


    Knowing that he was not asleep, she whispered, "My parents are more enthusiastic. If you say anything, don''t worry."


    He opened his eyes and stared at the bamboo outside the window, "It''s okay."


    Liang Yisheng hesitated to speak, but after a thought struggle, he suddenly boldly held his hand.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes flickered slightly and turned to look at her.


    In the silent gaze, she suddenly said, "I think, get some privileges."


    Mugane was silent, just looking at her.


    She let go of his hand, propped up, and looked at him on her stomach, "I know you don''t like talking to people, but, as your wife, can you talk to me more?"


    Pursing her lips, she said again, "At least say things like uncomfortable, otherwise I won''t know."


    Mugane turned away, "You don''t have to be responsible for my health, don''t think too much."


    "But I will feel bad."


    She lowered her eyes, she didn''t know what she wanted to say, and she opened her lips a few times before saying, "You know, how did I feel when I saw you fainting in front of me this afternoon?"


    She looked at him, "I just want to get to know you, to know more about you, even if you don''t let me enter your world now, can you say a few more words to me? I am your wife."


    In the beginning, she wanted to discuss this matter with him in an equal manner.


    But she was wrong. Love and being loved can never be equal.


    Mugane let down slowly and sat up.


    "Half of your distress comes from self-seeking distress. If you don¡¯t want to live so hard, learn to relax. Although I am your husband, it doesn¡¯t mean you have to take good care of me. What should you think about? Live happily in the relationship, don¡¯t focus too much on me."


    He said these words very calmly, with an expression in his eyes trying to soothe each other.


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked him, "Have you ever liked someone?"


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, "If not, then you don''t understand my mood at all."


    "You are too much a Buddha, and I am just an ordinary woman in the earthly world, I need..."


    She suddenly realized that she was talking too much and her emotions were almost beyond control.


    Turned over and got out of bed, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She stayed in the bathroom for five minutes before she went out.


    He is not in bed.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the floor-to-ceiling curtains that moved with the wind, and walked over there.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in the air, and the white mist slowly dissipated in the air.


    She walked up to him, put her hands on the handrails, and looked at the pond in front of the house.


    Under the orange street lamp, slightly visible waves gleamed.


    "When I was young, my friends and I often went there to fish, but the adults didn''t let it go, so we went secretly. I didn''t dare to go into the water, so I used a dustpan to fish. As a result, only some small white shrimp were caught every time. "


    She supported her chin, her eyes shimmering, "Once, I accidentally slipped into a pond and was bitten by a water snake in the water. Since then, I have been very afraid of going into the water. Later, I became more and more afraid."


    She turned her head and found that he had no idea when the cigarette had been extinguished, and his eyes seemed to have been looking at her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t hit his sight as soon as she turned her head.


    She smiled, "I told you a secret, it''s your turn."


    The man stared at her for a long while, and finally looked away, "It''s late, go to sleep."


    Liang Yisheng stared at his cool back, and his mood fell into a trough.


    On the small bed, she fell asleep with her back to him, although she closed her eyes, she was doing emotional management in her heart to cheer herself up.


    From the beginning, she knew he was not easy to chase, so there was nothing to be depressed.


    The whole night passed, she heard the chaotic noise in a daze, as if to a market.


    I opened my eyes and found myself lying on the man''s chest, with one leg resting on his legs.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and his arms trembled in panic.


    Suddenly, he found that his arm was holding his neck firmly.


    Her forehead could feel his breathing, and her cheek was against his hot chest.


    For a moment, his body froze and did not dare to move.


    I was so strange that I slept with him behind my back last night, so why did I wake up in this position?


    Her sleeping appearance is always good, but she has the habit of sleeping with a pillow...


    At this moment, the door was knocked several times.


    "Shengsheng, Kanai, it''s almost nine o''clock, your third brother and the others are here, hurry up."


    The man moved, she also looked up, her eyes met, she was a little embarrassed.


    Turning around, she answered the mother, got down from him, and put on shoes in a panic.


    Mujianai sat up, twisted her neck, and made a crisp noise.


    My legs are a little numb, and my chest is a little heavy.


    The two changed their clothes and went downstairs. When they arrived in the yard, they saw that everyone was busy.


    "Uncle come down, just right, these two ducks will be killed by you." Father Liang smiled and threw the two tied-foot ducks in front of Mu Jianai.


    Liang Yisheng felt that Mugane had grown so big that he had never touched a live duck, let alone killing a duck.


    Before Mugane made a choice, she hurriedly took people out, "Parents, let''s go catch fish with the third brother."


    Fearing that her father would not agree, she almost ran out of the house with Mugane.


    Mujianai tried harder to hold her, "It''s just a duck, it''s not difficult."


    Liang Yisheng just didn''t want him to deal with these tasks, and in a hurry, he spit out, "I haven''t given birth to a child yet. If you kill, you are committing evil, and you will be punished by the child in the future."


    Mu Jianai frowned lightly, disagreeing with her statement.


    "Shengsheng!"


    Liang Yisheng pointed to the other side, "The third brother called us, today the pond is pumped, everyone is going to fish, let''s go."


    ***


    --(small theater)--


    There was no night light in the room, and Mugane''s sleepiness came.


    At this moment, the woman next to him turned over and grabbed him with her hands. Then she hooked her mouth and pressed her whole body against him, with her legs sandwiching his legs, sticking to him like an octopus. .


    He breathed out slowly, and chose to pull up her quilt and hugged people.


    Sleep with your eyes closed.

 Chapter 223： He smiled

    Chapter 223:


    The two went to the drained fish pond along with the third brother Liang Yisheng. Mugane is still the focus of the group, a person on the topic.


    Liang Yisheng was very worried about the relationship between the third brother and him, because the third brother is a straight boy, he will vomit out if he feels unhappy. If Mugane makes him unhappy, he can also make Mugane faceless.


    It turns out that her worries are unnecessary.


    Although Mugane talks less, it doesn''t mean it''s rude. When the third brother talks to him, he will respond.


    Her heart slowly loosened.


    A group of people walked to the edge of the fish pond. They were obviously late, because not only the fish pond was already overcrowded, but also the shore.


    The third brother looked at him with his arms akimbo, and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go, all the little rascals will have to give way, come, brother-in-law, this is yours, the little sister is afraid of getting into the water, so I won''t prepare for you."


    He handed a rubber trouser suit to Mugana, and then quickly slipped it in.


    Liang Yisheng refused, "I''m just afraid of water. Now that the water is all drained, I''m fine."


    "You are not afraid of snakes when the water is drained? Don''t forget that you were bitten by a snake when you were a child. You cried for days without stopping. Some time ago, someone in the village accidentally dropped a bag of water snakes into the pond. Look at the black mud, maybe there are dozens of them, are you sure you want to go down?" The third brother rolled his eyes at her mercilessly.


    Liang Yisheng was indeed a little afraid of the world under the mud, but if he fished with Mugane, it would be a discussion.


    At this time, her hand was held and she looked at Mugana in amazement, only to hear him say, "Let me know which one you want to see on the shore."


    Liang Yisheng looked at his light face without turning his eyes and nodded slowly.


    Everyone expresses their feelings in different ways. She feels that Mugane may be the most different kind.


    It is also the category that is least good at expressing feelings.


    Despite his indifferent attitude, it is a kind of progress that he can consider for her now, and it is also a kind of gain for her.


    With a happy mood, they walked to the fish pond.


    Under the star effect, the villagers consciously made way for her and let her go to the forefront.


    The young people have shifted their focus from fishing to the interaction between Liang Yisheng and his wife, and they have taken out mobile phones to take pictures.


    The plump fish sloshing in the silt and can be picked up with just one hand.


    Liang Yisheng held a bamboo basket specially used to hold the fish that Mujianai caught. In more than ten minutes, there were already more than a dozen fish, all of which were grass carp and tilapia.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng saw a goldfish, his eyes lit up, "Janai, a goldfish, right behind your feet, there!"


    After Mu Jianai threw the fish on his hand into the cage, he turned and looked behind. Unfortunately, the goldfish had been picked up by a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, and he went to show off happily.


    A look of regret appeared on Liang Yisheng''s face, and his eyes followed the boy for a few seconds.


    One hour later, the fish in the fish pond were basically all caught. Because there were activities in the afternoon, many onlookers went home to make preparations. In addition to them, there were only a few playful children left in the fish pond to play with shrimps.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I have gone, there is no fish, and lunch is about to be done, and I will go to the temple to burn incense in the afternoon, let''s go too.


    As soon as the voice fell, the few of them had already landed, comparing their gains with each other and talking jokingly.


    Liang Yisheng retracted his gaze and looked at Mu Jianai, "Janai, let''s go too."


    She looked at the full basket of fish, and shouted to Mugane who was standing in the center of the fish pond, "The fish cage can''t fit, let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute." Mujianai said.


    Liang Yisheng was a little far away from him. He only heard his voice, but couldn''t hear what he said.


    Right now, the children in the fish pond walked ashore and went home to eat, leaving only the two of them around.


    Mugane lowered his head and looked around, but for a long time he didn''t see a fish.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the calm silt and then at Mu Jianai, an impulse surged in his heart.


    She bent over and rolled up her trouser legs, exposing her calf completely, and stepped barefoot into the mud.


    Her feet were instantly wrapped in a biting ice, and she shuddered in the cold.


    She walked to him cautiously, her legs already covered with mud.


    Mugana looked back when he heard the sound, frowned, "Why did you get down?"


    He said in a deep voice, "It''s cold in the mud, go up."


    "I can''t bear this cold, how can I participate in the adventure variety show, it''s okay." She smiled.


    Speaking, the topic turned away, "The fish cage is full, let''s go back, the family must now worship the ancestors."


    Mugane looked down, "Wait a moment."


    As he said, he bent over and continued looking.


    "There are no more fish, and we have enough." Liang Yisheng said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Mujianai walking in one direction in several strides, bending over to grasp for a while, and when he got up, he caught a golden fish with both hands.


    "Goldfish! It''s a goldfish!" Liang Yisheng smiled brightly.


    "How come there are goldfish? I heard that there are only ten fish ponds."


    She walked towards him as fast as she could, and suddenly, the soles of her feet slipped, and she fell forward suddenly.


    With a snapping sound, her hands were held by Mujianai''s hands, but her panicked feet splashed the mud all over him.


    And the goldfish used milking strength at his feet to escape.


    "Fish!" Liang Yisheng shouted out first.


    The two men bent over to catch the fish, splashing mud all over themselves in panic.


    Liang Yisheng accidentally sat in the mud, with mud all over his buttocks.


    She laughed stupidly by herself, and when she looked up, she suddenly found that Mu Jianai was also smiling.


    Jun Rong is soft, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and his amber eyes rippling with a light smile, dazzling like a sea of ??stars.


    At this second, Liang Yisheng could no longer see anything else, only his smile was in his eyes and heart.


    Knowing that he reached out to her, she panicked back, grabbing his hand and stood up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head blankly, staring straight at the corner of his mouth.


    It was clearly aroused just now, but now it has disappeared.


    Like a flash in the pan, the fireworks bloom, but disappear in just a few seconds.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a slippery cold creature crawling over her feet, and a sense of horror spread all over her body. She jumped up and hugged him in fright. She wrapped her whole body around the man, and her legs shrank up vigorously. .


    "Snake! It''s a snake!"


    Mujianai held her waist and looked down. It was indeed a water snake. It was a water snake, and it didn''t move when it swam to his feet. His body was crooked and horrified.


    Her lips have turned pale, and she shook her head violently at him, "No more goldfish, no more, please go ashore, okay, hurry up!"


    In the face of fear, people are always the most real.


    She only took a peek, and immediately closed her eyes and turned her head when she saw the curved snake body, but suddenly, she hit the man''s lips by mistake.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 224： Surprise him

    Chapter 224:


    The kiss was caught off guard and unreality.


    But it has indeed happened, and it is happening.


    Liang Yisheng felt his breath, and the whole face blushed like a cooked crayfish.


    She had even forgotten that there was a water snake under her feet, and his eyes were all in her mind.


    Some kind of power is slowly leading her to sink, sinking into this unexpected intimacy.


    His eyes were calm and calm, reflecting her panicked face.


    However, two seconds later, the man turned his face away.


    "Let''s go back."


    He gave a faint utterance, holding him to the shore.


    The water snake also swam away in shock.


    Liang Yisheng pressed his lips and didn''t look at him, embarrassed.


    This is probably the most puzzling man she has ever seen.


    The man who embarrassed women the most.


    In the afternoon, they went to the temple fair with their families and went shopping.


    The crowd on the street was bustling and lively, but he was calm and cold, as if he was left alone.


    When shopping, Sansao pulled Liang Yisheng and whispered, "Why is your husband so cold? From yesterday to now, I haven''t seen him say more than ten sentences. Is he the same with you?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled awkwardly, "He has a sore throat."


    Sansao suddenly realized, "It turned out to be like this. I thought he was like this by nature, so I can rest assured."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, feeling mixed.


    The two of them haven''t said a word since the initiative in the morning.


    This embarrassment continued until the next day when he was about to leave.


    Before that, they only said three sentences-


    "time to eat."


    "it is good."


    "Go take a shower."


    "it is good."


    "Sleep."


    "it is good."


    As for getting up, the alarm clock wakes her up, and then he also gets up.


    The two packed their things, took the local goods sent by their families, got in the car and left their hometown.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know why he had expectations, why he expected him to take the initiative to speak to resolve the embarrassment.


    She knew it was impossible, but she kept looking forward to it.


    She knows that this is typical asking for trouble.


    When the plane landed, he finally took the initiative to speak¡ª¡ª


    "Mom sends someone to pick you up. If there is something in the company, I will go straight over."


    She nodded and said nothing.


    When she was about to separate, she couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed him, and asked, "Really hate me being close to you?"


    The man didn''t look back, his tone was light, "There are still many things to do in life, don''t waste your energy on such trivial things."


    Seeing his cold and determined back, Liang Yisheng was awakened by reality.


    He didn''t fall in love with her, so how could he like her.


    Perhaps, it was really annoying and disgusted with her words.


    She bit her lip, sighed slightly, and walked in the opposite direction, pulling the suitcase.


    ¡ª¡ª


    January 20th, "Adventure! The main creators of "Bite of the Tongue" had a dinner together to get acquainted with each other to avoid unnecessary embarrassment in the recording.


    Wen Xi, Liang Yisheng and another actress named Wei Jiaxin are three of the seven women, and the remaining four are all men.


    It was almost ten o''clock after the dinner, Wen Xi didn''t drink much, but Liang Yisheng was drunk.


    Her agent and assistant helped her get into the car together. At that time, she was still yelling "Keep drinking".


    Wen Xi thought that she should have had an awkward relationship with Mu Jianai, because only that man could make Liang Yisheng do this.


    I don''t know what will happen to the two of them in the end.


    "Don''t be in a daze, little bitch. Let''s leave next Monday. Let''s have fun these days. I will notify you in advance if I have something to do. I have an appointment to go. Can you go back by yourself?" Hansen asked her.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Go to the appointment at ten o''clock?"


    "You care about me, don''t tell you. I''ll be late for a while, and there will be cars. Go back by yourself.


    After Hansen hurriedly left a sentence, he stopped the taxi and left.


    It was next Monday in a blink of an eye.


    After a flight of more than five hours later, Wen Xi and others arrived in country Y.


    Country Y does not have winter in the true sense, so even in winter, the coldest time is only seventeen octaves.


    It just happened that the sun was shining brightly and the normal temperature was in the 20s. This is one of the reasons why the director team chose this place as the filming location.


    Today is the 28th, and the official shooting time is tomorrow.


    Wen Xi has already done his homework. According to the director''s inertia, he would never play cards according to common sense.


    So she decided to wear casual clothes to sleep at night, so as not to be broken into by the crew in the middle of the night, and told her to "start filming" and hit her off guard.


    In the evening, she refused the dinner invitation from Liang Yisheng and others, and set off quietly from the hotel alone. It took a half-hour ride and a ten-minute bicycle ride to reach the destination.


    She was worried that the next filming would take up all of her time, so she took the gift she had prepared and went to find He Yan.


    Give him his birthday in advance.


    The hospital in front of him, surrounded by green trees, is where He Yan works.


    She parked the bike, wiped her sweat, and walked in.


    I wanted to contact He Yan, after thinking about it, forget it, and give him a surprise.


    It turned out that He Yan was not on duty in the hospital, he just appeared in the research room of this hospital by accident.


    She was dumbfounded, and when she was about to contact him, she suddenly remembered something.


    Turning out the photo, she found the shipping address of the package He Yan sent, which was very detailed.


    After asking a few people, she rode her bicycle towards that place.


    It is a residential area, all independent buildings, although not as luxurious as the villas at home, they are warm and elegant, with unique styles.


    As the night fell, she pushed her bicycle to find one by one, finally finding the shipping address on the package.


    The whole building was dark and dark, and it seemed that he was not at home.


    She pushed the bicycle into the fence, put down her feet, and sat on the steps in front of the door quietly waiting.


    After riding for a long time, she had a thin layer of sweat, sticky and greasy, and wanted to take a shower.


    She glanced at her watch and couldn''t help but muttered, "When will you be back?"


    Resist the urge to call him, just want to surprise him.


    With the passage of time, this nervous excitement has also been diluted.


    At this moment, she heard the conversation, and there was the familiar low voice in it.


    The excitement rushed to her forehead, and she smiled, walked to the fence and squatted down, intending to scare him.


    The figure pressed over, she smiled, just about to stand out, suddenly found something was wrong, and pulled her foot back in time.


    He Yan was carrying two bags of vegetables, and Pei Mi stood next to her. She also took some vegetables, but the portion was small.


    They are... want to cook together?


    The sour and astringent feeling surged, and Wen Xi suddenly lost any mood.


    "Hey, whose car is this? Why do you stop here?" Pei Mi asked He Yan.


    "its mine."


    The two looked back and saw Wen Xi standing there.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 225： Im wrong

    Chapter 225:


    Wen Xi stared at He Yan''s handsome face with obvious changes in expression and the corners of his lips, but his heart was not as full of expectations as before, but he was a little depressed.


    "Miss Wen, why are you here? What a coincidence." Pei Mi smiled and turned to look at He Yan, but the other party did not look at her.


    Wen Xi''s faint expression remained for two seconds, then he faintly curled his lips, seemingly smiling.


    Walked over and took out the birthday present from the bicycle basket and gave it to He Yan, "The day after tomorrow is your birthday, my grandma asked me to give this to you."


    After all, put two large boxes and one small box into his arms.


    He didn''t answer, his eyes fell untimely on the strands of her hair clinging to her cheeks.


    "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me? Huh?"


    He is still as gentle as jade, and his voice is steady and mellow, like a pot of warm tea.


    But she was no longer immersed in it.


    "Sweat, tired out." He raised his hand to pull her hair behind his ears to make her feel better.


    Unexpectedly, she took a step back and didn''t let his hand touch her.


    "The things have arrived, I have something to do, so let''s go first." Her voice was slightly alienated and polite.


    She nodded courteously at Pei Mi, kicked the bicycle''s foot, and was about to turn her head, when she suddenly heard Pei Mi say--


    "Ms. Wen, we will hold a birthday party for Jinsheng the day after tomorrow. If you have time, please come over." Pei Mi showed a gentle smile.


    Wen Xi twitched at the corner of his mouth, "You play, I''m very busy, so I won''t come."


    When the words fell, she pushed her bicycle out without looking back at He Yan.


    The winter here is as stuffy as early summer, her breathing is tight, and her chest is uncomfortable.


    Slowly pushing the bicycle forward, she regretted it for a few seconds. She would go to dinner with Liang Yisheng and the others if she knew it. It''s better than being hungry now.


    She lowered her head and pushed the car slowly, and suddenly five or six men and women walked over the corner in front, talking and laughing, speaking the local language.


    She pushed the car to the side, and a group of people passed by her.


    At this time, she heard bad English, to the effect of¡ª


    "Doctor He, why did you come out? Did you forget to buy something?"


    "We are coming to your house tonight to disturb you."


    Wen Xi paused.


    He Yan Qingrun''s voice came, "There is something wrong, forgive me not to accompany you tonight, you are free."


    A wailing voice came.


    "What''s the matter? We made an appointment one week in advance for your time."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that you have dinner tonight, and it will be boring for you to escape."


    "Yes, yes, give a reason, or don''t leave."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi''s chest suddenly lightened.


    It turned out to be a gathering of colleagues.


    She couldn''t help but squeezed the handle of the bicycle, her legs were about to walk, and her ears were about to fly behind her to listen.


    At this moment, it seemed that a time bomb was counting down in front of her, and she was about to count down to third. Her scalp was numb, and she suddenly got into the car and stepped on it quickly.


    At the second when the pedals turned, he spoke, but he spoke in the national dialect Y, which she could not understand.


    He must be deliberate.


    She squeezed the handle, and she rode forward without looking back.


    Maybe it was because she stepped on the ground in a hurry, she suddenly lost the sense of reality under her feet, and when she heard the sound of Ka Ka, she stopped to check.


    It''s off the chain.


    She frowned, how could she not fall early and late, but it happened at this time.


    Yu Guang couldn''t help looking to the side and back, the man had gradually approached, and his pace was accelerating.


    Her shoulders sank and she was slightly discouraged, God wouldn''t help her escape.


    When He Yan walked to her side, he picked up a branch on the ground and walked to her and squatted down.


    The breath that belonged to him instantly enveloped her, and when he turned his head, he could see the thin sweat on his face.


    He put down his feet, "You don''t need to hold on, your arms will be sore."


    Wen Xi let go of his handle and watched him fix it.


    He stared at his side face involuntarily, and the lights of nearby people poured down from the second floor to illuminate his side face.


    At this moment, the small flames left in her heart went out suddenly.


    Instead, she felt slightly ashamed of her actions.


    After a while, the chain teeth had returned.


    "Okay." He curled his lips and turned to look at her.


    Wen Xi didn''t come and turned away, so he was caught by him.


    She stood up and held the handle, "You go back to dinner, I want to go back too."


    He Yan looked down and locked her eyes, "How did you find this place?"


    Wen Xi''s big eyes reflected the bright light, "Your package has an address."


    The man smiled, "Fool, why don''t you ask me to pick you up, it''s so tired."


    As he said, his fingers gently pushed the hair sticking to her cheeks behind his ears, "Look, what is it like to be tired? Are you wrong?"


    Wen Xi wanted to say that it was just to surprise him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    This silent look fell in the eyes of the man and was interpreted as another meaning.


    He suddenly hugged her and said softly in her ear, "I was wrong."


    Wen Xi gently pushed him away, "No need to apologize, you are not wrong."


    "It''s my fault that you are angry."


    He leaned over and stared at the girl''s eyes, "I only have you in my eyes."


    Wen Xi missed a beat in his heart, his eyes widened for two minutes, only looking at him, without making a sound, or knowing what to say.


    She had no choice but to turn around and push the car away, and he followed, the shadows of the two clinging together.


    Suddenly, two grunting noises came from Wen Xi''s stomach, just as they two walked to the door of a noodle shop.


    The thick fragrance floated out, and Wen Xi couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Go to dinner," he said.


    So the two sat at the same table and each ordered a bowl of udon noodles.


    She ate the ground with gusto, and said nothing.


    "Wait a minute." He suddenly got up and walked out to the door.


    Wen Xi chased his figure, somewhat inexplicably.


    A few minutes later, he came back with a box of cut fruits in his hand, a total of four or five kinds of fruits, all of which she loved.


    He opened it and put it in front of her, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    His smile is so warm that people can''t get angry anymore.


    Wen Xi lowered his head and ate the noodles in silence.


    After thinking about it, take the initiative to find a topic.


    "I''m here to make a show, I guess it will take a week."


    He Yan already knew about this from Yin Lan, but he didn''t say anything, "What show?"


    Wen Xi started to introduce, and the chatterbox opened like this.


    After this meal, the two did not fall into silence.


    It was eight o''clock after dinner, and he insisted on sending her back to the hotel.


    The cool night breeze was blowing slowly, and the bicycle drove slowly on the quiet road.


    Wen Xi put his arm around his waist, sat sideways on the back seat, and watched the brightly lit houses fall backwards from the eyes.


    There is an unspeakable beauty in the mood.


    "Find time, I''ll take you around, the scenery here is beautiful."


    Wen Xi looked at the buildings that looked like comic books, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, "Okay."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 226： Maybe shy

    Chapter 226:


    Bicycles parked unhurriedly on the tree-lined road near the hotel. The night was dark and few people passed by on the road.


    Wen Xi jumped out of the car and said to him back, "Be careful on the way back."


    When he turned around, his hand was gently pulled, and his body instantly slammed into his embrace.


    "It''s been 39600 minutes." He rubbed her neck, "I can''t hold you."


    Wen Xi''s eyes filled with a slight astonishment, not knowing that he still had time in his mind, such a detailed time.


    Aware of her tightness, he slowly let go of her, a teasing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you."


    Suddenly, he leaned over in her ear and whispered, "Actually, I really want to eat."


    Wen Xi blushed, gave him a soft fist, and quickly turned and ran away.


    Looking back after running away, he was still standing there, a bicycle was parked next to him, and he waved to her, his handsome face with a gentle smile.


    Wen Xi thought, it would be fine if the relationship had no expiration date. If that was the case, she wouldn''t have so many fears, so much cowardice, and so much fear.


    Only if you really want to be afraid of losing, because you are afraid of losing, you dare not start easily.


    In this life, she treats feelings like a little mouse, timid and cautious.


    She waved to him before walking towards the hotel door.


    Not long after returning to the hotel, her door was knocked.


    Thinking it was Jiang Ke coming to the door, he ran to open the door, "It''s so late, haven''t... Sister Yisheng?"


    Liang Yisheng''s complexion was crimson, with a gentle smile, and he was still full of alcohol.


    "Wen Xi, I heard that you used to go to medical school, and you must know a little bit about pharmacology. Is there any way you can soothe me? I drink a lot."


    She finished this sentence with a smile, her eyes drunk.


    Wen Xi thought, it is not easy to recognize her even so drunk.


    She helped her enter the door, used what she had learned to relieve her, and tried to make her feel less uncomfortable.


    But when she looked up, she saw tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    She wiped her with a hot towel, worrying, "Sister Yisheng, if you are sad, just say it. Say it better."


    Liang Yisheng stared at her, said thank you, and then stood up and stood up, "Thank you, it''s late, I have to go back, and I will record the show tomorrow."


    Since she didn''t want to talk, Wen Xi didn''t force her, so he helped her to the door.


    When the doorknob twisted, Liang Yisheng suddenly turned around and hugged her, leaning on her shoulder and sobbing low.


    Wen Xi has experienced his most vulnerable time, and he also knows how hard it can be to feel sad. She gently stroked Liang Yisheng''s back and accompanied him quietly.


    After a long time, Liang Yisheng calmed down slowly, although his eyes were swollen from crying, his mood looked much better.


    "Thank you, Wen Xi."


    Wen Xi smiled.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly turned to ask Wen Xi, "Have you been''lighted'' by others?"


    Wen Xi suffocated, and immediately thought of He Yan.


    She hummed.


    "Will you suddenly turn to the beginning?"


    Wen Xi thought about it for a moment and nodded, "Yes."


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed, and he whispered, "You also feel very sick, right?"


    Wen Xi understood something instantly, slowed down, and said, "It''s not necessarily. If you can avoid it, it may be disgust, but it may also be shy."


    "shy?"


    Wen Xi said on his forehead, "If the relationship is in a fuzzy period and is suddenly''lightened'' by the other party, then you will definitely be shy."


    Anyway, in her experience, she is shy.


    She didn''t say this sentence in her heart.


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Liang Yisheng stared at her closely.


    Wen Xi thought for a while, and said, "Disgust will push the opponent away immediately, and his face will clearly show dislike and resistance. If you are shy...just don''t dare to look at the other person''s eyes."


    Liang Yisheng froze for a long time before nodding slowly, and finally walked back to his room with a soft "good night".


    Wen Xi walked back to his room after watching her enter the opposite room behind him.


    The next day.


    The recording location on the first day was in the suburban green forest.


    What is completely different from Wen Xi''s imagination is that they did not rush to a certain place to gather in the morning, and then accept the task, one by one, but accept the first task completely passively.


    There is no assembly, no director¡¯s opening remarks, and no team members¡¯ jokes to create atmosphere.


    Only... the human alarm clock at half past six and the first task card.


    When she was awakened by the face of the puppet doll approaching, she directly gave the opponent a fist and jumped to the corner of the bed.


    The day began with the panic on her face.


    The group director handed her the task.


    She read it out, "Go to the western suburbs forest to find the following ingredients. Before ten o''clock, those who get the most ingredients will receive mysterious privileges, and those who get the least ingredients will receive merciless punishment."


    She nodded and smiled at the camera, "Let''s go."


    When the camera turned, it was a scene of a car transporting her to the entrance of the western suburbs forest.


    The director team gave her a basket for ingredients and some tools and drove away mercilessly.


    After seven o''clock, the sun had just visited this forest, and there was dew everywhere.


    According to the picture, Wen Xi looked for the ingredients one by one. The first thing he looked for was the fungus.


    "Wen Xi!" someone called her suddenly.


    Turning to see, it was another girl, Wei Jiaxin.


    Although the other party is in sportswear like her, her makeup is several times more delicate than her. Her long brown hair is braided into delicate and playful twists, and her shiny earrings sway as she walks, which is very eye-catching.


    On the other hand, Wen Xi, with light makeup and ponytail, dressed as light as water, let Hansen see that he might have to be trained again.


    "Hi." Wen Xi greeted.


    Wei Jiaxin ran up, "Are you alone? Where are the others?"


    "I just arrived and haven''t met anyone else."


    Wen Xi glanced at her empty back, "You don''t have a bag? Do you want to use the same one as me?"


    Wei Jiaxin smiled, "I have it too. It''s with Brother Xiao."


    Wen Xi knew that she was referring to Wang Xiao, one of the four men, and the only married man among the four men.


    The first impression of him was that he was easy-going, a good person, maybe a setting, maybe a true temperament.


    Wen Xi followed them slowly looking for ingredients, and gradually met other people.


    One of the four men is more active, named Fu Ge, who comes up to grab things from men and routines for women.


    After more than an hour, Fu Ge was chased and beaten by three men, climbing trees and throwing stones, and finally suddenly poured all the ingredients into Wen Xi''s back basket.


    Laughed to several men, "Wen Xi has the most ingredients now, you go grab her, slightly..."


    "Naive! Fu Ge, are you naive?" Luo Ziqiao, one of the four men, despised him in strength.


    "Zi Qiao, ignore him, he will be there in one minute. He has the least ingredients, and the ultimate punishment is waiting for him. He is still silly." One of the four men, Xu Dongyuan, gloated.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 227： He Yan likes steamed fish

    Chapter 227:


    Fu Ge''s smile stiffened, and he rushed towards Wen Xi anxiously, trying to get some ingredients, but didn''t want the three men to suddenly surround Wen Xi so that he could drill seamlessly.


    Fu Ge hurriedly tore off his "life belt" and announced, "I will be Wen Xi''s little brother, and I will go with her."


    The "Life Belt" is a famous brand on each team member. As long as they are controlled by others, it means that their lives are controlled by the other party and become the other''s slave.


    Luo Ziqiao looked incredulous, "Are you stupid, you are not qualified to compete for the first place!"


    Fu Ge smiled slyly, "You don''t have the right to compete for the first place and you don''t need to be punished. Hehehe, you three didn''t expect it!"


    As he said, holding Wen Xi''s arm, "Master Yin, I will be yours from now on."


    His eyes flashed with Wenxi wink twice, and he was full of doglegs.


    Wen Xi took his life and taped it to himself, "Okay, follow me."


    "Okay!" He took the initiative to take Wen Xi''s back basket, "Let the small ones do this rough work, so you can''t be tired."


    After hanging the backpan, he squeezed Wen Xi''s shoulders, "Uncomfortable, Master."


    Wei Jia poured cold water on her heart, "If Wen Xi takes the last place in the end, just wait to be punished. The last one in the whole day will definitely be the heaviest."


    Fu Ge patted the basket, "Can I lose if I add Wenxi? Ha ha, do you want to bet?"


    Wei Jiaxin suddenly tore off her life belt and put a sticker on Wang Xiao''s body, "I''ll bet with you, I''ll be with Brother Xiao."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Luo Ziqiao complained, "You are too sloppy, isn''t it that unattractive first?"


    Wei Jiaxin glanced at Wang Xiao with a smile, but said nothing.


    From Wen Xi''s perspective, Wang Xiao was seen avoiding Wei Jiaxin''s gaze.


    At this time, the director group blew their whistle to signal the end of the search for ingredients, and Wen Xi did not think deeply.


    In this session, Wen Xi and Fu Ge took the first place and also won the mysterious privilege.


    Xu Dongyuan was rather unlucky. He took the last place with two and a half catties of ingredients and was fined to pick up firewood to light the fire for the team members.


    The remaining people started to process the ingredients and prepare to cook.


    Cooking is the second part. The judges are more than 20 local residents. They judged the two dishes with the best taste and the worst, and the cooks were rewarded and punished accordingly.


    Every reward and punishment is related to the next link, so everyone is serious.


    As the first place in the first session, Wen Xi and Fu Ge received mysterious privileges. In the cooking session, they have complete cooking utensils and a bucket of pure water.


    In contrast, the others have only a naked boiling pot and five bottles of mineral water.


    Wen Xi''s craftsmanship is not excellent, but the fragrance is no problem.


    She did not hurriedly divide the work between herself and Fu Ge, and one hour is more than enough.


    Turning to look at Liang Yisheng, she found that she was making fish. Her cooker only has one pan, so she cooks fish.


    The smell is tangy, and it is a dish made by a veteran.


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered that He Yan also likes to eat fish, but he prefers to eat steamed.


    Their eyes fell on the small fish in the bucket. Originally, they planned to release this fish, but at this time¡ª


    "Let''s make another steamed fish."


    Fu Ge, who was washing the vegetables, said, "Okay, I''ll kill the fish for you."


    Fu Ge has a strong sense of variety, and Wen Xi will not feel uncomfortable at all with him.


    She laughed low and was often amused by him, so she only got along for a few hours, but she was as familiar as a buddy.


    At the same time, Y City Library.


    Pei Mi found He Yan, who was leaning against the bookshelf to read, and walked over with a smile, "So you are here."


    He Yan inserted the books back to the original place, glanced around the books next to him, took out one of them and looked through it.


    "Don''t you want to go on an outing with them today?" He lowered his head and asked.


    Pei Mi smiled faintly, "It''s rare to take a day off. I don''t want to go out to be tired. It''s okay to come and read a book."


    When she was speaking, she deliberately or unintentionally approached He Yan, her face was close to his book, "Still looking for the book the professor said?"


    As she was about to get closer, the man suddenly moved away and walked out.


    She pursed her lips and took the book casually to follow.


    He Yan was already seated, there were no other chairs beside him, Pei Mi had to sit down opposite him.


    Just about to speak, the radio in the museum suddenly made a sound¡ª¡ª


    "Citizens are very sorry, because the crew of "Adventure! Tip of the Tongue" will be recorded in the museum this afternoon. Today''s opening time will end in ten minutes. Please forgive me."


    Pei Mi was taken aback, "Is this show that Miss Wen participated in?"


    He Yan didn''t say a word, thoughtfully.


    At this moment, a staff member approached them, "Hello sir, would you like to help us work?"


    He Yan raised his eyes, his gaze fell on the man in front of him, a sign hung in his chest, indicating that he was on "Adventure!" "Bite of the tongue" staff.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the western suburbs forest, at this time, after more than an hour of cooking, each team member put their dishes on the long table.


    Twenty-eight local residents lined up to taste and decided the last and first place.


    In the end, Wen Xi beat Liang Yisheng''s fried fish with that steamed fish, and won the first place. As a single player and single, Luo Ziqiao was the last. He was criticized that he should find a girlfriend to take care of him early and have a long cooking skill.


    After this session is over, there is no rest time, and I rush to the next location to do the task.


    As the first place in the previous link, Wen Xi and Fu Ge gave priority to the best means of transportation-a four-wheeled car.


    According to the ranking, the others are -


    Liang Yisheng has money to take a taxi, Wang Xiao and Wei Jiaxin are motorcycles, Xu Dongyuan is a tram, and Luo Ziqiao is an electric bicycle.


    As the winners, Wen Xi and Fu Ge took advantage of the 40-minute drive to rest in the car.


    When Wen Xi closed his eyes and took a break, Fu Ge took a selfie with her with his mobile phone nearby, making some funny expressions.


    The third link is to find the linker in the Y city library with the secret code, and obtain clues from him about the books related to the ingredients obtained in the first link. The first person or group to find the target ingredients will win.


    After getting out of the car, Wen Xi and Fu Ge hurried into the library, looking for the person to connect.


    The connection code is: Hi, are you missing a girlfriend?


    The other party''s answer should be: leave your number.


    Fu Ge was very positive, and said to Wen Xi, ¡°I¡¯m a man after hearing this code. Let¡¯s lock the target on the man.¡±


    Wen Xi disagreed, "Not necessarily, maybe the director team deliberately confused us."


    Fu Ge nodded, "If it is reasonable, then I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one!"


    At the end of the word, he pointed in a direction, "You ask from here, I will cover this side, and if I find it, I will call, go!"


    Just passing by two people, Fu Ge stopped them, asked in English, found that they were from country C, and hurriedly said the code, "Hi, are you missing a girlfriend?"


    He cooperated with these words and cast a wink at the man.


    The other party looked embarrassed and smiled shyly with two blushes, "I don''t need a girlfriend, I don''t need a boyfriend."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 228： Leave your number

    Chapter 228:


    Fu Gezu, make persistent efforts, catch one by one and ask one by one.


    Wen Xi seized the time and asked one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, she had already run to the first floor, and joined Fu Ge at the stairway leading to the second floor.


    Both of them were panting, sweat running down their cheeks to their necks.


    "No, I have asked dozens of them, but none of them." Fu Ge said.


    "Me too, go upstairs."


    "Then go."


    Wen Xi waved his hand, "Wait a moment, I''m a little tired."


    Fu Ge couldn''t wait. After watching her rest for a few seconds, he immediately grabbed her hand and went up the stairs.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, they will all be here in a while."


    Wen Xi was forced to run up with him. As soon as he reached the second floor, he found that there were fewer people than the first floor and it was quieter.


    At this moment, Wen Xi saw a handsome man leaning against the window and reading.


    Suddenly unable to walk.


    Why is he here?


    Fu Ge had already asked two people when she was in a daze, and neither was it. Then he followed her gaze and saw the man by the window.


    He took Wen Xi and walked over.


    He walked to He Yan, supported the wall with one hand, and cast a wink at He Yan, "Hi, are you short of a girlfriend?"


    The man slowly raised his eyes, his gaze flicked from Fu Ge''s grasping Wen Xi''s hand, instantly sinking, his face calm and silent.


    Wen Xi noticed the change in his eyes and drew his hand, freeing his wrist from Fu Ge''s palm.


    I was too anxious to notice these details.


    She didn''t know she would be hit by He Yan.


    Fu Ge saw that there was no response, and turned back to Wen Xi and said, "It is estimated that it is from country Y. If you don''t understand, it must not be the case. Let''s go, let''s continue to look for it."


    After all, holding Wen Xi''s hand to continue walking.


    This time, he caught nothing.


    Fu Ge looked dumbfounded, and saw Wen Xi looking at the man in front of him, and said, "Hey, are you missing a girlfriend?"


    He Yan turned the page, did not speak, his eyes fell on the page.


    "Definitely not." Fu Ge called Wen Xi, but no one looked at him.


    Wen Xi took a step closer to He Yan, "Hey, are you missing a girlfriend?"


    He Yan finally closed the book, staring at Wen Xi with deep eyes, and looking at Wen Xi quietly with his gentle eyes, certain emotions were silently transferred to the other''s heart.


    The corners of their mouths were pulled together tacitly, as sweet as ice cream in summer.


    A gentle voice slowly flowed from his throat, "Leave your number."


    "I''ll go!" Fu Ge dropped his chin in shock and stared at He Yan, "Brother, what do you mean? Just when I asked you, why didn''t you answer?"


    I glanced back and forth a few times, and shook his head at the camera, "This brother is not good at being human, only beauty. Girl, brother, I remember you, remember you."


    Under the surveillance of the camera, Wen Xi was inconvenienced to have too much contact with He Yan, and when he saw him take out the clue, he reached out to receive it.


    At that moment, He Yan shook her hand, and the palm of her hand was gently clasped like a prank by the man.


    She shuddered, took the clue note and turned around and ran away with Fu Ge.


    According to the clues on the note, the two started to search separately.


    Although they were a few steps faster than the others, they struggled to find them because the target ingredients were the most.


    Some books are on the first floor, and some are on the fifth floor. It takes a lot of time to search back and forth.


    At this time, the last one who lost in the first link because of the lack of ingredients has a clear advantage, because he needs the least ingredients and is easy to find all.


    Wen Xi took the clue to look for it on the first and second floors, and Fu Ge went up to the third, fourth and fifth floors.


    She carried a backpack on her body so that she could store the books she found.


    She ran to the quietest biological book area, where she hid three books about target ingredients.


    She looked one after another, feeling that her eyes had been pantothenic.


    The sound of other team members arrived from downstairs, indirectly urging Wen Xi to speed up the search.


    Some of their target ingredients overlap, such as fish, but there are only two target books. If other teams find the book first, then they will be more likely to fail.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi speeded up again.


    Looking for it, she ran to the end of the bookshelf, and suddenly found a door there with a sign posted on the door. Wen Xi didn''t look closely, thinking it was an area for placing certain types of books, so she opened the door before thinking about it.


    The camera behind her stopped at the door, because they received the news that as long as they saw the sign on the door, they could not break in.


    There is no shooting range.


    The English meaning of the sign is: Staff lounge, no idlers enter.


    The camera had to wait for Wen Xi outside the door.


    Wen Xi hurried in, not even noticing that the camera hadn''t followed. He broke in and found that it was a staff lounge.


    She was startled by the man sitting inside.


    After breathing, I thought that there was still a camera behind him, so I faintly hid to him, pretending to not know him.


    As a result, the man suddenly pulled her to his legs, told her to sit down, and at the same time closed her lavalier.


    Wen Xi was startled, "What are you doing? Someone is behind."


    He Yan picked his eyebrows, "People? Where?"


    Wen Xi looked back suspiciously, and really didn''t see anyone.


    "This is a non-camera area, they can''t get in." He put his arms around her and smiled slightly.


    She was anxious, "They are all waiting for me."


    He Yan looked at ease, "I''m also waiting for you."


    She was slightly annoyed by the teasing in his eyes, and her face became dark, "He Yan, you let me go."


    If Fu Ge found out that she had entered here, he would definitely break in regardless.


    At such a critical juncture, he still had the intention of joking with her.


    He Yan was not affected by her anger at all, "call it again."


    "What are you calling?" Wen Xi kept looking back, afraid that someone would break in.


    Wen Xi suspected that he had drunk, but did not smell the alcohol.


    She grabbed his shoulder, "Stop making trouble, people will come soon."


    He Yan grabbed her wrist and suddenly took out a wet tissue and wiped it gently.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I can only hold your hand."


    Wen Xi was shocked, and suddenly remembered that this hand was held by Fu Ge just now.


    So he is... jealous?


    "Knock, knock." A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Wen Xi eagerly pushed him away just like he was facing an enemy.


    But it was sealed in the next second.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 229： Hit the secret

    Chapter 229:


    There was another knock on the door outside the door, stimulating Wen Xi''s cranial nerves, suddenly sober, pushing him away.


    The flushed little face was full of displeasure.


    There was still his breath on her lips.


    He Yan smiled softly and squeezed her angrily face, "A little more drumming will make her face burst."


    Wen Xi stared at him without speaking.


    "Look at what this is?" He Yan turned sideways, revealing a stack of books on the table behind him.


    The flame condensed in Wen Xi''s eyes went out all of a sudden, staring at the titles, and then eagerly turned out the target book he was looking for.


    Suddenly, she reacted, "You helped me find it in advance. You are cheating for me."


    He Yan put the book in her arms, "This is not cheating, it''s hurting my wife."


    "Who, who are you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the door was knocked eagerly, "Wen Xi Wenxi? Are you in it?"


    It''s Fu Ge!


    Wen Xi didn''t dare to delay a second, and hurriedly opened the door in his arms, opening and closing the door seamlessly.


    He Yan smiled and petted.


    Fu Ge''s eyes lit up when he read Wen Xi''s book burst out, "I found them all?"


    Wen Xi looked at him, but his mind was at He Yan''s place, nodded in a panic, and then said, "Let''s go, let''s go over there.


    Fu Ge stared at the camera, "Who said that the inside is not the camera area? If not, why is the book inside?"


    Several cameras looked dumbfounded.


    After a few of them walked away, He Yan inside sent someone a message¡ª¡ª


    [Cut off the screen of my book search. ¡¿


    After some "war", this session is over.


    At this time, Wen Xi and Fu Ge took the first place again with an absolute advantage, and the last one was replaced, becoming Wei Jiaxin and Wang Xiao.


    It was said that Wei Jiaxin had a diarrhea on the road, which wasted time and led to failure.


    The failure of this link leads to disadvantages in the final link.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, all recordings ended. Wen Xi and Fu Ge won the first place without any suspense, becoming today''s winners. Wen Xi received a victory badge, and Fu Ge, as a "slave", did not get the badge.


    This badge is of great use in the final issue. The more badges you get, the better for you.


    And Wei Jiaxin and Wang Xiao are the last in the group and must accept the ultimate punishment.


    The punishment for the two is to eat a dark dish specially made by the program group, and to keep smiling throughout the whole process. After eating, they have to say the three advantages of this dish, and each advantage must be accompanied by an advertisement.


    Originally it was the punishment of these two people, but Fu Ge became very playful, participated in it, and laughed frequently.


    The recording of this day came to an end, exactly at half past seven.


    The program team arranged the meals in the hotel, and everyone went directly to the private room to eat after the recording.


    Wen Xi found that Liang Yisheng''s mood looked much better than the previous two days. It should be her words last night that worked.


    She smiled and talked to her.


    The two were chatting, Jiang Ke suddenly came over and showed her her mobile phone.


    "Xixi, you look at this village and you have a feeling. Don''t you take a rest the day after tomorrow? You accompany me to take a look. I want to take a group of photos."


    Liang Yisheng glanced sideways, his eyes bent, "I know this is a very famous few democratic tourist attractions."


    "Sister Yisheng, have you been there before?" Wen Xi asked.


    "No, I just heard from my friends that I must go to country Y when I come."


    Jiang Ke chuckled and said to the two of them, "I''ve inquired about it. I heard that the day after tomorrow happens to be a holiday in this village. I forgot what the specific holiday is called. Anyway, it is equivalent to our country¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. It must be very lively by then, go go go go go go go go go go go go play it."


    Wen Xi knew that Jiang Ke loves taking pictures, and this kind of activity must be very greedy, so he agreed.


    Liang Yisheng said, "I happen to be fine, let''s go together."


    "Hao Le!" Jiang Ke walked back to his table beautifully.


    Halfway through the meal, when grandma''s phone came suddenly, she got up and went out to answer.


    Walking to the window at the end of the corridor, she answered the phone.


    "Baby, how''s your job?"


    "Very well, grandma, how are you and grandpa?"


    Grandma Wen giggled, "It''s very good, grandma just wants to ask you, Jin Sheng likes grandma''s kimchi?"


    Wen Xi had a little frustration, she didn''t ask him about it.


    "Very good," she said.


    "Tomorrow is the child''s birthday, you can spend time with him." Grandma suggested.


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, "Grandma, I have a recording tomorrow."


    "There are recordings at all times. This birthday will happen once a year. You go there at night."


    "His colleague said that he had a birthday party for him."


    Grandma Wen said, "Birthday party? It''s not good, I heard that the men and women at this party are very open. What if Xiaohe is accidentally abducted."


    Wen Xi laughed, "Grandma, he is not an item."


    Granny Wen pretended not to hear, "I really want to see the party. You can send me a video tomorrow night. Oh, "Fangcao and her mother-in-law" is about to start. I''m going to watch TV and I won''t talk to you. Now, pay attention to your body."


    Wen Xi answered, before saying goodbye, grandma hung up the phone.


    She was really helpless, it seemed that grandma had to ask her to go to that party.


    Actually, aside from grandma, she would also go to He Yan to celebrate his birthday, but it is impossible to say whether or not to go to the party.


    When she turned around, she suddenly saw Wei Jiaxin follow Wang Xiao out of the private room, and the two behaved somewhat intimately.


    However, Wang Xiao is married and has a five-year-old daughter.


    Before, he also took that daughter to a parent-child variety show.


    Wen Xi frowned, thinking that he might have been thinking too much.


    Halfway through the walk, she suddenly remembered that she caught them in the forest in the morning, and she was confused in her heart. For a moment, she thought that even if there is something between them, it has nothing to do with her.


    She has no intention of getting involved in other people''s right and wrong, just want to make a good film.


    At about nine o''clock, she separated from the crew, returned to the room and took her bag, washed her face, and went downstairs.


    Tomorrow''s recording will leave here and go to a small town to record, and I won''t be back until the next morning.


    Therefore, he can only celebrate his birthday tonight.


    Out of the hotel, she walked to the self-service bicycle area, and was about to unlock a car, when she suddenly heard movement in the small garden next to her.


    This garden is the "Spring Garden" of the hotel. It is separated from the street by a fence. Through the gaps in the fence, you can see the seasonal trees and flowers inside.


    The place where Wen Xi was standing was just outside the corner wall of the garden. At this time, she felt that there were two people inside the fence.


    Moreover, the sound is a bit familiar.


    Because this corner can''t be illuminated by light, she can''t see clearly, and can only vaguely see two people embracing and receiving "steady".


    However, when she was about to turn around and leave, the two suddenly moved to a place with light. The familiar figures made Wen Xi recognize them all at once.


    It is Wang Xiao and Wei Jiaxin.

 Chapter 230： Ill celebrate your birthday

    Chapter 230:


    They "steadily" forgot their emotions and moved down the ground at once, and Wang Xiao pressed her against the fence "steadily".


    Wei Jia said heartily, "Do you know how much I sacrificed for you? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this ghost show. I was sweating all day and I was exhausted."


    "Well, I know you sacrificed for me. Then we think about it. Every time this show is recorded, it will be recorded for several days. It is abroad. Very few people know us. As long as I take a break, I will take you. Go and play, are you not happy?" Wang Xiao''s coaxing appearance is a little more cunning than usual.


    Wei Jiaxin pouted, "I''m happy, but the old woman in your family is not happy anymore. Didn''t she complain about you on Weibo every day and not have a family?"


    Wang Xiao frowned, "Happy, why do you mention her?"


    "Doesn''t it exist if you don''t mention it? When did you divorce her? I''m 24. I told my mother that I would get married before 25."


    Wang Xiao coaxed, "Isn''t I looking for a suitable opportunity? I can''t come in a hurry. My career has just stabilized and I''m in a rising period. I will lose my favor after a sudden divorce."


    "Hmph, don''t you just think that she is supporting you in this relationship? I can too. You can see if I can crush her in the future. She is a dead shadow queen, and she won''t be able to help you much in the future."


    She grabbed the man''s collar and raised her head and said, "She is thirty-five years old, and the older a woman is, the less she looks at her. Aren''t you tired of the face you face her every day? Huh?"


    When Wang Xiao was about to speak, he suddenly noticed the figure outside the fence, and he was frightened and let out a ho!


    Wei Jiaxin glanced, the light was dim, but it could be seen that it was a passerby picking up the car.


    He punched him with a pink punch, "What are you panicking? This is country Y. They don''t know us, and they don''t understand us. At best, they think we are unrestrained lovers."


    Wang Xiao pulled her vigorously, gritted his teeth and whispered, "It''s Wen Xi!"


    Wei Jiaxin looked back abruptly and saw that Wen Xi had kicked his feet and rode away.


    "Wen Xi!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Wei Jiaxin stopped him, "Do you want to recruit everyone?"


    Wang Xiao punched the wall next to him, "I was negligent, I shouldn''t be here!"


    "Anyway, she has seen it all and can only negotiate."


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Xiao stared at her.


    Wei Jiaxin looked at ease, "Don''t worry, I will talk to her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi remembered the longevity noodles that grandma made for her on her birthday when she was a child, so she went to a small supermarket to buy some ingredients, and then rode towards Heyan''s house.


    Although she only walked back and forth once, she remembered this road very clearly, all the way to He Yan''s home.


    As the car approached the door, I saw the bright window, and it was obvious that someone was at home.


    She parked the car and just about to knock on the door, suddenly thinking of something, she walked over from the small courtyard on the side.


    There are floor-to-ceiling windows over there leading to the living room.


    Secretly glanced from the window, he saw He Yan sitting at the coffee table reading a book, and the tea set she sent was on the table. At this time, the white gas was rising from the cup.


    She smiled mischievously at the corner of her mouth, reached out and knocked on the window, and then quickly hid herself against the wall.


    After a while, she heard footsteps, followed by the sound of a window opening.


    "Meow, meow." She imitated the cry of a cat with a smile on her lips.


    After a while, she heard the sound of him walking back, and after waiting for five seconds, she continued to tap his window with the probe.


    This time, she planned to jump out to scare him when he opened the window.


    However, she didn''t see He Yan at a glance.


    The living room was empty, only steaming hot tea.


    At this moment, one hand patted her shoulder.


    She whispered in fright, turned her head and bumped into his arms.


    The man "Lou" held her Yueyao body, lowered his head and smiled, and gently touched the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose, "It''s broken."


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled around, and he couldn''t find a word to answer, so he simply turned to the subject, "I''ll celebrate your birthday."


    She got out from under his arm, trot to the bicycle, took out the ingredients in the basket, "I bought noodles."


    The two walked into the room without noticing that someone was holding a mobile phone and taking pictures of them entering the room.


    After entering the house, the smell of tea floated all over the house, refreshing.


    His eyes naturally focused on the tea set on the table.


    She made it in accordance with the style of his tea set at home. Although the craftsmanship is not as exquisite as that set, it took a lot of her thoughts.


    When she saw him using this tea set, her heart was full of accomplishment.


    His waist and abdomen tightened, and his arms came up "greedy".


    "Where did you buy it? It suits my liking."


    Wen Xi thought of riding all the way, smelling of sweat on his body, so he resisted his hug a little.


    He Yan rubbed her chin against her neck, "Huh?"


    This "um" was obviously to make her answer the question he had just asked.


    As soon as Wen Xi''s thoughts dissipated, his little resisting movements stopped, "Shiyin Pottery."


    "Huh? Why haven''t I heard of it?" He Yan''s soft eyes smiled.


    Wen Xi raised his hands and grabbed the air with ten fingers happily, "They were created by my hands."


    When it comes to his work, there is pride in his eyes.


    He Yan grabbed her fingers, held them together with her ten fingers, and lifted them to the edge of her lips "steadily".


    He met her slightly surprised eyes and smiled, "This is my reward and return."


    From a distance, the two are intimate, staring at each other, as if the air is sweet.


    Wen Xi couldn''t resist his scorching eyes and hurriedly looked away, "Grandma asked me to give me kimchi, have you tasted it?"


    While talking, she got out of his arms and walked to the kitchen.


    He Yan followed in and opened the refrigerator door above, "Here, I haven''t had time to eat yet."


    Wen Xi took out the flour and other ingredients he bought from the supermarket, "It''s just right, longevity noodles with kimchi."


    "You can do it?"


    Wen Xi smiled triumphantly, "I don''t dare to say anything else. I will definitely do it. I learned it from my grandmother when I was young."


    He Yan took an apron and put it on her, holding her arm and rolling up the sleeves.


    "My requirements are not high, as long as I can eat."


    Wen Xi turned on the faucet to wash his hands, "Can you pursue a bit high?"


    He Yan scratched her nose, "You are my highest pursuit."


    Wen Xi felt his heartstrings pounded hard.


    He lowered his head to look for her gaze, "Take advantage of my birthday, or would you agree by the way?"


    Seeing Wen Xi''s flickering eyes, his smile gradually enlarged, his smile was pure and bright, and he lightly "lighted" the girl''s cheek, "I''ll find a basin for you to make face."


    When the words were over, he turned and looked for it. Wen Xi "mo" moved to the place he had "lighted" just now, feeling the speed of his heartbeat continue to increase, and feeling the beauty and warmth of life.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 231： I have your secret in my hand

    Chapter 231:


    When the longevity noodles were served on the table, the scent of tea overwhelmed the fragrance of tea, permeating every corner of this small house.


    While cooking the noodles, He Yan kept watching her cooking, but she refused every time she wanted to help.


    Unexpectedly, it was really made for her.


    "Try it." Wen Xi gave him the chopsticks. "After eating the longevity noodles, I will live for at least one hundred."


    He Yan smiled, "Then I have to eat more bowls."


    Wen Xi remembered something, and immediately went to the kitchen to take out some kimchi and cut it, and brought it to the table, "Taste it."


    He Yan took a bite and nodded, "It''s delicious."


    When the words fell, she took a bite to her mouth, "It''s boring to live alone."


    Wen Xi looked at the chopsticks he had used, hesitated for a second, opened his mouth and ate the noodles.


    The craftsmanship with grandma is still so bad.


    After eating the noodles, she looked at the time, it was very late.


    "I have to go back. I may be recorded assault tonight."


    He Yan escorted her to the hotel downstairs, watched her walk in, and turned around.


    When he turned around, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly disappeared, and the sharp corner of his eyes locked on a figure in the dark.


    ...


    Wen Xi''s way back to the room was blocked by Wei Jiaxin and "invited" her to talk.


    "Don''t talk about it, I won''t care about things that have nothing to do with me."


    Her attitude was already obvious, but Wei Jiaxin still did not give way.


    "Miss Wen, I just want to buy you a cup of tea. You won''t even give up this face, do you?"


    Seeing her entangled endlessly, Wen Xi thought that he couldn''t escape this step, so he walked into the crew''s dressing room and talked with her.


    At this point, there is no one in the dressing room.


    Wei Jiaxin closed the door and went straight to the subject, "You have seen everything tonight, yes, it is exactly what you see."


    Wen Xi''s face was calm, "So what?"


    Wei Jiaxin''s face was not at all afraid of being caught, but rather confident, "So, I want to make a deal with you."


    She walked over to the vanity mirror and sat down, "Whoever doesn''t have one or two secrets in his heart, you and I know it. It is not good for us to make these secrets public. Therefore, if you don''t talk about it, I won''t say it."


    Wen Xi''s lips curled up in a funny arc, "I don''t know what secret I have."


    Wei Jiaxin smiled triumphantly, "You went to meet someone on the first day you arrived here, and the two of them were still hugging on the street. It happened that I saw it."


    She laughed more intensely, "You went to see him when you went out tonight, unfortunately, I saw him again, and let people leave evidence."


    She shook the phone in her hand, "You are also a small well-known female artist now. If you give these photos to the media and convict you of being raised by "burning", you will probably not be able to record this show. Now, I heard that you were selected for the film directed by Quan, will it be affected by that time... I think every director does not want to use bad female artists to blackmail their films."


    Her eyes crooked, "Besides, since the film hasn''t started, it''s just a matter of changing actors."


    Wen Xi''s expression did not change at all, "Is this the secret you said?"


    Wei Jiaxin raised her eyebrows, "Don''t believe I have evidence in my hand? Then I''ll show it to you."


    She flipped out the phone and found some pictures that the person had sent her first.


    Wen Xi glanced at her. The photo was of her right, but He Yan''s face was not seen at all, and there was no very intimate behavior between the two.


    It must be missed.


    "It''s just a little bit, and the better looks are yet to come," she smiled. "I sent someone to follow you all the way. You won''t find it all the time?"


    Wen Xi leaned against the wall, "Oh."


    Wei Jiaxin''s face was chapped, "Oh?"


    Wen Xi said lightly, "If you want to send it, send it, I don''t care."


    Wei Jiaxin couldn''t help but smile, "How come you don''t care?"


    Wen Xi shrugged, "I''m single, and I haven''t hooked a married man, what am I afraid of?"


    Her face was a little solemn, "Not all relationships between men and women are "raised" and "raised" relationships. Most of them are lovers."


    Wei Jiaxin laughed, "I care if you are in love or not. When the media snaps a **** bowl on your head, you can''t tell if you have ten mouths."


    Wen Xi shrugged, "Try it then."


    She unscrewed the doorknob and walked out, not wanting to waste time with her.


    Wei Jia eagerly pulled her back, her face no longer as confident as before.


    She rolled her eyes in a panic, and suddenly choked up, "Then... can I beg you?"


    "Miss Wei, I didn''t want you to beg me."


    "In fact, Brother Xiao and I really love each other. The old woman in his family is just a tool he used to be a superior. My love is occupied by an old woman. I am just fighting for my own happiness. Being a woman, you must Understand me."


    Wen Xi was indifferent, "I can''t understand."


    She closed her eyes and waved Wei Jiaxin''s hand away, "As I said, I didn''t intend to get involved in things that have nothing to do with me. I don''t care about or care about your end."


    Wei Jia''s eyes were tight, "You mean you won''t say it, well, you remember what you said, you swear, you swear by your future happiness, if you say it, you will die alone and end miserably in the future!"


    Wen Xi glanced at her with a look of mental retardation, and walked out of the dressing room without looking back.


    Wei Jiaxin kicked the door in annoyance, burst out a swear word, gritted his teeth and said, "If the timing isn''t right, I will come to you, a young artist of the 18th line?"


    She wanted to announce her relationship with Wang Xiao, but that was after Wang Xiao''s divorce.


    If it is discovered now, she and Wang Xiao''s future will not be desired.


    After thinking about it, she was still worried and sent a message to Wang Xiao-


    [Get your wife drunk, ask a man to give her, break the news to the media, and say she cheated and divorce early! ¡¿


    After sending the message, she left the dressing room.


    Not long after the door closed, a man cautiously walked out from behind the row of hangers.


    She made a hurried call.


    "Hey, Miss Wenqing, this is Xiaodong."


    She glanced at the door, confirmed that there was no one, and said, "You asked me to secretly monitor and protect Miss Wen Xi. I really found that someone was targeting her. Wei Jiaxin and Wang Xiao in the same group had an affair, and they were met by Miss Wen Xi. Wei Jiaxin Threatening Ms. Wen Xi, I think it might be against Ms. Wen Xi."


    After a while, a gentle and gentle female voice came, "Wang Xiao¡¯s wife has already heard about this matter. Don¡¯t pay attention to it. The bad guys will take care of themselves. You did a good job this time. My sister needs more. You continue to monitor secretly."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am still on the crew, I will definitely find a way to report her news to you."


    Warmly chuckled, "My sister grows up, so she won''t tell her secrets. I am worried about her safety, so I can only use this method, don''t laugh."


    "No, no."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 232： I said Wen Xi told you

    Chapter 232:


    In a hotel in Kyoto, warmly dressed in a deep V silk nightdress lying on the sofa, mellow red wine was placed next to it.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she hummed in response to the person on the other end.


    After finishing the call, the smile at the corner of her mouth was wrapped in a few sullen colors.


    Take out a lady''s cigarette and light it, and exhale a white breath from her red lips.


    In my mind, recalling the behavior of Wei Jiaxin and Wang Xiao''s wife, I suddenly came up with a strategy.


    These two women are not fuel-efficient lamps. Wang Xiao¡¯s wife has a good background. After knowing this, Wei Jiaxin must be crushed to death, and this Wei Jiaxin is also a scheming one. When things come out, they will definitely report all the resentment. Wen Xi''s head.


    She slowly exhaled the smoke, her eyes overflowing with obvious disgust, "Wen Xi, even if I am not there, there is still a way to make your life uneasy."


    When Wen Xi is in pain, she will be happy.


    For her, happiness means that Wen Xi is tortured every day, and troubles keep appearing.


    The phone vibrated and buzzed, it was a call from my mother.


    "Love, I have established a good relationship with Nan Shao''s mother these days. She has expressed that as long as Nan Shao is willing, she will accept you as Nan''s daughter-in-law. We have passed the parental barrier, Nan Shao It''s up to you over there."


    Wei Kexin''s tone was filled with joy.


    Warmth and unpleasantness, ordinary face.


    "Ok."


    "How come you react like this? Are you unhappy?"


    Wei Kexin sighed and blamed it a little, "He family, let''s not think about it. The old lady He hasn''t died in a day and won''t let you in, and He Yan, I don''t think it is easy to fool."


    "Mainly, Mom thinks that He Yan is incomparable with Nan Shao. Even if he is rich, he won''t give you much money after marriage if he is not generous. Nan Shao is better and willing to spend money for a woman."


    "Furthermore, you have been so tired these days, and you haven''t paid a penny, and you have all gone into Nan Shao''s pocket. If you don''t marry him, don''t you die?"


    The original agreement was that the income after the warmth would not be left, and all went to the Nan family.


    She signed the unequal treaty, willingly.


    Now when my mother mentioned it, her face was calm, her eyes were only slightly deeper.


    As of tonight, she has been released by Nan Yunchuan four times. Every time she makes an appointment, she believes that before every appointment, even if she knows it is a trap to insult her, she will still jump.


    All this is just to make him happy.


    Man, only when you are happy can you talk about the next thing.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. You can do something for me first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Xiao''s wife, Zeng Meiyun, do you know that."


    "Yes, I signed up for a flower arrangement class with Zeng Meiyun''s mother, and often went shopping together."


    Wenqing smiled, "Tomorrow you will ask her to go out and tell her that her son-in-law Wang Xiao and the younger sister Wei Jia from the same company are in a good mood. By then, Wen Xi will tell you."


    After the order was over, someone just happened to knock on the door.


    She rubbed her big wavy hair and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a woman who was full of alcohol poured in, "You, you are tender."


    Warmly frowned, "I will call the security guard if I don''t leave."


    The woman laughed, pushed her away and walked into the room, sitting swaggeringly on her sofa, drinking her red wine.


    "Shao Nan said that you are an unpaid worker of Nan''s family. Let me stay with you for one night. You have to take care of it! Gu! Me!"


    In the first three words, she pointed to warmth and paused every word, very arrogant.


    Wenqing suddenly recognized this woman as the youngest daughter of a certain company boss. She was recently recommended to Nan Yunchuan, and Nan Yunchuan played it smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, just play and let her take care of it!


    She is willing to do things for Nan Yunchuan for free, which does not mean to serve his women for free.


    Just about to drive people out, I think about it, this will cause unnecessary trouble for myself.


    She lowered her eyes and sent a message to the assistant to buy a box of emergency contraceptives.


    After the medicine arrived, she put enough into the warm water to send it to the drunk and unconscious woman on the sofa.


    These medicines are enough to cause a woman''s irregular menstruation, and even...hemorrhage.


    The drunk woman arrogantly asked her to feed her water to drink.


    Warmly fed her slowly after drinking this glass of warm water, smiling deeply.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wei Jiaxin asked the person to send her the rest of the photos and keep them.


    Unexpectedly, the person called her directly, "Sister Xin, I can''t do it anymore. All the photos have been deleted. I was almost sent to the police station."


    "What''s the matter!" Wei Jia was angry.


    "I don''t know how the man discovered me. Anyway, the photo has been deleted, and I dare not keep staring at it. Sister Xin, you can ask someone else to do this."


    After the other party finished speaking, he hung up her phone quickly.


    Wei Jiaxin''s sweet face was covered with a haze, and she could only urge Wang Xiao to hurry up and handle the matter of his wife.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the recording work continued.


    During the recording, Wen Xi could feel Wei Jiaxin''s gaze projected frequently, and she ignored it.


    When the night came, the record also hit the board to announce the end of today''s recording.


    To be able to take a day off tomorrow, Wen Xi twisted his stiff neck. He just wanted to go back to take a hot bath and sleep comfortably.


    These two days are almost repeated between running and cooking, which is very physical.


    It''s already past 11 o''clock, and it is impossible to rush back to the city. I can only stay in this small town for one night and go back tomorrow.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to He Yan, wishing him a happy birthday.


    After a while, he sent her a video of their party.


    Several men were already drunk and fell asleep on his sofa.


    The next second, he sent a message.


    [He Yan: The family has already become a disaster area, and I want to adopt it. ¡¿


    At the back, there was also a very cute dog emoticon, with pitiful eyes.


    "looking at what?"


    Jiang Ke suddenly leaned over and almost wiped her phone off.


    Wen Xi put the phone in his pocket, "reading novels."


    "What novel?"


    "Doctor sees love."


    "looks good?"


    "Um... the male lead looks good."


    Jiang Ke squinted and hooked her neck, "Don''t forget about tomorrow."


    Wen Xi smiled, "I can''t forget."


    "I''ve already planned it. Tomorrow, I will leave directly from here and take a ride. It will take just over an hour."


    "Not going back to the city tomorrow?"


    "No, it will take three hours to go back to the city. Would you like it?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "It''s okay, then I have to talk to Sister Yi Sheng."


    "I''m going now."


    Jiang Ke ran away bitterly, and Wen Xi walked back to the hotel. After passing by Wei Jiaxin''s room, he suddenly heard the sound of a quarrel.


    Very fierce, it seems that something has been smashed, so even if there is a door, she can still hear clearly.


    "Now that things have exposed you and I can''t escape, what do you mean, deny? You are still not a man?!"


    "Dare you hang up my phone!"


    Wow, it''s the sound of something cracking again.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 233： Xixi your family is going to marry someone else

    Chapter 233:


    Wen Xi intuitively felt something was wrong, and when he opened Weibo, it was not surprising.


    The headlines are all news of Wang Xiao''s derailment, with pictures and evidence.


    However, although those pictures were taken in country Y, they were not the night she witnessed.


    She didn''t expect Wei Jiaxin to be so bold. After being hit by her, she still dared not avoid the limelight and dared to live in the same room with Wang Xiao for more than four hours.


    Only came out of Wang Xiao''s room at three in the morning.


    In addition, there are also some small actions they both made during the recording of the program, such as inadvertently holding hands and quickly releasing them, and using the same cup and water bottle when drinking water.


    All these things were photographed.


    Zeng Meiyun did not express any attitude on the matter, and was silent.


    Wen Xi thought for a while. Maybe Zeng Meiyun had noticed it and sent someone to follow it, or maybe the paparazzi suddenly took the picture. No matter which way it was possible, it was actually an expected result.


    Now that it is done, there will be no day without being discovered.


    She quit Weibo, went back to her room, and took a comfortable hot bath.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, the three went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    Jiang Ke looked gossip, "I heard that Wei Jiaxin and Wang Xiao left here overnight. The recording is suspended."


    Liang Yisheng ate Western-style dim sum, and said lightly, "It''s such a big mess, I have to go back to deal with it."


    "I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be such a man. I always thought he was very honest and humorous, and he was a little envious of his wife." Jiang Ke complained.


    Immediately, he glanced at Wen Xi, saw her lowering her head playing with her mobile phone, and said, "Why don''t you talk, what are you looking at?


    "


    After Wen Xi told He Yan about today''s itinerary, he put down his phone and said, "There is nothing to say."


    "Let''s have a chat."


    "no talking."


    "..."


    At 7:30, the three of them were wearing summer bohemian long skirts and carrying small backpacks, and got on the car to the ethnic village.


    After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the village and the three got off.


    Although it was still morning, this small village was already very lively. People in local costumes came and went on the road, and tourists got out of the car one after another.


    Jiang Ke was completely released, holding the camera to take pictures everywhere.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng walked in the back side by side, strolling leisurely.


    "Wen Xi, have you noticed that there are things related to lovers everywhere."


    "Ake said that today''s holiday is equivalent to Valentine''s Day."


    Liang Yisheng was clear, "I see."


    Jiang Ke ran over and pointed in a direction, "I''m going over there, if you can''t find me, just call."


    Wen Xi made an OK gesture, "Go."


    She also took some pictures and posted them on Weibo, otherwise Hansen should call her lazy again.


    The speed of the two of them and that of Jiang Ke are almost the same. Jiang Ke is frantically shooting humanities, landscapes, and his style of painting. It is like a song "Quick Song". When the camera turns to them, the song automatically switches to "Kikujiro''s." summer".


    The two went shopping and shopping, eating and shopping, leisurely.


    At this moment, two rows of uniform men appeared in front of them, wearing special costumes, walking towards them.


    Tourists automatically retreated to both sides of the street and took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Wen Xi retreated to the sides like Liang Yisheng, watching this scene with novelty.


    They would stretch out their hands to the tourists on both sides, and stretch out as they walked. Strangely, every girl who was stretched out walked away with a face of shame.


    "What does this mean?" Liang Yisheng muttered curiously.


    "Right." Wen Xi poked his head out, the same doubt.


    At this time, the team walked up to them, and the two men respectively extended their hands to them.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at each other, and there was eager excitement in their eyes, and their hands hesitated and slowly raised.


    The two men grabbed them and enthusiastically led them into the team.


    Then they gave up their positions and made a gesture to ask them to follow along.


    The two of them opened their eyes and smiled with doubts and excitement. Under the guidance of their movements, they lined up among them and followed the team forward in confusion.


    "Sister Yisheng, why do I feel something is wrong?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his hands at will and cooperated with the team, "It should be a custom activity, let''s join in the fun."


    Wen Xi followed the team around with doubts.


    During this period, other girls were also pulled in, and all of them were very shy.


    Wen Xi had a hunch.


    After half an hour, they followed the team into a square.


    The square was full of people, and the layout in the middle was a bit like a wedding scene, very festive.


    Before they could react, they were each held by the two men just now and led them to the red carpet in the center of the square.


    Immediately afterwards, the two aunts gave them garlands in a vague way, and red dots on their brows.


    Wen Xi struggled free from the man''s hand, turned back and said to Liang Yisheng, "Sister Yisheng, no, they seem to have misunderstood our meaning."


    Liang Yisheng did the same thing with her, "I have to find someone to explain it clearly."


    The two men shook their fingers at them to tell them not to move, and they also said some Y national dialect that they didn''t understand.


    Wen Xi looked at the others and found that the girls except for the two of them were cooperating shyly, and they looked at each other affectionately and shyly with the man holding hands.


    Wen Xi suddenly thought of a possibility, his scalp numb.


    At this moment, Jiang Ke rushed into the arena.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Jiang Ke scratched his head, "You didn''t accept it when they paraded and confessed, did you?"


    "What confession? What?" Wen Xi Khan came out.


    This is their confession link, success in holding hands is to fall in love with others! We have to accept the testimony of our ancestors, and we have to cultivate relationships for three days and three nights! "


    "Ah? We don''t know." Liang Yisheng was horrified.


    Wen Xi tried to explain to the man in English, but the other party only smiled at her, otherwise he would give her candy.


    "There is no way, only to escape." Jiang Ke winked at them.


    Then he laughed at the two men and talked nonsense. After absorbing the attention of the two of them, while they let go, they signaled Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi to run away.


    The two women looked at each other and ran to the crowd as fast as they could.


    Jiang Ke was responsible for stopping the two men, and he could stop them for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the two men didn''t need to chase them, and the insiders guarding the periphery "invited" the two Wen Xi back.


    After that, the two aunts came forward and taught them a few words in the Y language. The next second, the two men held their hands again and laughed at them.


    In the next session, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng did not cooperate and angered each other. Seven or eight aunts "invited" them into a small room for education.


    Jiang Ke held their bags outside and shouted to the sky.


    At this time, Wen Xi''s bag heard a ringtone.


    Jiang Ke hurriedly took it out to answer, "Hey!"


    "What''s the matter? The voice is so urgent."


    "Mr. He, come on, your family Xixi is going to marry someone else!"


    After finishing the call, she suddenly thought of Liang Yisheng, and found Liang Yisheng''s phone, but the screen was locked and could not be opened.


    With an idea, she used Wen Xi''s address book to find it.


    "Sister Yisheng''s husband is Mu, Mujianai, yes."


    Enter the name eagerly, but fortunately, I found the contact information and hurriedly called.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 234： Dr. Heh, you are so handsome

    Chapter 234:


    In the small room.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng were invited to sit in the guest seats, and six aunts gathered them in a circle.


    The first one took a book that I didn''t know what was written and told them both, then passed the book to the next aunt, and then continued to read the content of the book.


    Wen Xi approached Liang Yisheng''s ear, "Can you guess what they are talking about?"


    Liang Yisheng leaned over, "It''s probably a certain rule, in order to let us stay."


    "Where''s your wedding ring?"


    Liang Yisheng paused before saying, "I''m afraid of losing it, so I put it in the hotel."


    A certain aunt patted them and asked them to listen attentively.


    Wen Xi was expressionless except for smiling at these aunts.


    She wanted to communicate, but she didn''t speak the Y language. Originally, there was a translation software on her mobile phone that could handle it. Before she came in, they threw her bag to Jiang Ke.


    So the two of them are now sitting and waiting to "marry".


    After the aunts took turns to finish reading, the one at the beginning began to make a summary statement and continued to say things they didn''t understand to the two girls.


    Wen Xi couldn''t listen anymore and had to use body language.


    Pointed to their book, then pointed to his own head, shook his head, and said in English, "I don''t understand."


    The aunts took a look and discussed each other.


    The following is the language of Y country.


    "What does this girl mean? I didn''t hear enough, want to hear it again?"


    The other aunt nodded. "I guess I like our holy book too much and want to listen to it again."


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at them blankly, and in the next second, they saw them continue to open the book and continue reading.


    This time, it was accompanied by an expression performance, which was vivid and colorful.


    Wen Xi couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at the door, nothing happened.


    They put all their hope on Jiang Ke.


    About thirty minutes later, the aunts walked out one by one and closed the door.


    "You are in prison if you don''t let us out. We are imprisoned."


    No one paid attention to her.


    Liang Yisheng looked out from the crack of the door. Just then, the door opened, and the two men who had just held their hands walked in.


    Wen Xi tried to explain to them in English, when one of the men suddenly picked up an English word, seemingly understandable.


    Wen Xi seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and continued to explain in English.


    Pointed to Liang Yisheng, and said, "she\''smarried, husband, youknow? lover.".


    Liang Yisheng pointed to her and explained, "shehasaboyfriendandheishere, willcomebacksoon."


    The two of them spoke English words indiscriminately, trying to be the simplest, as long as the other party could understand them.


    When the man caught the two English words "husband" and "boyfriend", his expression was strange, he glanced at his companion and suddenly went out.


    Another man guarded them here, and he did not forget to give Wen Xi candy during the period, with a simple smile.


    Two minutes later, the man who went out brought in a tourist.


    The tourist glanced around and said to Wen Xi in Chinese C, "I''ll be an interpreter for you."


    Then, the tourist man translated the words of the two men to them.


    "The ceremony is very sacred. Travel instructions will be distributed before entering the village. This custom has been introduced above. Once a girl accepts a boy¡¯s invitation, at least she cannot leave the village on the same day. Vicious curse."


    After the tourist man finished the translation, he secretly said, "This is their ethnic minority culture here and is protected by the state. Why are you holding hands blindly?"


    He said, holding a smile, "Sister Yisheng is still married, I don''t know what my brother-in-law thinks about seeing it."


    Wen Xi said, "You help us explain to them clearly, just say that this is a misunderstanding, we don''t know this, God will forgive them."


    Liang Yisheng said, "Yes, we came early and did not receive the travel brochure. Originally, we just wanted to say hello to them. They dragged us into the team."


    The tourist man helped translate.


    After listening to the two local men, their expressions showed obvious disappointment.


    The two of them said a few words and went out.


    Before being dragged away, the tourists said to them, "They need to discuss with the elders in the village, and you will wait."


    The sun rose to high altitude and then slowly descended to the west.


    Jiang Ke waited outside holding the bags of three people, and went to the nearest store to settle lunch.


    Looking at the time while chewing, I found that more than three hours had passed since she called the two gentlemen.


    With a sigh, she shook her head, "I don''t know how long to wait."


    As soon as he finished muttering, the phone rang, and it was He Yan''s call.


    After answering the phone, she hurriedly finished the meal and went to the village entrance to pick him up with a few bags.


    He Yan stood out from the crowd, with an outstanding temperament, she saw him at a glance, and immediately beckoned.


    "Mr. He, they have been locked in for several minutes, and they haven''t come out until now. Go and see."


    "Don''t worry." He Yan said quietly, walking past calmly.


    When he went to the square, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Their behavior involves local culture and belief issues, which is a bit tricky. I will talk to their elders."


    "Their elder seems to be there, I will take you there."


    The two walked through the busy area and were stopped by a few insiders.


    He Yan explained a few words in the local language. The other party listened and discussed with each other, and someone ran in to report.


    Jiang Ke was stunned looking at the ground next to him, "Doctor He, you, how can you speak all languages?"


    He Yan smiled faintly, "I learned a little two months in advance."


    "Two months..." Jiang Ke recalled that he had learned English for more than ten years, but his level was still not good, and he instantly became petrified in place.


    "As expected to be the male **** I have fanned..."


    After a while, the man came out and said something to He Yan.


    He Yan looked down and confessed to her, "You are waiting outside for a while."


    Jiang Ke looked at the back of him entering, waved his hand slowly, his eyes dull.


    She was still hit by He Yan.


    Inside.


    After some explanation and photo confirmation, the elder believed He Yan''s words.


    Believing is one thing, but not letting others go, but another thing.


    He Yan said, ¡°We respect your culture and beliefs very much. The two of them are new to your place and don¡¯t understand customs and habits. In our country, shaking hands is to express friendship, so their original intention is to express friendship, not to accept the man¡¯s. I confess that cultural conflicts have always existed since ancient times, and I believe that with the wisdom of the elders, they can be properly resolved.


    Being flattered, the corners of the elder''s eyes raised slightly, and he turned to discuss with others.


    Finally, after several elders discussed, they decided to give him a test. If he passed the test, he would let him go. If he failed, he had to leave him behind and hold a ceremony with their young man.


    He Yan agreed.


    The elder pointed to the door that closed Wen Xi''s room and said, "Someone will give them lunch in a while. You can choose this lunch. You must make every dish your lover likes before we let them go. ."


    The elder smiled kindly, "This is to test your understanding of each other, it is a test of God."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 235： Go get your bride

    Chapter 235:


    The locals pay much attention to traditional customs, and He Yan knew that this barrier could not be avoided, so he should go down.


    Fortunately, the question is not difficult, which is equivalent to giving points.


    He thought that his understanding of Wen Xi had reached eight or nine points.


    Therefore, as soon as the elder finished talking about the content of the test, the dishes that Wen Xi loved automatically appeared in his mind.


    She has a heavy taste, but it is not that she does not eat light. There are several light dishes that are her favorite.


    When several villagers put the prepared dishes on a long table for him to choose, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    The dishes on the menu are all local specialties, and the methods and tastes are totally two worlds.


    "Okay, now the dishes are all available, you have to choose six dishes, including soup, hot dishes, cold dishes and dim sum, you must ensure that she loves every dish."


    He Yan looked at the unfamiliar dishes and said, "Can you try it and choose again?"


    The elder nodded, "Of course, this is a test of your understanding of each other. I will not deliberately embarrass it."


    He Yan had tasted the twenty dishes one by one, frowning gradually.


    After tasting the last dish, he put down his chopsticks and said, "There are only three dishes that she likes. Just send them in."


    The elder raised his brows and his eyes fell on the dishes he was referring to. It was a spicy stir-fried lobster. Although it was not as delicious as domestically, it was still lobster. The other two dishes were pickled cucumber and stewed chicken feet.


    He remembered that she liked it very much.


    The elder looked deep, "Are you sure?"


    He Yan didn''t worry about his forehead. He stared at the elder''s meaningful gaze, then glanced at the dishes, and suddenly remembered the phrase "testing your understanding of each other" repeatedly emphasized by the elder.


    In my mind, a certain possibility suddenly emerged.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he chose the remaining three dishes from the remaining dishes.


    All are light.


    "Are you sure?" The elder asked again.


    "determine."


    The elder stared at him with a smile, "Tell me how you chose."


    "You should let her choose what I like to eat and what she likes, so she chose the six dishes. The remaining fourteen dishes are local specialties, which you chose."


    The elder laughed, cheerful and cheerful, "You are a wise young man, go ahead, and our aunt Red Line will lead your bride. We invite you to join the ceremony tonight."


    ...


    The hour hand slowly moved to four o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun was already settling in the west.


    In this tropical country, the temperature difference between the four seasons is not great.


    Jiang Ke sat under the shed and fanned the travel brochure. This brochure was sent by the villagers when they got out of the car. She didn''t look closely at the time, so she held the fan and stuffed it into her bag. Go to the front to take pictures.


    Sometimes when I show it out, she has separated from the two of them, and when they meet again, they have become other people''s "brides".


    Jiang Ke was depressed, if only he had seen it earlier.


    "Doctor He has been in for an hour and a half, why can''t he come out." She was almost scorched by the sun.


    He glanced at the scorching sun and complained again, "Isn''t it irritating them, I was detained?"


    "Ake!"


    Wen Xi''s shout came, and turned to look, she and He Yan were standing at the exit of the square fence and beckoning to her.


    Jiang Ke smiled suddenly, and hurriedly ran towards her holding something.


    "Oh my god! You can be considered as coming out, where''s Sister Yi Sheng?"


    "It hasn''t been released yet." She turned to look at He Yan, "Is there a way?"


    He Yan looked into the distance, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, "The solution is here."


    The two girls turned their heads together, and saw a cold-faced man walking hurriedly, with a big windbreaker on his arm and a black sweater on him, as if he was dressed in winter.


    Jiang Ke blinked and was stunned, "Why did he come here without changing his clothes? Don''t you know the temperature here is the same as in summer?"


    He Yan pulled the corner of his lips slightly, "He knows."


    Wen Xi understood what he meant, and continued He Yan''s words: "He knows, but he was too anxious, so he didn''t even waste time to change clothes, so he came over."


    Jiang Ke waved to Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu, this way!"


    Mugane walked over in strides, her voice faint, "Where is she?"


    Wen Xi pointed to the back, "In the small black room, I am preparing to form a partner with someone else. I am already bathing and changing clothes."


    She squeezed a smile and said deliberately.


    Mu Jianai didn''t speak any more, and walked over them directly to the entrance.


    Without accident, he was immediately stopped by a few local men.


    Mujianai''s expression was tense, "Get out of the way."


    Wen Xi didn''t think so, "Let''s go tell him."


    Heyan grabbed her, "His own wife, let him save him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in front had already waved his fists, causing a scratch.


    Not long after, the elders came forward and sternly asked what Mujianai intended.


    The tourist man next to him continued to act as an interpreter, and after a few sentences, the elder''s anger disappeared.


    Then, the tourist man explained the meaning of the elders to Mugane and emphasized that this is a cultural belief protected by the state and must be respected.


    Wen Xi was also worried that Mujianai would harden and make things more difficult, so he ran over to him and said, "Sister Yi Sheng hopes you will be tested."


    Mugane didn''t speak, and walked into the square with long legs, accepting it.


    The elders and his group walked back, leaving Wen Xi and others waiting outside.


    Jiang Ke was puzzled, "He was very calm when I called. After asking my address, he said ¡®um¡¯. I thought he was very calm."


    Wen Xi said, "Mr Mu always feels calm and reliable, and I thought he would deal with it calmly."


    He Yan leaned to Wen Xi''s ear and whispered softly, "This is the first time he has been so manic."


    Jiang Ke said, "This is called care and chaos. They are newlyweds, and they must have deep feelings."


    After the words fell, he quietly slammed Wen Xi, and asked in a low voice, "When can I drink your wedding wine with Dr. He..."


    Wen Xi gave her a look, shook her head, and told her to shut up.


    His gaze fell on the people in the center of the square who were arranging for the closing ceremony. Looking at the flower bridges, Wen Xi thought about the situation in the house just now.


    When He Yan came to lead her out, the elder pointed at Huaqiao and said a few words to them.


    She asked He Yan what he was talking about, but He Yan just didn''t tell her.


    At this time, she pulled at Heyan''s clothes, "What did the elder tell you?"


    He Yan smiled slightly, and then said a national dialect of Y.


    "I don''t understand." Wen Xi''s eyes complained a little.


    Wen Xi''s smile was deeper.


    What the elder said means--


    "Sit on the top of the flowered bridge and let us testify of your love. From tonight, you will be a married couple who live and die."


    Wen Xi was still pulling at his clothes, "What the **** do you mean?"


    He Yan couldn''t stand the offensive in her eyes, and whispered, "This sentence will be interesting after you marry me."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 236： Single dog cant afford to hurt

    Chapter 236:


    Mugane faces the same test as He Yan.


    When the twenty dishes were placed in front of him, he thought of the scene on the plane during his honeymoon for no reason.


    He ordered her a Japanese food, and she forced herself to swallow it.


    That look is still clear.


    Therefore, he quickly eliminated the three fresh sashimi dishes on the table.


    Seventeen remaining.


    Seventeen out of six.


    Standing in front of the dining table, Mu Jianai couldn''t think of any habits and preferences about Liang Yisheng in his mind. He knew very little about her.


    Suddenly, the words she said to him in the hospital flashed through her ears¡ª"Then try to understand me."


    She longed for him to understand her, and longed to understand him.


    In the two minutes of his silence, in the eyes of others, he seemed to be reflecting and giving up.


    Finally, he chose six dishes according to his preferences.


    The odds of winning in this election are at least greater than blind elections.


    "Are you sure?" the elder asked him.


    Mugane brought the tourist in, and the tourist did on-site translation.


    Mugane said, "If you don''t let anyone go for ten minutes, I will contact the embassy."


    The tourist laughed twice and looked at the translation: "He said he was sure, and he said that the dishes are very delicious."


    The elder smiled happily, nodded, and then said, "However, it''s a pity that you made the wrong choice and only got three dishes."


    "That girl can accurately choose the dishes you like, but you can''t choose the dishes she likes. Not a single dish proves that you don''t really like her in your heart."


    "Looking at the friendship between the two peoples, we forgive her for her behavior this time, but we have to wait an hour to come out."


    "Young man, my advice to you is, don''t delay this girl, divorce is good."


    This time, the tourists did not land a word to translate to Mugane.


    When Mu Jianai heard the word "divorce", his indifferent face was chapped.


    It was getting dark, and Liang Yisheng, who had been waiting inside the room, heard the whole conversation without a word.


    When the time was up for an hour, the aunt opened the door, and Mu Jianai stood at the door quietly looking at her.


    She only wore a long dress with suspenders, which was refreshing and cool, and his whole body was wrapped very tightly, and it was two seasons with her.


    Looking at each other for three seconds, Liang Yisheng faintly pulled the corners of his lips, got up and walked towards him, "Let''s go."


    She passed him directly without staying for half a second.


    When He Yan was tested, Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi were together and witnessed the whole process.


    She witnessed He Yan''s understanding of Wen Xi, and also witnessed He Yan''s love for Wen Xi.


    However, she hadn''t seen these in Mujianai even for a little bit.


    Although it was normal to tell myself that he was such a person, he was discouraged and depressed.


    Walking outside, Wen Xi and Jiang Ke trot over and asked her how.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "It''s late, let''s go back."


    "Where are you going back?" Jiang Ke continued, "It''s all about this point. Let''s stay here for the night. Let''s leave tomorrow, save the journey."


    "I think it can." Wen Xi agreed.


    Liang Yisheng took Wen Xi''s hand, "Let''s go then."


    Several people got on the minibus and went to a small town ten minutes'' drive away.


    The town is brightly lit and the night market is lively.


    Three women walked in front, and two men slowly followed behind.


    "Koke, let me sleep with you tonight." Liang Yisheng suddenly said.


    Wen Xi raised his hand, "I will also sleep with you. Let''s find a three-person room, just to chat. It''s a bit boring to live alone."


    Jiang Ke silently glanced at the two men behind him, wondering whether he should agree to the two young ladies.


    She can respond to Wen Xi, after all, she is not married.


    But Liang Yisheng...


    "How is this hotel?" Liang Yisheng said suddenly.


    A few people stopped in front of the door of a chain-brand hotel. There is no high-end hotel here, and it is already a very good choice.


    A few people walked in and quickly arranged the accommodation.


    The three girls asked for a suite, enough for three people.


    He Yan and Mujianai asked for one each.


    When getting on the elevator, Wen Xi quietly said to Liang Yisheng: "Your husband''s clothes are all wet."


    In the airtight elevator, she felt sultry when she wore such a cool floor, not to mention his winter clothes.


    He was calm and calm, as if there was no trace of discomfort.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng''s heart was slightly soft.


    The elevator opened, Liang Yisheng slowly withdrew his sight, resisting the follower who looked back, and followed Wen Xi out.


    Several people walked to their room, and Wen Xi took the room key to open the door.


    "Take a rest, I''ll call you to eat later." He Yan said to Wen Xi.


    "Row."


    As soon as the door opened, Liang Yisheng walked in, followed by Jiang Ke.


    Wen Xi was kept by He Yan for more than ten seconds before entering.


    While washing his hands, Jiang Ke asked Wen Xi in a low voice, "Did Sister Yisheng quarrel with her husband? I feel that the atmosphere between them is not right."


    Wen Xi looked down and thought, isn''t it?


    However, she did not discuss the private affairs of the two with Jiang Ke, and walked out after washing her hands.


    Liang Yisheng saw her come out and said to her, "I won''t let you go down for a while. I will ask someone from the hotel to bring it up for dinner."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Ke secretly said to Wen Xi, "Why don''t we stay here with her, or she will be sad."


    Wen Xi said, "She needs someone to be quiet now, besides, our stay here will hinder them."


    "they?"


    Wen Xi smiled without saying a word.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wen Xi and He Yan went downstairs to dinner together.


    Jiang Ke approached Wen Xi''s ear and smiled, "Mr Mu is really not here."


    "Does he dare to come alone if his wife doesn''t come?" Wen Xi held the corner of his mouth.


    "Eating noodles or eating?" The man standing to the right of Wen Xi snapped out.


    Wen Xi turned his head to discuss with him, and Jiang Ke had to swallow what he had said.


    What''s wrong with being sour?


    "Ake, how about eating there?" Wen Xi pointed to the restaurant on the left.


    "Yes, I''m not picky eaters."


    The three of them followed the waiter to a four-seater seat.


    Jiang Ke walked ahead, walked inside and sat down, Wen Xi sat next to her, and He Yan sat down opposite Wen Xi.


    Jiang Ke glanced at the distance between them. It was obvious that she and Wen Xi were closer, but there was an illusion of being isolated.


    He continued to take a peek and found that He Yan''s eyes were all on Wen Xi''s face. He was intently watching her choose the dishes. He occasionally spoke in a gentle voice, and his eyes were full of love.


    "Single dogs can''t afford to hurt." Jiang Ke retracted his eyes and muttered.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Wen Xi turned to look at her.


    Jiang Ke squinted and smiled, "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you what food to order."


    Wen Xi handed her the menu, "I chose two, you see what you want to eat."


    "Oh."


    When Jiang Ke handed the menu to the waiter, Liang Yisheng''s dinner was also delivered to the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she hurriedly turned off the tap and went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, her calm face suddenly changed.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 237： Cant keep a happy marriage

    Chapter 237:


    Mujianai was standing behind the delivery staff, wearing a casual navy blue shirt and light-colored shorts, which he bought from the clothing store next door downstairs.


    Although the clothes were ordinary, they didn''t conceal the nobleness on him.


    "Hello, madam, this is your order. Is it convenient for me to go in?"


    The waiter''s words made her hurried back to her senses, and opened the door sideways to give way.


    The food delivery staff left soon, and Liang Yisheng felt that the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    He just stood outside the door, did not speak and did not come in, apparently waiting for her to speak up.


    She only ordered a pasta and a fruit salad, not enough for two people.


    Most importantly, she is not in the mood to be in the same room with him now.


    Once the bad mood comes up, it will not be eliminated for a while. In this case, she wants to stay alone for a while.


    As she thought about it, her hand holding the doorknob moved forward slightly to close the door.


    She stared at him staring at her eyes, after all, she didn''t take the initiative to say a word.


    No matter how much she loves the person in front of her, she is such a strong woman in her bones. When you are angry, you will be willful.


    Therefore, despite the pain in her heart tearing out at this time, her face remained calm, her eyes calm and low.


    The door closed slowly, and she looked away.


    Suddenly, the door panel was resisted by a force, preventing her from closing the door completely.


    "eat together."


    A cold male voice came in, Liang Yisheng turned away, turned his side to him, and said lightly, "Sorry, I want to be alone."


    "You know you are not a fool."


    After hearing this, she was stunned.


    Suddenly, let out a low self-deprecating laugh.


    "Mr Mu''s definition of me is really clear, but I''m sorry, you don''t understand me, so any of your definitions of me are wrong."


    The door opened slightly, and she stared at him with sharp eyes, her tone a little harder, "It''s so wrong."


    After a brief stare confrontation, her eager lips finally asked the sentence firmly: "Why do you want to marry me?"


    The man''s eyes were very calm, his brows frowned slightly, he seemed to be dissatisfied with her now.


    "I have already answered this question."


    Liang Yisheng remembered his answer¡ªsee her pleasing to the eye.


    She chuckled lightly, shook her head, and closed the door.


    After closing the door, she realized that she had fallen into the abyss, unable to fall to the bottom for a long time, and could not be saved. Only endless darkness was waiting for her.


    The noodles on the table have gradually cooled, and she has no appetite.


    The light had been turned off by her, and the only light in the room was the faint white light from the billboard of the shop opposite the hotel.


    After a long time, she lifted her tear-covered face from her knees and stared at the night sky outside the window, not knowing where she was going.


    Others choose to marry those who love themselves, and the road is smooth and bright, but she has chosen to take a road full of thorns.


    This is a marriage that cannot be happy.


    More than ten minutes later, she calmed her emotions, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and relieved the swelling of her crying eyes, so as not to see them when they came back.


    After more than an hour, He Yan and the three returned to the hotel.


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke walked into the hotel with some food, including crayfish and escargots to kill time.


    When the two returned to the room, Liang Yisheng was blowing his hair.


    "Sister Yisheng, have you eaten?"


    Liang Yisheng put down the hair dryer, "I''m done."


    Jiang Ke looked at the confiscated dinner plate, "Huh? It''s called eating? It''s no different from not eating."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Not very appetizing."


    Wen Xi put the things he bought on the table and opened it, "It''s okay, we found a country C chain store, bought a lot, and we will eat later."


    As soon as the lunch box was opened, the aroma of spicy crayfish floated out instantly.


    Jiang Ke opened the three bottles of beer and said, "We bought two boxes of spicy, one box of garlic, and one box of spicy snails. By the way, there are half a catty duck rack, and of course, there is also the essential wine. ."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the table of food and suddenly wanted to break the habit of not eating at night.


    The three girls sat in front of the TV, watching old movies and complaining that the snails were too spicy and thin.


    "It''s really spicy, I''m almost crying." Liang Yisheng kept drinking beer, saying that it was spicy, and stopping to stuff the hottest box in his mouth.


    Wen Xi pushed the garlic-flavored lobster to her, "Sister Yisheng, this box is not spicy, you can eat this one."


    Liang Yisheng smiled and shook his head, and continued to stuff lobster meat into his mouth.


    He raised his head and smiled at her, "It''s so spicy, my tears are coming out."


    Seeing her eyes moist and red, Wen Xi intuitively felt that something unpleasant had happened in this room just now.


    As a friend, she has nothing to do, only company.


    Jiang Ke also noticed something, and immediately took off his gloves and put on shoes, "I don''t have enough wine, I will go downstairs to buy."


    After a while, she came back with ten cans of beer and the three clinked glasses, drinking from this movie to the next.


    Near eleven o''clock, the food on the table only left half of the box of minced garlic, and the rest was basically eaten.


    Most of the hottest box was solved by Liang Yisheng.


    All ten cans of beer were drunk, and empty bottles filled the table.


    The electric influence comes to an end and ends.


    Jiang Ke chatted with a friend, and when he put down his phone, he found that both Wen Xi had actually slept on the sofa.


    She opened her fighting eyelids vigorously and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Someone just happened to knock on the door.


    "Who?" She opened the door tiredly.


    He Yan and Mugane stood at the door, seemingly just coming back from outside.


    "Doctor He, President Mu, how do you two get together?"


    "Give her something." He Yan faintly held the corner of his lips and walked in with the bag in his hand.


    Mujianai stood at the door, looking across Jiang Ke with a cold look, "She was asleep?"


    "You look for Sister Yisheng, she is inside, she is still awake, hissing, her stomach hurts, come in."


    After hurriedly speaking, she went into the toilet.


    Mu Jianai stared down at the supper he bought from outside, and his thoughts drifted back a few hours ago. At that time, the village elder pointed out Liang Yisheng¡¯s favorite three dishes, and said to him, ¡°I don¡¯t even know the wife¡¯s favorite dishes. With all due respect, you are not a qualified husband.¡±


    At this time, this midnight snack was one of the three she had chosen.


    He stood for a few seconds before walking in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw He Yan carefully picking up Wen Xi lying on the sofa, but she was still awake.


    Wen Xi opened his wistful eyes, half opened and half closed, as if he would fall asleep again in the next second.


    "Mr. He... why are you here?"


    "Is it uncomfortable to drink so much? Huh?" He Yan''s tone was slightly criticized.


    Wen Xi smiled at him, rubbed his face against his chest, closed his eyes, "So sleepy..."


    After a few mutters, she closed her eyes comfortably and fell asleep again.


    Seeing her peaceful face, He Yan smiled contentedly at the corners of her lips, picked up her shoes, and walked towards the door in her arms.


    As he passed by Mugane, he said lightly "good night".


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 238： Three rooms and three stories

    Chapter 238:


    Mu Jianai quietly looked at the mess on the dining table, frowning handsomely.


    He glanced at the extra midnight snack in his hand and put it aside.


    After thinking about it, he walked over to pick up the sleeping woman, threw the empty beer bottle in her hand into the trash can, and walked steadily out of the room.


    Three minutes later, Jiang Ke came out of the toilet after unloading the goods and stretched out, "It''s so refreshing, Xixi, don''t sleep, go take a shower, you have to go back to record tomorrow."


    No one agreed to her, and couldn''t even hear her breathing.


    Scratching his head and walking over, there was no one in sight.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    She walked into the bedroom suspiciously, still empty.


    Suddenly remembered the two men who had just visited, and instantly understood.


    His face suddenly collapsed.


    One or two both said that they would sleep with her tonight. What happened?


    A look of lovelessness, "Why should I appear in their story? Oh, it''s heartbreaking."


    In another room.


    He Yan came out of the bathroom with a semi-dry wet towel.


    Wen Xi lay on the big bed and fell asleep with a pillow.


    He briefly scrubbed her face, hands and feet in more than ten minutes, and then the air conditioner was turned on.


    When he came out of the shower, Wen Xi had entered the second dream state, in a state of deep sleep.


    He glanced, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously, and walked to the window to wipe his hair.


    That night, he did not take out the spare quilt from the cupboard, and did not consult her for permission.


    Resolutely decided to take a bigger step.


    Sleeping with the girl she likes for the first time, she is satisfied and moved more cautiously.


    Under the same quilt, he did not deliberately hug her, but quietly took away the pillow from her hand.


    Not long after lying down, Wen Xi looked for a warmer direction and leaned forward. In her dream, it happened that she ran from winter to warm spring. Spring blossoms and butterflies flying around her, she laughed softly.


    He Yan heard her low smile and thought that she was awake. He looked down and found it was a dream, so he couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth.


    "fool."


    He reached out and turned off the light, and put his arms around her to sleep.


    At the same time, another room.


    Mujianai had already put the hot water, walked outside and looked at the woman who had slept with her head tilted, and woke him up.


    Perhaps very tired, Liang Yisheng did not wake up, but rolled over and continued to sleep on his stomach.


    Mugane couldn''t bear to walk for a day without taking a bath.


    There is no sofa in this room, this bed, he has to sleep tonight.


    The plain face eased a little, holding Liang Yisheng''s shoulder in his hand, and yelled softly, "I will go to bed after taking a shower."


    "..."


    "You haven''t removed your makeup yet."


    Liang Yisheng felt a hand constantly disturbing her in her sleep. He twisted his eyebrows and pinched the hand fiercely, waved it away, "Go away."


    In her dreams, that hand was a monster, so she exerted great effort to pinch.


    In reality, several red marks appeared on Mujianai''s arm, and blood beads appeared on the deepest one.


    He breathed slightly, suddenly picked her up and walked directly into the bathroom, closing the door with his feet.


    A few minutes later, Liang Yisheng soaked in the bathtub as usual, and Mu Jianai was squatting beside her to remove makeup from her face.


    Under the immersion of hot water, her sleeping nerves were awakened.


    After opening his eyes and seeing the man''s face, he thought it was in a dream.


    After looking blankly for a while, Fa suddenly became sober.


    He sat up suddenly, his eyes fell on him, his eyes widened, and he subconsciously protected a certain part.


    Mugane had stood up, turned his back to her, "wash up well when you wake up."


    After speaking, he went out.


    Liang Yisheng patted his cheek, not dreaming.


    Then her clothes are him...


    "What''s the matter, why am I here?"


    Is it drunk crazy after getting drunk?


    She has no faults with the fragments, and if so, she will definitely remember.


    But now there is no memory at all.


    Something dripped from her cheeks, she wiped a handful, the palms were full of foam, the scent was not like facial cleanser, but like...


    He turned his eyes around, and finally landed on the shower gel beside the bathtub.


    She opened her lips slightly and her eyes were filled with amazement.


    He hurriedly finished the bath with confused thoughts and took the bath towel around.


    After taking a shower and going out, he found Mugane was standing at the door of the bathroom with his back resting on the wardrobe.


    The cool breeze dissipated the sultry heat in the bathroom, and she exhaled and walked past him with her head sullen, "I''ll go back soon."


    "Sleep here," the male voice said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and stared at him, "What did you say?"


    Mugane walked towards him with a calm face, "We are a husband and wife, and we deserve to sleep together."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know where he should get it from. He had obviously preferred sleeping on the sofa instead of the same bedroom with her a while ago.


    "It''s late, go to sleep."


    He took off his shirt in front of her and walked into the bathroom.


    Liang Yisheng walked at the end of the bed, wondering if he should be here or not.


    What is certain is that when she stayed here for an extra minute, she felt stunned.


    After struggling for a few seconds, she opened the door and left.


    Walk quickly to the original room and knock on the door.


    In the room, Jiang Ke was chasing his favorite variety show on the bed, and the full version came out at one point.


    The funny MCs made her laugh, and instantly drove away the loneliness and loneliness, and the low mood disappeared.


    Liang Yisheng curled his eyebrows, "Are you all asleep?"


    She was unwilling to ring the doorbell and knocked on the door.


    Several minutes passed, and there was still no movement at the door.


    At this moment, two men with shoulder-to-shoulder shoulders came up from the stairs, and they were talking stinky jokes, walking towards her with a full body of alcohol.


    His eyes quickly locked on her.


    The two looked at each other, laughed, and walked towards her, constantly saying things she didn''t understand.


    She ignored them and knocked on the door intently.


    I was playing drums in my heart, a little nervous.


    The next second, the familiar fragrance wrapped her, and a hand was added to her shoulder.


    When she met her eyes, she couldn''t understand the emotion in his eyes, and she lowered her eyes without making a sound.


    Mujianai blocked her body with her body, and walked back to the room with her arms around the people.


    "Mujianai took out a new piece of clothing he bought and gave it to her," temporarily wearing it. "


    She took it, hesitated, walked into the bathroom and changed it.


    He was finishing the quilt when he came out, and every fold had to be smoothed.


    "Don''t do it, it will wrinkle after a while."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Jianai''s finishing movements paused for a while.


    This time, as usual, Mugana left a night light.


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes and suddenly said, "Actually, I don''t like night lights. I can''t sleep with them."


    Mu Jianai opened her eyes and silently turned off the night light.


    In the silent night, neither of them was sleepy.


    After a long time, Mugane said, "The days are long, enough for me to understand you."


    Liang Yisheng was dumbfounded and turned to look at him hiding in the dark.


    He also looked at her, "Don''t be sad, there will be recording tomorrow."


    If there is no such sentence, Liang Yisheng might be very happy.


    She retracted her gaze and slept with her back to him.


    In my mind, it has always been the phrase he said just now, "It will last forever."


    How long is it and how long is it?


    Why did he say this to her "respect and honor"?


    The quilt was held tightly by her, and she suddenly asked: "Do you like me a little bit?"

 Chapter 239： How does it feel to live together

    Chapter 239:


    She waited for his answer with bated breath, and finally only waited until the word "sleep".


    Her mood was mixed with nervousness and restlessness, shocking her in waves, causing her to fall asleep very late.


    Mujianai got up after she fell asleep and went to the window to smoke.


    The ashes fell from his fingers, and he suddenly realized that even the smoke couldn''t calm his beating heart.


    The next day.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes in He Yan''s arms and calmed down for a while before realizing something was wrong.


    Sit up suddenly, very upset.


    She drank alcohol last night. Although it was beer, it was also alcohol.


    So, did she go again?


    She did a crazy thing last time in Z city-bit He Yan on the chin.


    So the first kiss between the two happened.


    this time¡­¡­


    She recalled vigorously, and the only memory was that she and Jiang Ke were lying on the sofa to eat and watch a movie.


    What happened afterwards... It seems that I saw He Yan.


    However, that feeling is more like a dream.


    "Woke up?"


    He Yan heard a hoarse voice, and she turned to look at him.


    Under the quilt, the two people''s legs touched together, very close.


    Wen Xi shrank his legs slightly.


    He sat up, rubbed her hair, "Go and wash, I''ll go back soon."


    Wen Xi nodded with a guilty conscience, took his leg out of the quilt, and was about to get out of bed when he was suddenly picked up by the man.


    He smiled, "Swipe together."


    Standing in front of the mirror, two people, one tall and one short, brush their teeth almost in sync.


    He Yan noticed that the girl had been staring at him, raised her brows and rubbed the back of her head.


    Wen Xi was even more guilty by his smile, vomiting the foam in his mouth, and asked him, "Did I do something to you last night..."


    He Yan''s expression was slightly startled, he reacted instantly, and said, "Are you responsible?"


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, and he said that she took the initiative.


    "Anyway, nothing happened..." Without confidence, she herself had no confidence after hearing it.


    "Want to go wrong?"


    She looked up suddenly, did she promise something?


    He Yan smiled and squeezed her pink face, "Allow you to lie down once."


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng opened the door and returned to the original room to wash up with Jiang Ke.


    At more than eight o''clock, the three of Wen Xi had to return to the original town where they were recorded.


    He Yan hurried back to Gushi to work directly, Mujianai went back with him, and then went to the airport.


    Several people were separated at the station, and the two men sent them away before boarding the train.


    In the car, Jiang Ke asked Wen Xi while eating snacks, "How does it feel to live together unmarried?"


    "what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Mr. He came to call you so late last night, didn''t you go to sleep with someone?"


    "I went by myself?"


    Jiang Ke had an innocent face, "I couldn''t see the situation outside when I went to the toilet. You both disappeared when I went out, but you were asleep at the time. Maybe he took you away because I didn''t hear you. "


    Liang Yisheng heard it from the sidelines, his memory returned to last night, and his mood was complicated.


    Their relationship is getting more and more blurred, and she can''t even tell what state she is in.


    On the side, Wen Xi sighed secretly, admonishing himself to drink less wine and to avoid embarrassment.


    For the next two days, Wen Xi was busy recording the program, and he would be busy late every day.


    That night, Wei Jiaxin came back to continue recording the show. Wang Xiao has already announced his temporary retreat and has to reflect on it.


    After the two went back, they immediately held a press conference to apologize, announcing that they would cut off contact and never commit any more.


    The people in the crew were whispering about Wei Jiaxin''s return. It was not that she didn''t hear it, but she didn''t care as much as the okay person, as if she was not herself.


    Some people say that she has good face and pretends to be strong. Some people say that she is shameless and is not afraid of scolding.


    After the recording, Wei Jiaxin didn''t go to dinner with the crew, but went directly to her room.


    Take out a slap-sized doll from under the pillow, and put a piece of paper on the doll''s forehead with the word "Wen Xi" written on it.


    Recalling the appearance of kneeling in front of Wang Xiao''s wife and apologizing that day, a sense of humiliation hit my heart.


    The sharp words of Wang Xiao''s mother-in-law seem to be still in her ears--


    "Why don''t you do this kind of damage to your family? How did your parents teach you!"


    "Don''t spit people, Wang Xiao and I are colleagues. You are provoked by the media. If you believe it, you are too stupid!"


    "Still arguing? Wen Xi''s mother told me! Wen Xi is in the same group as you, what she said is false?! Shameless!"


    Thinking of this, she kept piercing the baby''s belly and heart, her eyes were vicious and resentful.


    "Wen Xi, just wait, I will avenge this grudge!"


    For the next two days, she has been looking for opportunities to take revenge. Seeing the recording came to an end, she secretly found someone to find a poisonous snake and put it on the bed in Wen Xi''s room, waiting for her to be poisoned to death.


    Looking at the time, she thought that Wen Xi had already returned to the room, and he was probably spotted by the snake.


    A triumphant and happy smile appeared on his face, "This is the end of your disobedience!"


    At the same time, inside Wen Xi''s room.


    A cobra was stabbed to the heart by a sharp knife, nailed to the floor, and killed.


    Wen Xi was most afraid of this creepy animal. Although it was dead at this time, her back was still cold.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the snake wrapped around the chair, and she closed the door immediately.


    In the next second, Yin Lan Yinle appeared, entered the door to solve the snake.


    Yin Lan observed for a while, then stood up and said, "This kind of poisonous snake is usually found in the deep mountains and forests. This is a busy city and a tall building. It cannot climb in by itself."


    Wen Xi''s expression was serious, "The windows are not open, and the cracks in the doors are too small. There is only one possibility."


    Looking down and thinking, slowly turned his head to look at Wei Jiaxin''s room.


    Here, the only person who wanted her to die immediately was Wei Jiaxin.


    Yin Lan understood what she meant, and walked to her side and said, "There is surveillance in the corridor, so it is not difficult to investigate."


    "check."


    Two hours later, Yin Lan came to tell Ming, "I found the staff who came to clean during the day and admitted to being bought by Wei Jiaxin."


    After he settled the guess in his mind, Wen Xi''s face was slightly cold.


    Sighing constantly, why didn''t she take the initiative to look for things, but things came to her frequently.


    Hansen is right, she is a "mold body".


    "Would you like to beat her? Or send it directly to the police station?"


    Wen Xi waved his hand, "If there is no life, she will come out even if she is sent to the police station. Then she will only think of more poisonous ways to harm me."


    "Then what do we do?"


    Wen Xi thought for a while and told her to do something.


    The next day, Wei Jiaxin''s room heard a scream piercing her eardrums.


    Time goes back to two minutes ago.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, she felt something heavy in her stomach, and something slippery sliding across her face and neck.


    The cold touch gradually made her sober. When she opened her eyes, she first saw a snake sliding slowly on her cheek.


    "what--"


    She sat up abruptly, quickly took the snake off and threw it away. As soon as she sat up, she saw a bunch of snakes coiling around her quilt, swimming around, occupying the entire big bed!


    "Ah-help! Help! Help!"


    The desperate screams awakened people in a building.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 240： Lunch for three

    Chapter 240:


    She ran out of the room like a mad, all the way down the lobby from the safety stairs, scratching and scratching her body while escaping, yelling, and alarmed the whole house.


    In the end, she was stunned by a small snake that got out of her clothes and was sent to the hospital at that time.


    The recording of this episode will end in half a day tomorrow, and Wei Jiaxin has not accidentally missed the "Final Confrontation" link.


    The hotel has called the police to deal with this incident, and others have a consistent view on the matter-Wang Xiao''s wife''s revenge.


    Almost no one sympathized with Wei Jiaxin, and they secretly said that they were very happy, and Xiao San had no good end.


    Wen Xi felt a little guilty about this, and inexplicably made Wang Xiao''s wife carry this scapegoat.


    She just asked Yin Lan to get a non-poisonous little snake in, and let Wei Jiaxin taste the taste of picking up a rock and hitting her in the foot, and gave her a warning.


    Unexpectedly, the two sisters Yin Lan were so diligent and moved the snake nest directly.


    Inside the room.


    "Monitoring we moved our hands and feet, we won''t find it." Yin Lan said.


    Yin Le on the side nodded.


    "I feel relieved when you do things." Wen Xi said.


    "I just took a non-poisonous pet snake. I didn''t expect her to be scared to be that stupid. This kind of snake, scorpion, and venomous woman has more fearful minds than snakes." Yin Lan said.


    "Human hearts have always been the most terrible thing. Thanks to you this time, thank you."


    "He Shao let us protect you, this is our business."


    Wen Xi leaned on the chair and glanced at them both left and right, suddenly curious, "Where are you two usually hiding? How can you show up so quickly?"


    "The closest and hidden place to you."


    "Twenty-four hours guard?"


    Yin Lan glanced at Yin Le, "We take turns guarding."


    Wen Xi nodded slowly, thought about it, and asked, "Do you always tell Mr. He every time something happens?"


    Yin Lan nodded.


    Wen Xi smiled slightly, "Don''t tell him this time, I don''t want to distract him."


    Yin Lan and Yin Le looked at each other and said, "We dare not disobey He Shao''s order."


    The two of them left the room forehead.


    Not long after they left, He Yan called.


    "Can one sleep alone?"


    Wen Xi laughed. "Already changed rooms, besides, don''t you think it''s too late to say this sentence?"


    One night has passed since the snake appeared in the room.


    He Yan smiled and changed the subject, "Leaving tomorrow?"


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon."


    "When does the recording end?"


    "Um... about half past twelve."


    "I''ll pick you up at half past twelve."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hospital.


    The agent blocked the reporter who heard the news and closed the door of the ward tightly.


    Walking towards Wei Jiaxin, "The doctor said all skin injuries, no snake venom, no serious problems, and can be discharged today."


    She looked worriedly at Wei Jiaxin''s chin, "But your wound will not heal for a while, so just take this opportunity to quit the show."


    Wei Jiaxin raised her pale face, her eyes filled with grievances, "Wen Xi will never quit in this show group for one day!"


    The agent twisted his eyebrows, "Do you suspect Wen Xi did it?"


    She approached Wei Jiaxin and whispered, "People outside say that it was done by Zeng Meiyun."


    "They know what a shit!"


    When Wei Jiaxin thought that Wen Xi was doing well, she could be sure that Wen Xi did it.


    This is she who is paying a tooth for a tooth, and it is doubled!


    "You are so sure that Wen Xi did it?" The agent was skeptical, "I don''t think it''s the same. There is no big enmity between you two, right."


    Wei Jia stared at her, "If it wasn''t for Wen Xi to inform me that Brother Xiao and I would be where we are today? This must be the one who did it!"


    The agent glanced at her deeply and said nothing.


    After a while, she said, "I advise you to stop, it is already very hard for me to save you to this point, don''t give me any more moths."


    Her artist, she knew, must have been unable to swallow the whistleblower of the informant, secretly retaliated against others, and was killed.


    Wei Jiaxin bit her lip. "Didn''t the police find out?"


    "At present, no clues can be found. From this we can see that the other party is a powerful character. You can''t fight. If you can fight to the capital, it is someone else who lies in the hospital, not you." The agent looked at her helplessly. The face of revenge.


    Wei Jiaxin didn''t speak, her face was stinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long while, she said, "I don''t believe that I will never find a chance for revenge in my life!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, after the recording, Wen Xi changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    From a distance, I saw He Yan sitting on a bicycle and beckoning to her. The fine sunlight fell on his shoulders and side face through the gaps between branches and leaves, pacing with a soft golden halo.


    Thinking of the imminent separation, Wen Xi''s pace unconsciously slowed down.


    He Yan glanced at the back seat and smiled at her, "Pretty lady, please get in the car."


    Wen Xi smiled and sat up sideways.


    The bicycle was pressing slowly and leisurely on the road, the gentle breeze was blowing in the hair, the small building of the villa was wrapped in sunlight, and the air seemed to smell of flowers.


    Wen Xi found that the more beautiful this place was, the more reluctant to leave.


    As soon as he was approaching He Yan''s house, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the door from a distance, chatting with a woman carrying a vegetable basket.


    The next second, Pei Mi also looked towards them, smiled suddenly, said to the woman next to him, and walked over here.


    "Jin Sheng, you are finally back. I happen to have something to discuss with you."


    After speaking, she tilted her head slightly and smiled at Wen Xi, "Miss Wen is also here, good afternoon."


    "I''ll talk to the research institute in the afternoon if you have something." He Yan said quietly.


    Pei Mi looked at him with a smile, "Everyone is in your house, you won''t want to drive me away?"


    When the words fell, her eyes fell on Wen Xi, "I happened to have no lunch, I guess you didn''t eat either, Miss Wen, do you mind being together?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to speak, she shook the bag in her hand, "I brought some good things."


    Wen Xi saw that it should be a certain brand of meat sauce from country C.


    The lunch for three people is so set.


    At the dinner table, Pei Mi talked the most, but he basically talked to He Yan, only asking Wen Xicai politely at the beginning whether he was likable.


    Wen Xi didn''t have any extra emotions. She knew that Pei Mi, as He Yan''s little friend, would be in constant contact.


    What''s more, her current relationship with He Yan is not suitable for expressing emotions on this occasion.


    While she was eating vegetables silently, He Yan picked up vegetables for her, "Is it delicious?"


    Wen Xi was startled and glanced at Pei Mi.


    It seems that Pei Mi was still talking to him in endlessly just now.


    Now that he suddenly turned to talk to her, Pei Mi would feel embarrassed.


    No, Pei Mi''s face froze for two seconds, and she had to drink water to cover her face.


    "Look at you, eating is like a child." He Yan said, wiping the corners of her mouth.


    The moment his thumb passed the corner of his lips, Wen Xi felt a burst of electricity flowing through his body. At this moment, Pei Mi knocked over a glass of water and poured it all on He Yan''s pants.


    "Yeah! Sorry, sorry, let''s change."


    He Yan saw a lot of wet pants and had to get up to change.


    There are only two people left on the table.


    Pei Mi''s face was gentle and looked at Wen Xi seriously, "Miss Wen, I have a few words to tell you."

 Chapter 241： Irrefutable

    Chapter 241:


    Wen Xi put down his chopsticks, "Please speak."


    She didn''t know Pei Mi, and the impression of her was the faint smile every time she met.


    However, this smiling face is more like a mask covering the true emotions.


    Pei Mi glanced at the door before saying, "Are you with Jinsheng?"


    Wen Xi stared at her for two seconds before saying, "Miss Pei is so interested in my personal affairs?"


    Pei Mi showed a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his heart. This smile was only used to relax the atmosphere.


    "I have a close relationship with Jinsheng since I was a child, and I am used to caring about him, so this question, please Ms. Wen can answer truthfully."


    Wen Xi covered his eyelids and lifted up again, "Since you two are good friends, you should ask him."


    Wen Xi did not want to answer that there was no other reason, just that he did not want to be "questioned."


    Pei Mi deliberately distracted He Yan to talk to her, which was just a questioning.


    And she doesn''t need to explain her personal affairs to her.


    During the two-second confrontation, the two of them were equally powerful, and neither of them was suppressed by the other.


    Suddenly, Pei Mi lowered his eyes and smiled, "Look at me, I''m too nervous about the sound of Jinsheng, so there is something wrong with the way of chatting. If you offend, please don''t go to your heart.


    Her index finger and thumb rubbed each other a few times, and she squeezed tightly, her voice was slightly heavier than before, "However, as far as I know, you are not officially together."


    "Jin Sheng is interested in you. This is a fact that the He family knows. However, as far as I know, although you have always maintained a close relationship with him, you have never expressed your opinion, refused or accepted," she shook her head, "you did not express ."


    Her smile disappeared, her eyes filled with slight criticism, "Miss Wen, with all due respect, you did this too much."


    She lowered her eyes, "Of course, I don''t have much qualifications to tell you this, but the human heart is long and I love Jinsheng, so even if I don''t have the qualifications, I have to talk about you."


    "If you love him today, you can accept it. If you don''t love him, please don''t appear in his world again in the future. Don''t hang him forever. This is a kind of respect for him and me."


    She returned to smile, "I don¡¯t have to cover up with you. My feelings for Jinsheng have been for ten years. I can¡¯t accept that the person I put on the cusp of your heart is being played by you like this. I can¡¯t tell him. I can¡¯t help. I have to talk to you. talk."


    "You neither accept him, but always enjoy the happiness and joy he brings to you, even if you are selfish, you should have a degree."


    There was no **** in Pei Mi''s words, but he was swearing every word.


    Knowing that he was dissatisfied with her questioning, Wen Xi could not find a word to refute her.


    Because she didn''t condemn her unnecessarily, and the truth is true.


    She could not refute.


    In fact, what Pei Mi said was the criticism of herself in her heart when she woke up from a dream at night.


    After a short silence, Pei Mi couldn''t help being indignant, and said, "You can''t forget Nan Yunchuan in your heart, so what is Jinsheng in your heart? A spare tire? He is such a good person, shouldn''t be a spare tire for you. Used."


    Wen Xi stared at her for a while, his lips lightly opened, "Can Miss Pei control her heart?"


    "Presumably I can''t help it, so I can''t help but care about everything about him. Knowing that I can''t step into his world, I still can''t help getting close. You should understand this feeling."


    Pei Mi was amazed, but he didn''t expect to be confronted with this question.


    Wen Xi said, "There is nothing wrong with what you just said. I am indeed ashamed of him. I cannot deny this."


    She paused and said, "Knowing that this is wrong, and still doing whatever I want, I can''t control my heart."


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "I can''t control my own heart, let alone his. I can''t control his mind and his personal freedom, nor can I control anything he wants to do."


    At this point, Pei Mi''s expression could not hide his dissatisfaction.


    "You mean, it''s his fault for him to do this? It''s because he''s guilty of chasing you close to you?" Pei Mi squeezed his thumb.


    He looked past her and fell on the figure that suddenly appeared at the door, his eyes widened slightly, and his face tightened.


    Without noticing it, Wen Xi said in a faint voice, "If you love someone, you will be willing to pay for the other person, and it has the element of sin."


    Her voice is calm and objective, like an emotional counselor commenting on the feelings of others.


    Pei Mi''s thumb loosened slightly and asked her, "So, do you love him?"


    Wen Xi lowered his eyelids, "I don''t need to explain this to you."


    The sound of footsteps approached slowly, and Wen Xi was slightly startled. He looked back and saw He Yan walking over and sitting down in his original position.


    Pei Mi showed the original smile, as if nothing had happened, and gave him a piece of meat, "You have work in the afternoon, you can eat more."


    Wen Xi felt that he was not breathing well, and suddenly got up, "Sorry, I''m catching the plane, and I will leave."


    She walked quickly without looking back.


    Pei Mi saw that He Yan didn''t chase it out, and his tight heart relaxed, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "The soup is also good, let''s have a bowl."


    He Yan didn''t take the bowl of soup, his eyes were cold and light.


    Pei Mi was shocked by him, and felt the faint anger on him.


    Intuition tells her that if she doesn''t leave, she will hear what she doesn''t want to hear.


    "I went back for lunch break."


    "After removing the need for official business, you don''t have to come to me anymore."


    Pei Mi was shocked, sat back again, and pulled out a reluctant smile, "As for? For a Wen Xi?"


    She sighed, "Did I make a mistake? Did I make a mistake?"


    He Yan looked at her indifferently, "You are at fault because you don''t know what you stand for. Even if Wen Xi is wrong, it will not be your turn to blame."


    Pei Mi laughed, "Do you really care about her that much? She is a person who has had a marriage contract, and a person with an unclean heart. Why do you like it?"


    She endured the mist in Shinobu''s eyes, "I said last time that although you reject me, the person who can be favored by you must be better than me. How can she beat me?"


    She chuckled and laughed, "Yes, she is better-looking than me, but a mere face can''t match her shortcomings."


    She yelled and lost her sense of measure, but the man was still calm as water, watching her make trouble.


    Her indignant eyes told him that she must get an explanation today.


    He Yan met her gaze, "You are not comparable."


    He faintly looked away, "So far, the only person I like is her."


    Hearing this, Pei Mi was heartbroken.


    How can she fail to hear the meaning of this statement, to compare, it is at least the qualifications for the same type of people to compare.


    And she is not his former lover, but just a friend, and there are two kinds of relationship between friend and lover.


    People in two relationships are not comparable.


    She thinks that she is excellent everywhere, and she doesn''t bother to compare with people below her.


    Only after seeing Wen Xi, the unhappiness in my heart rushed out, defeating her reason.


    For a long time, she slowly withdrew her emotions and picked up her bag, "I did not do it well today. Go chasing her while it''s still too late, I''m going back."

 Chapter 242： Love will not always be harmonious and beautiful

    Chapter 242:


    Wen Xi walked back slowly along the road, full of thoughts.


    I looked back and saw He Yan''s picture all over my head.


    At that time, his face was calm, not irritable or angry, but he didn''t have the softness of his usual smile.


    She edited the information for him with her mobile phone and deleted it several times.


    [Wen Xi: I¡¯m not saying that you are guilty, I¡¯m just commenting objectively on people who fall into feelings...]


    Upset, she still deleted the information.


    The misfortune comes from the mouth, the misfortune comes from the mouth, and the ground is her now.


    She thought to herself, when he heard those words, would he think that she despised his feelings in her heart, is it necessary?


    How long will he be angry when he is angry?


    As she walked, she hung her head and her face was dejected.


    The sun was a bit strong, she looked up and squinted, raising her hand to block it a little.


    At this moment, a small bicycle stopped by her legs, turned around and saw the owner of the car-a little boy with a red face.


    He gave her the parasol in his hand, and then said a word of national Y.


    Wen Xi guessed and pointed to himself, "forme?"


    The boy nodded, then put the umbrella directly on her hand and walked away on the bicycle.


    "Hey, kid!"


    The little boy rode faster and faster, turning his head and sticking out his tongue at her.


    Wen Xi felt inexplicable, frowned, and opened the umbrella with a speechless smile, thinking that it might be a prank by the little boy.


    After she opened the umbrella carefully, she didn''t see any mischief, just an ordinary parasol.


    Looking around, there is no one else in front or behind.


    She smiled, "The kid is so kind."


    There are umbrellas, and it feels much cooler.


    Mobile phone vibration.


    Thinking it was He Yan, he hurriedly took out to answer, but when he saw Hansen''s name, his face was obviously wilted.


    "Hey."


    "So weak and robbed?"


    "What''s the matter?" She walked forward slowly.


    And just as she walked forward, the man hiding behind the tree trunk not far away appeared, keeping a certain distance, and following unhurriedly.


    The sweat slipped from his Junyi cheek, he didn''t wipe it off, didn''t even notice it, and it was all on Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi was busy talking to Hansen, unaware of him behind him.


    "You fly directly to City Z, take a rest for the night, and participate in the opening ceremony tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Wen Xi responded.


    "Hey, are you really okay?"


    "What can I do?"


    "The sound is the same as a deflated ball. When I''m deaf, I can''t hear it?"


    "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    "One more thing, I sent all the gifts your fans gave you to your residence in Z City. They may be picked up by your neighbors. There must be a letter in the gift. You can take out two screenshots of the letters and post them on Weibo tonight. "


    The figure on the ground suddenly freezes.


    Wen Xi doesn''t know if he wants to go back to that residence this time. It is He Yan''s home, and she is having trouble with He Yan now...


    Going will only increase the upset.


    "Have you heard? Wen Xiaoxi!"


    Wen Xi thought for a while, since a neighbor is taking it on his behalf, it doesn''t hurt to go once.


    "I''ll be there."


    She closed her phone and walked for a while, until there was a place for her own bicycle on the side of the road, took one, and hurried back to ride.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the plane back to City Z rushed into the sky.


    Under the clouds, He Yan retracted his gaze, turned and left.


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xi walked out of the elevator carrying a suitcase.


    Originally, she wanted to check in at the hotel closest to the departure ceremony and then come to pick up things, but suddenly realized that she had to go through this side, and she might need to put gifts in boxes, so she came here first.


    I walked to the neighbor¡¯s house and knocked on the door. After five minutes, no one came to open the door.


    She thought, it should be time to go out to buy groceries, which is when buying groceries and cooking.


    She put the suitcase aside and waited quietly.


    In the silence, I always felt that the door on the side was calling her, let her take a look.


    Finally, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at the door that hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    The melancholy entangled in an instant, enveloping the heart.


    It had been several hours, and she did not send out the message of apology, nor told him that she had arrived here.


    Pei Mi''s words echoed over and over again, invisibly forcing her to think about whether or not this should continue, and what is the end of this relationship?


    Whenever she thought of this, she didn''t have the courage to send that message.


    Looking at the door again, she suppressed the urge to open, turned away, and waited for her mother-in-law to return.


    This wait took more than an hour, and it was almost half past seven before she got the bag of parcels.


    The package was too big, bigger than her suitcase, and more than one bag.


    The mother-in-law was envious and smiled, "Your fans are so enthusiastic, mother-in-law, this is the first time I have seen a sack of gifts collecting gifts."


    Wen Xi was thinking about how to handle these things, smiled at her indiscriminately, suddenly thought of an idea, and focused his eyes on her mother-in-law''s face, "Mother-in-law, can you temporarily put the things with you, I will come and take them away tomorrow. "


    She thought, take out a few and take them away, and send them back to Kyoto tomorrow.


    Anyway, these gifts are not suitable for being kept here.


    The mother-in-law wondered, "Your home is opposite, why do you want to leave it with me?"


    Wen Xi couldn''t speak, but couldn''t find an excuse for a while.


    The mother-in-law asked tentatively, "Is it a quarrel?"


    Then he smiled lightly, "It''s okay. It''s like two people together. It''s impossible to be with He Meimei forever. Sometimes it''s fun to have a noisy day."


    Wen Xi''s hand was held by her, "But, you listen to her mother-in-law, don''t run away from home no matter how loud the noise is. It''s very sad. Your mother-in-law made trouble once when I was young, and the old man remembers it now. , Said that the heart was like a needle at that time. Just let it go if you have any misunderstandings. Don''t engage in the Cold War or something. The Cold War hurts the most feelings."


    The mother-in-law''s chatter was also out of kindness, and Wen Xi did not interrupt her.


    However, her mother-in-law''s words are not qualified to be used.


    Because she and He Yan are not even considered a cold war, the "cold war" in the mother-in-law''s mouth is a term for lovers.


    The mother-in-law stared at her, "Go, open the door and go in, I will help you deliver the things."


    The mother-in-law said she wanted to drag a bag of gifts with her thin body.


    Wen Xi hurriedly stopped, "No, I can do it myself, thank you."


    Finally, she opened the door under the gaze of her mother-in-law and put the things in.


    There was a cold air as he entered the door, and the shoe cabinet was covered with a light gray.


    Looking around, every part of this house can evoke a memory and a picture of her.


    She sank, and after breathing in and exhaling, she put the three big bags of gifts aside, took out the cleaning tools and started cleaning.


    She didn''t know why she did this, but she felt a little better during the cleaning process.


    The toilet cleaner was gone, she took off her gloves and went downstairs to the supermarket to buy it with her wallet.


    As soon as I walked to the entrance of the supermarket, I suddenly bumped into a familiar face head on.

 Chapter 243： I am the savior of your Wen family

    Chapter 243:


    At first glance, I thought I was wrong, but when I looked at it, the person who came by was indeed Nan Yunchuan.


    He walked and made a phone call, his gaze casually swept, and fell on her.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a moment, then looked away and calmly walked forward.


    Her faceless face was seen by the man, her black eyes flashed over with a touch of anger, and her legs stayed in place.


    After looking back, Wen Xi was no longer visible.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xi walked out of the supermarket carrying a bag of things.


    In the black luxury car not far away, the man took a puff of cigarette fiercely, and his deep gaze followed the girl''s back.


    At this time, the co-pilot door opened and the beautiful young girl sat in.


    "My dear, why did you come out by yourself? I was worried that I didn''t find you just now."


    Nan Yunchuan''s sight was retracted after Wen Xi walked into a building, he looked at the woman, "Where is the house you mentioned?"


    The woman was taken aback, and after reacting, she smiled and pointed to the building where Wen Xi entered, "That''s it, because I often shoot nearby, so I just buy a suite here. Why, are you interested in going up for a cup of coffee?"


    The man''s dark eyes were shining brightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly conjured up an evil smile.


    Wen Xi carried a heavy bag, changed his hands, and waited quietly for the elevator to come down.


    After a while, the elevator on the right finally came down.


    She let the people inside come out first before going in.


    "Wait a minute, don''t close the door yet."


    Wen Xi immediately pressed the door open button when he heard it, but when he looked up and saw the incoming person, he regretted the move.


    The man was holding his arm by the woman, without squinting his eyes or giving her a glance.


    She didn''t want to stay in the same space with him, she wanted to get out.


    At this moment, the arm was pulled.


    Turning to look at the woman who was holding her, she also recognized this face in an instant.


    Jiatai''s artist, Xu Lian, has very beautiful, "talking" eyes. It is these eyes that made her win the second female number of "Tomorrow".


    "Oh my God, aren''t you Wen Xi? I thought I was wrong. Why, you live here too?"


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, without saying yes or no.


    At this time, the elevator doors were closed, and a slight sense of weightlessness came.


    "Help me press the 15th floor, thank you."


    After Wen Xi helped her press it, he randomly pressed a 13th floor, just wanting to go out in front of them and sit on it again later.


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it is necessary, they have nothing to do, so why avoid it like this.


    Then, he pressed the correct floor.


    Xu Lian said happily, "I thought I could only see you tomorrow after I turned it on. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a coincidence. Come to my house if you have time."


    "Thank you." Wen Xi smiled lightly and replied politely.


    Xu Lian turned his gaze to the face of the man next to him, "My dear, the new bag from the X family looks good, and it is a limited edition."


    "Buy." Nan Yunchuan said softly.


    Xu Lian was pleasantly surprised, stepping on twelve-centimeter high heels and having to tiptoe to reach the man''s cheek and kissed it.


    With a ding sound, the 15th floor is here.


    "Oh, my floor is here, see you tomorrow." Xu Lian turned and waved to her.


    Wen Xi nodded and watched them go out.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and at this moment, a hand stretched in, sensing the door to bounce back.


    Nan Yunchuan''s evil face reappeared, and his dark eyes fixed on her.


    He strode in, and Wen Xi noticed something was wrong and walked out immediately.


    At this moment, the arm was grasped by the man and pulled sharply, her eyes were close to her, "So afraid of sitting in the same elevator with the former fiance? Huh?"


    His sloppy whispers revealed the slightest danger, like a snake with a core.


    Wen Xi secretly exhaled and let himself face him calmly.


    Do not speak, just wait for the elevator to arrive.


    "Nan Yunchuan squeezed her face and forced her to lift up, "Don''t dare to look at me?" "


    Wen Xi''s eyes were sharp, "Mr. Nan is afraid that he forgot what he said last time and slapped his face in such a hurry?"


    Last time, he said he would never see her again in this life.


    She thought she was finally clean after this, but she didn''t think of this time.


    The man''s sloppy eyes suddenly rippled with a smile, suddenly, he let go of her, and laughed.


    "Do you think I still like you? Huh?"


    The elevator door opened, and Wen Xi ignored him and stepped out.


    The man pulled back forcefully, closing the elevator door.


    His face approached her, and his contemptuous color was revealed in his eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t be interested in the debtor''s daughter. Now I just remind you to ask your dad to do it well. If he is not elected to a councillor this year, his debts can be You have to share with your daughter."


    When the words fell, he let go of her, his face relaxed and contented.


    Wen Xi frowned, "When did my dad borrow your money?"


    Although the Wen family is not a top-notch giant, it can be regarded as a member of the upper class, and will not suddenly fall into debt.


    Besides, she knows her father and has always had a sense of spending money.


    Nan Yunchuan watched her, "Your good stepmother, who has economic power, squandered the Wen family''s wealth, and borrowed tens of millions from me for your dad to use when she was tight. Your dad¡¯s chapter, oh, yes, your good sister owes hundreds of millions of liquidated damages and also took money from me. Now Jiatai is my Nan¡¯s property."


    He chuckled and whispered in her ear, "I am the savior of your Wen family, and the Wen family owes me what you owe me, and it will never be paid off in a lifetime."


    The elevator happened to reach the first floor, he smirked and stepped out.


    Wen Xi called Wen Guosheng and asked about it directly.


    The one who answered the phone was not Wen Guosheng, but Wei Kexin.


    "Do you still know that you care about your dad? It''s better not to call this phone for a lifetime. Even if your dad is dead, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Give the phone to my dad!"


    "Why are you violent with me? You are an unfilial daughter. If your dad is sick, I don''t know to come back. The worst thing in your dad''s life is to give birth to your daughter!"


    Wen Xi hung up directly.


    Then booked a flight back to Kyoto tomorrow afternoon.


    When this happened, she didn''t have the mind to think about too many other things. After cleaning the house, she was tired and wanted to sleep right away.


    After the shower, she was biting on the purple rice sandwich bread she bought from the supermarket while reading the letter written by the fan.


    Finally, I took two screenshots and posted them on Weibo.


    She suddenly noticed that her Weibo fans had almost reached nine million.


    A newcomer like her who hasn''t had an official work yet can have this number of fans in less than a year after entering the industry, which is enough to satisfy her.


    After twelve o''clock, she was lying on the bed, upset and unable to sleep. Suddenly, she wanted to hear He Yan''s voice.


    I subconsciously touched the location next to him, thinking that there was a big white lying there.


    After touching the cold air, her heart was empty.


    Forget it, Da Bai has been taken back to her home in Kyoto by her.


    After thinking about it, she took the phone, clicked into He Yan''s chat interface, and clicked on his voice to listen to it over and over again.


    It''s magical for an instant.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth, listening to it over and over again.


    After listening to it, he typed the words in his voice in the dialog box, then deleted, and listened to the next one.


    In other people''s eyes, she is very boring, but she has fun.


    On the other side of country Y, the man was lying on the bed, looking at the same WeChat chat interface, looking at the top row of words "The other party is typing...", the corners of his mouth turned into a warm smile.


    "fool."

 Chapter 244： The slap is exceptionally loud

    Chapter 244:


    As soon as the start-up ceremony was over on the second day, Wen Xi rushed to the airport and flew back to Kyoto.


    She was suspicious of Wei Kexin''s words, but it was at stake for her father''s life. She couldn''t feel relieved if she didn''t go back and take a look.


    She didn''t ask her grandparents, but they didn''t even know about it. If they did, they would only worry about it.


    It''s better to go back and take a look.


    Full of sadness, she finally returned to this home that had not been returned for a long time at four or five in the afternoon.


    The front yard is quiet and the servants are trimming the flowers and plants, everything is no different from the past.


    "You guys, please be careful. All the ladies are here tonight. Don''t lose my face."


    After Wei Kexin finished speaking, he saw Wen Xi coming in in a blink of an eye.


    Having torn her face, she didn''t bother to continue to pretend, and smiled sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this our little princess Wen? Why do you still remember this home? I thought you would never come back."


    Wen Xi ignored her and went straight upstairs to Wen Guosheng''s bedroom.


    Wei Kexin''s face changed, and he walked up behind him.


    Just in time, Wen Guosheng came out of the study, his face slightly pale.


    When he saw Wen Xi walking towards this side, he was first overjoyed, then he lowered his face and said nothing.


    "dad."


    Wen Xi called to him.


    "Guosheng, look at your daughter, you don''t know how to be considerate of her father. You are still sick. She was angry at you as soon as she came back from outside." Wei Kexin walked to him and took his arm.


    In front of Wen Guosheng, her tone and eyes narrowed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How can you get sick if you are good?"


    Wen Guosheng looked down, his tone of voice was not very good, "It''s not a big deal because of the cold, aren''t you busy? You don''t need to come back to see me for such a small matter."


    Wen Xi looked at his father at this time, as if he was watching an old child with a temper.


    She glanced at Wei Kexin and went straight to the subject, "Dad, did you borrow money from Nan Yunchuan?"


    "What''s the money?" Wen Guosheng was taken aback for a moment, and he looked at her face to face. It was like speaking normally.


    "No money, Guosheng, it''s time for you to take medicine, I made some porridge for you..."


    "I ran into Nan Yunchuan last night and he personally told me that she took your seal and borrowed a lot of money from the Nan family."


    "What?" Wen Guosheng''s face changed suddenly.


    Wen Xi was annoyed, and it seemed that her father didn''t know about it.


    It''s all Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter doing things!


    She looked at Wei Kexin with sharp eyes, "Nan Yunchuan said it was because this aunt had squandered all the money in the family, plus the debt owed by Wen Qing, so she borrowed some from him."


    Wen Guosheng stared at Wei Kexin and pointed to her face, "You can tell me clearly!"


    Wei Kexin saw that there was no way to hide it, so he could only pretend to be pitiful, "I''m all for this family, and all the money from the family is invested, and the funds are not returned so quickly. You have a lot of money this year, and the penalty for love Two hundred million, if I don¡¯t want to do anything, this family will be gone."


    She burst into tears, "Guosheng, I don''t tell you that I want you to concentrate on government affairs. After all, this is a trivial matter at home. I have a solution. I don''t want you to worry or increase your distress."


    "Don''t worry, when the investment money comes back, the debt will be repaid immediately, and the situation is getting better and better. With the support of Nan Shao, she will definitely be able to pay it back soon."


    After speaking, she glanced at Wen Xi, "A sensible daughter will not tell her father the bad things, she will carry it silently. Some people want their father to die and can''t wait to complain."


    Wen Xi sneered, "Auntie said so nicely. She always considers my dad and the family. In this case, why don''t you discuss with my dad about such important things as borrowing money? Do you regard my dad as the head of the family?"


    "Besides, if you want to carry it silently with all your heart, you won''t secretly borrow money in my dad''s name!"


    Under Wen Xi''s questioning, her gaze became more and more guilty, and finally she had to stubbornly hold her neck and said, "What do you know as a junior? How much do you know about this family for so many years? What right do you have to blame me? "


    "Guosheng, I have been married to you for more than ten years. We are the same husband and wife. This money is not for outsiders. Wouldn''t you not understand me like this girl?"


    Wen Guosheng''s pale face was angry with the subway, and he held back his anger, and asked her, "How much did you borrow?"


    "Where is the contract!"


    "Not much, just tens of millions. The 200 million young master Nan wants her to pay it back by herself, and she has been working for Nan Bai during this period..." Realizing that she had missed her mouth, she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "Say, why don''t you say it!" Wen Guosheng snapped, "How many things did you mother and daughter do without telling me? Tell me clearly today!"


    He banged open the study door and dragged Wei Kexin in.


    After a quarrel, things finally figured out.


    Wen Guosheng now owes Nan Yunchuan more than 30 million yuan, and the warmth is calculated separately.


    After reading the contract, Wen Guosheng was not satisfied, and asked Wei Kexin, "What about the contract for Qing''er? Didn''t she owe hundreds of millions?"


    "Qing''er, she will take care of the part of her love, but you don''t have to worry. In the future, the account will be written off after Qing''er marries into Nan''s family."


    "Marriage into the Nanjia? How can Qinger marry into the Nanjia?!"


    Wei Kexin didn''t bother to reveal the private agreement between Wenqing and Nan Yunchuan, and had to say, "Young Master Nan likes our family relationship..."


    "Confused!" Wen Guo was furious, "How can a kid like him concentrate on liking someone? You haven''t seen how Xixi is treated by him?"


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the situation. You don''t need to worry about the 30 million. I will pay back the funds as soon as they are returned. Moreover, you can only borrow money when you are using it now."


    After that, she looked at the watch on Wen Xi¡¯s wrist, ¡°Otherwise, you can only ask Wen Xi to pay, and the watch on her wrist alone is worth 28 million. We also have the rest. You can pay it back together."


    "As your dad''s daughter, you can offer a watch, not too much." Wei Kexin instantly gained confidence.


    Wen Xi sneered, and after talking for a long time, it turned out that the point was here.


    "A penny of the money you borrowed was used on me?"


    "Your father gave birth to you to raise you, and his father pays his debts. It is justified. It is just a watch. If you are unwilling, it is enough to see that you have no sense of responsibility towards your father."


    Wen Xi has long realized her shamelessness, knowing that it is useless to say more, turned to ask her father for an attitude, "Dad, in this case you are not voluntarily borrowing money. You should not pay this money. You can ask a lawyer to sue. She, let''s contact the lawyer right now, what do you think?"


    When Wei Kexin heard this, he immediately stared, "Unconscionable dead girl, you can say such things, and I will teach you today!"


    That slap slapped Wen Xi''s cheek directly.


    With a slap, it was extremely loud.


    Wen Xi slapped it with all his strength, his palms numb.


    Wei Kexin''s face was twisted to the side by her!

 Chapter 245： Sever father-daughter relationship

    Chapter 245:


    Wen Guosheng and Wei Kexin were stunned.


    "Guosheng, look, your daughter beat me, beat her mother, even if I am not her biological mother, I have raised her for so many years, I worry about everything I care about, she beat me, such a child, I How could you teach a dwarf like this!"


    She burst into tears, "I am not borrowing money alone. It is for family considerations. If I have difficulties, I will bear it alone. I didn''t bother your father and daughter. I didn''t get the credit. I was beaten by a junior. Guosheng, you You have to decide for me."


    "Enough!" Wen Xi stared at her sharply, "Don''t act in front of my dad. Since you started to do all those dirty things, you are not worthy of being an elder!"


    "Dad, it will be a curse for a woman like this to stay with me sooner or later, you should know."


    Wen Guosheng''s expression was complicated, and after a long while, he sighed, "Xi Xi, how can you hit someone!"


    "If I didn''t beat her, I was beaten by her. Do I deserve to be beaten by her? The only people who can beat me are grandparents!"


    She sneered, "But they never beat me, not even scolding, they are my elders!"


    She straightened her back, "Dad, I will ask you one last time, sue or not?"


    Wei Kexin''s cries intensified.


    Wen Guosheng had a splitting headache. "A family rioted in the courtroom, and it came out that where is our Wen family''s face left?"


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Is your face important or me?"


    Wen Guosheng''s eyelids twitched, "What do you mean by this? Don''t mess with it!"


    "Dad, today I will make it clear that if you sue her, you are still my dad, I will help you, if you choose to indulge, then I will treat you as a dad before."


    Wen Guosheng helped his forehead, his headache was unbearable, "Go out, you both go out!"


    "Dad, you have to make a choice today, not to leave her, this kind of disaster will come one after another!"


    "What''s the matter?" A gentle female voice intervened.


    Wei Kexin rushed towards Wenqing, "Qing''er, look at your sister and persuade your father to sue your mother. I''m so sad."


    Warm eyes flicked over Wen Xi, and looked at Wen Guosheng, "Dad, you probably know about mom borrowing money, alas, it''s only tens of millions, not a big deal. I didn''t ask mom to tell you why. Mom secretly borrowed money in your name. It was all Nan Shao''s request."


    She took Wen Guosheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad, our family is still not enough to pay the mere thirty million. Today I have returned the thirty million to Nan Shao, that is, you don¡¯t owe him anymore. All of us don¡¯t need to be hurt by this."


    "Pay it back?"


    With a warm smile, "I lent a sister some money for investment a long time ago, and now she has done it and returned the money to me."


    When Wei Kexin heard this, he immediately felt confident, "Love, you are sensible and considerate, so that your mother can rest assured, unlike some people."


    Wen Xi''s cold eyes were close to Wen Qing, "Where is the evidence? You said you paid it back?"


    Compared with the warmth of lie, Wen Xi believed in Nan Yunchuan more.


    He is disdainful of lying about money.


    The warm smile disappeared slightly, his eyes hidden poisonously.


    Wen Xi directly dialed Nan Yunchuan''s phone and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Is it paid? Let''s ask the creditors to find out!"


    The phone is being connected, and it beeps to prove that it is connected.


    At this moment, Wen Qing grabbed the phone and hung up.


    "Do you have to doubt your dearest person like this? When the Nan family knows, where is my dad''s face?"


    Wen Xi stared at her, "Being used by his wife and daughter is the greatest tragedy."


    She looked at Wen Guosheng: "The borers must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise they will only endanger lives!"


    Warmly said to Wen Guosheng, "Dad, it''s only 30 million, and my daughter will earn it back soon. We are a family, do we need to make the floor so rigid?"


    Wen Guosheng exhaled a long breath, sat down weakly, took off his glasses, rubbed his tired eyes, and said, "Ke Xin, you, as an elder, did such a wrong thing this time. You were beaten by a junior. It deserves it, but it''s reasonable. It''s only 30 million, so you don''t have to go to court."


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened suddenly, "Dad, do you mean that''s it?"


    Wen Guosheng sighed, very impatient, "Okay, why are you trying to make things big? You should do things like your sister, and think about things too. Don''t be so extreme or impulsive!"


    Wen Xi''s heart calmed down, "Will you wait until they drink your blood to wake you up? This time the incident is in front of you. It''s not my slander or a misunderstanding. You still want to protect them?"


    Wen Xi nodded, smiling sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, "In that case, our father and daughter will be cut off from now on, it doesn''t matter."


    She turned around resolutely and left there, feeling cold.


    Wen Guosheng''s heart was obviously toward the mother and daughter, and it was useless for her to do anything.


    That being the case, it might as well break the relationship.


    "Asshole! You come back to me!"


    Wen Xi did not look back.


    Wen Qing supported Wen Guosheng with a fleeting smile on his lips, "Dad, don''t get angry for her. You are still young and naive, so you can''t be angry."


    Wen Xi walked out of Wen''s house as quickly as possible, without the slightest nostalgia.


    Her feelings for Wen Guosheng were still sad from the beginning, and now it is as cold as frost. It can be said that her feelings for this father have been wiped out by him a little bit.


    The phone vibrated suddenly, and when she saw that it was Nan Yunchuan''s call, she wanted to hang up. After thinking about it, he should have answered her call just now, and then answered.


    "I just typed it wrong."


    After Lisuo finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Mute and put it in the bag.


    She took the time to return home. Grandparents didn''t know about it yet, and they lived happily as usual.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice that her grandparents had their own property, which was not handed over to Wei Kexin to manage.


    She remembered that when Wei Kexin first entered the door, his grandparents and Wen Guosheng had a quarrel. Since that time, they have divided the family property. 70% of the Wen family''s property has been given to Wen Guosheng, and the rest of the real estate. It was distributed to grandparents.


    Wen Xi hasn''t asked about the specific property, so he is not sure.


    After staying at home for more than an hour, she had to rush back to City Z to prepare for a fifteen-day filming.


    After fifteen days, she needs to spare three or four days to film variety shows.


    The second phase is still in country Y.


    After getting on the plane, she took out her mobile phone and turned it off, thinking that she would see missed calls, but she didn''t expect not.


    This does not seem to be like Nan Yunchuan''s style.


    Anyway, it was an unrelated person, she didn''t think too much, and turned off the machine.


    The shooting location was in a huge swimming pool, which was specially built by the crew for filming.


    The place is not far from the community where the apartment is located, and it is no accident that I have been shooting there for the past 15 days.


    When the plane rushed into the sky, Nan Yunchuan, who was in Z City, just reached a deal and bought an apartment from a bunch of old couples.

 Chapter 246： You murder me! You fierce me for a piece of bacon!

    Chapter 246:


    Wen Xi got off the plane with his suitcase, which contained dried plums and other dried goods made by her grandma herself.


    She wanted to give half of it to her mother-in-law, thanking her for her care.


    The result was the same as yesterday, no one opened the doorbell after a long time.


    She had other things to do, so she left a note and put the things in front of the door.


    Anyway, there are only two residents on this floor, so I am not afraid of losing things.


    After putting things away, she called a courier to send home the gift she received yesterday. She couldn''t keep it here.


    After sending the courier, she sat behind the door and looked at He Yan''s apartment. She thought for a while, remembering what her mother-in-law told her yesterday, and finally decided to maintain the status quo.


    How was it before, and how it is now.


    Since he has decided to live in his place, he can''t stay out of contact and take the initiative.


    When she was holding a mobile phone to send a message, she faced yesterday''s hesitation.


    It''s not that I don''t want to send this message, but I''m afraid to send it.


    She was wondering, what exactly should be said to resolve this embarrassment, and to turn this article over?


    Just so distressed, this message will last longer, and the longer the ground, the harder it will be to send it out.


    The night is alluring, and the weather here is still quite cold.


    Being hungry and unable to do other things, she opened the refrigerator and took a look. There were only some snacks that she bought last night, which could not be the staple food.


    There is no choice but to go out once.


    When I went out, I habitually took a look at the door of my mother-in-law''s house and saw the empty doorway. It seemed that they had returned.


    She walked over and knocked on the door and said hello.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Mother-in-law, I received something..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes were fixed on the man with his upper body exposed and holding a towel to wipe his hair. The evil and charming narrow black eyes gathered a faint smile, as if watching a joke.


    "Who is your mother-in-law? Hmm"


    Wen Xi stepped back two steps, didn''t ask anything after being surprised, turned around and left.


    "As a neighbor, do you have this attitude?"


    He smiled faintly, his face was always arrogant brick red, but he was less aggressive than before.


    "Hiding from me so anxiously, you still can''t let go of that relationship."


    Wen Xi turned his head and stared at him upright, and calmly said, "It''s not that you can avoid it when you can''t let it go, but you simply don''t want to see your face."


    Nan Yunchuan walked out and looked at her inquisitively, "If I really let go, how can I care about my face when I am a stranger? Boredom is also a kind of emotion," he laughed, "You treat me, There is clearly sentiment."


    Wen Xi reluctantly pulled out a smile, silently, "Whatever you think."


    If you really care about talking back to him, then you really can''t let go. Now, she has nothing to fight with him.


    She passed him and walked to the elevator.


    There was a hearty laughter from the side, and then the door closed.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and the person who came out was not someone else, but Xu Lian.


    The other party saw her as a surprise as yesterday.


    "Hey, you live on this floor? It¡¯s a coincidence, my dear also lives on this floor. I just bought the house today. I came up to have dinner with him. Life alone is really boring. Fortunately, I met my house. Dear."


    "I''m going to buy something." Wen Xi nodded lightly and walked into the elevator, pressing the first floor.


    Xu Lian heard the show off in her words, but she was calm and calm. There is no previous life to know that he was betrayed, and no resentment and injustice when I first saw him in this life.


    At this moment, she was as calm as water when facing his affairs.


    She smiled faintly, she was in a good mood.


    upstairs.


    The first thing Xu Lian did after entering the door was to pounce on the man, with a pink smile on his face, "My dear, I miss you so much."


    She pouting her mouth coquettishly, and like most girls in love, she will pouting coquettishly in front of her boyfriend.


    Nan Yunchuan let go of her arm around her waist, and did not respond to her words. He walked to the drinking fountain to receive water, and said casually, "See Wen Xi?"


    Xu Lian hooked his waist from behind, pressed his cheek against his back, "I saw it."


    Not wanting her boyfriend to mention other women, she immediately changed the subject, "I''m hungry, what shall we eat tonight and where do we reserve a place?"


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at the box on the table, and Xu Lian followed.


    "What is it?"


    She walked over and checked, "There is bacon, it smells good, although I can''t cook it, but I will learn it for you, let''s cook it by myself tonight, I will learn it online, but it''s not cooked well, hehe No one in our family can cook."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes sank slightly, and he walked over and put those things into the kitchen cabinet, "Go out to eat."


    Xu Lian pouted unhappy when he saw the things he treasured, and stood still there.


    Nan Yunchuan went to the room to change clothes, ignored her, became more angry, stomped and walked to the sofa to sit down, his face tense.


    A few minutes later, the man picked up the car key and "go."


    Xu Lian did not move, nor did he answer him.


    Nan Yunchuan turned his head to look at her, and his Feng eyes narrowed slightly, "Xu Lian."


    Xu Lian turned her head deliberately to ignore him, "Go and eat by yourself!"


    After speaking, he became aggrieved and choked and said, "You are murdering me, you are cruel to me for a piece of bacon! You never called me by first name and last name!"


    Nan Yunchuan put down the things and took off his coat, "Since I don''t want to eat, I will go back."


    Suddenly under the eviction order, Xu Lian stood up in horror, "What are you talking about!"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t give her a look, his momentum was as tall as his height, lazy and noble.


    "Xu Lian, a woman who can act like a baby is not equal to a woman who doesn''t know how to measure. With me, you are not qualified to be self-willed."


    Xu Lian burst into tears, "What are you talking about? I''m your girlfriend. How can you talk to me like this, just for a piece of bacon, the big deal is that I can stop cooking."


    The corners of the man''s mouth provoked an arc of a smile, and his eyes finally looked at her.


    "come."


    Xu Lian flattened the corner of his mouth and rushed over to hug him aggrievedly.


    The man provoked her chin with a cold voice, "You are just my female companion, not my girlfriend, understand?"


    At that moment, the girl''s eyes widened, and tears gathered in her trembling pupils.


    The words of the agent rang in my ears--


    "Nan Shaohua is out of name. Asking someone to send flowers is just to play with you. The women he has had can go around Kyoto. You are the simplest and you are serious!"


    At that time, she had a big fight with her agent about this.


    Tears fell on Nan Yunchuan''s fingers. He frowned and let go of her chin. "I''m not in the mood to eat with you tonight. Go back."


    Xu Lian''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he fled out embarrassedly, just in time when he ran into Wen Xi who had returned from buying vegetables.


    Wen Xi was stunned. Before he could react, the other party had already pressed the elevator down.


    She just didn''t see it, and walked back with the vegetables.

 Chapter 247： Are you afraid of falling in love with me?

    At night, it is time for dinner.


    After Wen Xi brought the food out of the kitchen, he suddenly heard a dog barking, very close, right at the door.


    The cry continued for a minute, and the more I heard it, the more I felt miserable, she took off her apron and went to open the door to check.


    As soon as the door opened, a living creature leaped on her legs, and her plump body trembled as she jumped up.


    Full of doubts, Wen Xi knelt down and hugged this cute little Erha and asked, "Where is your master? Huh?"


    After asking, he muttered, "Did you follow someone up there? But who was there just now?"


    It won''t be Nan Yunchuan. This person doesn''t like pets, especially dogs.


    In her previous life, she offered to keep a dog at home more than once, but he refused.


    Therefore, it can only be brought up by his visitors.


    At the thought of having a relationship with him, Wen Xi felt that this Erha was not that cute anymore.


    Release it, wave your hand, "Go to the other side, bye."


    Erha looked stupid and seemed to understand her meaning incorrectly. After listening to her words, not only did he not leave, but he rushed inside excitedly.


    At this moment, the opposite door opened and Nan Yunchuan, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked out, looking at her naturally.


    He wore a bright yellow mango shirt and casual trousers. This attire weakened his unruly arrogance, three points soft, five points casual, two points lazy.


    If he hadn''t known him, Wen Xi would have thought it was the kid next door who had just returned from school.


    She didn''t say hello and got up and closed the door.


    "Why, want to steal my dog?"


    Wen Xi frowned, disgust flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and when he reacted, he was replaced by surprise, "Your dog?"


    Nan Yunchuan has walked up to her and kept a distance of half a meter, "Listen to your tone, can''t I keep a dog?"


    Wen Xi always blocked the door. Hearing this, he blurted out naturally, "Don''t you hate pets the most?"


    The man was a little startled, and after a while, his black eyes exuded a slightly depressed pleasure, "Remember my hobbies."


    Wen Xi was speechless, turned his head to greet the dog, but when he turned around, the man walked in directly beside her, "The smell of rice, just because I didn''t eat."


    Wen Xi walked up to him in several strides, with a face full of unwelcome, "Take your dog and leave immediately, otherwise I will call the security guard."


    Nan Yunchuan sneered, "This is not your house either. Are you qualified to drive people?"


    He put his hands in his pockets, walked to the sofa and sat down, playing with Erha''s stomach with his feet, "When I met He Yan, you were still in the womb."


    He smiled again, "I''m so afraid of being in the same room with me, I''m afraid I can''t control my feelings and fall in love with me again..."


    "Enough of you! Be narcissistic back to your place."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak, got up and walked to the table, picked up chopsticks and ate a piece of ribs.


    "A bit salty."


    Probably he had never seen him like this. Wen Xi was speechless for a long time, looking at him like a fool.


    At this moment, he was already eating her meal. The little Er next to him couldn''t help jumping up, and he didn''t reward him with a piece of meat.


    Sure enough, no matter how the coat changes, no matter how soft and warm, it will never change the cold blood and selfishness in his bones.


    After Erha couldn''t ask for meat from him, he turned and rushed towards her.


    It seemed that she was struggling, jumping to the ground as high as her waist and abdomen, and her bright eyes kept emitting light waves to her.


    Wen Xi stepped back two steps, and he followed closely, his tail wagging happily.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled and continued to eat with relish.


    "Knocking."


    The door was not closed just now, when someone knocked on the door, she turned her head and saw two security guards standing at the door.


    "Hello Miss, was it because you called just now to say that your family was abnormal?"


    "Huh?" Wen Xi was stunned.


    The man''s dark eyes darkened suddenly.


    The security guard glanced inside, "Where is the pervert?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, watching his nose and his heart, silently pointing to the dining table.


    The two security guards walked in, and when they saw Nan Yunchuan''s back, they snapped, put down the rice and chopsticks in your hand, and raised their hands! Turn around! "


    Nan Yunchuan did not move, still eating the food, but his face was cold and frosty.


    "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine!" The security guard walked over and stretched his hand to hold his shoulder, "Be honest!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s gloomy face turned slightly, silently, his breath pressed.


    The two security guards recognized him immediately and hurriedly let go, "It turns out that it is Mr. Nan, misunderstanding."


    The security guard turned his head and said to Wen Xi, "Miss, this must be a misunderstanding. How can President Nan be abnormal? Please don''t make random calls next time."


    After speaking, they both went out.


    Wen Xi was speechless again, looking down at this Erha, very helpless.


    At this time, the cellphone ringing came from Nan Yunchuan''s pocket. He put down the bowls and chopsticks, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, and answered the call.


    Without saying a few words, he got up and walked outside without looking at Wen Xi in the process.


    Wen Xi quickly closed the door blankly, thinking about leaving here tomorrow and going to the hotel.


    He had touched all three dishes on the table, and each dish only ate a corner in front of him, without touching the other parts.


    Even so, Wen Xi still has no appetite.


    Her feet were a little wet, and he suddenly lowered her head to see that Erha was licking her feet.


    She immediately picked up Erha and walked to the opposite side to knock on the door. After knocking for a while, she left Erha at the door and walked directly back.


    Erha immediately followed her and looked at her pitifully.


    "Your home is over there." Wen Xi pointed to the opposite door.


    Erha followed her fingers and turned to look, and suddenly ran over quickly, bumping her head against the door.


    "My God!" Wen Xi exclaimed.


    Erha fell to the ground dazedly, groaning.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Nan Yunchuan changed his outfit and walked out, holding the car key in his hand.


    A deep gaze stayed on her face for a few seconds, then moved away.


    Wen Xi was about to go to see Erha''s situation, saw him come out, and immediately turned and walked back.


    After a while, she tried to look back, but she could no longer see Nan Yunchuan, but Erha was still lying there.


    "Too much! Nan Yunchuan, you are also called raising a dog?"


    The man who was waiting for the elevator gave her a look, "What''s the use of petting and raising? In the end, it''s not running away with people. It''s better to be loyal from a base."


    The elevator door opened and he walked in.


    Before entering, he gave her a deep look.


    Wen Xi only smiled coldly, speechless and helpless.


    He is also worthy of talking about "loyalty"?


    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, I will do a good thing today and feed the dog.


    After thinking about it, she changed her mind.


    Take out the phone and call Yin Lan to let her come up.


    In less than two minutes, Yin Lan appeared in the apartment.


    Wen Xi asked her, "Did you call the security room just now?"


    Yin Lan answered truthfully, "We lived on the opposite side and just saw it."


    Wen Xi looked at the opposite building and nodded.


    "By the way, this dog can trouble you to watch it overnight, and it will be handed to him tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "thank you."


    Yin Lan picked up Erha and was about to leave, but turned around and said, "Ms. Wen, considering your privacy, I didn''t report this matter to He Shao. I don''t think it is necessary for unimportant people to report it to him."


    After saying this, she hugged the dog and left.


    Wen Xi knew that there was something in her words, which might allude to her relationship with Nan Yunchuan.


    Actually, she didn''t need to say that Wen Xi wouldn''t be shaken by Nan Yunchuan''s sudden appearance next to her, it just felt a little annoying.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 248： Two men on set

    Chapter 248:


    In the middle of the night, Nan Yunchuan returned to the residence, and at a glance saw a dog cage at the door. The little Er had been sleeping in it, with some food and water beside him.


    He looked away coldly, even a little disgusted.


    Without entering the house, he went straight to the door and knocked.


    Waiting for several minutes, did not wait for Wen Xi to open the door.


    In the deep night, his eyes condensed at a certain point in the sky, and suddenly he laughed in a low self-deprecating manner. It was too cold in the night and a white breath was exhaled from his mouth.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, but when he thought of someone, he suddenly became softer.


    Having lived for so many years, I never missed what I wanted. Since childhood, his father''s teachings and environmental drive have made him confident that he has the ability to get everything he wants.


    Wen Xi, this is a thorn stuck in the depths of his heart, he can''t pull it out, he can only melt her slowly and become one with it.


    After a cigarette burned out, there was still only him and the dog.


    He turned back to his door, looked down at the silly Erha for two seconds, then opened the door and went in.


    Erha pityed his neck and yelled twice. Perhaps he finally realized that it was useless, so he stopped screaming, squeezed his body and lay down.


    After a few seconds, the door suddenly opened and the cage was carried in by the man.


    ...


    Wen Xi rushed to the studio early when he got up, passing an orchard on the road, full of peach trees.


    This season is the world of peach blossoms.


    The blooming flowers reminded her of what He Yan once said-send her a bunch of carved wood flowers every month.


    She opened the album and looked through the photos of him one by one, and suddenly found that the pictures of herself and him were few and pitiful-only one on her birthday.


    I thought it was nothing at the time, but now I think about it, with some regrets.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly felt the boulder that had been suppressed in her heart for the past two days slowly sinking, and a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    Recorded a small video and sent it to him.


    "Peach blossoms are blooming."


    When the video was successfully sent, the car just stopped.


    "Miss, here it is."


    Wen Xi paid to get off the car and walked in quickly.


    The main actors are halfway there, and there are three others yet.


    Two men and one woman.


    Wen Xi glanced, but did not see Xu Lian.


    I suddenly remembered seeing her crying and running into the elevator last night, presumably being late was also related to that.


    She took the time to take out her phone and glanced at the news, but there was no new news.


    She had put on makeup and had to wait by her side.


    At this moment, a staff member gave her a cup of warm flower tea and a hand warmer.


    She is a little depressed, this person does not seem to belong to her.


    Moreover, she did not ask for tea, nor did she ask for a handbag.


    Unable to help curiosity, he looked at this man twice.


    Baseball bats, black eyes, black masks, fat down jackets. After giving her the tea, he nodded lightly and then turned and walked away.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, this figure was familiar, but his eyes were black.


    She shook her head, she should think too much. He Yan is working in country Y, and it is impossible to appear here.


    Not long after, those few people hurried over.


    Xu Lian walked in with a sweet look on Nan Yunchuan''s face, unhurriedly, as if not for work, but for a date.


    Wen Xi moved his gaze lightly and concentrated on the scene for a while.


    Today¡¯s scene mainly tells that the second woman informs the trafficker leader, saying that the hostess used the opportunity to heal their wounds to poison them to death. The trafficker was furious and **** the hostess by hands and feet. Below the hostess is the deep ocean. Once she said something wrong, the trafficker would cut the rope and use her to feed the fish. Finally, the heroine used wisdom to resolve the crisis and did not fall into the sea.


    At this time, the staff had already lifted Wen Xi. After several confirmations that there was no safety hazard, he turned his head and gave the director an OK gesture.


    "Okay, all personnel exit the shooting area."


    Seeing the actors in their positions, Wen Xi looked down at the pool three meters below. The deep blue water was slightly rippling. If he didn''t look around, he would really think it was the sea.


    She took a deep breath and began to enter the state.


    From her side far away, the deputy director smiled beside Nan Yunchuan, "Ms. Xu Lian is in very good condition today. When she appeared on the boat, no one else could see the hostess. Miss Xu Lian was the most shining one. Stars, our screenwriters say that the second female is actually the most pleasing character in this show."


    Xu Lian seemed to have a reaction, turned her head back and smiled and waved.


    The deputy director immediately waved his hand in response and looked at Nan Yunchuan with a grin.


    The other party''s expression was slightly drunk, and his eyes were inquiring.


    The next second, I just listened to him asking, "Is the safety of the rope confirmed?"


    "Young Master Nan, don''t worry, Miss Xu Lian doesn''t need to hang up, there is no safety hazard."


    "I asked you to pity?" The man''s eyes were slightly sharper.


    The assistant director''s smile froze, and for a while he couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Don''t ask Xu Lian, who do you ask?


    At this time, the game scored the board and the first game started.


    Wen Xi has entered the state, talking to the boss.


    The actor who plays the boss is born for this role-long and fierce.


    Wen Xi followed him sentence by sentence, and everything went smoothly.


    At this moment, the leader was irritated by her words and shook the rope fiercely. "Fuck me again, and immediately throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Master Tiger, there is no such courage. I am so young and don¡¯t want to die. What Cheng Yu tells you is false. She knows that I have value for you, so she thinks of Fa''er to separate us and wait for you. I killed them. Who will treat your injured brothers? Once they know that they are dead soon, you are prone to civil strife. Then, it will be in trouble."


    Hearing this, the leader suddenly stopped shaking the rope, Dou Da''s eyes lowered his eyelids and carefully considered the words of the heroine.


    Everything went smoothly in the direction written in the script. Suddenly, Wen Xi noticed something was wrong.


    The other party didn''t sway the rope, but she felt that she was slowly sliding down, and she frowned with a slight feeling.


    Because most of her attention was on the role, she didn''t have the energy to think too much.


    After a minute, the director called a card. She was relieved and moved, waiting for someone to come and put her down.


    Suddenly, the sense of weightlessness fell sharply. Before she came to see what was happening, she fell heavily into the pool a few meters deep.


    There were screams, Xu Lian screamed, her face pale.


    The next second, I saw my boyfriend leaping into the pool quickly, without even taking off his clothes!


    Although it is important to save people, he is the furthest away from here, and he does not need to take action. What is he nervous about?


    Xu Lian was in a complicated mood.


    In the deep water, Wen Xi bulged his cheeks, trying to untie the rope in his hand, but it didn''t help.


    When she was about to suffocate, she saw waves of blisters popping up in the distance, and Nan Yunchuan struggled to swim towards her.


    The eyes faded away from looseness and arrogance, it was rare seriousness and anxiety, even...


    Afraid.

 Chapter 249： Are you the one who robbed me in the end?

    Chapter 249:


    She didn''t want to owe him any favors, she didn''t want to get involved with him anymore, even if she was about to lose her breath, she tried to use her own strength to untie the rope.


    A strong arm went around from behind her in front of her and helped her forward.


    With a crash, Wen Xi emerged from the water, sucking in air.


    "Thanks..." I wanted to thank the staff member when I turned around, but when I saw the familiar face, I was suffocated.


    He couldn''t say anything for a moment, just stared at the man''s anxious face, his nose was slightly sour.


    He Yan hugged her ashore, and the person next to her immediately brought the towel up.


    "Hurry up and take her to change clothes, the room is inside."


    He Yan walked over with a hug.


    In the pool, Nan Yunchuan stared at the scene closely, and the two big hands in the water pinched unwillingly.


    The dark eyes are as gloomy as a bloodthirsty demon, as if to kill all the people who oppose him in this world.


    Xu Lian on the boat saw this scene in his eyes, and bursts of acid water filled his heart.


    Although he did not admit that she was his girlfriend last night, the female companion may be the "girlfriend" in the eyes of their wealthy children.


    She''s still here, how could he be so nervous about other women?


    Too unwilling, she sent it to the sister group to complain.


    At this moment, a sister suddenly said--


    "Wen Xi is his ex-fianc¨¦e. Of course he is nervous. On their wedding day, I had a friend who went there. I heard that it was Nan Shao''s lover. The man went to make trouble, and Wen Xi dumped Nan Shao on the spot."


    Xu Lian''s face was pale, "Did Nan Shao?"


    She stared in astonishment at the man who had gone ashore, her eyes gradually becoming sore.


    "You don''t like me at all, but use me to approach her."


    ...


    In the dressing room, the staff is blowing Wen Xi''s hair.


    She didn''t drink much water, it was just frozen.


    The swimming pool is very large, far beyond the scope of the "pool", so it is impossible to put warm water.


    And this is not an underwater show, the staff did not work in the water.


    After she changed her clothes, her lips were still a little purple and she trembled slightly.


    He Yan temporarily changed into the clothes of the clothing group and just came out of the bathroom.


    "You go out first, tell the director that I''m okay, and go out after a short rest." She told the staff.


    Several staff members nodded out and closed the door.


    He Yan walked up to her, smiled slightly, resting her cheek with his cold hand, "It''s okay."


    A cold touch penetrated into his cheeks, Wen Xi held his hand, "Why did you come from?"


    He Yan grabbed her hand and sat next to him, "A few minutes earlier than you."


    No one mentioned the lunch that day, the atmosphere was too quiet.


    Wen Xi stared at his nose and didn''t look at him, he stopped talking.


    When it came to my lips, it became¡ª


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Beautiful pupils." He Yan''s eyes were full of tolerance and patience, as well as a bit of indulgence.


    As these days, he did not disturb her.


    Just want to give her time to think, be awkward, figure out, and don''t want to force her to make any reluctant decisions.


    When Wen Xi heard footsteps outside, he took his bag and took out the mask and put it on him, "I will be off until late today. Would you like to go back and rest?"


    He Yan took the mask and smiled, "I am a staff member."


    With that said, show her the work card placed next to her. It is a temporary worker''s work card.


    The crew sometimes finds a few day-time workers based on job needs.


    She was surprised, "Did you really interview?"


    He Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, "In order to penetrate the enemy."


    Wen Xi didn''t understand what he meant, nor waited for her to think clearly before someone knocked on the door to enter.


    "Ms. Wen, the cause of the accident has been found out. The rope is aging. The relevant personnel want to apologize to Mr. Wen. The director has criticized the props team. The director asks you to go out and discuss their punishment."


    Wen Xi holds the principle of being forgiving and forgiving, and has no intention of letting them go.


    After the staff went out, He Yan sighed.


    "What are you sighing?"


    He Yan deliberately said, "Maybe it''s not that the rope is aging, but you are too heavy."


    Wen Xi listened to a joke.


    She looked down at her body, "I will not eat tonight."


    He Yan suspected, "You can''t lose weight without eating."


    "You, you shut up." Wen Xi frowned.


    Seeing that she was no longer awkwardly talking to him, He Yan smiled brightly and put his arms around her.


    "That''s right, talk to me, don''t see anything outside."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and then he realized that he was referring to the "awkwardness" between the two of them these two days.


    He let go of her, "Let''s go, Teacher Wen."


    The next second, she was caught off guard and kissed her on the cheek.


    Wen Xi slowly raised his hand to touch his cheek, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    There was a warm honey in my heart.


    After dealing with this unexpected episode, the filming work continued.


    Wen Xi always felt that he had forgotten something, but when he took the next scene, he remembered how Nan Yunchuan was swimming towards her.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the place where he had been sitting before, there was no longer his figure.


    She retracted her gaze and no longer missed him.


    Turning his head, meeting Xu Lian''s eyes, the other party had already entered the scene in advance, and the jealousy in those beautiful eyes was very strong.


    During the filming, He Yan stood outside the field and looked at her from a distance, with the corners of her mouth under the mask keeping a raised arc.


    The phone vibrated and he received a message from Nan Yunchuan.


    [Come out, let''s talk. ¡¿


    A few minutes later, He Yan came to a nearby cafe.


    After seated, Nan Yunchuan stared at him and suddenly sneered.


    "Last time we sat down like this, you took the initiative to threaten me with the contract."


    A **** murderous intent was hidden in his smile, and he leaned slightly to stare at He Yan, "From that time on, you focused on Wen Xi, right?"


    He Yan looked calm and calm, "What do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say? He Jinsheng, you and my brother for more than 20 years, in the end you snatched my woman?" He gave a sharp wink.


    He Yan lifted his eyes, his eyes were like a calm lake, mysterious and deep.


    "In the past, I thought she had you in her heart, and didn''t want to disturb her. I rescued her from the fire and gave it to you, so that you would give her happiness, not pain."


    Nan Yunchuan''s angry eyes flashed slightly, and memories of more than a year ago appeared in his mind.


    When the fire broke out, he eagerly searched for the safest entrance to enter, but when he hesitated, He Yan had already rushed in and carried people out.


    Because he didn''t take any protective measures, He Yan also fainted after he rescued him.


    After that, he took both of them to the hospital.


    After Wen Xi woke up, he thought he had saved her, and he was grateful.


    He has been fond of this girl for a long time and has pursued it for a while, but he has no explanation.


    After that day, he went to see her in the hospital every day, and soon she agreed to try dating.


    He could realize that Wen Xi''s feelings for him only germinated after being together, and they were engaged in a few months.


    Therefore, he thought that their relationship had little to do with who rescued her.


    There has been no explanation.


    After silence, he sneered, his scarlet eyes locked on him, "Let her go, we can continue to be brothers."


    He Yan looked at him lightly and said, "I won''t make the same mistake a second time."

 ~： Testimonials, can be skipped

    I saw some people dissatisfied with my rebirth essay, and felt that the heroine was too weak, and I felt very angry when I read this article; I also saw some dissatisfied with my male duo, and felt that I shouldn¡¯t write it like that; some people complained about it. The rebirth essay of "Change the soup without changing the medicine", just because my article has a vicious "sister" like many rebirth articles, I gave her a low score and said that my article made her angry, so I gave it to I score.


    Book friends who have these ideas think that other people''s rebirth essays are not like this, and criticized this essay "Is this also worthy of being called rebirth essay?"


    After seeing such comments several times, I will reply to them in a unified manner.


    1. This article is about rebirth. The heroine has a gentle personality, heavy feelings, revenge, but disdain to waste a new life in hatred and scum. This is her personality. If you ask me to change the character to "Queen of Revenge", then this role will collapse.


    2. The rebirth article I think is not \''Rebirth=invincible''. Rebirth only has an "foresight" ability than others, but it does not control all the elements of change, so it is impossible to be very powerful once reborn. This article sets the heroine Grow in the thorns and gradually become stronger instead of killing all the villains as soon as you rebirth.


    3. On the issue of strong villains in this article. I believe that if the villain is not strong, he will not be able to play the protagonist to death in his previous life. Assuming that the villain is mentally retarded, it proves that the heroine is even more retarded (Is it not mentally retarded to be played with the whole life by a mentally retarded person?)


    4. This article is a warm and sweet love style, no cheats, no cheats, no cheats, book friends who dislike not can move to other happy books.


    5. Give you a pen if you dislike someone who has a vicious sister. You can make innovations. Remember to tell me the name of the literary. I will definitely join in.


    6. Regarding the question of "should not write like this" for the second male. The second man set in this article is a set of domineering president with a flower heart. Although he is a flower heart, he must be good enough. Otherwise, why does the heroine fall in love with him in the previous life? Why is he in charge of the entire group?


    I love every character in the text because they have a meaning. They may not be the protagonist, but this does not prevent them from being excellent.


    7. No one is perfect. Every character with flesh and blood has shortcomings and advantages. I may not be able to write well, but my habit of creating roles is to write down the advantages and disadvantages, and only want to look at the advantages and disadvantages. Readers, I''m sorry, I can''t meet your needs.


    8. People who are dissatisfied with the article should be merciful, don''t have to scold so badly, and accumulate some virtue for themselves. I read some comments and made me feel as if I bullied you, so speechless.


    (The above reply is for some readers who have questions, other readers can ignore it.)


    PS: This chapter is free of charge for less than one thousand words.

 Chapter 250： Heartbeat

    Chapter 250:


    Approaching the evening, Wen Xi ended the day''s work unexpectedly early.


    He Yan sent her the specific location an hour ago and asked her to go there when it was over.


    As soon as she picked up her bag and walked out, someone pushed the door in. She leaned aside, but she still had a physical collision with Xu Lian who came in. Her shoulder slammed into the opponent''s shoulder, which didn¡¯t hurt. It''s just a bit numb.


    Xu Lian looked back at her faintly, then turned his head and walked straight forward without making a sound.


    Wen Xi narrowed her eyebrows slightly, is she thinking too much?


    Why do you feel that Xu Lian''s eyes are full of resentment when she sees her?


    Thinking that He Yan was still waiting outside, she didn''t think too much, and walked out quickly.


    After a day of filming, I croaked hungry, and several pictures of delicious food popped up in my head.


    Fish head soup, roast chicken and goose, pop cakes, everything is delicious.


    Thinking about it, his legs also accelerated, and within two minutes he saw a royal blue Rambo parked on the side of the road.


    This car has been parked in the parking space of the community, and usually only used when he comes back.


    Wen Xi opened the door and said in the first sentence, "There is a vegetable market near here, let''s go shopping."


    While speaking, she had already fastened her seat belt, but did not hear He Yan''s response.


    Turning to see, the man closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, his chest slowly rising and falling, his breathing was steady and even, he seemed to be asleep.


    Wen Xi swallowed the words to his mouth and sat quietly without calling him.


    The doctor''s work is busy. He must have sacrificed his rest time when he suddenly appeared here today.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi couldn''t help but feel distressed for him, and naturally chose the aggrieved belly.


    In the quiet atmosphere, she suddenly remembered that she thought of regret when she looked at the photo album this morning-there are very few photos taken with He Yan.


    He took out his mobile phone and clicked into the self-portrait mode, quietly, approached him, smiled at the camera, and took the moment.


    After taking several pictures, she put down the phone and turned her head inadvertently, her eyes fixed on the handsome face of the man, slightly startled.


    There was a gap between the way he fell asleep and when he woke up. The eyelids covered not only the charming eyes, but also the ability to infect everything around him.


    She was often affected by the look in his eyes, sometimes nervous, sometimes flustered, and sometimes at ease.


    When these eyes closed, she suddenly felt a sense of excitement that "the monkey without a tiger in the mountains is the king".


    It was tiny, but it slowly penetrated into the bone marrow, stimulating her to approach him unscrupulously and look at everything about him.


    She put her finger gently on his forehead and slowly slid it down, passing through the stretched eyebrows and the high bridge of the nose, like a paintbrush depicting the outline of a handsome profile face, shallow breathing fell on her fingers On, itchy, she couldn''t help but hooked her mouth.


    A thin beam of street lamp light got into the car and became the only light source. Part of it passed through his lips, illuminating his skin like porcelain muscle.


    The dimness increased her courage, and her fingers slowly went down, and her fingertips accidentally pressed against his thin lips.


    Her fingers shrunk slightly, but did not retract, but lightly pressed on her head.


    A scene of a kiss suddenly appeared in his mind, and his fingers suddenly bounced like an electric shock, just retracted, and his wrist was held by the man''s hand.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on her back. She raised her eyes and saw that the man''s sleepy eyes were watching her with a slight smile.


    "What are you afraid of?" His voice was still hoarse.


    Wen Xi turned away and shook his head stiffly, "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid, why did you tremble suddenly?"


    Wen Xi looked at the hand he was holding, shaking slightly.


    The heart beats too intensely, and it''s tension to blame.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just a bit cold."


    Hearing this, the man adjusted his posture a little, and took her hand into his clothes.


    Wen Xi didn''t look at it, thinking it was inserted into his pocket, but when he moved it manually, he immediately hit a hard abdominal muscle.


    Her hand shrank, and the man pressed it to her stomach, "Nuan Nuan will not be cold anymore."


    The temperature continued to enter her body from the palm of her hand. At this moment, she felt overheated and her cheeks continued to emit heat.


    He Yan touched her straight black hair with the other hand, and asked gently, "After transferring, do you remember what you learned in medical school?"


    Wen Xi stared at the road swept by the cold wind outside the car window and slowly nodded.


    He Yan quietly cocked his mouth and asked, "Where is the stomach?"


    Wen Xi''s hand covering his stomach moved his fingers and pointed to his left side.


    "Where is the kidney?"


    Wen Xi moved his hand to point out the positions of the two kidneys on both sides.


    He smiled deeper in his eyes and continued to ask questions.


    Wen Xi truthfully pointed out the location of the internal organs.


    The palm ran over his skin, sliding silently.


    Without a second of hesitation or hesitation, the exact location can be pointed out every time.


    He nodded, satisfied, and looked at her, "The last question, the position of the heart."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and finally realized that there was something wrong with this "temporary exam".


    The hand came out of his clothes, "Left."


    In panic, the back of his hand touched his belt, and his heartbeat was inexplicably panicked.


    He Yan laughed lowly, "Blushing."


    Wen Xi clutched his cheek, "I don''t have one."


    Denial is denial, but didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    "I blush at this level, what can I do in the future?" The male voice hummed a little, and sighed slightly.


    Wen Xi''s face suddenly became hotter, and he muttered, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Which?"


    "So"


    The man took his lips, stretched out his hand, hooked her into his arms, and pressed her to his chest.


    "There is no pure-hearted man in the world. The reason why they are misunderstood by those around them is because they have not yet met the love in their hearts."


    Wen Xi listened to his healthy and powerful heartbeat, and his heart moved with it.


    At this time, he bowed his head, locked her eyes and said softly, "Once you encounter it, the instinct that has been blocked for many years will be released uncontrollably. He wants to let the other party know herself better, so that she can enter her own world quickly and merge with him. One."


    His eyes gradually became affectionate, seeming to have magical powers, and slowly sucked Wen Xi into his world, slowly sinking.


    The shadows of the two people''s profile gradually approached, as if they were touching.


    But at that crucial moment, an untimely croak came from Wen Xi''s belly.


    She was embarrassed, and lowered her head.


    He Yan squinted and smiled, touching her head, "Sit down, let''s go to dinner."


    Wen Xi hurriedly sat upright, stroking his left position with his hand, and secretly pressed it tightly to keep it from jumping so fast.


    "What to eat?"


    Wen Xi''s mind was in a mess, like a paste, and he blurted out a "paste".


    "What?" He Yan twisted his eyebrows slightly and smiled.


    Wen Xi hurriedly changed his words, "Anything is fine, anyway you know what I like to eat."


    One sentence that came out of the mouth was entirely because he guessed her preferences in country Y.


    Now I take the initiative to speak out, but there is an illusion of "narcissism".


    He Yan nodded, "This is true."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 251： You are my frequent visitor

    Chapter 251:


    Instead of going to the vegetable market, they went to a private restaurant and ordered a table of dishes.


    In the private room that He Yan specifically requested, you can see the bright and moving night view outside the window, and avoid some troubles.


    After all, she is also a passionate artist now, and there are more places to pay attention to than ordinary people.


    When the steaming food was on the table, Liang Yisheng¡¯s hot water was poking out against the lid of the pot.


    I saw this scene as soon as I entered the kitchen, and hurriedly ran over to turn off the natural gas, but accidentally scalded my hands, and turned to shower under the faucet.


    This was relieved.


    After coming back from country Y, she had nothing to do. She occasionally participated in some activities that lasted several hours and had no other work.


    Originally, she expected that in addition to recording the show, she would also consider filming when she saw a good script, but what Mugane said before was not a suggestion, but a notice¡ª


    All the scripts that came to her have been rejected by the agent, saying that she would not film in the first half of the year.


    People who have long been used to being busy suddenly become idle, and boredom becomes the worst enemy.


    On this day, she has been lying in this apartment for a whole day, either watching a drama or reading a book.


    Although I had a lot of time to sleep, I couldn''t fall asleep because my biological clock had already been set.


    So, at five o''clock in the afternoon, she found something to spend her time-cooking.


    After studying the recipe for half an hour, she began to learn to cook.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t have talent, and the two dishes I have been busy with for a long time are not appetizing. It is not unpalatable, but it is definitely not tasty.


    No way, she finally chose instant noodles.


    When the water was ready, she opened the cabinet to find instant noodles, empty.


    "What''s the matter, when I left last time there were three packs, who had eaten it?" she muttered, she suddenly remembered that the agent had come to live for a few days some time ago.


    She must have eaten it.


    No way, she can only go downstairs to buy.


    Just after she went out with her wallet, the mobile phone left at home suddenly rang.


    Caller-Kanai.


    The phone rang for a long time and was finally hung up by the system.


    Five minutes later, Mugane called again, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng was shopping for food in the supermarket. In addition to instant noodles, he also chose a lot of things.


    She hasn''t eaten presumptuously for a long time, so take advantage of this time to enjoy it.


    Ten minutes later, she walked out of the supermarket with two bags of things with little effort.


    A man wearing a backpack and dressed up as a mountain climber entered the elevator with her.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t move when he saw that he pressed the same floor as her.


    The man turned around and asked her enthusiastically, "What floor?"


    "Same." Liang Yisheng smiled slightly.


    "It''s the same, it''s a coincidence. I''m a new one, just call me Mu Quan."


    "Liang Yisheng." Thinking of being a neighbor, she was not too cold.


    Mu Quan smiled, "I know you, celebrity."


    When the words fell, her eyes suddenly fell on her hands, and she suddenly stretched out her hands, "I''ll help you hold it, it looks very heavy."


    "No thanks."


    While speaking, the elevator also opened.


    The two walked out of the elevator and entered their houses.


    Liang Yisheng put down his things and took out the instant noodles into the kitchen to cook, without looking at the phone.


    As soon as the instant noodles were brought out, the doorbell rang.


    She put down the instant noodles and went to open the door, and saw Mu Quan standing at the door holding something.


    "Hello, this is a gift, please take care of it in the future."


    His smile was friendly and warm, and it was impossible to refuse.


    Liang Yisheng accepted his kind intentions.


    Mu Quan sniffed suddenly, "Are you going to eat instant noodles?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the steaming instant noodles on the table, "Uh, I just want to eat."


    Mu Quan smiled suddenly, "I can''t cook, right? I''ve watched a variety show. The actress in it is usually too busy to cook."


    Liang Yisheng was a strong person in his bones, and his desire to win was suddenly inspired by him.


    "Um, I can actually do it, but I''m tired of it."


    Mu Quan put his hands in his pockets, under his middle black hair, a skeptical smile appeared on his brows, "Is it the two?"


    "Mind if I go in and try it?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, not knowing whether to refuse or agree.


    She doesn''t understand this new neighbor at all, what if she "leads the wolf into the house"?


    Mu Quan seemed to see her concerns and smiled, "Don''t worry, I am a chef, so I am very interested in food, but since you don''t want to, just forget it."


    Liang Yisheng took a bold bet and let him in.


    Mu Quan is a self-acquaintance, and he tells his story endlessly as soon as he enters the door.


    Home is in Kyoto, because I love cooking, I gave up on inheriting the family business and opened a western restaurant alone.


    "My shop is near this community, you should have seen it, "FallinLove"."


    Liang Yisheng has lived here for several years and naturally knows the surrounding facilities. The restaurant he said she often orders food there. Basically every dish has been ordered and the taste is very good.


    Unexpectedly, he was the manager and chef there.


    "Before, I lived on the opposite side, here, right there. I moved here because it was too noisy because of renovations next to it these two days.


    He smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet a regular customer in the store."


    Liang Yisheng slightly let go of the guard in his heart. They probably have known each other like this.


    At least, she has eaten his cooking many times.


    Mu Quan took a bite of her cooking, his expression elusive.


    A reluctant smile suddenly appeared, "I have ingredients over there, but the cooking utensils haven''t arrived yet. Can you make a meal with your pot?"


    Liang Yisheng agreed, and he also had selfish intentions-to learn the chef''s craft.


    Mu Quan returned to the next door to get the ingredients and cut vegetables.


    Liang Yisheng sat at the small bar, fixedly watching him in the kitchen, his eyes were serious, and he secretly wrote down every detail.


    "If I remember correctly, steak likes half-ripe, mushroom soup is light, and I like soft-boiled eggs.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, he really understood.


    "As a chef, you should remember the preferences of every regular customer by heart."


    Mu Quan cooked the dishes skillfully, and did not forget to answer her, "Not really, I am not the only chef in the shop, I am the chef, and only cook a few dishes."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes rolled around. Then the food she ordered before was so good, he did it all?


    Naixiang made her unable to think anymore, and she looked straight into the pot.


    It would be good if he could learn some fur in his cooking skills.


    I turned around and looked at the instant noodles I just made.


    In less than twenty minutes, a few top-quality dishes were freshly baked, and Liang Yisheng stunned slightly.


    Mu Quan put them on the table and stood by, "If the guests eat well, they can help with the promotion."


    His tone was half joking, with a smile in his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng washed his hands and walked over, "I''ll talk about it after you taste it."


    Mu Quan stood by and watched expectantly as she cut the steak and brought it to his mouth.


    About to be put in the mouth, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "It seems there are still guests." Mu Quan said.


    He turned and walked to the door, "I''m going to drive, you don''t need to get up."


    Liang Yisheng put down his knife and fork and got up and walked over.


    As soon as the door opened, the man who came with a chill stood at the door, his amber eyes shrinking slightly the second he saw Mu Quan.


    His eyes darkened.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 252： Its really hard to like you

    Chapter 252:


    "Who is it?" Liang Yisheng said as he walked over.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Mugane''s slightly gloomy face.


    His face changed, and he twisted unexpectedly.


    She hasn''t seen him since she came back.


    After a few days of calming down, the grievances against him in my heart are not so great.


    Because she likes it too much, she always forgets the facts.


    The fact is that he doesn''t like her, and he has already said that this is a contract marriage, so he is not obliged to understand her preferences.


    It is normal not to understand.


    But she lost herself in this matter. In the end, she didn''t know whether she was angry with him or herself.


    "You are...Miss Liang''s husband."


    Mu Quan''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Mr. Mu."


    "Ok?"


    "what''s up?"


    Two men said at the same time.


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, only then did he realize that the two had the same last name.


    She reflected for two seconds and looked at Mu Quan, "I have something wrong, I will entertain you next time, thank you for your meal."


    Mu Quan said, "What are you grateful for? You are the biggest thanks to me for eating well."


    As a chef, the most enjoyable thing is that the food he makes is liked by people. Liang Yisheng understands his mood very well, and said, "It is delicious, and the taste is just right for my appetite."


    As soon as these words fell, Mu Jianai, who had been standing at the door, sank again.


    Mu Quan greeted Mu Jianai, then went out, opened the door next door, and walked in.


    Discovering that the two of them are neighbors, Mu Jianai''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    After Mu Quan left, Liang Yisheng felt that the family was quiet and dying.


    She gave way, "Come in."


    Mujianai walked in, his face didn''t improve at all.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know what was wrong with him, his breathing became cautious.


    Seeing the food on the table, Mu Jianai said, "The neighbor relationship is so good that I can join the table for dinner?


    "


    With a mouthful of gunpowder, Liang Yisheng was depressed. No matter how much he likes this person, sometimes he will be driven crazy by his inexplicable emotions.


    "He doesn''t have any cooking utensils..."


    "It''s your responsibility to have no cooking utensils?" His sharp eyes stared at her, his low voice gritted a few depressive words, "You are such a good neighbor."


    Although he didn''t scold anyone, Liang Yisheng heard the sarcasm inside.


    She was in a bad mood, turned her head, walked to the table and sat down, lowered her head and ate the food in silence.


    "If you haven''t eaten you can sit down together."


    The man''s eyes darkened, his eyes swept over the dishes, and he suddenly remembered what Liang Yisheng said to the man just now-"The taste is very good to my appetite".


    "He knows you well."


    Liang Yisheng paused, lowered his eyes, and made a faint "um" sound.


    "I know my taste very well."


    The man looked at the kitchen, thought of the two phone calls he couldn''t get through, and thought that something happened before he rushed over. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "This is your private life."


    Liang Yisheng raised his head suddenly, not understanding what he meant.


    Mugane¡¯s cold face suddenly provokes a sneer arc, ¡°I have no interest in your private life, and don¡¯t blame me for not knowing you next time. We are not a real couple.¡±


    These words ignited Liang Yisheng''s anger, stood up, enduring the tearing pain in his heart, and asked him, "You came to tell me this?"


    The man looked at her sad face, walked over, staring at her ruthlessly, "Since facing me so painful, why not divorce?"


    Liang Yisheng''s face turned pale, and his sadness surged up like a tide.


    She knew they would divorce, but she didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    As expected, it came from his mouth.


    Tears suddenly fell, and she turned her face, her lips moving, she couldn''t say what was in her heart.


    She wanted to say casually, "Just leave."


    But how can it not be worth the hard part in my heart.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to regret what he had just said.


    But he said, "Think about it."


    He turned to leave and went out the door.


    "Mugana!"


    The woman''s cry caused the man to stop, his back facing her.


    Liang Yisheng walked up to him quickly, with a bitter momentum and red eyes, "You said this marriage started, so it''s up to me to end it. You can''t hurt me as I like you because I like you!"


    Unsatisfactory tears fell silently, dripping her face.


    The man lowered his eyes slowly, watching her weeping, and the place in his heart that had been empty for many years suddenly felt full of pain.


    It''s just that he still looks gloomy and ruthless.


    Liang Yisheng stubbornly wiped away his tears and sniffed, "You said that you don¡¯t care about my personal affairs, but you accompany me to my house. Regardless of my personal affairs, you ask the agent to withdraw all my half-year work. Don¡¯t you think Are you too much?"


    The accumulated grievance broke out at this moment, and she sobbed, "It''s really hard to like you. If you can choose, I would rather never love..."


    All the words ended when the man lowered his head and sealed her lips.


    Liang Yisheng''s wide-open eyes filled with shock and confusion, as rigid as a wooden person.


    After a few seconds, the man straightened up and said a few words in a low voice: "It''s too noisy."


    He turned and walked to the window to smoke without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a long time, then slowly raised his hand and touched his lips. There was an aura that belonged to him on the top.


    How could he... suddenly...


    Tears stuck in the eye sockets, and they were all broken down by astonishment.


    He made a phone call suddenly, and several dish names appeared in his words.


    Liang Yisheng heard that the names of the dishes were all her hometown dishes.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she suddenly understood something.


    He should be jealous.


    Or possessiveness is at work.


    In name, she is his wife.


    She stood there dry, suddenly at a loss.


    Finally, he went to the bathroom to relax.


    I washed my face and stayed for about five minutes before going out.


    Mujianai still stood by the window smoking a cigarette, with her back facing her.


    She walked to the dining table and looked at a few exquisite dishes, reluctant to waste it.


    Finally, get the plastic wrap to seal it and put it in the refrigerator.


    No one spoke for the next half an hour.


    She sat quietly in front of the TV, and occasionally glanced at him.


    The cigarette in his hand changed one after another.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    Those who come in are his special assistants.


    "Mr. Mu, I bought everything as you ordered." The special assistant put the dishes on the table.


    After setting it up, he rushed to Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng, "Mr. Mu, Madam, I''m leaving now, please take your time."


    "Hold on." Mu Jianai said suddenly.


    The special assistant came back immediately, listening to the man coldly, "Take the garbage out of the refrigerator and throw it away."


    "The garbage in the refrigerator?" The special assistant is suspicious, Mr. Mu''s refrigerator is filled with garbage?


    It''s too embarrassing!


    "Didn''t you hear?" The man glanced at him with cold eyes.


    The special assistant nodded immediately, opened the refrigerator and dumped all the vegetables in the trash bag, cleaned it up, and threw it away.


    Liang Yisheng, who witnessed all this, felt complicated.


    --(small theater)--


    Agent Liang Yisheng knocked on the door to enter.


    "Mr Mu, you are looking for me."


    Suddenly being handed over, the agent is worried, is there something serious?


    Before this, President Mu hadn''t been looking for her in such a hurry!


    The man sitting at the desk said solemnly, "Write down her likes and dislikes."


    "Huh? What does Mr. Mu mean?"


    The man raised his indifferent eyes, "Should I take you to the ear department?"


    The agent was horrified, and instantly understood, "I will write right away!"

 Chapter 253： I live here tonight

    Chapter 253:


    The four dishes and one soup on the dinner table are steaming with fragrant heat, attracting people''s tongue and body fluid.


    However, seeing that Liang Yisheng didn''t move, he didn''t move either.


    This situation is awkward.


    After a while, Mujianai wiped out the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can and walked to the dining table.


    "Come over for dinner."


    A cold sentence, like the weather outside.


    Liang Yisheng was unhappy at first, but listening to this tone at the moment gave her the illusion that she was deliberately begging him to order a meal, and her heart was aggrieved.


    Her back seemed to be with the couch head, "I''m not hungry, you can eat first."


    A faint sentence, it seems that there is no personal feelings.


    She picked up the remote control next to her and turned on the TV. Coincidentally, the TV station happened to be broadcasting her drama.


    Still a passionate scene.


    This drama uses her original soundtrack, and the content at this time is that the heroine accuses the hero of his bad temper¡ª¡ª


    "I am a free person, not your exclusive property. I also have emotions and tempers. It is impossible to accommodate your mood 24 hours a day. If you want a smiley face, I will give you a smiley face. If you want to be clean, I will be driven out of the room. Are you still living in the feudal age when men are superior to women?"


    "Shixiu, I found that I was really tired. Your parents, your sister, and you have all put too much pressure on me. I don¡¯t know how long I can last in this marriage. I marry you because I love you, but now I find that this love has become vulnerable, and you have gradually become less beautiful than I thought before. I am really tired, so tired."


    The sharp voice combined with the tone, inexplicably shouted her unhappy.


    This role is simply her now.


    When I first played this role, I never imagined that one day there would be this kind of "pointing and cursing".


    She put down the remote control without turntable.


    The next second, she heard footsteps approaching from the direction of the dining table, and within a few seconds, a dark shadow enveloped her.


    She still didn''t look up, staring straight at the TV show.


    "Need me to say it again?"


    Still in the same tone, Liang Yisheng frowned, his face calm and silent.


    The man bent over and took the remote control to turn off the TV, "watch it after eating."


    Completely imperative, no gentleness can be heard.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak.


    "Liang Yisheng, you are a 25-year-old adult, and this kind of **** is no longer suitable for you."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes tightened, his face tense, but still did not say a word.


    Staring at the black TV screen, I didn''t say a word.


    Thinking of the "divorce" he had just said so easily, the anger in my heart was like being doused with barrels of gasoline, and the ground burned more vigorously and lasted for a long time.


    Mu Jianai stopped talking, and moved the trash can under the dining table, and began to pour the vegetables in.


    Liang Yisheng''s pupils shrank, "What do you want to do!"


    She hurried over and rescued a tempting plate of fried pork with chili from his hand, "Say I''m capricious and naive, how about you? People who are almost 27 years old, take food to exhale?"


    Mujianai''s indifferent face did not fluctuate, did not say anything, and continued to pick up another plate to fall.


    "I eat, can''t I eat it!" Liang Yisheng roared.


    The man then let go of the plate of baked shrimp with cheese, and opened the position next to him.


    Liang Yisheng sat down unwillingly with a strained face of anger.


    He took a seat next to her, unpacked the chopsticks, and handed the chopsticks to her.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t use it after taking it, and directly picked up a shrimp to eat.


    She didn''t have this habit before, but now she is doing this entirely to compete with him.


    A silent and depressing meal lasted more than ten minutes and finally ended with Liang Yisheng''s sentence "I''m full".


    When she got up and left, the man suddenly spoke--


    "Move out here tomorrow, I will buy you a new house and live there."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly disliked this feeling.


    He sighed and said gravely, "Since I said not to interfere in my private life, I will carry it through to the end."


    She stopped listening to him, and walked back into the room.


    After closing the door, she closed her eyes and took a good sigh of relief, feeling more complicated than before.


    She used to expect him to interfere in her private life so much, but now that it has become like this, she feels unhappy.


    Maybe it''s different from what you imagined, so that''s why.


    After sitting in the room for a quarter of an hour, she guessed that he should go, so she opened the door and went out to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, the figure in front of him screamed on the spot.


    Mujiane frowned slightly at her scream, is he so scary?


    "Why haven''t you returned?" she asked.


    "Why should I go back?" He asked blankly.


    Several question marks appeared on Liang Yisheng''s forehead.


    why?


    She didn''t know, she was just habitual thinking, thinking that he would definitely leave, and he would leave quietly.


    "Mom knows that we are together tonight and will come over tomorrow."


    "So, you want to live here tonight?"


    "not welcome?"


    Liang Yisheng looked down, unable to tell what his mood was.


    Probably, half happy and half sad.


    The joy is that the person he likes is finally getting closer and closer to him, and the sadness is that she has a feeling of "getting this kind of result is to make trouble by herself", which is not what he wants.


    The unwilling things will not last long.


    "I have two rooms in my house. You can sleep in the guest room."


    She walked past him towards the guest room.


    The man grabbed his wrist before he took two steps.


    "Just live in this room."


    Liang Yisheng turned around and glanced at his romantic bedroom. He suddenly remembered the huge photos on the bedside table and the wall, and suddenly took his arm, "No!"


    Mujianai paused and looked down at her panicked face.


    "Have a secret?"


    "No!" Liang Yisheng shook his head.


    Then he walked around behind him and pushed him out, "The guest room has been cleaned, it''s quiet."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes condensed, "Someone lived in a guest room before?"


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback for a moment, "Um... my agent... sometimes lives here..."


    Before Caton had finished speaking, the man suddenly strode into her bedroom.


    "Wait!"


    Liang Yisheng hugged him directly, preventing him from taking another step inside.


    The nervousness stimulated the heartbeat pounding pounding, fast and intense.


    Her face was pressed against his chest, and the panic in her heart was suddenly and slowly swallowed by this intimate hug, his breath filled all her consciousness, leading the atmosphere to slowly turn into powder.


    Liang Yisheng slowly closed his eyes and tightened his arms unconsciously.


    At this moment, the love rooted in her heart dominates, making her temporarily forget all the unhappiness, just want time to stay at this moment, and it will be better for a longer time.


    After a while, the man said in a deep voice, "I won''t go in."


    She opened her eyelids, suddenly realizing that she was fascinated by his embrace, and frowned in annoyance.


    Release him and point out, "The guest room is over there."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 254： Family cook

    Chapter 254:


    When Mujianai entered the guest room, Liang Yisheng ran back into the bedroom in small steps and quickly put all the photo albums beside the bed into the drawer.


    On the wall directly opposite the bed is a poster of several meters long, showing their wedding photos.


    Wedding photos that were slightly processed by her.


    She couldn''t let him see these things at this time.


    Fortunately, with this point in mind when designing it, a hand-controlled one was specially made.


    After she rolled up the poster, she was completely relieved.


    At the same time, Wen Xi was lying on the bed, staring at He Yan''s message--


    [Get on the plane, go to bed early, good night. ¡¿


    After dinner, he sent her back and went directly to the airport.


    [Wen Xi: Good night. ¡¿


    Putting down the phone, she rolled over and got out of bed to pour a glass of water.


    When I walked to the living room, I suddenly found a package on the table.


    "When were you here?"


    She opened it suspiciously, and saw a bunch of woodcarved peach blossoms lying there quietly. At that glance, she was pleasantly surprised, and she really felt that it was better than the peach blossoms in the peach garden she saw in the morning.


    He said that he would send her a bunch of flowers every month, and he really remembered.


    A card was placed underneath, with a few numbers on it--


    [People are more beautiful than peach blossoms. ¡¿


    She carefully placed it in the most conspicuous position and used the best photo as the desktop.


    The filming of the next day started very early. She got up at four o''clock and rushed to the studio in the dim night.


    Compared to her busyness, Liang Yisheng was still lying on the bed, dreaming comfortably.


    The picture in the dream changed again and again, and the final theme was mountain climbing.


    After going over the mountains for a day, I was so hungry that my chest was pressed against my back. At this moment, she suddenly smelled the scent of rice, which attracted her to keep walking forward, but she couldn''t find the place where the delicacy came out.


    Finally, I found a chicken leg that fell on the ground. When I picked it up, it smelled great, but it was dirty and inedible.


    The hunger aggravated, she walked forward, looking for food to fill her stomach, just like that, faintly opened her eyelids.


    She looked at the furnishings of the room with sleepy eyes for a while, and then she remembered that this was her room, and gradually woke up from her dream.


    However, the scent really floated from the tip of her nose, not like in a dream. She sat up and sniffed vigorously. It was indeed floating from the door, and she turned over and got out of bed.


    Considering that Mugane was still here, she didn''t open the door right away, but stuck to the door panel and listened carefully for a while.


    Hearing footsteps and even slight conversations, she couldn''t help but wonder, isn''t this house the only two of them? Why is there still conversation?


    This time, she pressed her ears tightly to the door panel and listened carefully, and there was indeed a conversation.


    Suddenly someone knocked on her door, shaking her shoulders in fright, and sweating all over.


    Obviously he is in his own home, but he has the illusion of a guilty conscience.


    "Boom boom boom." The people outside knocked again, but didn''t speak.


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while before opening the door.


    Surprisingly, she did not see anyone.


    "Here, you look down."


    A childish voice came from her feet. She looked down and saw a small pink glutinous rice dumpling staring at her with big eyes, blinking, bright and naive.


    She was startled. How could there be such a beautiful child in her family and when did she come in? There is no such child in the neighbor''s house next door.


    Xiao Nuomi Dumpling blinked, tugged at her clothes, and asked, "Aunty, why are you up so late? It''s already half past eight."


    Liang Yisheng is in a daze, thinking about whether this is a dream or reality. If it is reality, where did this child come from?


    She quietly grabbed her arm, which hurt a bit, and confirmed that it was not in a dream, so she squatted down and asked the little girl, "What is your name? Why is it in my house?"


    The little girl tilted her head, "I came with grandma."


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    In an instant, she understood that the grandmother in the little girl''s mouth must be referring to Mrs. Mu, because last night Mujianai said that his mother would come this morning.


    After reacting, she immediately closed the door and hurried to change clothes.


    When she got dressed and went out, the little girl was no longer there. She was about to wash up, and she saw Madam Mu sitting on the sofa holding the little girl, laughing, seemingly telling a joke to the little girl.


    When she saw her appear, Madam Mu stood up with a smile, "Why don''t you sleep more, it''s still early."


    Liang Yisheng was apprehensive, bowed slightly, and said, "Mom, sorry, I didn''t know if you came here so early, the house is a bit messy."


    Madam Mu showed an easy-going smile, "What''s the mess, the family has to look like this, this is the way to be human, otherwise, it will be cold and I don''t want to live in it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked over from Liang Yisheng and said, "By the way, you come with me."


    Liang Yisheng followed her towards the kitchen, the smell of the rice was tangy, but she was taken aback in the next second.


    At a glance, he saw Mujianai standing in the kitchen holding a spatula, cooking with his back to them.


    Liang Yisheng''s lips opened into small round shapes, and he couldn''t express his astonishment. How could a man like Mujianai be a cook in the kitchen?


    Madam Mu chuckled softly, "After marrying you, Kanai has become more and more humane. It''s not as cold as before, and I feel relieved."


    "Mom... Is this what he wants to cook? Or..."


    Madam Mu smiled, "I taught him, and he has never touched these things. How can I understand it? I didn''t teach him to let him burn the kitchen sooner or later."


    Although complaining about her son, Madam Mu showed a very satisfied look in her eyes.


    Hearing the voices of the two of them, the people inside turned around and took a look at this side, but their faint eyes were different from before.


    "Son, how long will it take?"


    Mu Jianai retracted his gaze on Liang Yisheng and said flatly, "One minute."


    "That''s fine, let''s go and wait first, you have worked hard." Madam Mu smiled and pulled Liang Yisheng to the dining table.


    As soon as she sat down, Madam Mu asked her, "Have you encountered any problems after being married for so long?"


    The immediate question surprised Liang Yisheng.


    In the end she chose to lie and shook her head.


    Madam Mu didn''t believe it, and said softly, "I still know my son. He is bored. However, although he is cold on the surface, he is hot in his heart.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to express feelings. He¡¯s been like this since he was a child. He was always worried that he would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Now that he is married, I am relieved, but I still feel uneasy. , Did he make you uncomfortable? "


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 255： Lose to a little girl

    Chapter 255:


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng actually wanted to blurt out "a lot of yes".


    But she didn''t have the urge, and finally chose to shake her head, "Don''t worry, we live a very happy life, there are no major problems, you don''t need to worry."


    She thought that no matter how many problems she had, she should solve them by herself and shouldn''t let her elders intervene. Besides, she didn''t think that after Madam Mu intervened, Mu Jianai would change.


    Mrs. Mu will be suspicious, "It''s fine if there is no problem, but if there is something he makes you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me, and my mother will decide for you."


    Liang Yisheng felt Mrs. Mu''s care and warmth, and was touched. She nodded, "Thank you Mom."


    "What do the family say thank you? By the way, there is one more important thing for me today."


    After speaking, Madam Mu leaned close to Liang Yisheng''s ear and said a few words quietly.


    Liang Yisheng''s face turned red quietly.


    Madam Mu smiled happily, and whispered, "Hurry up, hurry up."


    At this moment Mugane came out of the kitchen with breakfast.


    Liang Yisheng looked at her dress, it was obviously a very ordinary apron, but he had a feeling of wearing a big name.


    What Madam Mu had just said suddenly sounded in her ears. Her gaze couldn''t help but glance at a place in Mugana, her mind appeared very vividly, and she immediately left her sight, feeling the rosyness on her cheeks strengthened. Some.


    "If you two are okay today, you can take Yoona for me. Mom made an appointment with a few old friends to go shopping. It is a bit inconvenient to bring the children. Moreover, you two can also take this opportunity to preview. It¡¯s also good to have children."


    As soon as these words fell, Yoona said with a smile, "I am willing to stay here for a day. I want to play with my uncle and aunt."


    After speaking, he turned to ask Liang Yisheng, "Auntie, would you like to take me one day?"


    Liang Yisheng was on the verge of being choked. When Xiao Nuomi Dumpling asked, she hurriedly looked at Mu Jianai.


    "Not busy," Mujianai said.


    The matter was finalized in two simple words. Not long after, Mrs. Mu left, leaving the three of them in the family.


    Immediately after eating breakfast, Liang Yisheng took the initiative to pack the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen to wash the dishes, letting Mujianai stay with the children outside.


    She glanced outside quietly and found that the atmosphere outside was strange.


    Two people, one large and one small, were sitting on both ends of the sofa. Mujianai did not take the initiative to take care of the children, but watched the news quietly and intently. On the other side, the tender little glutinous rice dumpling was looking at him with a very curious look.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly thought that in the future, if he and Mugane really had a baby, would it be like this?


    Thinking a little far away, she shook her head and patted her face to make herself sober.


    After washing the dishes, she cut some fruits and put them in front of the little girl, "Eat fruits."


    The little girl didn''t pay attention to her, but kept the same posture as before-looking up at Mugane''s profile, looking very seriously, even some saliva came out of the corner of her mouth.


    Liang Yisheng went to find some books for fear of the child being bored, and wanted to tell her to read story books for her.


    After searching for a long time and not finding it, I found two stories from the phone and told her, "Yoona, I''ll tell you a story and sit by my side."


    The little girl glanced at him without speaking, then suddenly stood up and walked towards Mugane, bending down and lowered her head to make a mouthful on Mugane''s face.


    The loud sound not only surprised Liang Yisheng, but Mu Jianai himself also appeared surprised.


    The little girl looked at her with a smile and said, "Uncle is so handsome. When I grow up, I must marry a handsome man like his uncle."


    Liang Yisheng told herself that this is only a three-year-old child, don''t care about her, but why is it sour in her heart?


    Mu Jianai picked out a faint smile, and said to the small glutinous rice dumpling, "Would you like to eat fruit?"


    "As long as it''s fed by my uncle, I like it."


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yisheng silently exited the interface of fairy tales.


    Does such a clever little girl still need to read fairy tales?


    At this moment, the little girl turned her head and said to her, "Auntie, fairy tales are false, and reality cannot be so beautiful. I don''t believe it anymore. Why do you still believe it?"


    The arc of Mugane''s smile increased slightly, and he did not speak.


    Liang Yisheng did not expect that after 25 years of living, he would be planted on a three-year-old little glutinous rice dumpling.


    She smiled and asked the little girl, "Where do you want to go today? My aunt will take you there."


    The small glutinous rice dumpling took Mujianai''s hand and put his head on his arm, "I can go wherever my uncle goes."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    Is this really a three-year-old girl?


    Seeing that he liked Mugane so much, Liang Yisheng realized that it was useless to say more, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just then, the doorbell rang and Liang Yisheng got up to open the door.


    The visitor is not someone else, but the neighbor Mu Quan who moved in yesterday.


    With a plate of breakfast in his hand, he smiled and said, "If you don''t dislike it, try the newly developed dishes."


    Liang Yisheng recalled Mu Jianai''s performance last night, and thought about the words the little girl said just now, and finally chose to let Mu Quan in.


    Unexpectedly, before Mu Quan walked in, the little girl ran over and grabbed Liang Yisheng¡¯s pants and said to her, "Auntie, please go change clothes, we are going out to play."


    So fast?


    Mu Quan raised his eyebrows, "It seems I was not coincidentally, so next time."


    After closing the door, Liang Yisheng''s trousers were pulled by the small glutinous rice dumpling next to him.


    Liang Yisheng knelt down and asked her what happened?


    "Auntie, that uncle liked you just now, right?"


    Liang Yisheng covered her mouth in horror, and looked up to the side. Fortunately, Mu Jianai was not there, otherwise he would have to go through the **** storm last night.


    Xiao Nuomi Dumpling quietly said in her ear, "It''s okay, you marry the uncle just now, Uncle Kanai will have mine, I will grow up soon, I will take care of him, don''t worry."


    Liang Yisheng blinked blankly, wondering if he was facing a girl or a little devil.


    After changing their clothes, the three of them went out soon.


    The small glutinous rice dumplings entangled Mugane to hug her all the way. Mugane didn''t speak, but silently picked her up.


    The little girl stuck to Mugana''s neck and looked at her grinningly.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly came up with an idea-in the future, you must have a son.


    After getting in the car, Liang Yisheng was supposed to sit in the passenger seat, but was asked by the little girl to sit in the back, saying that she was too boring by herself and wanted someone to speak.


    As a result, after the car started, the little girl asked Mugane a question from time to time, completely ignored her, did not even give her a look.


    This little girl''s careful thinking is not lost to an adult.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 256： Injured

    At the same time, on the set of "Tomorrow" in City Z.


    In the dark and narrow space of the cabin, a dozen women stood up together, and everyone stared at the woman who was forced into the corner in front of them with fierce resentment.


    "Lu Nong, we''re done. Use your medicine to quietly kill these traffickers and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. Why didn''t you do it?!"


    "You have already become a gang with them, you vicious woman, dare to do anything to survive, do you still have a conscience!"


    Facing their accusations and doubts, Lu Nong stared sharply at a woman in the crowd, and said solemnly: "Why didn''t I succeed? You ask Zhang Manting the clearest about this matter!"


    Zhang Manting''s face suddenly whitened, and she yelled, "Don''t believe her nonsense, she must have been instigated by those people to kill us. If we don''t kill her, she won''t be able to survive. Everyone can fight together. Take a chance to survive!"


    "Everyone think about it, if I really belonged to them, would I still be here now? They want to kill you, so you don''t have to use my mind to kill you and throw you directly into the sea. Just feed the fish, this time the failure is entirely because Zhang Manting informed!"


    The other women looked at each other one after another, hesitantly did not step forward, not knowing who to trust.


    Seeing that things were exposed, Zhang Manting stepped forward in a few big steps and pushed Lu Nong to the corner fiercely.


    Only hearing a bang, a very muffled sound rang, Lu Nong staggered twice, and then slammed into a bulge on the wall.


    The pain quickly spread from a certain point on the back to the whole body, paralyzing Wen Xi''s nerves, making her almost into a play.


    However, Zhang Manting''s actor Xu Lian stepped forward and pressed her against the upper wall and hit her again.


    Obviously it''s just acting, and it''s only necessary to perform the action well, but she feels that Xu Lian is really doing it in a fake act, and her eyes are almost killing her.


    In order to prevent the scene from falling apart, Wen Xi endured the severe pain, squeezed the opponent''s collar with both hands, threw the opponent to the ground quickly and violently, and then said the remaining lines.


    "good, very good!"


    The lights on the set are on and the scene ends.


    Wen Xi felt that the pain on his back became more and more violent, numb and painful. He just wanted to find a place to see what it was like.


    The director walked up and climbed on her shoulders with a satisfied smile on her face, "Wen Xi, you did not let me down. Not only did you have a good first-aid action, but also your acting skills. The scene just now was great, Wei The expression is in place, very delicate, not bad, and keep going."


    He patted Wen Xi''s back, an encouraging gesture, but Wen Xi''s smile burst into sweat.


    With the director''s affirmation and encouragement, Wen Xi is certainly happy, but the pain in her back now occupies most of her attention.


    Back in the rest room, let the assistant take a look, a large area of ??bruise has appeared on his back, and a little red.


    The assistant was frightened and frowned, "Why is it so badly hurt? Or I asked Hansen to tell the director to rest for a few days, and these scenes will be shot later."


    Wen Xi said, "It''s not that precious, it''s just a little skin trauma. Just apply a little medicine. You can''t delay the progress of the filming because of this. It''s not good for you to spread it out. Don''t tell others about this. , Please help me with the medicine first."


    The assistant obeyed and carefully applied some common plasters to her.


    The cool plaster was applied to the skin to relieve the pain, and Wen Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are fewer scenes today. By two or three o''clock in the afternoon, she finished filming the scenes of the day and can go back to rest.


    When I left the shooting location, I received a call from Jiang Ke.


    "Ake."


    "Xixi, where are you."


    Jiang Ke''s tone was a little wrong, like acting like a baby, and depressed, in short, he was not very happy.


    "What happened to me just coming out of the set?"


    "You send me a position, I will come to you now."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "Are you here? When? Did you just arrive?"


    Jiang Ke''s unhappy tone came over, "Well, yes, I will live with you before going to Country Y. Anyway, I will stay with you these few days. Is it convenient?"


    "Is something wrong? Why did you suddenly say you want to come and live with me?" Wen Xi got into the car and continued the conversation.


    Then she heard Jiang Ke sighed and said, "This year may be a little unlucky. My parents learned about my secretly studying photography."


    Wen Xi had already guessed it, and didn''t think it was too surprising, so he said, "Well, then come over, I will send you an address then."


    "okay."


    At around 3:00, Jiang Ke arrived in the community, carrying a suitcase, and running away from home.


    As soon as she met, she hugged Wen Xi, "I beg you for the rest of my life, and my dad said never to see me again."


    Although her tone was a little unhappy, it was half-joking.


    Wen Xi said, "It doesn''t matter if you are discovered, anyway, you will tell them one day, and it will save you from being sneaky and cautious all the time."


    Jiang Ke shrugged, "I can only do this now. Fortunately, my mother is softhearted. When I left, I secretly gave me a card. My other cards were frozen by my dad. This is still my mother. What about his private money."


    The two said as they walked, they arrived at the door in a short while.


    "Is this the house your company prepared for you?" As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Ke looked at the layout of the house curiously.


    "It''s He Yan. He rarely lives here, so I usually borrow the house."


    Jiang Ke smiled slyly, and touched her shoulder, "Is it a loan or a long-term stay? I think this house looks like a wedding house. You two are a little bold to build a small house secretly without telling you from your family."


    "Alright, stop kidding me, what to drink? Water or juice?" Wen Xi walked to the refrigerator.


    Jiang Ke slumped on the sofa, "Is there any wine? Give me wine, I want the strongest kind of wine!"


    Wen Xi poured a glass of juice and then went to change clothes.


    After a while, Wen Xi took out a small box of ointment, "Apply it for me."


    She lifted her clothes, revealing the wound on her back.


    Jiang Ke was stunned, "When did you get the injury? How could it be so serious? Let''s go to the hospital. How can this big bruise apply these medicines?"


    "I''ll give this medicine when I go to the hospital. It''s okay. It''s just looking scary. Apply it for me. It will be fine in a day or two."


    Jiang Ke frowned and helped her apply it slowly, and said painfully, "Your sacrifice like this is too great. Does Mr. He know about this?"


    "Why tell him?"

 Chapter 257： Want to fall in love

    "You are stupid, of course you have to tell him. If you don''t tell him how he feels sorry for you, falling in love is to make men feel sorry for themselves. Girls in love are all little princesses, and little princesses will always be loved. ,do you know?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, disagreeing, and did not deny.


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak, quietly took the phone and took a picture of her back, and then continued to apply medicine to her.


    After applying the medicine, she took the mobile phone as an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then secretly sent the photo to He Yan.


    Last time in a foreign country, she took the opportunity to add He Yan''s WeChat account, thinking about the opportunity for him to help her speak nice things in front of her parents.


    After all, her parents like talented people and praised He Yan many times in front of her, wishing that He Yan was their son-in-law.


    After the photo was sent, she sat on the toilet waiting for He Yan''s reply.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, she was deleted by the other party! ! !


    She frowned weirdly, and the corners of her mouth raised an incredible arc.


    "Wen Xi, your man pulled me black!"


    "Did you send him something unsuitable for children?" Wen Xi''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Jiang Ke thought for a while, not suitable for children? That photo just now?


    Wen Xi''s voice came again, "He must have thought your account was stolen, so he deleted it directly."


    Jiang Ke almost blurted out what was in his heart, thinking of his own small strategy, and immediately held back.


    Add He Yan again, note: You can''t even recognize your wife''s back? ? ?


    After sending, she waited with joy to see how anxious the other party looked.


    This is one of the joys of single dogs.


    As a result, I just waited for the other party''s call. The second he saw the call, Jiang Ke''s cell phone almost jumped from his hand.


    "Hello, hello?"


    Facing the former idol, Jiang Ke knotted his tongue and was even nervous.


    "What did you mean by what you just said? She was injured?"


    Jiang Ke looked up and said whatever he thought of, without thinking about it, "Well, yes, I was injured accidentally while filming, but the injury should not be too serious. You don''t need to see it anymore. Anyway, your work Isn¡¯t he so busy? He only hurts for a few days at most.


    Anyway, if I persuaded her to go to the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t go, and I don¡¯t know why. She also said she just don¡¯t let you know, so I secretly sent it to you. As a girl, I saw that sadness in my heart. The pain is dying. I don¡¯t know how she endured it. I don¡¯t know what to do if he sleeps tonight. It¡¯s too uncomfortable if he sleeps on his stomach. It¡¯s definitely painful when lying down. It¡¯s fine if someone is next to him. No, it¡¯s impossible for me to be busy tonight, but you don¡¯t need to come back, really don¡¯t. "


    After talking for a long time, her mouth was dry and she wanted to see He Yan''s reaction.


    At this time, the other party said, "Excuse me, please do as I say later."


    "Huh, huh? Huh? You won''t come back and take a look?"


    "She didn''t want me to know, you just pretended not to tell me."


    Jiang Ke was taken aback for a moment, and really didn''t understand the thinking of these two people.


    "I''m not here, please help me take care of her."


    The gentle and steady male voice always makes people listen unconsciously.


    Jiang Ke''s mentality has also become very serious from the beginning of playfulness, earnestly writing down everything he ordered.


    Including what medicine to buy, and how to relieve Wen Xi''s pain later.


    After she had listened to what He Yan had ordered, she suddenly discovered that this man was really attentive and attentive to the extreme.


    Knowing that a sudden return would cause a psychological burden to Wen Xi, he chose to pretend that he didn''t know about it, and at the same time, he was trying to use another way to indirectly take care of Wen Xi.


    She didn''t give up trying to find a problem from the couple, so she asked him, "I just posted a photo, why did you delete me?"


    "Think it was hacked."


    Jiang Ke resignedly closed his eyes.


    After the call, Jiang Ke was a little bit decadent, even a little empty.


    Suddenly want to fall in love.


    But are all men in the world like He Yan?


    What if she ran into a big pig''s hoof?


    At this time, Wen Xi knocked on the door, "Ake, are you okay? Did you have diarrhea?"


    "No, I''m pulling the emptiness." She lowered her head.


    "what?"


    Jiang Ke took a deep breath, cheered up, flushed, and then said to the outside: "It''s okay, I''m going out now, let''s go shopping later."


    When the two of them were out, Liang Yisheng just came out of the children''s store.


    The little girl bought a lot of things, several big and small bags.


    Mugane took the initiative to walk quietly with the bag.


    Liang Yisheng held the little girl''s hand to prevent her from being lost.


    Before shopping, Mujianai was in charge of hugging her, and never left his embrace.


    Now Mu Jianai couldn''t hold her, the little girl''s eyes were staring at him, but she didn''t even look at Liang Yisheng.


    Even the little hand faintly wanted to break free from Liang Yisheng''s hand.


    "Yooner, will Auntie hug you? Are you tired from walking?" Liang Yisheng asked her.


    The little girl shook her head and suddenly let go of her hand. The little hand grabbed Mu Jianai''s clothes and said to him, "Uncle Kanai, you hug me, will you let Auntie take these things?"


    While talking, the little girl used a killer trick, and Chongmu Kanai kept blinking bright eyes.


    "No." Mu Jianai didn''t say much, and simply rejected her directly.


    "Then I won''t go." The little girl sneered, squatting on the spot with her face pulled.


    Liang Yisheng squatted down to persuade her, "Auntie can also hold you, not necessarily uncle, right?"


    The little girl shook her head, "I won''t let you hold it, I want my uncle to hold it, or I won''t leave."


    She turned her face proudly, and suddenly saw something, her eyes lit up, and she rushed out.


    "I want that thing!"


    Liang Yisheng looked back and found that the place she ran past was an area where several painters were working. The fence had been pulled up next to it, but she couldn''t stop the excitement of the little girl.


    At this moment, the paint bucket on the ladder suddenly fell down, seeing that it was about to hit the little girl''s body, Liang Yisheng opened his eyes in horror and rushed forward desperately.


    For an instant, I only felt a pain in my shoulder and the smell of paint on my body. Fortunately, the little girl was safely protected under her body without injury.


    In the next second, Mujianai ran over and directly picked her up and walked out.


    The little girl''s sharp cry sounded behind her.


    Liang Yisheng endured the pain and said to him, "Child, there are children, wait for her."


    "The security guard will take care of her temporarily." The man said with a calm face, and then strode out and went straight to the hospital.


    Liang Yisheng saw the beads of sweat next to his temples, and for a while, he didn''t feel that pain anymore.

 Chapter 258： Not back to the old house, back to my house

    Chapter 258:


    In the hospital.


    The results of the examination have come out. Apart from the bruises, there are signs of strains on the ligaments on the arms and need to be taken care of.


    Liang Yisheng thought that he would be filming variety shows a few days later, during which he would need to use both hands and feet, so he asked, "Can you heal in a week?"


    "It depends on the situation. The wound that was hit is not deep and can basically heal, mainly the ligament. If you can''t use this arm, try not to use it for half a month."


    Liang Yisheng nodded with a bottom in his heart.


    It does not seem to affect the shooting work.


    She has always hated procrastination, and likes to finish the work on time or even ahead of schedule, otherwise she will keep this in mind.


    However, Mugane seemed to know what she was thinking, and suddenly said, "You can''t work until you get better."


    Liang Yisheng was unhappy, "The doctor said that as long as I don''t use this arm, it doesn''t matter, it won''t affect my work."


    The man''s quiet eyes revealed a slight displeasure, "What did the doctor say?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at the doctor with a cry for help, "Doctor, my condition is not very serious, right?"


    The doctor sandwiched between them: "Uh..."


    With an embarrassed smile.


    "If you can take a good rest and heal your injuries, naturally it is the best..."


    Mujiana slightly lifted the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a slightly satisfied look, "Listen to the doctor."


    Because he rarely showed such a "rich" expression, Liang Yisheng was distracted, unable to think of a reason for rebuttal.


    Mu Jianai helped her walk to fetch the medicine, and the people around him cast curious eyes.


    Liang Yisheng broke free slightly, "I hurt my arm, not my leg. You don''t need to support it."


    Although she is very happy that he can care about her, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want others to give her the name of "hypocritical".


    That''s it for ordinary people. She is an entertainer and is full of topics every day. She really doesn''t want to appear in the news with this topic.


    Thinking, her arms dropped.


    But when it fell, it was held by a big hand.


    She looked at his profile in surprise, unable to say a word.


    "Before protecting others in the future, think about yourself first." He suddenly said.


    Only then did Liang Yisheng think of the child, "By the way, Yoona!"


    "I have sent someone to pick her back." The man said.


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said just now, "You can''t think about a crisis, it''s all an instinctive reaction."


    The man frowned insignificantly, and said, "Don''t take this as an example."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart moved, but did not answer.


    After taking the medicine, he went straight home.


    Although Liang Yisheng took off the coat soiled by paint, there was still a strong smell of paint on his clothes.


    She opened the window to let the smell escape.


    At this moment, she found that the route was not much the same as her usual.


    As an artist, she often has to go to different places to work, and she has been familiar with the route home for a long time, it is definitely not this one.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go home." Mu Jianai said lightly.


    "No, I have to trouble mom when I go back."


    The main reason is that she didn''t take good care of Yoona today, she was injured again, and she didn''t want to go to Mu''s house at this time.


    "Don''t go back to the old house, go back to me."


    "What?" Liang Yisheng was surprised.


    Over there...


    She has never been to his private residence in Kyoto.


    Just know the approximate location.


    "I have sent people to fetch your things in the past. For a while, I have lived here."

 Chapter 259： whats the situation?

    Chapter 259:


    He said it was so calm and without waves, but Liang Yisheng''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    My heart was filled with stunned and shocked, unable to say a word for a long time.


    As a result, the 30-minute long drive that I usually think has become quickly and short.


    She has not yet recovered from the news, and the car has driven into a European-style villa.


    The car came to a halt slowly, and she looked around helplessly, not getting out of the car with him.


    Mugane walked to the co-pilot and opened the door, "Don''t come out and plan to spend the night in the car?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced at his expression, it seemed that it was not as indifferent and ruthless as in the past, and his deep eyes contained unforgettable traces of patience and tolerance.


    Perhaps this is the difference between loving and being loved.


    The one who is loved can be unscrupulous and fearless, but the one who actively falls in love can be pleasantly surprised by a small change in the other party and easily obey.


    After getting off the car, she looked around and suddenly found that it was very familiar here.


    Seeing that her face was wrong, Mugane asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Yisheng withdrew his eyes, trying to make himself look generous, "Last time Wen Xi took me to her house, it feels like here and there."


    The man lowered his eyes and turned, "Same."


    "What?" Liang Yisheng naturally followed his footsteps.


    He looked ahead, walked to the door and pressed the code, "Go straight to the door and turn left. The second house is Wen''s house."


    Liang Yisheng smiled suddenly, "Really? That''s great, I can go to Wen Xi in the future."


    Hearing the word "later", the corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly.


    Just a moment.


    A suitcase was placed at the door, and Mu Jianaishun picked up and pulled in.


    "If you need anything else, tell the agent that she will bring it."


    Liang Yisheng looked at his box after listening to it. It was so big that there should be no shortage of it.


    "What do you want for dinner?" he asked.


    "You want to do it yourself?"


    "There is takeaway."


    When the words fell, what he thought of, stared at her for a few seconds, changed his words, "I''ll do it."


    Liang Yisheng was flattered, "No, takeaway is fine."


    "The room is on the second floor."


    He took the suitcase and walked directly upstairs, without continuing to talk with her on the topic just now.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he had a strong personality, and he gave up if he said it was useless.


    Following him, he walked along and looked at the house. The decor was cool and the atmosphere was full of this man.


    Lonely and lonely, unnatural breath.


    It seems that no one has appeared here except him.


    Thinking sullenly, without paying attention, he stopped suddenly and hit his chest all at once.


    The nose hurts a bit.


    "There are two rooms in total, one here, and one at the end. The scenery here is better."


    Means, let her live in this room.


    Liang Yisheng had no objection, and nodded in response.


    He put the suitcase in the room and walked out, "Take a rest, I will call you after the meal."


    Although it was a word of care and thought, it came out of his mouth like a hot bun trapped in a refrigerator, and the temperature dropped a lot instantly.


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, he had already gone downstairs.


    Liang Yisheng opened the empty closet and put her clothes in, and suddenly found that besides her daily needs, there were more boxes of TT in the box.


    No, not a few boxes, but a bag!


    Did Mugane confess this, or did the agent buy it himself?


    In the eyes of the agent, she and Mugane were just married by an agreement, and the agent didn''t know that she liked Mugane, and logically would not take the initiative to buy these things.


    That was... Mugane''s account?


    what''s the situation?


    She took a picture and sent it to her agent to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 260： Too sweet

    Chapter 260:


    "Sister Shengsheng, what''s up?" The manager''s voice sounded very happy.


    Liang Yisheng walked to the window and asked her, "You went home to clean up all my things?"


    "Right? There is a problem? Anything else is missing? I''ll go over and get it later."


    "It''s not a problem of less, but more." Liang Yisheng said in a deep voice.


    "What''s more? Oh, you mean TT. I want to say that you will definitely not have children in the near future. Just scan a little bit more. If you have more, it will be fine. It won''t be moldy if you put it there.


    When Liang Yisheng heard what the agent said, he was stunned. What does this mean? Isn''t the agent the one she knew?


    "You don''t know my situation with him, why would you still buy these things?"


    The agent smiled and said, "Sister Shengsheng, I have been with you for so many years, and I think I know you very well. How can I not see your eyes? When I see Mr. Mu, your eyes cannot tolerate others. Man, so I guess you like him... right?"


    Liang Yisheng was speechless for a while. In fact, she did not deliberately hide from her agent. It is not a heinous thing to like someone, and there is no need to hide it.


    It''s just that she didn''t talk to others about the matter at the beginning, and it has always been like this.


    She was not afraid that the agent would know about this, and the call was just to verify who this thing meant.


    Now that I got the answer, there was a slight sense of depression in my heart.


    I couldn''t help thinking whether there would be any real first experience between her and him.


    She leaned by the window and watched the sunset in the distance being gradually engulfed by the mountains, her boundless thoughts drifting far, far away, unable to find the end.


    The afterglow of the setting sun spread on her face, her eyes revealed a little confusion and a little drunkenness.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, she heard only a little noise behind her, and she turned her head back suddenly. The man stood there at some point, tall and straight, staring sideways at her suitcase, his eyes full of sight. Above the TT of the bag.


    She hurriedly walked over, stood in front of him, and covered the suitcase.


    Her eyes met, facing the scrutiny and inquiry in his eyes, she didn''t know what to say, and she was at a loss.


    Watching carefully, there was even a little unclear smile in this gaze.


    The next second he retracted his gaze and walked out, "I can''t eat anymore, wait for the takeaway."


    Liang Yisheng closed the box, closed the door and followed him downstairs, "How come you can''t eat it, didn''t you do it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the kitchen trash bin was full of fresh ingredients, and several messy dishes were placed on the cooking table, still steaming.


    This style of painting doesn''t match him. Liang Yisheng doesn''t even believe that he did it. He looks around, trying to find a third person from here.


    Mugane turned on the TV, then walked to the kitchen, "Watch TV for a while before taking out."


    Liang Yisheng saw that he was cleaning up the mess in the kitchen by himself, walked over quickly, stood in front of him, took out his chopsticks and tasted his oily stewed eggplant.


    The man stood beside him, his gaze calmly, but implicitly a kind of expectation, looking forward to the expression on the woman''s face.


    Liang Yisheng swallowed the eggplant hard, but in fact he didn''t taste anything except the mouthful of oil.


    But the color of eggplant is the color of soy sauce. Without the color of soy sauce, where does the black come from?


    Slowly looking at the kitchen, he suddenly found the answer in the pot-the inside and outside of the pot had turned black.


    She frowned slightly, this movement was very subtle. She tried her best to hold back the feeling of wanting to tell the truth, smiled, and said to him, "Actually, it''s pretty good, much better than the first time I cooked."


    After listening to it, Mugane didn''t hesitate to pour all three dishes into the trash can, and turned to the living room.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng saw a little childishness inconsistent with his age and personality from this tall back, as if he was angry with himself.


    Maybe I don''t want to lose face in front of others, especially in front of women.


    Liang Yisheng preferred the second explanation, so she walked over, picked up the apple on the coffee table and the fruit knife and lowered her head to peel the apple.


    When the skin of the apple is all gone, there will be one third of the whole apple.


    She smiled embarrassedly, "I don''t know how to peel apples."


    Mu Jianai silently took the fruit knife and picked up an apple to peel.


    He seemed to be more serious than his work, without squinting his eyes, his wrists bulged due to excessive tension, but he was very careful with the force of the knife, and slowly peeled off the thin apple skins.


    Liang Yisheng watched him quietly while propping his chin, with a quiet smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes could not tolerate the man in front of him.


    Appreciation was too devoted, and the result was that when the man raised his eyes, he couldn''t even withdraw his eyes, and collided with his calm eyes.


    Presumably with his peace, the affection in her eyes is passionate and unrestrained, with nowhere to hide.


    Mu Jianai read the affection, but did not respond. He only looked down and cut the apple in his hand into several pieces, put it on the plate, and moved it in front of him.


    Afterwards, he took a paper towel and wiped his hands, each movement exuding an atmosphere of grace and inaction.


    Liang Yisheng took a petal to his mouth and smiled, "Try it."


    Mujianai''s lips moved, and he wanted to say "No," but the moment he opened his mouth, the woman put the apple directly into his mouth, "It''s very sweet, isn''t it?"


    He slowly chewed the crispy apple, and his heart was slowly filled with a strange feeling.


    It is the first time since I can remember to eat something fed by someone else. This feeling is really different from usual.


    This feeling made him think about where this apple was produced and why it tastes better than other similar ones.


    "Don''t like it?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Liang Yisheng was puzzled.


    Mugane was silent, his eyes turned to the TV, and he said lightly, "Too sweet."


    Liang Yisheng froze, then put down the apple in his hand.


    It turns out that he doesn''t like sweets.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes followed him to the TV.


    "Recently, Yang Moujian, a fugitive suspect in the 3.16 case last year, appeared at the Y Country Valley Airport. The police are still pursuing him. It is reported that Yang Moujian has family genetic psychosis and graduated from a well-known university..."


    The two sat on the sofa after watching the evening news, but the takeaway has not yet come.


    After the news, it was a TV series. After the theme song was sung, it was directly the rival drama of the two protagonists. The heroine pours out all the grievances from the bottom of her heart, and finally said painfully that she must leave the hero to make both happy. The hero is angry Kissed her.


    The sudden kiss scene caught Liang Yisheng off guard.


    Can''t help thinking of the last time I was in the pond and the kiss last night.


    For the first time, she took the initiative and was rejected.


    The second time, he took the initiative, on the grounds that she was too noisy.


    Similar scenes were broadcast in her mind and on TV at the same time, and her face was slightly hot.


    She glanced at Mujiana, and the other party was calm as usual, as if meditating, without waves.


    A certain kind of sentiment was about to move in her heart, which drove her to be bold.


    Suddenly, she quietly stretched out her hand, covering the back of his hand.


    The man noticed and turned to look at her.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 261： Intimate

    Chapter 261:


    Although she was nervous, she did not retract her hand, but held his hand more firmly.


    At this moment, Mugane suddenly turned away, picked up the remote control, and changed channels.


    Because he wanted to take the remote control, his hand naturally left hers.


    Just right, at this time the doorbell remembered that it should be the takeaway, and Mu Jianai got up.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng felt that he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water, from the inside out, it was freezing to the bones.


    Lonely, she didn''t notice the slight ruddy appearance on the man''s face after he got up.


    Dinner is different from last night''s, but she likes everything.


    Did he know something?


    Looking at Mugana, after thinking for a while, he still swallowed the sentence he wanted to ask.


    Mujianai is not ordinary bored, but very, very bored. Basically, as long as Liang Yisheng doesn''t speak, this dinner must be carried on silently.


    For Liang Yisheng, this time is not difficult at all. She likes this person, and naturally enjoys the time alone with him.


    Even if the other person doesn''t speak, just sitting there can make her feel satisfied.


    After dinner was over, Mujianai asked her to go back to the room and wait a while.


    She went back obediently, expecting what he would do in her heart, and after a while she watched him come in with a basin of hot water, seemingly to help her wash her feet.


    Liang Yisheng pressed his lips lightly, expressing his joy.


    The last time he helped her to wash her feet was after a car accident, and this time it was after the injury, so Liang Yisheng now believes in the phrase "misfortune lies on."


    He squatted down in front of her, rolled up his sleeves, holding her feet in the warm water with his slender fingers, gently scrubbing.


    Liang Yisheng noticed that he was still wearing a wedding ring on his ring finger, which seemed to have never been removed.


    He took the initiative to break the silence and asked him, "The reason you said you married me last time was because it was pleasing to my eyes, then I can understand that you will always... treat me like this.


    The question asked was somewhat different from the question he wanted to ask, but it was just a tactful question in a different way.


    Mugane was silent and said after a while, "Don''t think too much about boring things, soak in for a while, I''ll come over in a while."


    Liang Yisheng''s pleasure was half broken by a single sentence. He always had a way to make her fall from heaven to **** instantly, without warning.


    She looked at her feet in the plate, her right foot was stepping on her left, and she felt a little depressed.


    Before Mu Jianai came over, she dried her foot herself. After all, it was her left hand that was injured, and there was another right hand available.


    Lying on the big soft bed, sleepiness swept up unconsciously, she slowly closed her eyes, wanting to take a short rest.


    Because of her back injury, she had to sleep on her stomach. Fortunately, the mattress was soft enough and didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    After half an hour, Mujianai walked over from the study and opened the door. The room was quiet, and the pot of water on the ground was probably already cold.


    The woman was lying on the quilt with her face buried in the pillow. Although she was asleep, her eyes opened a small gap.


    He hooked his lips, walked over and turned the quilt over for her.


    But because she pressed half of the quilt, when he moved, her body also turned.


    He was about to press down on the injured back, his hand wrapped her waist in time, and after a while, he made sure that she was not awake before gently covering her with the quilt.


    After that, he picked up the basin of water and went out and took the door.


    Not long after I came out of the shower, the official phone came again.


    "Mr. Mu, the event will start tomorrow and last for three days in total. I booked you a flight ticket at 8:30 tomorrow morning, what else do you have to order?"


    Mugane thought for a while and said, "That''s it."


    After finishing the call, he glanced at the dark night outside, thought about it, and suddenly walked out of the room, all the way to the guest room where Liang Yisheng was.


    As soon as the night light turned on, his brows immediately frowned¡ª¡ª


    The woman is already lying on her back on the big bed, and the quilt on her body has been kicked off by her.


    Even so, she didn''t seem to feel the cold or pain, and she still slept sweetly.


    He bent over and turned her over, let her sleep on her stomach, and then covered her with a quilt.


    As a result, before his hand touched the quilt, the woman who had just adjusted her posture turned over again and lay straight on her back.


    At that second, there was a clear pain on her face, but she still did not wake up.


    Mu Jianai held her wrist for a moment, her eyes gradually clear.


    He picked up the person, turned off the night light, and walked back to the master bedroom.


    This master bedroom has not been entered by anyone for many years, and the daily hygiene of the room is done by himself.


    The rest of the house is cleaned.


    Liang Yisheng was the first person to enter his "completely private domain".


    I glanced at the clothes on the woman, still wearing casual clothes today.


    After he put the person on the bed, he went to find one of her nightdresses in the closet of the guest room. Put it on for her.


    Liang Yisheng wore a zipper winter skirt, which was easy to take off, and the man was careful enough that she did not wake up.


    Mu Jianai had seen all kinds of women, dressed as exposed as models on a catwalk, as charming as an entertainer, already visually fatigued, but at this time, facing Liang Yisheng, his calm face was a bit tight and strange.


    After that, he moved his gaze as far as possible and slipped the nightgown into the woman''s body.


    Then he lay down and turned off the light.


    Reached Liang Yisheng''s back and hugged her gently, let her lie on his side, trying not to overwhelm the wound.


    A few minutes later, realizing that she still had signs of turning over, he opened his tired sleepy eyes, and simply put the person on himself completely, putting his hands on her waist.


    Then I went to sleep at ease.


    Liang Yisheng slept for a long time and had a long dream.


    At the end of the dream, she was chased by a big rock falling from the top of the mountain, driving her to sprint forward and sprint again.


    Finally ran to the plain. She thought she could take a breath at ease, but she didn''t want to. The huge rolling stone behind her was still rolling.


    She lifted her tired legs to escape, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    Seeing that the rolling stone was about to run over, she closed her eyes resignedly.


    In reality, she slowly opened her eyelids, feeling a little hard to breathe, as if someone had deliberately pressed her head against a wall.


    When she smelled the breath of Mujianai''s body, the whole head instantly regained consciousness, and she looked at the wall facing her face clearly.


    She did not move, but confirmed that she was lying on Mugane.

 Chapter 262： Two nightmares

    Chapter 262:


    It only took her a second to realize what it was, and her whole body was tight and her brain couldn''t think.


    I couldn''t think about why I suddenly slept in this room, and I couldn''t think about why it was in this position.


    All the consciousness is occupied by the hardness, and my head is buzzing.


    It took at least three minutes before she regained her consciousness a little, and took a peek at the man''s face.


    His eyes are still closed, so he didn''t wake up?


    Then why does some other part... wake up?


    Just when she was about to move, the man''s hand on her waist suddenly moved, and immediately after that, he opened his eyes.


    She quickly lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    "Can you move?" The hoarse male voice was slightly sexy.


    Sure enough, he was still seen, Liang Yisheng blushed, stared at his clothes, and nodded.


    "Then go down."


    This sentence... Why does it seem that she took the initiative to lean on him and not leave?


    But she has no memory at all.


    "I remember, I slept in the guest room last night, alone." She whispered.


    She didn''t drink this time, she remembered clearly.


    Since she didn''t take the initiative, it was him.


    Now that the evidence is solid, he can''t even deny that he has her in his heart.


    Mu Jianai stopped talking, and sat up holding her, with a little effort-because the body remained in a posture all night and was very numb.


    Liang Yisheng put his hands around his neck, staring blankly at him without moving, as if he had to give a reasonable explanation.


    He held back with his hands and stared at her for a while, calmly and calmly said, "You sleepwalking."


    Liang Yisheng''s self-confident face was suddenly startled, and the anticipation in his eyes was shattered.


    Mugane didn''t seem to be someone who would lie about these things.


    But she still mentioned courage, "I haven''t had the habit of sleepwalking since I was a child, and there is nothing unusual about my body recently, it shouldn''t be right."


    Mugane twisted her stiff neck a little, and said lightly, "If you say it''s not, it''s not it."


    His attitude made Liang Yisheng have to believe his statement, because she could not find other evidence to overturn it.


    She came down from him, and suddenly realized that her clothes were not the same as yesterday, and she clutched at him and asked, "Then who changed my clothes?"


    It''s impossible for her to change her sleepwalking by herself.


    "I changed your clothes for you. The original suit on your body smells like paint, which is unbearable."


    With reasonable rhetoric and reasonable response, Liang Yisheng could hardly find anything wrong, and could only believe it.


    After that, the two of them brushed their teeth and changed into clothes.


    As soon as she changed her clothes, Liang Yisheng''s door was knocked, and she thought it was Mujianai who came in.


    It turned out that a woman with a slight face came in. She said to Liang Yisheng, "Good morning, ma''am, breakfast is ready, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    "you are?"


    "Oh, I''m a new babysitter, so my wife would just call me sister Fen."


    Babysitter, he actually hired a babysitter for her.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, he was not very happy, but he couldn''t find the reason for being unhappy.


    After eating breakfast, Mujianai was about to go out. Before going out, he said, "I will go out for three days. Within these three days, tell Sister Fen if you have anything to do and call me if you are in a hurry."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t expect him to go out. In her eyes, the bottom of her heart was that he would accompany her until the injury healed.


    It turns out that I still think too much, but it is reasonable to think about it. He is a busy person, how could he not go out and work for her 24 hours.


    Seeing Mugane was about to leave, she hurriedly said to him, "I don''t want to delay matters on the program group. The audience will have all kinds of suspicions when the time comes. Moreover, my injury is not very serious, so I will pass on time."


    "No." Mujianai blurted out and continued blankly, "This matter has been set, you can heal your wounds, and don''t worry about other things until you get better."


    His tone cannot be ignored, and Liang Yisheng got in the car and left before he could say a rebuttal in the future.


    For the next two days, Sister Fen was taking care of her diet and daily life. Even taking a bath, Sister Fen would wait on her side, fearing that her wound would be contaminated with water.


    One of the words that Sister Fen said most often is: "Mr. asked me to take care of my wife. Don''t make a mistake. Please forgive me for your understanding."


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng knew that she should be happy, but she couldn''t be happy. Sometimes, looking at the flowers and plants in the yard, she even felt that she shouldn''t be here to heal her injuries now.


    She is only 25 years old, and she can never live the life of a leisurely expensive wife.


    Besides, she will be here, and it will never be to heal her injuries.


    A certain idea flashed through her mind, and then gradually became firmer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Late at night, country Y.


    He Yan, who had just fallen asleep for more than an hour, woke up from bed, sweating profusely, but this sweat was definitely not caused by the sultry weather.


    After a while, he turned on the bed lamp, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and looked at himself in the mirror. Clear pictures flashed in his eyes. These pictures were exactly what he had dreamed of just now.


    In the dark and cramped hut, rain dripped dripping from the roof, wet the girl''s face, and then there was a picture of a dozen girls running hand in hand in the forest.


    Almost every one of them was wounded. Everyone kept running forward, one more frightened than the other. In the final picture, the cabin was lit up with a raging fire, and Wen Xi should not be trapped inside and shouting his name, and he In the end none appeared.


    He hasn''t had a similar dream for a long time, and he has lingering fears about this dream tonight.


    I took out my phone to record the dreaming time and events, but couldn''t pinpoint the specific location, and there was no specific clue to guard against.


    When I think about it carefully, I can at most think of the general appearance of the hut-a dilapidated small house with a flat roof.


    He walked out of the balcony and looked down at the quiet path below, where the conscientious night light stood on time every night, shining lonely.


    He touched the phone and looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    Finally, he endured his worries and did not dial Wen Xi''s phone.


    Just when he was about to go back to his room to rest, he suddenly saw Wen Xi on the WeChat interface, "inputting...".


    However, like the last time, it was entered for a long time and it was not sent.


    He cocked the corners of his mouth, and soft light radiated from his gentle eyes.


    The finger points the voice call.


    "You, why haven''t you slept yet?" Wen Xi was obviously surprised.


    Facing the bright street lamp, He Yan whispered softly, "I miss you."


    Wen Xi here secretly wiped away the tears that hadn''t dried, and tried to speak to him in a calm tone, "This weekend I will temporarily end the shooting here and go back to country Y to record the show."


    "Well, that''s great," he said.


    Listening to his gentle and steady voice, Wen Xi couldn''t help but recall the real nightmare just now, and suddenly he couldn''t help covering his mouth and crying.

 Chapter 263： She wants him to live unscathed

    Chapter 263:


    I was afraid that he would be worried when he heard it, so he held his lips and nose in depression and wept.


    The pain in the left chest was like rolling rivers, constantly impacting his heart, almost unbearable.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about the nightmare just now, but played it back in front of her eyes over and over again, with a strong authenticity, as if it would really happen¡ª


    In the dream, the magnificent founding building was attacked and destroyed by criminals, and countless innocent people died tragically.


    He Yan could have escaped, but because of his heavy burden, he went retrograde in the crowd and fought with the criminals. In the end, the hostages were saved one by one, but the explosives blew up half of He Yan''s face. He lost one. Only one eye and one leg were sent to the hospital and died.


    The smell of blood seemed to occupy Wen Xi''s breath, and it would not dissipate for a long time.


    The pain paralyzed the body, in addition to tears, even speaking became very laborious.


    "Xixi? What''s the matter? Are you crying?" He Yan on the other end of the phone finally realized something was wrong.


    Wen Xi held the phone''s microphone and adjusted it before speaking, "No, I just have a cold."


    "Let''s video for a while, eh?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, "No, I''m so sleepy, I want to go to bed first, and you should rest earlier, good night."


    She hung up the phone eagerly, fearing that it would show up in a second.


    He Yan didn''t worry about her, and sent a few messages.


    In his words, she was convinced that she had cried just now.


    Wen Xi had to find another excuse and prevaricate over¡ª


    [Wen Xi: I just miss you a little bit, my tears are low, I can''t hold back my tears. ¡¿


    She could not explain to him the cause of the pain, nor could she convince him that the creation of the building was a real existence, not a nihilistic dream.


    Having experienced past lives and rebirth, she chose to believe in the warnings in her dreams. This dream is by no means an ordinary dream.


    After a while, He Yan sent over a selfie with a line of words beside his bright smile: I will always be with you.


    She burst into tears and laughed, and then said goodnight to let him rest quickly.


    She couldn''t sleep and sat there for a long time. After her tears dried up, the only thing in her mind was how to prevent this from happening.


    Although she told He Yan not to go to the Creation Building, she believed that he would definitely go there.


    Because he was like this in his dream, he could avoid a catastrophe, but he chose to save others.


    She had thought of telling He Yan all this, telling him that she was a reborn person, and she knew that he would die in a disaster in the Creation Building three years later.


    But, would he believe it?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if he believed it, would he really not go?


    After thinking about it, he can only make double preparations and must save his life.


    A few minutes later, she came up with a rough second preparation-to find the criminal in the dream and solve the problem from the root cause.


    As long as the criminals don''t bomb the building, she will not only save He Yan, but also the innocent people. ,


    She remembered that the criminal had said a long time before the bombing to accuse the unfairness of the society. As long as he resolved his unhappiness, it would be able to prevent this from happening.


    This method is difficult to implement. After all, she doesn''t know the specific time of the "criminal formation". Perhaps, the other party is still an ordinary person now and has no intention of committing a crime.


    She didn''t know what the criminal looked like¡ªthe criminal she saw in her dream wore a black headgear, only revealed a pair of bloodshot red eyes, full of evil and hatred that would destroy everything.


    She tried to recall the details of the criminal that could be found, but they were all vague.


    So far, it can only be confirmed that the other party is male, about 1.8 meters tall.


    She had almost no impression of the remarks in which he accused of injustice in the dream.


    She pinched her eyebrows, she felt heavy.


    The picture of He Yan falling in a pool of blood was so clear that it constantly impacted her mind.


    She thought that once she died, she could be reborn from the ashes and use her known abilities to resolve all crises, but she never expected that there were variables that could not be controlled.


    The variable in this life is He Yan.


    In the previous life, He Yan didn''t even count the nodding acquaintance with her. When she grew up, she completely forgot that she had met him before, and he did not enter her life.


    But at this moment in this life, she could no longer ignore his life and death and be an indifferent spectator.


    When she was just born again, perhaps she would only remind him verbally, that in the end it is up to him to live or die.


    Just because she had no feelings for him at that time.


    And now, although she can''t tell whether she is dependent on his feelings or really likes him, she knows one thing-she wants him to live well and live without damage.


    Driven by strong feelings, her determination to prevent the incident is as firm as a rock.


    ...


    It was the current day of the recording festival in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, she hadn''t had that dream, but one of her daily routines was to recall the details of the dream over and over again, and list out what she thought of.


    She is only fortunate that there is still three years before the incident, and there is still time to save.


    Because she had to spare three and a half days to record the show, she was extremely busy today. From three or four o''clock in the morning, she has been busy until now more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    There is still a scene before it ends.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng was also "busy".


    After almost a week of recuperation, her skin trauma has healed and scarred, but her left hand can''t be used casually.


    But she thinks she can continue to record the show, otherwise she will get moldy if she stays at home every day.


    Mugane didn''t return on time. After three days of work, he had another three days'' schedule.


    During this period, he only made one call back to ask about her injury.


    By now, her mood was no longer the joy when she first walked into this villa, only the endless depression and loneliness remained.


    So, tonight she decided to leave the village secretly and go to country Y overnight.


    Sister Fen has been sent to the supermarket to buy things by her, enough time for her to pack and leave.


    However, the passport was still in her apartment and she had to go back and get it.


    When I walked to the door, I suddenly found that the door was locked.


    She helped her forehead, it should be because Sister Fen was afraid that she would be blamed by Mujianai after she could not hold her.


    However, she really can''t stay here alone, and she doesn''t want to be absent from the recording, which will have a bad influence on her wind evaluation.


    At work, she always pursues perfection.


    After thinking about it, she turned her head and looked around and found that the wall here was not very high, and she could turn it out with her height.


    When she was a child, she played with her brothers climbing trees and walls. Even after more than ten years, she believed that she could master this ability.


    So, she threw her bag outside first, then ran into the house, moved a chair, stepped on it, rolled over and climbed up.


    She hadn''t done such naive things for more than ten years. She felt a little funny. She couldn''t use her strength for a few minutes. After a few minutes, she climbed up and sat on the wall.


    When she was about to jump down, she suddenly saw the man standing underneath. She was shocked that she was shocked in a cold sweat in this cool night.


    "You, when are you standing here?"


    Mugane looked at her for a while, "After you throw out the bag."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes fell on the bag hanging on his arm, and he sighed.


    All previous efforts were abandoned.


    Mugane took a step forward, stretched out his hands, "come down."


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Put a brief introduction to another version of "Mr. He, Love at Medical Sight":


    In the previous life, they passed by, with no destiny, one depressed, one suicide.


    In this life, he walked through the thorns and walked into her heart.


    In this life, she unknowingly has deep roots in him.


    In this life, she mastered his vitality, and he also mastered her vitality.


    In order to save him, she tried her best to find the source of the disaster without fear of danger.


    In order to save her, he cleared all crises at all costs.


    They are each other''s salvation and each other''s hope.


    [Keywords]: rebirth, love sweet pet, turn the tide, parallel world

 Chapter 264： Is it you or me?

    Chapter 264:


    She quickly concealed her panic in two seconds, and took out her life''s acting skills and calmly said, "A friend happened to be nearby. Sister Fen locked the door and I couldn''t get out. I couldn''t let people wait. I had to overturn the wall."


    Mugane could not see the slightest emotion on his calm face, and he did not know whether he believed it or not. He only said, "Come down."


    He also stretched out his hands, waiting for Liang Yisheng to jump down.


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, thought about it, and decided to go out and talk about it.


    Bend his body, grabbed the man''s two arms with both hands, leaned forward and plunged into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly, supported her with one hand, and her bag with the other, turned and walked towards the gate.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart tightened, "You can let me down now."


    Can''t she go back with him, can she come out again?


    Seeing his car parked at the door, he said, "The car is going in, let me get down."


    She admitted that she was calm and calm and could not hear the trace of wanting to escape, but he said--


    "I''ve already said that you don''t need to record this episode, so you have to go against me?"


    Liang Yisheng secretly took a breath, put his hands on his shoulders, and explained in a warm voice, "So you thought I was going to record the show? You think too much, but I finally have a chance to rest. Ever."


    She smiled, "It''s the concubine who is looking for me. She just came back from Paris and said that she brought me a gift and went out to gather by the way."


    Concubine is her partner at work and a good friend for many years.


    Mujianai stopped at the door with his legs, stretched out his hand to open the door, and said lightly, "Everyone is nearby, so it''s better to invite her in. I just happened to have never seen her. Since it''s your friend, I have to know her."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liang Yisheng licked his lips and suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    Mu Jianai raised the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, Sister Fen rushed back with her things and hurried over to say hello, "Sir, you are back."


    After speaking, seeing the posture of these two people, I suddenly thought of a possibility, and felt a sweat in my heart.


    Fortunately, the wife failed to escape, otherwise she would suffer.


    Mu Jianai gave a hum, and then took Sister Fen''s bag, "You have worked hard these few days, go back and rest."


    Sister Fen''s family lives in a commercial building opposite the villa complex, not far away.


    Sister Fen was relieved and nodded with a smile, "Thank you Mrs and Mrs. Good night."


    During the dialogue between the two, Liang Yisheng quickly thought about the countermeasures to leave.


    The reality is that Mugane opened the door, put her inside the door, and said to her, "I will have a holiday of ten and a half months. If you want to go, go."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, what does this mean?


    Are you saying he has time to accompany her? Let her choose between work and him?


    Seeing his confident eyes, Liang Yisheng suddenly understood his intentions.


    He was sure she would stay for him, because she liked him.


    Although her heart was moved, there was another self in her mind reminding her that doing so would only lead to a lower and lower status in his mind.


    Maybe it was so low that he gave a casual smile, and she would take his words as imperial decree, and everything would be up to him.


    After thinking it through, Liang Yisheng decided to choose a job for long-term consideration.


    She took the bag from him, "My friend is still waiting for me, I''m leaving now."


    When the words fell, he turned and stepped out.


    "Liang Yisheng, don''t mess around." The man said in a deep voice.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t need to look back, just listening to the voice knew he was unhappy.


    For some reason, I was inexplicably happy.


    She grabbed the strap of the bag and didn''t look back. "Didn''t you just say that you made me want to go? Don''t you want to regret it?"


    She heard footsteps, but did not hear his voice.


    In the next second, the man had already walked up to her, pulling her inside without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng stopped hard, making him have to stop.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s late, you can rest." Her tone was very formulaic, and she didn''t seem to have any personal feelings.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened, and he approached without saying a word, bent over to pick him up, and strode in.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, half happy and half hesitant in his heart.


    I am happy that he has finally changed, hesitating whether he should settle down with his mind and stop leaving, and cherish the time spent with him.


    After thinking for two seconds, she became firm in her heart, telling herself that she could not be soft-hearted.


    Once compromised, it is to indulge his "superiority" in this relationship, which is not good for her.


    Mujianai put her on the sofa, grabbed her left hand and lifted it up, "Does it hurt?"


    Liang Yisheng knew that he was checking her injury, so he shook his head, "It''s good for a long time, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Otherwise, how could I climb so high just now."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were deep and he said, "I will go to the hospital for a review tomorrow."


    "I have reviewed it and the report is still on it. The doctor said that I don''t need to go again."


    She sat upright and answered him word by word, as if in an interview.


    Mugane looked down, "The show is challenging, and there are hidden dangers everywhere. Your injuries are not complete, you can''t go."


    Liang Yisheng saw that he didn''t believe her saying that "friends are waiting for me" at all, so he didn''t go any further.


    Just say, "I don''t need to go, you promise me three conditions."


    "Say." The man raised his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng said, "Since you said at the beginning that we don''t interfere with each other''s private affairs within marriage, but now you take the initiative to break this rule, then my first condition is," she looked straight into his eyes, not shy. Shy stated the first condition, "Let this marriage be complete, enter, cave, and house."


    When she uttered those three words bluntly, the silence in the man''s eyes shattered suddenly.


    She twitched a formulaic smile, "It seems that Mr. Mu can''t do it, since that''s the case..."


    "Just so anxious to give yourself to men?" Mujianai interrupted her.


    A slightly sharp gaze locked her eyes, "A girl, can''t be so casual."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart shrank, his face pale.


    After a while, she asked with a cold face, "In Mr. Mu''s heart, the love of fish and water between the wife and the husband is a kind of casual? So, in my opinion, it is the most messy to get a marriage certificate for a woman who is random and unloving. Whatever. I promised to marry you because I like you, and what about you? You don''t even have a reason to marry me."


    She took a deep breath, got up with her bag, and walked out of the big villa in a bad mood.


    She didn''t look back, nor did she expect him to chase it out.


    Originally, she made this request because he expected that he would not agree, and she just took the opportunity to get out.


    Although it is now as desired, it still hurts the enemy a thousand and hurts himself 800.


    She did not leave Kyoto that night.


    Go back to my den, sleep for one night, and plan to go to the airport the next morning.


    The next day, when she went out carrying the suitcase, she was suddenly frightened by the man standing at the door.


    "You, why did you come from?"


    Mujianai''s expression was calm, "Ten minutes ago."


    Liang Yisheng grabbed his hand, "I''m going to make a decision, don''t stop me."


    Mujianai stepped forward and pulled her suitcase, "I won''t stop you, let''s go together."


    "what?"


    She looked at his back, closed the door in a daze, and after a while she caught up, "You mean, come with me?"


    "Ok."

 Chapter 265： She is my wife

    Chapter 265:


    In the morning, the airport in City Z was full of people coming and going, everyone was in a hurry, afraid to miss their flight.


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke were waiting for the flight in the VIP room, one with high spirits and one with poor energy.


    Jiang Ke, who has slept for eight hours, is naturally an energetic one. At this moment, he was grinding the time with his mobile phone when he saw a news feed and poked the sleepy Wen Xi next to him.


    "Xixi, look at this news, "Yang Shuijian, a high IQ mentality statement, was found to have escaped into country Y, and the police are pursuing them with all their strength." Hey, is this pervert a suspect in the tragedy in March last year? too frightening!"


    Wen Xi was not in good condition, so he only hmmed twice without opening his eyes.


    "That''s all right, you sleep, I''ll call you later."


    Jiang Ke also felt distressed that she only slept for three hours, and did not bother her again.


    After half an hour, the two boarded the plane on time.


    After sleeping on the plane for nearly four minutes, Wen Xi was full of blood and resurrected when he was about to arrive at Gushi Airport, and he was excited.


    Although there were worries and fears about that dream hidden under that joyful mood, she could only tell herself that there was still time and it would definitely be resolved.


    Ignoring that fear for the time being, she has only one thought now-to see him.


    She told him on WeChat that the time was tomorrow morning, and by the way, she asked the two sisters Yin and Lan to hide it.


    If the two sisters hadn''t betrayed her, she would be able to surprise He Yan with no surprises.


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Ke took off his thin coat and said, "You haven''t arranged tonight, let''s go to dinner, and then go to a super famous hand-run store in the city. I have something I want to buy."


    Wen Xi smiled sorry, "Sorry, Ak, I..."


    "You have an appointment with Dr. He, right?" Jiang Ke pouted slightly, then acted like a baby, "Take me there."


    "Maybe there is a talented person next to Dr. He, just to introduce him, maybe it will be my future husband, I promise, I will never make big shiny light bulbs!" She raised three fingers.


    Wen Xi laughed, "Okay, take you there, but don''t think about it, husband."


    Jiang Ke twisted his eyebrows, "Why?"


    Wen Xi smiled because your future husband is in America.


    Of course she didn''t say this sentence. According to the development trajectory of the previous life, Jiang Ke married two years later.


    She didn''t know the process very well, only knew that she was a flash marriage, and married herself after traveling abroad.


    "You said it, why?" Jiang Ke was reluctant.


    "Hmm... because his colleagues have targets."


    "Ah? What am I going to do then? It''s boring." Jiang Ke''s face went down.


    "You can go and play."


    Jiang Ke slowly nodded, "It''s also, fate is the right thing to say. My master has been in love with a new model he knew. He was single for six full years before, so ah, I think, even Dr. He''s colleagues already have targets. Maybe he doesn''t have neighbors? Isn''t it?"


    Wen Xi sneered, "How do you know that his neighbor must have a male of the right age?"


    "Try your luck." Jiang Ke was immersed in his imagination.


    The two of them talked and walked. First, they went to the hotel where they were staying to put things, and then they rode bicycles to He Yan''s house.


    Country C still wears overcoats in the northern part of the country in February and March, and country Y is already sweating.


    The two of Wen Xi dressed in relaxed shorts and short sleeves, and they instantly felt refreshed.


    At this moment, Wen Xi was standing in front of the mirror with his hair tied. Jiang Ke with short hair sat on a chair and quietly looked at Wen Xi from head to toe, making a tsk tsk.


    "What?" Wen Xi glanced at her.


    Jiang Ke straightened his legs. "You said that we both wear the same short pants. Why are my legs not as good as yours?"


    She frowned and looked at her leg disgustingly, "In the final analysis, my leg is too dark and a bit thick. I shouldn''t play so much basketball."


    "Look at you again." When she looked at Wen Xi''s legs, her eyes lit up. "Long and straight, smooth and white, it''s like the series of''legs playing with the year'' in the mouth of men."


    "Praise me, what good do you want?" Wen Xi tied his hair and tied the belt.


    "I want you to kiss me." Jiang Ke cocked his mouth and pulled out.


    Five minutes later, the two went downstairs and started cycling.


    On the way, Jiang Ke insisted on buying a fruit basket, saying that he could not be rude.


    "You are half a young lady from the He family. Of course you don''t need to see outsiders. I''m just an outsider. I can''t lose my manners.


    She had said this to the extent that Wen Xi would dare to stop her.


    Finally, not only bought fruit baskets, but also a lot of gifts.


    The baskets of the two bicycles were full, and there were several bags hanging on the four handles.


    Jiang Ke chuckled and said, "It''s not surprising that many people are courteous."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help her, and rode toward He Yan''s house with a cart of things.


    Unfortunately, the lanyards of a few bags on the road were broken, and the baskets were full again, and there was no way to get them.


    At this moment, two big boys who were also riding bicycles stopped beside them, "Need help?"


    After returning home during this period, Wen Xi used his spare time to learn some simple language of country Y, so he understood this simple sentence and relayed it to Jiang Ke.


    When Jiang Ke heard this, he glanced at the looks of the two handsome guys, without hesitation or delay, "Thank you!"


    After speaking, immediately put things into the baskets of the two handsome guys, and simply communicate with them in English.


    One of the boys told Wen Xi that they were freshmen from a nearby university and asked which university they were from.


    Wen Xi didn''t tell the truth, he just said a few words perfunctorily.


    Four bicycles slowly shuttled through the romantic streets, except for Wen Xi, the other three were chatting very enthusiastically.


    Wen Xi answered a boy next to him from time to time, but his thoughts flew elsewhere.


    Looking at the road, the front is here.


    The car stopped at the door, and Wen Xi thanked the two of them and took out his own things from each other''s basket.


    Jiang Ke pulled them to exchange contact information.


    The two boys said that they would be guides for the two of them and asked them to have time for a barbecue outing together.


    At this moment, He Yan, who heard the sound, opened the door from inside.


    At a glance, I saw Wen Xi standing among people. She wore very short pants and showed her long legs.


    There was a boy next to her who kept talking to her to prevent her from turning her head and looking away, his eyes full of interest and excitement.


    The boy said to Wen Xi in English, "You are so beautiful, much more beautiful than the girls in our school, do you have a chance to visit our school? I''ll take you a tour guide. There are many fun places in our school."


    He Yan strolled closer, standing behind Wen Xi, and said a Chinese dialect to the boy.


    At that second, Wen Xi''s eyes shook violently.


    Her surprise was not lost to the boy next to her.


    Because she used her newly learned short sentence knowledge in country Y to understand what He Yan just said¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you for your compliment, but she is my wife."


    [Seeking monthly pass]


    [Weibo Xiaoxiaoxiaoqing 2nd] The small theater has been updated

 Chapter 266： Do you want me, eh?

    Chapter 266:


    Wen Xi only saw the boy''s surprised and regretful face, but did not see the little triumph in the corners of the eyes of the man behind him.


    A few minutes later, the three of them entered the door.


    He Yan held most of the gifts, and Wen Xi originally had two in his hands, but he also took them.


    Jiang Ke walked in the door lightly with a fruit basket, "Excuse me."


    "Welcome." He Yan responded.


    "any drinks?"


    "Juice or drinks with ice cubes are fine, thank you," Jiang Ke said.


    Wen Xi still didn''t recover from what he said just now, and he followed in a daze, "Same, thank you."


    Subsequently, the two girls sat down on the wooden sofa in the living room.


    "Xixi, come and help me cut the fruit." The man in the kitchen shouted.


    Wen Xi suddenly returned to his senses, and then got up after answering.


    "I''ll help too." Jiang Ke said.


    He Yan''s gentle voice slowly called out, "There is no reason for the guests to do something, go sit down."


    Jiang Ke suddenly stopped, and Naoyu glanced at Wen Xi, "Oh~ Yes, I am the only guest today."


    Wen Xi''s face was hot when she said it made her rosy cheeks look even redder.


    Walking into the kitchen, He Yan moved the peeled fruit to her, "Just cut it into large pieces and use it for juice."


    "Yeah, good." Wen Xi answered, washing his hands.


    Jiang Ke in the living room turned on the TV and watched intently with his back to them, without a sense of restraint.


    Wen Xi retracted his eyes with confidence and lowered his head to cut the fruit.


    At this moment, the man who was preparing a snack suddenly reached out and lifted her chin.


    "The face is so red?"


    Wen Xi''s pupils trembled slightly, lowered his head, and stared at the fruit intently, "It''s red."


    "determine?"


    "Ok."


    "determine?"


    "Really sure."


    "Really sure?"


    Why is this man like this?


    Wen Xi frowned and turned his head. He was about to "make sure" very seriously, but unexpectedly he was kissed on the forehead.


    He Yan smiled softly, "Okay, I believe you."


    Wen Xi''s blush worsened, and she turned around and lowered her head to cut the fruit. She cut the smooth mango pulp into mango puree.


    "How many days do you come here this time?"


    "More than three days."


    Wen Xi puts the pulp in the juicer, then pours the milk, and presses the switch.


    The buzzing scream swallowed what He Yan just said. Wen Xi didn''t hear clearly, so he approached him. "What did you just say?"


    He Yan opened his lips a few times, and Wen Xi still heard the sound of the juicer.


    She had to move closer, if He Yan opened her arms, it would have been equivalent to throwing him in his arms.


    "I didn''t catch it."


    The man lifted his mouth, suddenly lowered his head and kissed her again, this time kissing her face.


    At this time, the sound of the juicer also stopped.


    He smiled and said, "I said, it''s good."


    Wen Xi with flushed cheeks: "???"


    He just said clearly, not just two words.


    "Where is the watch I gave you?" He Yan asked when she saw her empty wrist.


    Wen Xi looked down, "Oh, I was in a hurry to go out and forgot to stay at the hotel."


    After speaking, she noticed something was wrong and asked, "You gave it to me? Didn''t it mean that Huanhuan gave it to me?"


    Although she had guessed it a long time ago, she did not break in front of him.


    This time, she wanted to see how he reacted.


    He Yan didn''t feel flustered or guilty, and said softly, "Huanhuan chooses the style, I will pay."


    So, it doesn¡¯t matter who sent it.


    Wen Xi had no words to refute, and at this moment, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    Just as he was about to wipe his hands to retrieve the phone, He Yan took the phone out of her pocket first and put it in her ear.


    "Xixi, are you here yet?"


    "Sister Yisheng, oh, I''m here, but I''m not in the hotel now."


    "That''s it, that''s OK, we will talk when you come back."


    After finishing the call, He Yan asked her, "What time will the shooting start tomorrow?"


    "About ten o''clock in the morning, maybe there will be changes."


    He Yan listened and thought about it a little bit, and didn''t continue to talk about this topic.


    After Wen Xi brought the juice out to Jiang Ke, he thought about it and walked back to the kitchen.


    "Do you remember my birthday wish?"


    He Yan put down the dim sum, and suddenly pulled the person close and hugged him, "Do you want to test me regularly?"


    Wen Xi looked solemn, "Remember?"


    He Yan lowered his tender eyes, "Of course."


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you promise me that you must do it."


    She knew that this was just seeking peace of mind and could not solve the problem from the root cause, but she still wanted to do everything possible to do well.


    He Yan shook her hand, thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Why do you care about a dream so much?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    Wen Xi almost blurted out the truth, but fortunately he held it back at a critical time.


    She was really worried about how he would react after telling He Yan what she had experienced at this time.


    Would you believe it? Still smiled and said she thought too much? Maybe she would think that her brain was sick, so she should be referred to a psychiatrist.


    With many worries, Wen Xi chose not to speak out for the time being.


    Only said, "Sometimes a dream is more than just a dream. It may be a warning and reminder. I would rather believe it and not believe it. In short, you must promise me not to go."


    She stared at him seriously, and suddenly realized that he seemed to be in a daze, but after only a while, she returned to her senses and nodded to her, "I promise you."


    Wen Xi''s heart settled a little bit.


    Jiang Ke sat here for less than an hour before being called back to the hotel by her master Kaisen.


    Before leaving, she smiled and asked Wen Xi, "Would you like to go with me? It would be dangerous for me to go back alone."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Miss, it''s broad daylight now."


    "What''s wrong during the day? Bad people will exist day and night."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "You are so lucky, I don''t believe you won''t run into it."


    Jiang Ke twitched the corners of her mouth, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you, lest you be cut off by the NPC, I''ll go first, or my master is really anxious."


    After that, I rode a bicycle and left here in a hurry.


    As he watched him walk away, Wen Xi closed the door and entered.


    As soon as the door closed, he fell into a gentle embrace.


    He Yan hugged her from behind, pressed her face against her cheek, and whispered in her ear, "Do you want me?"


    Wen Xi''s face was red, and he couldn''t answer.


    The man couldn''t get the answer, so he looked down at her eyes with a hazy affection, "Do you want to, eh?"


    Wen Xi didn''t want to pretend to be twitchy, but he was ashamed to speak, so he nodded, didn''t say anything else, didn''t dare to look at his eyes, for fear that something unexpected would happen if he looked at it more.


    ...


    At this moment, she felt that the question that had puzzled her for a long time had been answered.


    [Kiss6, monthly pass for chapters with monthly pass]]

 Chapter 267： Really fragrant

    This young kiss lasted only two minutes and ended.


    Wen Xi panted slightly, didn''t dare to look at him, his heart beat quickly, and found an excuse to ran to the bathroom to calm down.


    She washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror with her flushed cheeks. She didn''t know how to describe this feeling. She seemed to be flying to the sky, but she also had the urge to hide in the quilt and never come out.


    Outside the bathroom, the man who had always been calm and steadfast was pacing back and forth like a big boy, only to slightly suppress the fire-like excitement in his heart.


    There was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and the whole person was immersed in the joy of just now. Sometimes I lower my head and laugh a few times, and sometimes drink a bottle of water in one breath, but I still can''t calm down.


    Finally, I walked out of the balcony and kept breathing in and exhaling, as if there was still no way to calm myself down.


    The neighbor who came back from buying vegetables passed by, and he took the initiative to greet people with a smile like a spring breeze and sunshine. Even the neighbor was infected by him and showed a bright smile.


    The feelings that have been accumulated in my heart for many years have been rewarded at this moment. No matter who it is, he will behave like his usual self. He Yan is the same. He is an ordinary person, and even an ordinary man. When he gets a response from his beloved, he will be happy, happy, and even more excited.


    In the same situation, Wen Xi did not expect He Yan to react like this.


    Because she stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour before coming out, she also missed He Yan''s wonderful reaction.


    He Yan was standing on the balcony with his back to her, without noticing that she had come out.


    For her, this kiss has a relatively large meaning. When she took the initiative to respond to him, she decided to accept him wholeheartedly and start a new relationship with him, but... she couldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    She didn''t know how to say it, every time the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back.


    Finally, she sat dry on the sofa, just as Hansen sent her a message, and she answered Hansen''s words sentence by sentence, looking at Heyan standing on the balcony from time to time.


    Thinking of He Yan''s comprehension ability, she changed her mind, maybe she didn''t need to take the initiative to say it at all--


    Since she has taken the initiative, He Yan should know that she has accepted him, so there is no need for any formal opening.


    After thinking about it, she did not continue to struggle with this problem, but sat on the sofa quietly admiring the man''s back. She felt that this comfortable time was beautiful and joyful, and she truly realized the four words of "the years are quiet and good." charm.


    Suddenly He Yan turned around and hit her sight. Wen Xi hurriedly lowered his head and pretended to send a message to Hansen.


    "It''s almost time for dinner, go to the market?" The man walked over and sat down next to her, speaking softly, his eyes more tender.


    Wen Xi just confirmed from Hansen that the shooting time for tomorrow morning is 10:30, so he relaxes in his heart, "Okay, let''s go."


    Heyan took the wallet and keys, and used the bike she had just rode to drive her off.


    Warm hands clasped his waist tightly, his face pressed against his back, cherishing the beauty of this moment very much, and I hope that time can continue to be so beautiful.


    Suddenly, she thought of the miserable dream again, and the picture of him losing one eye and one leg flashed before her eyes, and she couldn''t help but hug him tightly.


    She must not let him have an accident.


    I thought I could go around a market leisurely, but I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here-Wei Jiaxin.


    The two met face to face, Wei Jiaxin didn''t show her a good face, his eyes flashed across He Yan''s face, and a stunning color appeared in his eyes. After a while, he deliberately hid it.


    Without saying hello, she rolled her eyes and walked past Wen Xi.


    "Know?" He Yan asked.


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "It''s just a colleague."


    Behind them, Wei Jiaxin looked back at the two figures, and the jealousy on her face became more obvious.


    The manager who was following tugged her arm, "Come on."


    Wei Jiaxin shook off her hand and said angrily, "She is the cause of the way I am now. There is no reason why she can be happy, but I have to suffer such hardship. It''s not fair!"


    The agent said with a headache, "These two things can''t be confused. When you were with Wang Xiao before, I would not agree. You should think that one day, can we not put the fault on others?"


    Wei Jiaxin glared at her, "Are you still my agent? At this moment, you are helping others, and you don¡¯t help me. Is there any reason why I¡¯m in a bad mood? You can¡¯t coax me. Have fun?"


    The agent got even more headaches, so he didn''t say more, he just pulled her and said, "Let''s go."


    "No! I must take a photo, I want to post it online! I will let her have no fan fan in the future!"


    "Aren''t you stupid? Isn''t this the same as helping her increase her exposure? Besides, even if this matter is exposed, people are talented and fair. What can be criticized? Goodheart, don''t engage in these moths. Up!"


    After being persuaded by the broker. Wei Jiaxin temporarily endured this bad breath and left angrily.


    The two of Wen Xi bought a lot of things in the market, and both hands were full of bags.


    Of course, it was He Yan''s two hands.


    In one hand, Wen Wen held the cold drink He Yan bought for her, and in the other held a small fan that he had just been working part-time to fan him.


    "Is it delicious?" He Yan asked with a smile looking at the cold drink in her hand.


    Wen Xi did not speak, and directly handed the straw to his lips.


    He opened his mouth and took a sip, "Sweet."


    Wen Xi smiled crookedly, took a sip of milk tea, and walked side by side with him. The tall pony tail swayed briskly, and every swaying arc exudes a happy and cheerful atmosphere.


    Back home, He Yan took the lead, and she lay hands beside him.


    The local evening news of Country Y was broadcast on the TV, and occasionally a few insects sounded in the courtyard outside the balcony.


    Wen Xi suddenly felt that this kind of life had returned to when she was a child, when she was carefree and her parents did not divorce. Every evening, parents were busy with dinner in the kitchen, and she watched TV in the living room with the dog, and when she smelled the scent, she ran into the kitchen and asked her father what she wanted to eat.


    The warmth came to her heart, and she couldn''t help but slow down the prayer time, and let the night pass slowly.


    He Yan took a spoonful of soup and blew it a few times, then handed it to her mouth, "Taste the taste."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and took a sip, then nodded, "Very fragrant, just salty."


    While she was pursing her lips to taste the fragrance of the soup, He Yan bowed her head and kissed the corner of her mouth suddenly, "Well, yes, it''s really fragrant."

 Chapter 268： Other peoples home is back, she is still outside

    Chapter 268:


    If it weren''t for Wen Xi to side his face slightly, the place where the kiss fell was not the corners of the lips, but the lips.


    But even so, it was enough to make her bow her head in shame.


    Go out hurriedly with the dishes.


    He Yan smiled brilliantly, his eyes dazzling as if they were full of stars.


    At the dinner table, he kept picking up vegetables for her and carefully removed the fish bones for her.


    Wen Xi held the bowl and said, "Okay, don''t just look at me, you also eat."


    In fact, she was a little worried that she would be used to something wrong with him in the long run.


    For example, lazy.


    Even so, she enjoyed it very much.


    Man is a contradiction, and women are even more so.


    She is an ordinary person, and naturally she will have such "problems" of duplicity.


    "When will the recording end tomorrow?"


    She rolled her eyes and said, "If it starts at 10:30, it will probably be late, at least after dinner time."


    After speaking, he turned to stare at him, "What''s the matter?"


    He Yan told her seriously, "Try to follow others when you don''t have a cameraman to follow, and you can''t do it alone. Send me a message tomorrow when you know the approximate time. I will pick you up nearby in advance."


    Wen Xi was about to ask him why he was so solemn, and suddenly his mind suddenly remembered tomorrow''s day-2.14, Valentine''s Day.


    There was a wave of joy from the bottom of her heart, and she nodded and did not ask much.


    With her promise, He Yan felt relieved.


    He could not forget that dream, even if he had sent Yin Lan Yinle to protect her, he was not completely relieved.


    At the same moment, Liang Yisheng was facing an awkward situation.


    She originally planned to meet Wen Xi for dinner, but the other party was not available.


    Just then, she received a call from a friend in the circle asking if she was in country Y and asked her to go out for a meal.


    Liang Yisheng agreed. After looking at Mu Jianai who was sleeping on the bed, he quietly went into the bathroom to put on makeup.


    I thought Mugane would be asleep, but he woke up when she just put on makeup.


    The first thing is to look at the time.


    The second thing is to ask her what she wants for dinner.


    The third thing, looking at her whole body, frowning slightly, "Going out?"


    Liang Yisheng slowed his forehead, "I thought you were going to sleep all night, and it happened that a friend asked me."


    "Male and female?"


    "Both men and women."


    "Right?"


    "Because I will sing after dinner, there should be more than one person."


    Liang Yisheng chose to answer truthfully, not wanting to cause unnecessary misunderstanding afterwards.


    Mujianai''s face could not see happiness and anger, and he did not speak.


    Just when Liang Yisheng thought he was "let go," he said, "Go together."


    "Together?" Liang Yisheng''s first thought was to refuse.


    It''s not that I don''t want to have dinner with him, but I''m afraid he will make the atmosphere stiff.


    Her few friends are all active types, and if he looks cold, the atmosphere will inevitably be affected.


    It is a problem whether the song is still singing or not.


    "Or, next time," she said.


    After speaking, without seeing Mu Jianai''s face, he took his bag and put on his shoes and went out.


    "I''ll send you." The man said suddenly.


    "No, they will pick me up downstairs."


    After closing the door, Liang Yisheng smiled.


    Suddenly, it feels like liking someone is not just accommodating and catering to him. Sometimes, learning to refuse is another kind of sweetness.


    After she went out for a minute, Mugane opened the door and came out.


    After walking a few steps, I wanted to follow, but I didn''t know what I thought, and suddenly stopped.


    A self-deprecating smile was pulled from the corner of his lips, turned around, and walked slowly back into the room.


    For the next three hours, he first called the hotel''s food delivery service. After dinner, the rest of the time was spent paying attention to the company''s related situation.


    Occasionally, I will make a call to subordinates to arrange related work.


    When he put down the computer and mobile phone, the clock had already pointed to half past eleven.


    The door was quiet, no one came back.


    He got up and walked to the window. Below this is the hotel door.


    I saw two familiar figures greeted not far away--


    Wen Xi got off the back seat of the bicycle, and after a few words with He Yan, the two waved goodbye.


    He Yan kept watching the girl walk into the hotel, then looked away, and then left by bike.


    Mugane slowly exhaled a heavy breath.


    They are all back, and their own are still out there.


    He walked over and picked up his mobile phone to dial Liang Yisheng''s number, but he cut off when he was about to get through.


    After sitting down for a few seconds, he changed his mind and called Liang Yisheng again.


    After being connected, it took several seconds for the call to be connected.


    "Kana, why are you still asleep?"


    Hearing this wrong female voice, Mu Jianai frowned, "How much wine did you drink?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "It''s not much, don''t worry, I drink well and I am not drunk."


    The man calmly said, "Send me the address immediately."


    "What is it for you? Are you coming over?"


    Without waiting for Mugane to speak, she said again, "No, someone will send me off."


    Through the phone, he knew she was smiling.


    His lips moved, and he said, "I didn''t specifically pick you up, it happened to be outside, where are you?"


    "Ah? Are you still outside? I''m at the hotel. Oh, I''m at the door. By the way, come back and buy me a bottle of yogurt. I really want to drink it."


    "Oh, you haven''t come back yet, I can''t get in without a room card."


    Mugane sighed slightly.


    "Oh right, it''s okay, I just ask the waiter for it."


    Before Mu Jianai heard her words, she stood up and turned to the door.


    Ten seconds later, I heard a sound of swiping a card, and then the door was pushed open.


    He strode into the bathroom and closed the door.


    During the call, Liang Yisheng had already taken the initiative to end the call.


    He heard the sound of high heels, and then Liang Yisheng¡¯s suspicious voice¡ª


    "Strange? People went out, didn''t get the card?"


    Hearing the sound of her entering the bedroom, Mu Jianai immediately opened the bathroom door and walked out, opening the door directly and leaving the room.


    After thinking about it, he went downstairs and bought a bottle of yogurt.


    Knock reasonably.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Liang Yisheng has changed his outfit, half of the makeup on his face has been removed.


    Mugane passed by her lightly and put sauerkraut on the table.


    "Next time, things that have nothing to do with work will be settled by nine o''clock."


    Liang Yisheng blinked, did not listen to what he said, and asked, "Have you really gone out?"


    Mugane''s back stiffened slightly.


    "something wrong?"


    Liang Yisheng walked up to him and nodded, "Yes."


    He said, pointing to his feet, "Did you go out with the hotel slippers?"


    Mugana, who wears slippers on the street, couldn''t believe it. Compared with that, she was more inclined to believe that he did not go out.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Let me explain something about Liang Mu''s role.


    They are writing interspersedly, that is, writing along the timeline.


    If I leave all of their scenes outside, it will be difficult to connect with the previous scenes.


    However, when they usually appear, they will only write their parts after they have finished writing the roles of the male and female actors in the same timeline.


    The beginning of each new timeline must start with the role of the heroine, and the two of them will be written after the completion.


    Although sometimes it takes up a little more pen and ink, but...there is no way, it can''t be skipped.

 Chapter 269： too frightening

    Chapter 269:


    Mu Jianai slowly lowered his head and glanced at his slippers, blinking in his deep eyes, which seemed calm.


    The next second, he said, "No way?"


    Liang Yisheng blinked, "Uh, it''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    I don''t think it matches you.


    Mujianai caught her loose moment, turned and walked to the bathroom, "take a shower."


    When he walked into the bathroom, Liang Yisheng slowly turned his eyes to the bottle of yogurt, still unwilling to believe that he just went out in slippers.


    However, if he really didn''t go out, he didn''t need to lie to her.


    Wei Wei''s spirit to drink suddenly came up, she didn''t think too much about this problem, and opened the yogurt to drink.


    After more than an hour, they both lay in bed.


    Liang Yisheng felt that his head was a little bit up, and kept squeezing his temples with his fingers, thanking him that the shooting would not start until 10:30 tomorrow.


    At this moment, Mu Jianai suddenly stretched out his hand to rub her acupuncture points on both sides.


    She was flattered, "Mr Mu..."


    The handsome face of the man hiding in the dark was slightly dark, "It''s work time?"


    "No."


    "No, don''t call me Mr. Mu."


    Liang Yisheng hummed softly and cautiously, enjoying his massage service.


    When I was about to close my eyes and enjoy, I suddenly heard the man''s deep voice, "When I go out to tell you the time is stuck, keep it in mind."


    Time stuck?


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyelids and thought for a while before remembering that the sentence he had said--things that had nothing to do with work, should be settled before nine o''clock.


    She looked at him, "Doesn''t it mean that the entrance guard is nine o''clock?"


    Mugane''s voice was faint, "Since you understand this way, take it as it is."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and slowly pulled up a sweet smile, because she could feel that he was changing for her.


    As long as this continues, she will be able to catch him smoothly.


    Thinking of this, she somehow, courageously rushed to the forehead, the next second, she quickly raised her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    He was walking toward his cheek, but in the dark, he accidentally kissed the soft "key place".


    Even she herself was stunned.


    Perceiving the change in his aura, she explained in a low voice, "I just want to kiss, your face."


    Although she kept staring at his face, because there was almost no light, she could not see anything except the outline of her head.


    After a while, he lay down and said, "Go to sleep."


    Liang Yisheng pressed his thumping heart and gave a submissive hum.


    The sleepiness was mixed with a slight alcoholism, and she fell asleep before long.


    The man next to him was still keeping his eyes open.


    In the darkness, his fingers flicked the lips that Liang Yisheng had just kissed, and the corners of his mouth slightly provoked a pleasant arc.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today is a Valentine''s Day special.


    Everyone is divided into two teams to compete. During the day, they will pass through the barriers to win the ingredients. The dinner will start at six in the evening. The show team will find ten groups of passerby couples. Which group wins the highest number of votes, which group wins .


    Together with the guests and the artist who fills the position of Wang Xiao, there are a total of eight people in a group of four.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng, Fu Ge and Wei Jiaxin are grouped together.


    Although Wei Jiaxin was not friendly to her, she was not stupid enough to show her face in the camera, but she did not take the initiative to talk to her, and only interacted with Liang Yisheng and Fu Ge throughout.


    Wen Xi didn''t care, he didn''t care about it.


    She took He Yan''s words at ease, remembering that he said that after the recording tonight, she would come to pick her up.


    As long as she thinks of this, her mood will be extremely good.


    During the lunch break, Jiang Ke came to chat with her.


    Sitting between Liang Yisheng and her, she suddenly asked, "Are you both having activities tonight?"


    Wei Jiaxin, who was lying next to him resting on a chair, heard these words, her eyelids moved slightly, and her hearing was focused on the three people next to her.


    Wen Xi said, "If there is no accident, yes."


    "Ah, what about Yisheng? Hey, needless to say, I saw Mr. Mu this morning. You two must have booked a romantic restaurant."


    Liang Yisheng smiled softly, did not say a word, his thoughts drifted away, and he had no bottom.


    Mugane is not a romantic person.


    Wen Xi said, "Ake, what do you want to do with this?"


    Jiang Ke hooked her shoulders, "As expected of my sisters, I know what I think. Actually, I chatted with the two handsome guys I met yesterday, and they told me that we were recording the last link tonight. Behind the Qianhu Garden is a natural firefly paradise, a famous scenic spot, especially beautiful, I wanted to see you together."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Liang Yisheng interrupted, "Since it is a famous attraction, it must be the first choice for lovers. I heard that the program group will let our two teams find ten tasters from the visitors, so we are probably Go to that place to look for it, you can go and take a look while you are taking pictures, and take more pictures."


    Jiang Ke''s eyes lit up, "This is also OK."


    Just after speaking, her cell phone rang.


    She glanced at it and closed it directly.


    Wen Xi saw that her expression was not right, and asked caringly, "Aunty''s phone number?"


    Jiang Keyun nodded, "If you don''t need to pick it up, you know that it urged me to go back. My dad said, if I don''t give up photography, he will marry me this year."


    Wen Xi was curious, "Why are your parents so opposed to you learning photography?"


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, "Because I think it''s useless, I won''t listen to any explanations to them. I think I''m not doing business properly when I play this."


    Wen Xi suggested, "If your master explains, will it be effective?"


    Jiang Ke frowned slightly melancholy, "I don''t know, anyway, I don''t have any big ambitions in life. I just like this thing. Moreover, our family does not lack money. Other children can play whatever they want. I Why don''t parents get the hang of it, you say."


    Knowing that his language is weak, Wen Xi turned around and took a bottle of milk to her, "Drink it, get drunk and relieve your sorrow."


    Jiang Ke chuckles.


    The laughter reached Wei Jiaxin''s ears, and the eyes under her eyelids almost burst into flames.


    Originally, she and Wang Xiao had planned to play together this Valentine''s Day, everything was so perfect, she had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    In the end, he was ruined by a **** Wen Xi, but the other party discussed with friends how to spend Valentine''s Day without any guilt.


    Can she be willing? !


    She gritted her teeth and really wanted to pull Wen Xi over by holding her hair, pressing her face down hard, stepping on a few feet, and kicking it into the crocodile pool!


    But when she thought of the snake in that bed, she was shy, and she had to think about it longer.


    After half an hour, continue recording.


    The recording ends at 7:30 in the evening.


    Wen Xi sent a message to He Yan, and after telling the location, he saw Jiang Ke sent her a small video.


    The fireflies flying all over the sky are like the world in a fairy tale.


    She sent her a voice message, and after two minutes, she did not get a reply.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a lot of tourists pouring out of the garden exit.


    At the exit, the police inspected them one by one, and they were released only when there was no problem.


    She grabbed the tourists who had just come out next to her and asked in English what had happened.


    The visitor had lingering fears on his face, "It''s terrible, there is a murderer hiding in it, and my creeps just think of me!"


    murderer¡­¡­


    Wen Xi''s scalp numb, and he immediately called Jiang Ke!

 Chapter 270： Unanswered call

    Chapter 270:


    After the first pass, no one answered, and the second time, just shut down! ,


    If no one answers, you may not hear the ringtone, but it is very unusual to turn it off directly.


    It is impossible that the phone suddenly runs out of power so coincidentally, and she remembers that Jiang Ke brought a power bank.


    Wen Xi squeezed his hand and forced himself to calm down.


    Then sent a voice to Yin Lan.


    In less than ten seconds, the two sisters Yin Lan appeared in front of her.


    "Yin Lan, please, my friend is still inside, I can''t get through her cell phone, please help me find it."


    Yin Lan said, "Our duty is to protect the safety of the lady."


    "I have already contacted Mr. He. He will be here soon, and there is a police officer here. I will be fine. Please hurry up and help me find her."


    Yin Lan and Yin Le looked at each other, walked one after the other to the secluded corner, turned over sharply, jumped, and jumped directly into the wall.


    Their abilities are extraordinary, and at first glance they have received strict training.


    After they entered, Wen Xi tried to contact Jiang Ke by phone again, but the phone was still off.


    "Wen Xi? Why are you still here? Didn''t you leave with your friend just now?"


    There was a female voice behind it, it was Wei Jiaxin.


    Wen Xi''s heart tightened, "You speak clearly!"


    Wei Jiaxin pointed in a direction, which was near the garden, "I just came from over there and saw your friend named Jiang. There is another person next to her. I thought it was you."


    Wen Xi was anxious at the moment, but worried that this person would trap her.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she turned on the positioning function of the watch and grabbed Wei Jiaxin''s wrist.


    "take me to."


    "Wei Jiaxin''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and then she stepped forward, "Go. "


    Wen Xi followed her, paying attention to the signal of the watch while walking.


    Make sure it has opened.


    At this moment, her hands buzzed.


    Just about to take it out to see, Wei Jiaxin suddenly grabbed her hand and ran, "That''s it, she ran into that alley with the person who looked like you."


    In an instant, Wen Xi noticed something was wrong, and shook her hand abruptly, "The police are not far from here, so I''m going to call someone... Uh!"


    Before she finished speaking, her neck suddenly hurt. Before she passed out, she suddenly saw a tall figure with long hair standing behind her from the shadow on the ground.


    Wen Xi fell into the man''s arms.


    Wei Jiaxin''s face turned pale, holding back the tremor of her lips, and said, "I, I have found you a woman, she is still beautiful, you must abide by the agreement and let me go!"


    The person in front of him raised his red lips in the moonlight, "Let you go?"


    Wei Jia stepped back, and finally back to the wall, "If you don''t let me go, I will call the police! They are not far from here, don''t mess around!"


    The man¡¯s smile became more and more grim and gloomy, "Scream, you scream, I will press the explosive device on your body, and wait for them to come, just in time for you to collect the body."


    Wei Jia was afraid of crying, and cold tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Why is she so bad these days, first because Wen Xi, a bitch, lost her favorite man, and then met a perverted murderer while going for a walk tonight!


    It was good, as long as she went to find a beautiful woman to replace her, this person let her go.


    Now, I have to go back!


    Had it not been for the explosive device tied to her body, she would have escaped.


    She was trembling all over, "How on earth are you willing to let me go, or I will find one for you. Will you let me go?"


    The man smiled deeper and raised her chin with her long nails, and the gloomy male voice came out slowly, "Listen to me, and I won''t kill you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a torrential rain outside, and in the damp space, thin water drops dripped from the cracks in the roof to Wen Xi''s face, and the coldness stimulated her to open her eyelids.


    The first sensation after opening his eyes is dark, damp, crowded, and terrible, with bursts of musty odor entering the nose.


    She heard a low weeping sound in her ears, and it seemed that there were five or six girls hugging each other and crying.


    They were all **** just like her. The other party is most likely the perverted murderer the police are looking for!


    Her heart shrank sharply, and she immediately checked the watch on her wrist. After touching it, she breathed a sigh of relief, but the phone was no longer on her body, and it was probably taken by the woman.


    In retrospect, the shadow she saw was a person with a disheveled hair, so the murderer should be a woman.


    Without light, she can only rely on her feelings to detect her current situation and environment.


    After a few touches, it was confirmed that all four walls were steel bars, then they must be in an iron cage.


    The roof is leaking, which means that this is probably a small flat roofed house.


    "Don''t cry anymore! If crying is useful, you would go out early. Heibuyaqiu is already scary enough, is it to increase your sense of fear?" Someone suddenly said.


    The familiar voice surprised Wen Xi.


    "Ake!"


    "...Xi, Xixi? Where are you? Why were you also arrested?!"


    The two groped in the darkness with their voices, and finally touched each other''s hand.


    Jiang Ke slammed his head into Wen Xi''s neck, "What should I do, will I lose my life here? I don''t want to die yet! Our family still has many properties waiting for me to inherit!"


    Although she didn''t cry, her tone of voice also showed fright.


    Wen Xi squeezed her hand, "Don''t be afraid, He Yan already knows where we are, and he can definitely rescue us."


    She calmly said, "What we have to do now is not to irritate each other, and to delay as much as possible."


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in.


    He turned on the light, and when the light came on, the girl in the room suddenly let go of crying, and kept choking.


    Wen Xi was shaken to his heart by the scene in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Beside them, about a dozen little girls hugged them, their clothes torn apart, and tears covered their cheeks.


    Their horrified eyes trembled suddenly after seeing the people coming in, their faces pale.


    The man was wearing a turquoise tape raincoat, and the rain kept running down and wet the floor. She walked to a long table covered with black cloth, suddenly lifted the rain cap and took off the wig on top of her head.


    Only then did Wen Xi discover that it was not a woman who was begged by them, but a tall and strong man. Wearing glasses, his skin is pale and gentle.


    No one thought that under the epidermis of this literary spirit would be an ugly heart full of maggots.


    Wen Xi''s heart was tightening all the time, holding the watch in his hand, hoping that He Yan could arrive soon.


    At this moment, the man lifted the black cloth on the long table, and Wen Xi''s pupils trembled abruptly at that moment.


    The person lying on the table is Wei Jiaxin!

 Chapter 271： Dont mind turning to ashes with you

    Chapter 271:


    She was lying motionless on the table, the man smiled sullenly, put on rubber gloves gracefully, took out a knife and sharpened it next to him.


    The harsh sound made the girls in the cage cry suddenly.


    "Shutup!"


    The girls shook violently, biting their lips not daring to cry.


    Jiang Ke whispered in Wen Xi''s ear, "It''s him, he''s Yang Shuijian, a criminal wanted nationwide. He committed a lot of murders last year, and the police are still pursuing them. He actually dared to commit crimes at this time. "


    "Who is talking?" The feminine male voice suddenly sounded.


    Jiang Ke shut up immediately and was close to Wen Xi, his hands trembling constantly.


    Wen Xi didn''t look into the prisoner''s eyes. He held her hand, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Contrary to them, the dozen or so girls next to them started crying, and some climbed to the cage and kept begging for mercy.


    The more scared they were, the more satisfying Yang Shuijian''s smile.


    He took a bucket of water and poured it directly on Wei Jiaxin''s face, waking her up.


    He didn''t give Wei Jiaxin any time, pinching her chin and pressing the knife against her face, screaming constantly in fright.


    The miserable screams annoyed the man, he slapped Wei Jiaxin abruptly, "Screaming again will kill you!"


    Seeing the woman shut her mouth obediently, he laughed again, glanced at the people in the cage, and said to Wei Jiaxin, "Baby, here is a multiple choice question for you. You want me to cut flowers on her forehead with this knife. Flower, or do you want it to shave their faces?"


    Wei Jiaxin didn''t hesitate, "Scratch them!"


    "Hehe, then you choose someone for me." Yang Shuijian gently scratched the blade with his thumb, his eyes showed a strong interest.


    Wei Jiaxin slowly turned his head to look into the cage, with resentment in his eyes, and the next second, pointed at Wen Xi, "She!"


    Jiang Ke wanted to scold someone angrily, and Wen Xi squeezed his wrist and put it down.


    According to the original idea, Wen Xi prolonged time.


    "Mr. Yang, can we talk?"


    Yang Shuijian''s evil eyes flowed on Wen Xi''s face, sneered, "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Wen Xi looked calm, "There are so many people who are afraid of you, why do I need one more?"


    She said, "I would rather be someone who is useful to you."


    The man laughed, his voice as high as an eunuch.


    He put down the knife into the cage and grabbed Wen Xi by the neck to pull her out.


    Jiang Ke hurriedly hugged Wen Xi, "I tell you, the police..."


    "Ake!" Wen Xi motioned her not to speak with his eyes.


    At this time, the most taboo is to provoke the gangsters.


    After Jiang Ke endured the words, Wen Xi was also dragged out by Yang Shuijian, and directly threw her onto a rigid bed against the wall.


    "If you want to be a useful person to me, be my person first, and see if your little face is tender and can pinch out water."


    The tip of his tongue slipped over the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his eyes showed a greedy light.


    At this moment, Wen Xi saw Wei Jiaxin sitting up from the table carefully.


    She met her eyes and motioned for her to attack from behind.


    At the same time, she unbuttoned her clothes and smiled at Yang Shuijian, "If this can satisfy Mr. Yang, it is naturally best."


    "I heard that Mr. Yang graduated from a prestigious university and is a talent with high IQ. The smart man I admire most in my life is."


    Hostility flashed from the corner of the man''s eyes, "Just give me this set, I have several lives in my hand, would you like me?" He patted Wen Xi''s cheek fiercely.


    Wen Xi kept a smile, "Which of the famous generals and brave generals in ancient times has no life under his hands? This world is a world where the weak can eat the strong."


    "Hahaha, you are wise. If those who were half as smart as you, they wouldn''t die so miserably. Tsk tsk, it''s a pity for them."


    Yang Shuijian said as he leaned over to approach her, touching his belt with his hand.


    At this moment, Wei Jiaxin behind him had already got off the table, but did not pick up any sharp weapons that could be reached and cooperated with Wen Xi to attack the enemy, but fled directly towards the door.


    When she opened the door, with a creak, Yang Shuijian turned her head back abruptly.


    "Grandma''s! Stinky bitch!"


    "what!"


    Wei Jia was shocked, and ran out regardless of opening the door.


    Yang Shuijian looked violent and didn''t worry at all. He took out a pistol from the drawer and walked to the door to shoot straight into the distance.


    Just heard a bang, and in the next second, I heard Wei Jiaxin''s scream.


    Yang Shuijian laughed, as if he had won the greatest victory.


    At that moment, Wen Xi''s ears were numb by the gunshot, and his hands were extremely cold.


    Regardless of being afraid, she immediately grabbed a dagger and quietly approached him.


    The man suddenly heard the movement, but he still turned around, his neck was already held by the cold dagger.


    "Move an inch, your life will be accounted for immediately!"


    Yang Shuijian was taken aback, a grinning grin floated out of his teeth, "You are courageous, you are indeed suitable for my woman."


    He didn''t seem to be scared at all, Wen Xi had no bottom in his heart, so he could only hold on to the dagger in his hand and press firmly against his carotid artery.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Listen to me, otherwise I will do it right away!"


    "Kill me? Hehehe, I am not afraid of death, but I want to have a bliss on earth with you little beauty before I die."


    Sweat dripped from Wen Xi''s forehead, "I''m not afraid of death, even if I''m not afraid of pain? I can pierce your eyeball with just one click, do you want to bet?"


    She used a little bit of force, and the opponent''s neck broke immediately, revealing blood drops.


    "Put down your gun!" She applied a little more force.


    When Yang Shuijian released his hand, the gun fell to the ground.


    Wen Xi condensed, released a hand and took out the iron cage key from him and threw it behind him. He said to Jiang Ke behind him, "Ake, let them out and go quickly."


    Yang Shuijian had a leisurely look, and said in no rush, "Open slowly, don''t worry, it''s the longest one, don''t take it wrong."


    Wen Xi noticed that when he said this, his eyes always looked into his pocket.


    At this time, the iron cage behind him suddenly opened, and dozens of people rushed out quickly and escaped one by one.


    Yang Shuijian took the initiative to give way, with a relaxed expression, and shouted into the rain, "The rain is so heavy, should I find you an umbrella?"


    The heavy rain is pouring down, more intense than before.


    The girls had already ran away. No one wanted to help Wei Jiaxin to run with her. She lay on the ground and crawled forward. She was shot in the leg, and the bright red blood stained the rain behind her.


    Her crying and the sound of rain mixed together, making the night more terrifying.


    Jiang Ke picked up the gun on the ground, but his hand was shaking, "Xi Xi, let''s go together."


    Wen Xi squeezed the dagger tightly and shook his head at her, "You go first, someone will come to rescue me in a while, let''s go, you can go one by one!"


    "Hahaha, no one can leave!" Yang Shuijian changed his leisure time and looked hideous.


    Wen Xi looked again and found that there was something similar to a remote control in his hand.


    "The one who ran out was thirteen people with bombs strapped to their bodies. As long as I pressed this a little bit, it would immediately bang!"


    He smiled and looked at Wei Jiaxin, "It includes her. With just such a light press, this room is immediately burned to ashes."


    "I don''t mind going to Huangquan with a few beauties, but it''s a pity that you are still so young, tut tut."

 Chapter 272： do not be afraid

    At this time no one dared to act rashly.


    Yang Shuijian''s thumb kept rubbing on the button, as if he was about to press it but didn''t press it. Whenever he manually clicked, Wen Xi and Jiang Ke''s hearts jumped to their throats, and they suddenly jumped out.


    This person is not afraid of death, he has already put life and death out of the question, and he dared to let go of such evil at this juncture, it means that he has no hope of survival. It is precisely because of this that Wen Xi hesitated, and he dared not make a cut. .


    At this moment, the sound of sirens approached, and dozens of guards encircled the bungalow shortly afterwards.


    The heavy rain is still there, it is heavy.


    On the ground, Wei Jiaxin had no strength to crawl, and only fell on the ground and whimpered.


    The three people at the door always maintained a stalemate.


    This came from a mouthful of English, mentioning Yang Shuijian''s name, asking him to release the hostages and capture them obediently.


    Yang Shuijian laughed loudly, "I am not lonely anymore on Huangquan Road with so many people coming to bury me! Hahaha..."


    As soon as Jiang Ke finished speaking, Yang Shuijian kicked her suddenly and kicked her directly next to Wei Jiaxin. Jiang Ke cried out in pain, and the man was already lying on the ground, struggling to get the gun that was thrown aside.


    And the knife in Wen Xi''s hand was swiped aside by the man when he was kicking Jiangke, and she was also pushed to the ground.


    However, within a few seconds, Yang Shuijian had grasped the overall situation and was not threatened.


    Although he had opened a hole in his neck, it didn''t affect his laughter.


    His sharp and evil gaze swept over the guards on the scene, scanning them round and round, with contempt in his eyes, "What if you find me? It''s not going to be buried for me, hahaha... come on, don''t you think it has been Do you want to catch me and kill me? I am here now, come on!"


    Seeing the police dare not act rashly, he became even more arrogant, with evil gaze in his eyes, and suddenly looked at Wen Xi.


    He bent over and lifted Wen Xi up and threw it into the yard. He said to her, "Isn¡¯t it a woman who said to be Laozi? Now it¡¯s proof to show me, come, take the gun on the ground, Someone killed me, and a shot in the forehead, otherwise I would press the button immediately and we would die together!"


    After he finished speaking, he laughed more wantonly, and squinted at the police, "You hypocrites who keep saying that you want to protect the people, you are here now, and now you have to watch people being killed, and let me play around. How do you feel? Are you unhappy? It''s useless to be unhappy, hahaha..."


    "Isn¡¯t it about protecting the people? So I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Among you, two policemen will come and change a hostage. Little beauty, as long as you kill two policemen, I will release that little girl. Is it a good deal?"


    Wen Xi''s ears buzzed, her hands were lying in the rain, palms and knees were torn, and blood was soaked in the rain. Perhaps it was because this person was too disgusting and terrifying, and it was so terrible that she even forgot the fear of bleeding.


    At this moment, the first person she thought of was He Yan.


    She still doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to!


    She got up from the rain, walked over, and picked up the gun on the ground.


    Yang Shuijian laughed behind him, "Yes! That''s right, that''s it, hurry, hurry!"


    Wen Xi pointed at Jiang Ke with a gun in his hand. Jiang Ke lay on his back, looking at her with a pale face, his eyes meeting her.


    "Hurry up! Kill her!" Yang Shuijian shouted.


    The rain kept streaming down Wen Xi''s face, and she nodded slightly to Jiang Ke.


    In an instant, Jiang Ke suddenly rolled over and rolled aside.


    Wen Xi quickly turned around in the direction she was rolling, and the muzzle was pointed at Yang Shuijian who was laughing wildly, and shot hard without hesitation!


    "boom!"


    The bullet was faster than the man''s reaction speed, passing directly through his forehead!


    Time stands still at this moment.


    The controller in the man''s hand fell into the rain with a snap.


    In Wen Xi''s wide-open eyes, Yang Shuijian''s eyes were reflected, and blood flowed from the center of his eyebrows and across his cheeks, like a **** evil spirit.


    However, this evil spirit suddenly fell backwards, and there was no chance of arrogance!


    The police rushed in immediately. Some people ran to observe Yang Shuijian''s condition, some ran into the house to check, and some talked beside her.


    Jiang Ke hugged her, showing tears from the rest of his life.


    Only she was still at a loss, because she clearly saw that the shot she had just missed Yang Shuijian did not hit Yang Shuijian, but flew into the house!


    At that moment, she thought everything was over, but she saw a shot in Yang Shuijian''s eyebrows at the same time.


    At that moment, she faintly felt something rushing through her ears.


    She suddenly reacted and looked back abruptly, and saw He Yan standing in the distance.


    He was holding a gun in his right hand.


    The second he saw him, Wen Xi felt that he no longer had the strength to hold on, his legs softened and he almost fell.


    He ran over to hug him and said softly in her ear, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Wen Xi kept nodding, pursing his lips, and said with a trembling, "I am not afraid, I am not afraid at all."


    Because I know you will come to save me, because I know I must live.


    The chaotic night is much longer than usual.


    Several people from Wen Xi went to the hospital to bandage their injuries and went to the police station to cooperate with the questioning.


    In the middle of the night, in the taxi going home, she leaned in He Yan''s arms, feeling the sense of security in his arms.


    Before going to the police station, she was deeply worried, fearing that He Yan would get into trouble because of it-after all, he killed someone.


    After getting to know it, she was finally able to relax, because they were legitimate defenses, and the other party was a death row prisoner, so she didn''t need to be responsible.


    It was almost half past one in the morning when they returned home.


    Because of her knee injury, He Yan hugged her directly.


    When the light was on, Wen Xi turned his face from his arms and looked at the living room. Suddenly, he was shocked by the roses in the room.


    Romantic pink rose petals are scattered on the ground, some of which are arranged as an arrow, leading all the way to the living room.


    She glanced at him and found that he was wearing a formal suit and dress, but he looked a little embarrassed because of the rain.


    "These ones¡­¡­"


    He Yan wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye, "It''s all my fault, it shouldn''t be arranged last night, or I will catch up with you in time."


    Wen Xi''s eyes were filled with doubts, "What do you mean?"


    He Yan said, "I didn''t personally pick you up, but sent someone to go, because...I''m going to be here to give you a surprise."

 Chapter 273： The test only begins now

    Chapter 273:


    Wen Xi''s eyes were filled with doubts, "What do you mean?"


    He Yan said, "I didn''t personally pick you up, but sent someone to go, because...I''m going to be here to give you a surprise."


    "It is precisely because of this that I made you suffer."


    His eyes were sorry, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Xi shook his head, resting his forehead on his tie, "Don''t say sorry."


    He Yan raised his lips lightly, "Okay, let''s not say I''m sorry, then... how about being my girlfriend?"


    Wen Xi was stunned, and his thinking suddenly got stuck, didn''t they already...


    Just when she was thinking about it, he walked in with her in his arms and sat down on the chair.


    At this time, she also saw the huge love made of roses in the living room, with "iloveyou" made of white chocolate in the middle.


    The heart jumped up suddenly, faster than ever.


    He Yan suddenly walked to the rose, holding a card in his hand with a solemn expression.


    At this moment, Wen Xi nervously couldn''t help grabbing the pillow next to him, holding it tightly, and clenching his hand tightly.


    He Yan seemed to be very nervous, and coughed slightly before opening his mouth, "Miss Wen Xi, hello, my name is He Yan. I am currently a surgeon. Apart from you, I have no bad habits and like many things. But the one I like the most is you. There are many things I want to do. I want to do everything with you. If you are tired, I want to be your only shoulder. If you feel uncomfortable, I want to be your talker. Object. For me, the happiest thing is that when you are old and still acting like a baby in my arms, the greatest love I can give you is to try hard to walk behind you, so that you will not be alone forever, if you... "


    He looked at the card and suddenly paused. Although his handsome face was smiling, his throat was slightly choked.


    Wen Xi was covering his mouth, tears were already silent, and his cheeks were constantly spreading.


    He Yan suddenly put down the card and looked at her sincerely, with a soft curvature of her lips, "Wen Xi, I like you and be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Wen Xi wiped away his tears and raised his hand, "May I ask you some questions?"


    He Yan forehead.


    Wen Xi choked slightly, "Why am I a bad hobby?"


    "I can''t quit, and I don''t want to quit. It makes me think day and night, I can''t concentrate on work. In summary, the statement that you are a bad hobby is true."


    With a gentle and deep voice coming into his ears like beautiful notes, Wen Xi''s face was full of tears and asked him, "Can you come to me?"


    The man put down and walked out from behind the rose, step by step, came to her and knelt down on one knee.


    Wen Xi leaned forward, looked down at him and said, "Look behind you."


    He Yan turned his head and looked back, and saw nothing.


    However, when he turned his head, his lips were suddenly blocked by the girl.


    Surprise and joy exploded in his eyes, and he held her gently and continued the kiss, regaining the initiative.


    "Congratulations, wow wow..."


    The sudden sound made Wen Xi''s scalp numb, his face turned to look at the source of the sound, but He Yan''s hand turned back and continued.


    "Oh, oh, my grandson is really exciting. If you look at this, you can hold your grandson next year, right?"


    "Oh, then I have to call you in-laws."


    Two familiar voices made Wen Xi''s cheeks flush.


    Fortunately, He Yan finally let her go and turned to the sound source, which was a mobile phone.


    The phone in the video.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened, why didn''t he notice just now!


    Over there are their grandparents and He Yan''s parents, except for her grandfather, everyone else laughed.


    Thinking of what they were doing just now, Wen Xi wanted to find a crack in the wall to get in!


    Just now, she took the initiative!


    No matter how many elders watched, she could only say hello to them one by one.


    "Grandma He, uncle, auntie, hello."


    Grandma He waved her hand, "What is it called Grandma He? Grandma, follow Jinsheng, ah."


    She smiled kindly and satisfied, and her mouth closed from ear to ear.


    Wen Xi and He Yan looked at each other, their cheeks reddening.


    "Grandpa and grandma, parents, it''s late, you guys go to rest first, and I will take Xixi back to see you another day." He Yan said.


    "Hey hey, take a moment tonight, Xi Xi has to work tomorrow." Grandma He reminded.


    Wen Xi''s face was red into a persimmon.


    After the elders from Hejia left the video, Grandpa Wen finally spoke.


    With a majestic expression, "Don¡¯t think that reaching a romantic relationship means that you have cultivated a positive result. The couples who have broken up after seven or eight years are all over the place. He family boy, grandpa tells you, the test of you has just begun. This granddaughter, if you dare to let her down, I will fight you hard."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, his eyes were slightly hot, and he did not speak.


    For her, taking this step is indeed a great test.


    Once thought that I no longer believe in love, but now he has warmed a cold heart, stepping into love again, wondering whether the front is good or bad.


    Grandpa also said, "Everything in the world has a shelf life. I don''t ask you to be kind to her for life, but please be kind to her for eight to ninety years. It''s a conscience."


    He Yan said, "Grandpa, I know it''s useless to say anything at this time, but at least I understand that my heart is deepening day by day."


    Grandpa Wen did not speak, staring at him with Li eyes.


    The atmosphere was too solemn, Wen Xi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Grandpa, what if I suddenly don''t like him?"


    Grandpa Wen managed to maintain good seriousness and burst immediately.


    "You kid..."


    He Yan: "Grandpa, you have to call me the shots then."


    "You... hey! I don''t care! You young people''s love, you talk about it yourself, it doesn''t matter what!"


    Wen Xi chuckles.


    After the video was over, the room was quiet again.


    He Yan stared at her intently, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Wen Xi was embarrassed when he was seen, and pushed him with his hands, "You hurry up and change your clothes, or you will catch a cold."


    "Ok."


    Obviously I heard that he agreed, but there was still a scorching gaze from the side looking at her.


    She glanced at her and twisted her eyebrows. "Why do you always look at me?"


    He Yan lifted his chin slightly, "I see my girlfriend, can''t you?"


    The three words "girlfriend" came out of his mouth, with a kind of "pink effect" inexplicably, which stained Wen Xi''s face with a puff.


    She glanced at him secretly, and suddenly found him closer to the ground.


    She was taken aback, and her shoulders trembled.


    He Yan spread a smile, bowed her head and pecked her lips, "It''s so cute."


    Immediately got up to change clothes.


    Wen Xi''s gaze followed him, smiling gradually.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    [Finally starting to fall in love! This relationship will go smoothly? Please keep watching]

 Chapter 274： I also have a secret

    Chapter 274:


    Looking at the courtyard outside the balcony, Wen Xi smiled deeper.


    Although I still face the same people in the same place, my mood is very different from before.


    As long as I think of him, I feel that the suffering I suffered tonight is no longer important.


    A few hours ago, she thought she would lose her life. A few hours later, she ended up being single.


    A night full of twists and turns, ending with happiness, is gratifying.


    He Yan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Mugane''s call.


    "Hey, President Mu."


    "It''s me, Xixi."


    It was Liang Yisheng''s voice.


    "Sister Yisheng."


    "How are you? I heard Jiang Ke said that you were also injured, why didn''t you come back with her?"


    "I will go back tomorrow morning, it is too late now."


    The two of them first went to the hospital and police station together. Later, Master Jiang Ke came to pick her up, and she came back with He Yan.


    Liang Yisheng asked, "Oh, you are with your boyfriend, right."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth slowly arched, "Yes."


    "That''s good, oh, yes, Hansen can''t find you, I have something to tell you."


    The next second, the phone was changed.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, where are you?"


    Wen Xi felt his heart warm when he heard the blasted hair again revealing anxious and concerned voices.


    "I''m in a safe place."


    "Send me the address, hurry up!"


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan who was going downstairs, "It''s a bit inconvenient."


    "Inconvenient? Where is it?!"


    At this time, Liang Yisheng next to him said, "Don''t yell, I''m with my boyfriend. It''s safe, so don''t bother you tonight."


    "Boyfriend?" Hansen''s voice was unbelievable, "Wen Xiaoxi, you really fell in love with me?! Did I say that you can''t fall in love within three years!"


    "Divided! Give it to me immediately!"


    He roared too loudly, and He Yan listened intently.


    He took the phone from Wen Xi''s hand and put it to his ear, with a warm voice, "Hansen, right?"


    Obviously it was a very peaceful voice, Hansen stammered suddenly after hearing it, "You, you, you, are you the one chasing Wen Xiaoxi?"


    "I''m her boyfriend, have any comments?"


    "I, I, I, you call Wen Xiaoxi!"


    He Yan raised the corner of his lips lightly and hung up the phone.


    "How about changing the agent?"


    Wen Xi looked at him in his spare time, "The agent is assigned by the company, not his boyfriend."


    "It looks like there is going to be a fight." He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, Hansen called again.


    "He must have something important to say, don''t interrupt." Wen Xi said, taking his mobile phone to answer it.


    "Hanson."


    "Wen Xiaoxi, your man is really enough, don''t you care about this temper? Huh?"


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but laugh, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hansen swallowed for a while and said, "If you have something like this, the director team said that you will take a two-day rest, and you will be recorded in the next issue. As for the movie, it should not affect the recording. You are not seriously injured. ?"


    "It''s not heavy, just a few days."


    "That''s all right, you take a two-day break, hurry up and buy a new phone, send me the address, and I will see you tomorrow."


    After Heyan took the phone and said an address, he hung up.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    He sat down and put Wen Xi''s leg on his knee, "Let me see the injury."


    "It has been bandaged, it''s just a skin injury."


    "Hand, show me."


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand, also wrapped in gauze.


    She stared at him as he looked down for a few seconds, hesitated, and said, "Mr. He, I have something to tell you."


    He nodded, "Well, but before you talk about business, change your name."


    "What''s the name?"


    It''s not married, what''s the title?


    He Yan smiled and leaned in, "Whatever you want, but as long as you call me Mr. He once, I will kiss you once."


    Words fall...


    Wen Xi pursed his red lips slightly, and suddenly felt like "this man finally revealed the fox tail".


    She opened her eyes wide, turned and said, "Mr. Yan."


    Seeing He Yan''s face approaching, she hurriedly changed her words, "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    There was a loud sound, and the man smiled, "It''s late."


    "What do you want to tell me?" he asked softly.


    Wen Xi''s expression returned to seriousness. After thinking for a while, he said, "I know that you need to be honest with you when running a relationship, but I still can''t explain all the past to you clearly. I might keep things from you."


    The things before the rebirth would have been engraved in her head for the rest of her life, but she didn''t know when she would have the courage to be honest with him.


    Perhaps, I won''t say it all my life.


    But she was worried that sometimes she would talk in dreams and misunderstandings. Instead of asking when the time comes, she should make it clear now.


    He Yan''s fingers were originally rubbing her cheeks lightly. Hearing this, his fingers stopped.


    After a while, he said, "This is what I want to tell you."


    "Huh?" Wen Xi didn''t expect him to react like this.


    He Yan looked at her and said, "I have a secret in my heart. Since the day this secret appeared, I can''t tell anyone about it, but it will definitely be exposed someday."


    Wen Xi was silent, and only asked, "Does it put your life in danger?"


    He Yan shook her hand and looked at her for a while before saying, "No."


    "You lied." Wen Xi exploded his lie.


    Having been with him for so long, she can now tell the truth and lies through his eyes.


    His eyes were filled with soothing light, and he leaned close to her, "Trust me, even if it''s a bit dangerous, I will protect myself, because I will stay with you forever."


    He smiled, expecting her to smile too.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to increase his burden, so he stopped asking, but his eyebrows kept frowning.


    His words made her believe in that cruel dream even more.


    Can''t help but eagerly want to find the person who bombed the building in his dream as soon as possible.


    "My Xixi is not happy anymore." He leaned closer to her eyes, "Laugh, huh?"


    Wen Xi was unable to concentrate on his thoughts by the look in his eyes, and finally smiled with sorrow.


    The cheek was close to him, leaning against him.


    "I want to take a bath."


    After a day of tiredness, she couldn''t bear to just lie down in bed like this.


    .


    ¡ª¡ª(Daily conversation between Hehe and his mother)¡ª¡ª


    Hehe: I can finally kiss my wife! Oh yeah!


    Mom: Son, you still have ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, let you taste the sweetness first, don''t be too happy!


    Hehe: Give me a pen, I want to write a perfect period immediately!


    Mother: You haven''t handed it over for the first time, your son hasn''t been born yet, the wedding hasn''t been held yet, the honeymoon hasn''t sprouted yet.


    Hehe: ... Sons can not, but not for the first wedding and honeymoon.


    Mother: Well, good good good, my son is your wife''s lover in the previous life, you don''t want her to take it.


    Hehe: Discuss, how about changing your son to daughter?


    Mother: I will promise you if the monthly pass is over 1,000!


    Hehe: (There is a little pitiful here, who wants to take it away?)

 Chapter 276： Dog abuse

    Chapter 276:


    Wen Xi had already stood up. Although his knee was hurt, as long as he didn''t walk or pull the wound, he wouldn''t have much problem standing.


    "thank you."


    Pei Mi smiled and said, "Thank you, Jinsheng''s friend is my friend."


    When she said this, her eyes stopped slightly when she saw the clothes on Wen Xi.


    If you like someone, you can remember everything about him, including his clothes.


    Once she also fantasized about putting on his clothes, walking around in his house, waking up for breakfast in the morning, and reading a book before going to bed at night.


    Now, all this is happening on other women.


    Her smile froze for two seconds, and then resumed as usual, "Jin Sheng, so are you, Miss Wen has no clothes to wear, you should call me, I live not far away, it is very convenient to send it over."


    He Yan opened the door open and said casually, "It''s normal for a girlfriend to wear boyfriend''s clothes. You don''t need to trouble other people."


    The three words "girlfriend" are like sharp arrows, and in an instant, Pei Mi''s heart is not complete.


    His tone is neither lukewarm nor cold, calm and easy-going, and so is his eyes. In front of her, he will always be just a good friend.


    The tone and manner he used to speak to her and do things, never stopped in the scope of good friends, never moved away from him.


    After clearly realizing this, Pei Mi''s heart was agitated.


    But he was very unwilling, unwilling to give up ten years of attachment.


    Even though, he already has a girlfriend.


    "What to drink?" He Yan had already walked to the kitchen and asked.


    Pei Mi''s smile already seemed far-fetched, and he shook his head slightly, "No, I have to go to the professor''s side. Drink it next time, goodbye."


    She quickly turned and left, her back slightly flustered.


    She squeezed her bag, walked out quickly, staring down at the road, and kept telling herself that it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just love and not married. She can wait until the day they break up, He Yan Will eventually find her good.


    She hypnotizes herself, Wen Xi is in the entertainment industry, young and very light, and she will not only have this relationship. In the near future, Wen Xi will eventually become He Yan''s past.


    And she is the one who loves He Yan the most, and she will stay with him all his life.


    The tears fell steadily, and she was sadly dying.


    She never disdains fighting with others, because she is always the one who will win.


    But this time, she was completely planted in Wen Xi''s hands.


    The last time I could not lose, I lost.


    She is really unwilling, unwilling!


    "Wen Xi, I won''t give up."


    ...


    Not long after Pei Mi left, Hansen came.


    He bought a new mobile phone and looked for it for a while before he found it.


    After knocking on the door a few times, he shook his big long legs and shouted impatiently, "Wen Xiaoxi..."


    The door opened at this moment.


    The moment he lifted his eyes, he met a pair of familiar and deep eyes, and his pupils and the whole person shook suddenly.


    Time seems to slow down a lot at this instant.


    His gaze slowly turned from the man''s eyes in front of him to his nose, lips, and chin. In the end, his soul and consciousness were lost in this face, as if the high part of "youaremydestiny" sounded in his ears.


    In the next second, it became the prelude to "Only Pain Left".


    It''s finally here, this day.


    That person finally appeared.


    The one who made him give up willingly.


    He willingly admits that the other person''s appearance is higher than his own and more charming than his own.


    As a senior agent, he has never seen any handsome face in this circle, but until a minute ago, no one could make him feel this kind of shivering.


    In the past, wearing a mask only felt that he had an unusual temperament. I didn''t expect that after taking off the mask, he would have such a...furious face!


    "Do you want to come in?" He Yan frowned slightly.


    Hansen sighed, "Even frowning is so..."


    At this moment, he regained his senses abruptly, rolled his eyes quickly, and in other words, "So, so ugly!"


    After speaking, he strode in, "Wen Xiaoxi!"


    Wen Xiaoxi was shouting in his mouth, but his soul was behind him, his heart pounding wildly.


    Sitting on the tatami, Wen Xi looked up and said, "Here."


    "Why did you stare at He Yan at the door just now?"


    Hansen''s face suddenly stiffened, his expression felt as if someone stepped on a painful spot, and he stubbornly said, "Of course it is looking at me! He has me in his eyes!"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Do you use him as a mirror?"


    Hansen''s eyes rolled around, "Hmm!"


    At this time, He Yan took a glass of water and a bowl of fruit, put the water in front of him, and gave the fruit to Wen Xi.


    Then, sit down beside Wen Xi.


    Hansen glanced over his face unconsciously, always unable to speak.


    "Hey, can you avoid it consciously?"


    He Yan''s eyes sank slightly, "Huh?"


    Hansen opened his eyes, quickly moved his gaze away, tidied his clothes, looked outside the courtyard and said to Wen Xi, "Congratulations, Wen Xiaoxi, you are a blessing in disguise, you are now a household name."


    Wen Xi bit the fruit that He Yan fed to his lips, wondering, "Does everyone know?"


    He Yan silently wiped off the yogurt from the corners of her mouth.


    Hansen Yuguang caught a glimpse of the scene, his buttocks moved consciously, and directly faced the courtyard.


    Take out the newly bought mobile phone from his pocket, "I bought it for you, and watch it for yourself later."


    "I will go back to Z City with you the next morning to continue shooting that movie."


    "Also, the most important point is that the two of you must never be discovered. Externally, you must be single."


    "You are now in the upswing of your career, and you are not allowed to talk about... public love."


    "Except for an actor, you are still a student. You start school soon. Keep your homework in mind. Although you can''t go to class every day, you must never let this be a reason for others to criticize you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You turn around first, then speak." Wen Xi said.


    Hansen glanced back a little with a vigilant look. Although he didn''t see any affectionate behavior between the two, his heart still ached suddenly.


    The feeling of being abused.


    "Counsel?" He Yan said.


    Hansen''s pupils shrank, and he immediately turned around, "Counsel? There is no such word in my father''s dictionary!"


    Having said that, he immediately dodged behind He Yan''s calm eyes.


    Wen Xi could see that something was wrong with him, smiled, and whispered in He Yan''s ear, "He has feelings for you."


    He Yan raised the corners of his lips slightly, not smiling.


    This look fell in Hansen''s eyes and became a mockery of him.


    "Wen Xiaoxi!" Hansen stood up suddenly, "I, I''m still busy, you remember what I said, go ahead!"


    After speaking, a gust of wind seemed to fly out, and Wen Xi''s "bye bye" was still in his mouth before he could say it.

 Chapter 277： The highest state of shame

    Chapter 277:


    Wen Xi took the mobile phone sent by Hansen, and was taken away just as he was about to turn it on.


    "I''ll get it for you in a while, so I don''t need this."


    Wen Xi watched him put the new phone in the drawer under the tea table, slightly distressed, "It''s new anyway."


    He Yan raised his head and raised his lips, "My update."


    Wen Xi knew that although he looked gentle and warm-hearted on the surface, he actually had domineering blood flowing in his bones, but he rarely showed this part of him.


    Realizing that now, he has a handful of domineering times.


    Moreover, even if he is overbearing, he is not yelling and rude like others.


    It is precisely because of this that he makes people forget that he still has this attribute.


    She thought about this, hugged her pillow, smiled, "Okay, just use yours."


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    After a while, he took the medicine to change her, and when he bent down, he expertly printed a kiss on her lips before sitting down.


    Wen Xi pursed his lower lip slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up in a shallow arc.


    I was kissed more and blushed less often.


    He Yan gave her his mobile phone, "Use mine for a while."


    She just wanted to see what Hansen meant by "a household name", so she took it and clicked on Weibo.


    Sure enough, her name appeared on the hot search list, and there was more than one.


    It turned out to be linked to the word "hero"-"the national hero Wen Xi".


    Surprisingly, the scene of her holding a gun to Yang Shuijian in the small bungalow was recorded last night!


    Thinking about it, she seemed to see a few people with different clothes standing in the police group last night, presumably reporters.


    The video is only two minutes long, with narration, from when Yang Shuijian threatened her to shoot Jiang Ke to the end of Yang Shuijian''s counter-kill.


    Although he had the courage to make a desperate move at the time, it is inevitable to be shocked to see this scene from a third-party perspective.


    If He Yan hadn''t shot that person behind her back then, she must have been a wandering spirit now.


    There are more than one million comments-


    "I killed eight people and finally killed them for the people! I was really grateful to Wen Xi when I saw the news back then. If it weren''t for her, there might be many people who were threatened with their lives. It was really for the people. Up!"


    "It''s so thrilling! I feel scared when I look at it, not to mention the people I have experienced. If I was scared and fainted on the spot, I would really like the goddess Wenxi! Too amazing, admire!!"


    "There was explosives at the scene, my goodness, if it weren''t for that shot in time, I guess today''s news would be a different story. Nowadays, such brave and intelligent people are rare, let alone female artists who have fans! "


    "I never follow celebrities. I made an exception this time. I want to follow Miss Sister''s Weibo and become her diehard fan!"


    "Courageous and courageous, and still so beautiful, the future of the entertainment industry is yours!"


    Seeing the exaggerated words, Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he became this "hero" by mistake, and I couldn''t bear the praise of them, it is fake to hear so many people praise myself.


    She hadn''t finished reading it, when a push message came from her phone, which happened to be about her.


    She flipped through a few articles, ranging from well-known national newspapers to small articles posted on WeChat programs. Each article was written in the same way¡ªfirst introduce Yang Shuijian¡¯s case, then introduce her, and finally a variety of styles. Words of praise.


    The short video that opened the push is also this news.


    Hansen did not exaggerate. This incident is indeed a household name and is being discussed throughout the country.


    Because, as early as last year after Yang Shuijian committed the murder, this matter was the focus of the media to follow up, and now there are results, the popularity has directly reached its peak.


    It can be said that she rubbed the heat of this case and became popular.


    He Yan glanced and raised his eyebrows, "I am one of 80 million."


    "80 million?"


    Wen Xi looked down with his gaze, and was shocked instantly.


    Her fans have reached more than 80 million, and they are still rising.


    The first dynamic message has reached more than 800,000.


    She thinks exaggeratedly that this is a dream.


    The comments are all words of encouragement and praise, and every one of them can make people feel good.


    This time, I really responded to those four words-misfortune and good fortune depend on each other.


    She swiped and refreshed the interface, and suddenly there was a video with the warmth of being interviewed as the cover.


    The copywriting is: Excellent people are excellent because they grow up in an excellent environment. Since childhood, there are excellent elders to guide. Please God to give me such a sister!


    She frowned amusedly and played the video.


    Reporter: "As Wen Xi''s sister, how did you feel after watching the video?"


    Facing the camera with a warm smile, "Everyone praised my sister as soon as this incident came out, but I was mad and couldn¡¯t concentrate on filming. I really fainted when I thought of her almost having an accident. It¡¯s really fortunate for God to take care of me."


    Reporter: "Does the family know about this? Did Wen Xi go home?"


    Wenqing: "Naturally know that after seeing my sister escape from danger, my mother happily went to the temple to offer incense. As for my sister, she was not injured, and she still had a job there, so she didn''t come back."


    Reporter: "Ordinary people are basically scared stupid in such difficult and dangerous situations. Why do you think Wen Xi is so courageous?"


    With a warm smile: "Although my sister looks at Wenruan, she has always listened to me the most. Since I was a child, I taught her to be calm in situations. Only calmness is the key to solving problems. Now that she has done it, I am really proud."


    The video ended soon, and Wen Xi saw that one of the hot searches was "National Good Sister Warmth".


    Today, she has seen what is called "high IQ" and shameless.


    At this time, I still came out to catch the heat, thinking of Faer to use her.


    She wanted to cover He Yan''s ears so as not to be contaminated.


    "If you are not important, don''t worry about it and waste space." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi put down the phone, "Well, listen to you."


    After thinking about it, she still posted a Weibo report on safety.


    In less than a minute, warmly reposted her Weibo¡ª¡ª


    @Actor Wen Xi is great! Have a good rest.


    Wen Xi just wanted to roll his eyes.


    Except for her, most of the people she knew since entering the industry came to leave a message.


    She was about to look down when the phone was taken away.


    "Too much is not good for the eyes."


    He came and hugged her, "Let''s do something interesting."


    "Interesting thing? What?"


    ...


    Country C Kyoto.


    After the visit, Wenqing returned to the hotel room and soon received a call from her mother.


    "Love, if you see it, the evaluation of you on the Internet has gradually picked up. I believe that in a short while, you will be able to return to your previous status!"

 Chapter 278： Become the most important part of your life

    Chapter 278:


    Wenqing smiled, "Where''s Dad, are you still asking you about Wen Xi''s situation?"


    "Don''t tell me, the dead girl can''t get through, what can I do? Your grandparents have news that your dad went to the old house to talk to them."


    The warm face became colder, "This **** has clearly said that he is going to sever his father-daughter relationship with him, and he still cares about her."


    "Oh, after all, blood is thicker than water. What can you do? You know that your father is a good face, and he is not allowed to have a single drop of stain in his life. Ah, I want to be a good dad and earn a good reputation, but I don¡¯t want to give everything for my children. I always put myself first in everything. I have seen him through."


    Wei Kexin said again, "It''s a pity, it would be great if Wen Xi died this time, why is she so dead?"


    Wen Xi took a deep breath, "He Yan is over there, what can she do, without He Yan, she can''t do anything, no matter how lucky you are, you can run out of the day, wait and see."


    Wei Kexin was uneasy, "He Yan originally belonged to you, so he robbed her, just like her mother, she is a **** who robs her husband! Wait and see, **** women will not end well! , When He Yan would marry her, just play with her, a little scrabble who can''t help himself!"


    The warm tone was lacklustre, "Mom, you can just talk about it in front of me, don''t mention it in front of Nan Shao, I don''t want him to misunderstand."


    Wei Kexin listened, and her voice became interested, "Qinger, did you really use love for Nan Shao?"


    The warmth suddenly remembered the feeling when she saw Nan Yunchuan, which was different from when she used to chase He Yan.


    When chasing Heyan, her mind was full of power and status, but now facing Nan Yunchuan, apart from these, there is a precious throbbing.


    This feels like a poison, which makes people addicted after only one taste.


    "No matter what decision you make, Mom will support you. By the way, Mom just asked someone to give you the boiled soup. Remember to drink it. You have been so tired recently. Don''t tire your body."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    The servant at home put down the soup and left.


    Wenqing also hurriedly ended the call, deliberately changing to a dress that highlighted her figure without showing off the dust before leaving with Tang.


    This way, it will directly reach the top floor of Nan''s.


    Nan bought Jiatai, and she was the pillar of Jiatai. Everyone in the company knew that she had a close relationship with the president, and no one dared to stop her.


    She knew from the assistant that Nan Yunchuan was working in the office, so she walked directly.


    Before knocking, the door was opened from the inside. A bald middle-aged man walked out from inside holding a file with a sullen face. At first glance, he had just been scolded.


    He greeted warmth and walked away quickly.


    Wenqing walked in and closed the door quietly.


    Before making a sound, you can feel the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    The man lowered his head to look at the document, his brows furrowed, and a haze visible to the naked eye was covered in Junrong, as if it would explode in the next second.


    "Shao Nan..."


    "Get out." The voice with the smell of gunpowder sounded deeply, which was heartbreaking.


    Wenqing kept a gentle smile and walked over, "I haven''t eaten yet, I have stewed the soup myself, you can taste it."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak, his signature rustling, showing a fierce energy.


    Wenqing chose to remain silent for a while, and walked to the reception table to pour out a bowl of hot soup.


    Putting a steaming bowl of soup in front of him, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, "Can''t understand people?"


    Wenqing moved Tang closer to him, "No matter how important work is, it is not as important as body."


    "Out...cough cough cough..."


    He coughed suddenly and violently.


    Feeling panicked, he grabbed his shoulder and bent over and asked, "Is it okay? Your face looks bad and your lips are white. Are you sick?"


    Nan Yunchuan pulled her clothes closer, his eyes were cold, "Listen, I will never touch you, get out of your mind as soon as possible, and get out of here."


    When the words fell, she let go of her unceremoniously, and then coughed several times.


    Warmth staggered slightly, and after standing still, he couldn''t hide his bitter expression.


    After silence, she said warmly, "Xixi is all right now, don''t worry..."


    "Who told you that I was worried about her? No one of your Wen family deserves my attention. Don''t mention her name in front of me in the future, get out!"


    Seeing him warmly, no matter where he doesn''t care, he can''t help but feel more bitter.


    With stubbornness in her eyes, she said, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    She immediately walked out and sat in the reception room, but couldn''t wait for Nan Yunchuan to call her in.


    She was patient and kept waiting.


    The secretary walked into the office.


    "Mr. Nan, you are looking for me."


    "Take this soup out, cough cough cough..."


    "Yes." The secretary paused as he was about to go out and said, "Mr. Nan, you have such a bad cough, do you want to see the hospital?"


    "Get out."


    The secretary did not dare to continue speaking, nodded and walked out.


    Nan Yunchuan coughed for a while, and took the coffee next to him and drank it. It was a little better.


    Put down the pen and press the phone next to it.


    When sliding the lock screen password, he made a sudden chuckle.


    This gesture was made by him when they were first together early last year.


    Although they were together at the time, he could feel that she was not completely open to him, so he tried to make her infiltrate his life a little bit, and he couldn''t leave it anymore.


    Thinking of it now, ironically.


    He clicked on Weibo, read a circle of news about her, and then quit when he saw the latest news about her reporting safety.


    The finger paused, and suddenly he clicked into the album, deleted and cleared all the photos that had been stored for a year.


    Finally, a new lock screen password was changed.


    The education he received from an early age is that he must not be bound by feelings, he can only be the leader of feelings, and must not be the bearer.


    Only in this way can it be invincible and invincible.


    It''s just a woman, a tree, abandoning her, and there are thousands of trees waiting for him.


    He squeezed the phone tightly, his cold eyebrows haunted the two breaths of arguing and sawing, fighting endlessly.


    After Wenqing sat for more than two hours, she got up and walked out of the reception room. He was about to walk to the president''s office. The assistant suddenly stood in front of her, "Miss Wen, President Nan has already left."


    The warmth is empty.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    But now she suddenly felt that she couldn''t wait like this any longer. This way of silent care didn''t apply to him at all, otherwise, she would never get into this man''s heart.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and contacted several places like riding and shooting ranges where Nan Yunchuan likes to spend her time, and became members there.


    She raised her lips, "I will definitely become the most important part of your life."

 Chapter 279： He Yan and Wen Xis Little Tree

    Chapter 279:


    Country Y, a sunny afternoon.


    Not long after lunch, the housewife who had been doing housework for a long time took a nap at home, the children went to play in the nearby small park in twos and threes, and Wen Xi and the two planted trees in the small courtyard.


    There was a tree more than two meters high in the yard. At this time, Wen Xi sat under the tree and handed the sapling he held to He Yan, who was bending over and plowing the soil.


    She wanted to dig the soil together, but her knees couldn''t move flexibly, so she could only sit next to him and beat him.


    Outside the low wall is the road, and occasionally people ride by, ringing a few bells, accompanied by the crisp sound of birds, people naturally relax, and quietly enjoy the lazy time in the afternoon.


    She picked up the water next to her, "Drink first, the sun is so big."


    He Yan turned his head and took a sip, and asked her, "Are you tired?"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xi smiled, this person always likes to worry about her.


    She just sat and watched, how could she be tired.


    He Yan took the sapling and said, "If you have company, you can''t let the tree be alone."


    Wen Xi smiled, "It will take several years to grow to be as high as this tree?"


    He Yan lowered his head to plant a tree and said, "It will take several years. When it is almost high in the future, I will make a shaker between the two trees and let the children play."


    "Boy, kid?" Wen Xi stammered when he was nervous.


    He Yan thought for a moment and smiled, "Don''t do it."


    Wen Xi blushed, what did she say, what did she say?


    She didn''t say a word, why did it come out of his mouth, as if she had just provoked this topic, and she had taken the initiative to have a baby with him?


    "Why don''t you speak?" He Yan raised the corners of his mouth gently.


    Wen Xi hurriedly squeezed the newly acquired cell phone, "I was listening to a song, and it happened that Park Junyun had a new song."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the phone was taken away before I clicked in.


    "Focus on."


    Wen Xi reached out and retrieved the phone, "I won''t listen anymore, I''ll take a picture of you, as a memento."


    He Yan smiled helplessly and returned her phone.


    Wen Xi clicked on the video, first slowly recorded the surrounding environment, and finally focused on He Yan.


    He is very photogenic, and any picture can be used as a screensaver.


    Wen Xi took a good angle from the side and took a picture for the phone desktop. Because he was too photogenic and his face was profiled, it was basically unexpected that she took it casually, but it looked like a hot desktop in a theme store.


    Inexplicably, her mind unconsciously assumed, if she and him had children, what would they be like?


    As soon as the thought came out, she blushed herself, covering her hot face for fear of him seeing it.


    After the tree was planted, He Yan took out a small tag and asked Wen Xi to write his name on it.


    "Little tree''s name?"


    "Write yours."


    Wen Xi nodded and wrote two words of grace and tranquility in strokes: Wen Xi.


    He Yan took the pen and wrote after her name: &He Yan''s Tree.


    Together, it is: Wen Xi & He Yan''s tree.


    Obviously it is very simple, but Wen Xi felt very warm and sweet in his heart.


    I am looking forward to what this tree will look like when it grows up.


    He Yan hung the small tag on the sapling, "Okay."


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, the sun was high in the sky, and the sun was scorching the earth.


    "Take a break and take you out in the afternoon, eh?"


    Wen Xi was about to speak when suddenly he heard a noisy voice approaching from outside the wall¡ª¡ª


    "I arrived just before, and I sent her here with my own eyes that day, really."


    "You just said that she is married, is it true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, her husband admitted in front of me."


    All he speaks is the language of country Y, and Wen Xi only understands a few words: marriage, husband, really.


    He Yan curled his eyebrows, picked up the person and entered the house from the side.


    "What''s wrong? Your face is wrong."


    He Yan hugged her and walked directly to the second floor. "Someone took a reporter to find here and said you are married."


    "Huh? Get married?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the doorbell came.


    He Yan''s eyelids drooped and his gaze fell on her face, "It seems that he may not be able to go out this afternoon."


    At this time, a dozen people had already arrived at the door, except for the college students who led the way, the others were reporters and photographers.


    After this incident came out, they have not interviewed Wen Xi, and everyone wanted to get first-hand news.


    The college students immediately broke the news after seeing the news, and it really attracted many reporters.


    Since Yang Shuijian sneaked into Country Y, even in Country Y, many people have paid attention to this case. Now that this case is resolved, people will naturally be curious about Wen Xi.


    The reporters knocked on the door when they saw that the doorbell didn''t work.


    After knocking for a long time, no one came.


    "Can you make a mistake?"


    The college student said stiffly, "Absolutely not. The actor is very beautiful. I remember this place clearly. Her husband is very handsome. You can recognize it at first glance. When they come out, you will know that I am not lying."


    Five minutes passed, and no one opened the door.


    The reporters didn''t give up, just waited at the door, not believing that they could not wait.


    Seeing night approaching, it was time for dinner.


    The reporters ordered takeaways and sat down and waited while eating.


    Inside the house, Wen Xi said, "Don''t let them find out that I am here, it will cause you trouble."


    Even if Hansen didn''t say it, she didn''t plan to make the relationship public now.


    Falling in love is a matter for two people, there is no need to report to other people, and it may cause unnecessary trouble for him.


    Therefore, she didn''t want him to be exposed to the public at all.


    He slowly raised his eyes, his voice was flat, "What if it is announced?"


    Wen Xi was taken aback, but he didn''t expect him to have this idea.


    "Do you want to?" she asked him.


    The relationship is managed by two people working hard together. She can''t always follow her own ideas, and she has to ask his opinions.


    He Yan approached her and asked, "If it is announced, what will be the impact on you?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and thought, "In recent years, there have been few newcomers who have announced romance. The company''s suggestion is to keep me single for three years. In fact, this period is already very short. Many artists do not announce until they are about to get married. Well, it¡¯s just to prevent falling fans."


    After a pause, she looked at him and said, "However, if you want to publish, I will admit it, but will not expose your photos, so as not to affect your life."


    Although she is still a young newcomer, maybe she can really break a bright road, which will have a more obvious impact on He Yan''s life, so it''s better to be thorough.


    He Yan stared at her for a while, then smiled slowly, and gently squeezed her face and moved, "I''m not in a hurry when you are willing to announce it."


    Wen Xi put his arms around his neck, his eyes lit up, "Really?"


    He Yan passed a sly look under his eyes, "There is a condition."


    "Say it."


    He Yan zoomed in on the corner of his lips and smiled, "You can''t do nothing with your mouth."

 Chapter 280： Naive men

    Chapter 280:


    Wen Xi''s eyes flickered slightly, "About this...oh, so hungry, shall we have dinner?"


    "Ok?"


    The man''s "um" tone rose, and his voice was low and slightly majestic.


    Wen Xi returned to the subject obediently, "I can''t guarantee this."


    Love is an eternal theme, and most of the TV series and movies have this element, so basically there will be no mouths.


    When the time comes, she can''t just give up, make the whole group upset, and be hypocritical.


    He Yan covered his eyelids and said, "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Really?" Wen Xi''s eyes sparkled.


    "Every profession has its own involuntary, I can arrange surgery at any time, and there is no guarantee that you will be available on call in the future."


    In Wen Xi''s understanding, she was already considerate of her. She smiled and said, "I''ll take a real shot in the future. Just skip that part."


    He Yan nodded, "Yes."


    In my eyes, there was another thought.


    When my thoughts returned to the last time she filmed Xue Hou Chuan, he asked him to arrange for her to find her a kiss in the crew. After that, the problem was solved perfectly.


    Thinking of this, the arc of his mouth widened slightly.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Wen Xi gave him the phone, and when the phone was in his hand, he suddenly remembered that he had used his photo as a desktop. It was too late to get it back.


    "Candid photo of me."


    "I''m shooting honestly."


    "Just think you are."


    Wen Xi was a little anxious and moved closer, "I really am."


    He Yan lifted his eyes and saw the small face near Zai Chi, and pecked her lips, "Fool."


    Talking and laughing.


    The next second, I clicked on her WeChat, found Hansen''s dialog box, and typed in the voice, "Release the news that Wen Xi is going back to the hotel, and I will help the reporters here."


    Hansen returned a "good" in seconds.


    Then, as if reacting suddenly, a series of voices came over.


    "You are not my boss, don''t arrange for me to do things, hum!"


    This "hmph" is very arrogant, and it has a strange sense of funny when combined with his thick smoky voice.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    He Yan ignored him, put down his phone, and went downstairs to cook with Wen Xi.


    When the reporters were attracted by the fake news, the sky was completely dark and the smell of rice wafted from the room.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    "The reporters haven''t left yet?" Wen Xi raised alertly and turned to look at the open courtyard door.


    A small courtyard comes in from the side of the door, and you can directly enter the house from here.


    Could it be that some reporters have knocked on the door to test the house before they left, seeing the house lights up?


    When her scalp was tingling, He Yan had already walked from the kitchen to the door.


    Peering out through the cat''s eyes, he opened the door.


    "good evening."


    He Yan nodded, "Please come in."


    Hearing Liang Yisheng''s voice, Wen Xi smiled in surprise, "Sister Yisheng, why are you here?"


    Liang Yisheng gave He Yan the gift in his hand, and smiled, "I came over as soon as the recording was over, and I have been thinking about it for a day. I learned from Jiang Ke that you are here, and I will come as soon as it is over."


    He Yan said, "It just happens, the meal is almost ready, sit down for a while."


    "Trouble you." Liang Yisheng smiled.


    He Yan entered the kitchen, Liang Yisheng went to the living room and checked Wen Xi up and down, "Why is the injury so serious?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all skin trauma, just a fall. It will be fine in two days."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes showed the admiration he had never shown before Wen Xi, "Girl, you are so brave, you are not afraid?"


    Seeing that video, she herself was shocked. Even in the plot of the action scene, she sometimes worried about safety, not to mention that it was a real thing.


    Wen Xi said frankly, "When you are really in that environment, you can''t be afraid. The only thought is to save your life."


    "Yes, the environment is pressing, and people have to be strong."


    She paused, smelling a burst of scent in her nose, her eyes moved to the kitchen, her face suddenly changed.


    Moved closer to Wen Xi''s ear and said, "Your boyfriend can even cook. If you get married in the future, you can go out to work with peace of mind. Let him take the children at home and be a full-time master."


    Wen Xi laughed when he heard that she was a joke.


    Then he asked casually, "Mr Mu has gone back?"


    Liang Yisheng shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    Liang Yisheng hugged the pillow with a look of indifferent expression, "I came over after I finished work and didn''t return to the hotel."


    Wen Xi realized something was wrong, and asked more, "You seem...not as nervous as before?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "I want to take a short break for the time being, and think about how to chase after I''ve rested."


    She figured it out, sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to be over-stressed by yourself. It¡¯s better to relax yourself occasionally, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    The two were chatting here. He Yan in the kitchen was listening to the phone.


    On the other end of the phone was Mugane.


    "She went to your side."


    He Yan listened to the phone with one hand and cooked vegetables with the other, with a light tone, "So what?"


    Mugane was silent for a while before saying, "Address."


    He Yan curled his lips, his eyes aroused, "Forgot."


    Mu Jianai''s breath was slightly unstable. After a while, he said, "Huanhuan happens to be on winter vacation. Maybe, I can go to your place for a vacation, otherwise, I can go to Wenxi."


    As Huanhuan''s uncle, Mu Jianai used this small gun to use the land very smoothly.


    He Yan was not impatient or impatient, "Huanhuan is afraid of me and would not want to come to me. He told me a while ago that he missed uncle."


    Mugane was silent for a while, and said, "I remember a romantic idol drama, which is very suitable for Wen Xi."


    He Yan looked down, "Cancel the contract, the penalty will be credited to your account on time."


    "He Jinsheng."


    He Yan curled his lips and said the address in silence.


    Older men generally have a bad temper, and he can''t make jokes too much.


    After ten minutes, the food is on the table.


    Wen Xi and He Yan sat on the same side, and the opposite of Wen Xi was Liang Yisheng.


    After tasting a dish, Liang Yisheng looked surprised, "It''s delicious."


    In his eyes, he did not hide his admiration at all.


    "Mr. He, you like cooking very much?"


    Judging from He Yan''s background, she can only find this reason.


    He Yan put the soup in front of Wen Xi and said, "I don''t like it."


    "If you don''t like it, you can make it so delicious. If it''s the first time you make it, you really have a talent."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi couldn''t help but remember the first time he cooked for her.


    In fact, she always thought he liked cooking.


    Otherwise, she would not cook it for her every time.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually "not like it".


    My heart was wrapped in warmth again.


    He can always inadvertently touch her with this kind of hindsight, without a trace of deliberateness, to make her believe that he really cares for her.

 Chapter 281： He smiled dozingly

    Chapter 281:


    In the middle of the meal, Mugane visited.


    It was He Yan still going to open the door, and the watcher gave him a random glance, "Empty hands?"


    The backhand is about to close.


    Mugane raised his hand in time to resist, and looked deeply at Liang Yisheng in the dining room.


    "Mr. Mu, you are here, come in and eat soon." Wen Xi said.


    As soon as Mugane sat down, Liang Yisheng said, "Fortunately, Mr. Toh, you can have such a delicious meal tonight, thank you very much."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Jianai''s gaze paused, and he glanced at the food slowly, then looked at He Yan.


    His eyes were full of doubt.


    "You did it?"


    In his impression, He Yan is completely indifferent to the word "kitchen", and how he can cook is simply incredible.


    He Yan didn''t say anything to him, but said to Liang Yisheng, "Eat more."


    Then he gave Wen Xi some food and talked to her, completely ignoring Mu Jianai.


    To avoid embarrassment, Wen Xi said to Mu Jianai, "He did it. Does Mr. Mu like cooking?"


    Mujianai lowered his eyelids, "I don''t like it."


    "To keep a person, you must first keep her stomach." He Yan smiled, "I heard that the old man said this sentence."


    Wen Xi received his gaze and nodded in agreement, "It is said that women always like men who can cook more."


    He Yan: "I will learn more in the future."


    Mugane, who has been silent, has a calm face, but--


    "Mr Mu, your chopsticks seem to be held upside down." Wen Xi reminded.


    Mujianai''s eyes were slightly stagnant, then slowly put down his chopsticks, "I am more used to knives and forks."


    He Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Liang Yisheng did not say a word and ate quietly. Occasionally, I will notice that a look is flowing on her face.


    She pretended not to notice, eating vegetables silently, eating more and more.


    Just wanting to taste the dish in front of him, he reached out and picked it up. Never thought that before her chopsticks touched the plate, Mu Jianai took the initiative to pick up a chopstick and put it in her bowl without saying anything.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, and then said, "Thank you."


    He frowned and said nothing.


    "Xixi, I heard Hansen say you are going back tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes, the wounds heal quickly and will not affect the filming."


    "Where did you shoot it? There is nothing wrong with me after I go back. I want to go to the visiting class and see old friends by the way."


    The two talked with each other, without mentioning the man next to them.


    Mu Jianai looked up and found that He Yan was peeling shrimps for Wen Xi.


    He cast his eyes down and thought, suddenly he picked two shrimps into the bowl and began to peel them.


    Not long after, Liang Yisheng discovered that there were two more shelled shrimps in his bowl. Yu Guang glanced suspiciously at Mu Jianai next to him, wondering in his heart.


    What happened to him tonight?


    So diligent, do you ask her for something?


    In the next time, no matter what she needs, Mujianai will put things in her bowl one step in advance.


    Make her feel weird even more.


    After dinner, they stayed here for less than half an hour before leaving.


    He Yan sent them to the door, and then looked at the time, it was less than nine o''clock.


    Back in the living room, he found Wen Xi constantly looking out of the courtyard from the side window.


    "what happened?"


    Wen Xi didn''t look back, but said, "It''s okay, but I''m a little worried about Sister Yisheng."


    "worry?"


    "Well, yes, they are not real after all..."


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered that it was a secret and hurriedly stopped.


    However, He Yan heard the point, hugged her from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and muttered, "Isn''t it true?"


    "I, I mean, they are not really... after all, they know the way!"


    Found the reason, turned to him and nodded solemnly, "Yes, they don''t recognize the way."


    He Yan laughed. "Do you know that you have a bad ability to lie?"


    Wen Xi scratched her face. She has a poor ability to lie?


    "I did not lie."


    She found the state and looked at his eyes calmly with twelve-point acting skills.


    After all, she had promised Liang Yisheng not to tell anyone, how could she break her promise.


    I just said that I missed my mouth, so I have to make it up quickly.


    He Yan''s gentle eyes only looked at her quietly, without speaking.


    An oppressive force enveloped her in silence.


    The heart suddenly began to shake.


    She looked away and pointed to the small tree in the yard, "Should it be time to water it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt itchy in her neck. Don''t extend her soft and gentle mouth slowly to her chin.


    Wen Xi chuckled itchyly, "I recognized it. I was lying. However, I promised that others would not tell me, so don''t ask."


    He Yan raised his lips, "Are you trying to say that they are not a real couple?"


    Wen Xi''s face turned pale.


    After that, how should I explain to Liang Yisheng?


    He Yan said lowly: "Stupid."


    He said, "Marriage certificates and weddings are really real. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t erase their husband and wife relationship. Are you women so cheating?"


    Wen Xi opened his eyes, "You mean, Mu always lied to Sister Yisheng?"


    He Yan smiled, "Want to know his previous nickname?"


    "what?"


    "Black Sao boy."


    Wen Xi was startled, and suddenly laughed, "What? What?"


    "Because it was too dark and boring, I won this title when I was eleven and stayed with him until the end of junior high school."


    There was a glimmer in Wen Xi''s eyes, "That is to say, he actually likes Sister Yi Sheng?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "I should like it, otherwise, why would he take the initiative to marry Sister Yi Sheng?"


    He Yan nodded slowly, "Oh~ It turns out that he took the initiative to find someone to marry."


    Wen Xi was stunned, "You, weren''t you just playing around with me?"


    He Yan smiled, bowed his head and pecked her, "It''s not too stupid to save."


    Wen Xi: "£þ¤Ø£þ"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving He Yan''s house, Liang Yisheng walked slowly on the road with a bag, cooking and digesting.


    She knew that Mugane was following her, and she felt a little irritable.


    When he really got close to her, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Because this change came so unexpectedly that she panicked and bewildered.


    She was still the same as before, unable to find the reason for his sudden change.


    After a long time, her hesitant footsteps finally stopped and turned around.


    With this turn, his forehead directly hit the man''s chin.


    She took a step back abruptly, wondering if he was so close to her.


    He lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I still want to take a walk. If you are anxious to go back and rest, you just..."


    "Not urgent."


    Liang Yisheng was surprised, paused, and said, "There is a car nearby, and I will be back to the hotel soon."


    "Not urgent."


    Liang Yisheng was extremely uneasy and raised his head, "Are you begging me for something?"


    Otherwise, how could he suddenly be so diligent?


    Mu Jianai didn''t seem to have thought that she would react like this, slightly startled, fleeting, and nodded hesitantly.


    Finally found the reason, Liang Yisheng''s restless heart found a foothold, and he was relieved.


    "what''s up?"


    Muganai said, "Grandma''s people are staring nearby."

 Chapter 282： Abnormal him

    Chapter 282:


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "Grandma''s person?"


    Grandma Mu, she has only met once at the wedding, but only that time is enough to make her fear this grandma.


    Grandma Mu didn''t seem to like her. Even at the wedding, she had only one word for her.


    There is only one expression for her: indifference.


    After the wedding hurriedly, she never saw her again.


    Now that Mugane mentioned it, she was naturally alarmed.


    Mugane nodded faintly, "Grandma has never believed that I am married, and sent someone to check our private lives."


    That''s it.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, this is indeed like what Grandma Mu would do.


    Even if she doesn''t know the other party, she feels that this is the style of the other party.


    Because she didn''t like her, she didn''t believe her grandson-in-law was her, so she sent someone to investigate and collect evidence.


    Therefore, Mu Jianai''s current practice is entirely for Grandma Mu.


    After thinking about it, she finally dispelled her anxiety.


    In this way, is the real Mugana.


    She glanced around and said, "Then let''s go back together."


    "Not urgent."


    Mugane walked to her side, and suddenly reached out his arm around her waist, "I''ll take a walk."


    Liang Yisheng instantly felt a slight heat on his waist, and the heat was getting higher and higher.


    His hand hasn''t been released for a long time, and her heart has been beating quickly for a long time.


    I wanted to give myself a small vacation temporarily and didn''t think about him, but this time, it backfired.


    Mu Jianai found the blush of the woman''s cheeks by the light of the street lamp, and slowly curled her lips.


    "Really bored?"


    "Ok?"


    "Didn''t you just say boring to Wen Xi?"


    Liang Yisheng thought about it. Indeed, she told Wen Xi just now that she was bored and went to her and visited other old friends by the way.


    Thinking of this, she nodded.


    "There are ten days left during the holiday, let''s go traveling."


    With the sudden invitation, Liang Yisheng fell into thinking.


    She has already dated Wen Xi, and besides Wen Xi, she has also dated other friends before filming the next episode.


    Because she originally thought he would be busy and didn''t want her to bother.


    Why, this crop came suddenly?


    Three seconds of silence is equivalent to rejection in the eyes of a man.


    "Don''t want to travel, go back and see grandma."


    Liang Yisheng hadn''t considered the last proposal, he had already made the second one, and he was dumb again.


    After being married for so long, you should indeed go back and see the elders once, otherwise it would not be justified.


    Some gossip news often use her as the topic of not being in the same frame as Mu''s family, virtualizing the tragedies of various civilian women after marrying into wealthy families.


    Although she was accustomed to such rumors, she couldn''t ignore the face of Mu''s family.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "Then go see grandma."


    "When?" she asked again.


    Mugane looked down and thought, "The day after tomorrow."


    "Row."


    After talking about this matter, she seemed to have lost the topic.


    Although it took several years to like him and think that he knew him well, it was because he knew too much that he knew that he likes to be quiet, so it seems unnecessary to talk about it.


    Mugane''s thin lips moved, as if he had something to say.


    At this time, a bell rang.


    The slightly opened thin lips pressed back.


    Liang Yisheng looked down at his mobile phone and chatted with his agent about work.


    This process took about a minute and a half.


    In the process, Liang Yisheng habitually walked a few steps forward, and the lower back was also out of his hand.


    When Liang Yisheng finished speaking on the phone, the distance between them was more than two meters.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the time, then turned around and said to him, "Let''s go back, the agent is looking for something to do with me."


    Mugane nodded, but did not say that sentence after all.


    After the two returned to the hotel, Liang Yisheng went directly to the agent''s room to communicate with her about work.


    Mugane took the elevator back to the room alone.


    A couple came in halfway, and when they didn''t exist, they hugged each other and didn''t get up warmly.


    Although only a few seconds, it is very eye-catching.


    Especially with the sound of swallowing saliva, his expression was solemn, and he had a faint feeling of vomiting.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he strode out immediately.


    After returning to the room, my ears always played back the disgusting sound unconsciously. He immediately went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth, wash his face, take a shower, and change into clean clothes.


    After thinking about it, I threw the clothes into the trash can.


    This only feels better.


    His thumb ran across his lips, and suddenly the scene from the elevator just appeared in his mind.


    When Liang Yisheng opened the door and came in, what he saw was what he was about to throw up.


    "you''re uncomfortable?"


    Seeing that he was silent, Liang Yisheng went straight to touch his forehead to take his temperature.


    "It''s a bit hot, I''m going to buy anti-fever medicine."


    He looked down and felt that there was no symptom of nausea.


    The brows were lightly furrowed, as if worrying about something.


    After a while, he said, "Go take a shower."


    Liang Yisheng looked dumbfounded, and did not agree to his words, in a daze.


    She asked, "Yes, grandma''s person is nearby?"


    Looking up, the curtains are not closed. Could it be that the building opposite is being monitored?


    Mugane lowered his eyes, "Yes."


    Thirty minutes later, Liang Yisheng wiped his hair and walked out from inside, walked to the window habitually, and dried his hair with the night breeze.


    In fact, her brain is still at a loss.


    At this time, the sound of blowing Dongshasha sounded in his ears.


    She turned her head and just heard Mugane call her.


    "No, I''m not used to that."


    After a while, the hair dryer was turned off.


    In less than five seconds, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and looking back, Mujianai was holding a dry towel in her hand.


    "If you don''t dry your hair, you can catch a cold easily."


    When the words fell, she took the towel with both hands and put it on her hair and started rubbing.


    Liang Yisheng''s head was swayed by him, a little dizzy, she couldn''t help smiling, and looked up at him.


    Just about to speak, he was attracted by his deep eyes.


    With eyes facing each other, the atmosphere quietly changed.

 Chapter 283： Reluctant

    Chapter 283:


    Mu Jianai''s eyes flashed slightly, then he moved his gaze away and increased his strength in wiping his hair with both hands, and suddenly took a breath of cold air into Liang Yisheng''s pain.


    "I''ll do it myself." She reached out and took the towel.


    "Ok."


    Mujianai didn''t look at her, and walked away.


    Liang Yisheng Yu Guang glanced back and couldn''t help but press the position of his heart to make it quieter and not to jump so fast.


    "I have something to work overtime. You go to bed earlier."


    Mugane opened the door and left the bedroom.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he was deliberately avoiding her, his shoulders sank, and he didn''t say anything.


    The night is dense, and it''s late at night.


    Liang Yisheng had already fallen asleep, and the quilt was pushed to the side of the bed in disgust. Most of the quilt fell off and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, the bedroom door quietly opened a gap, and the gap was slowly pushed open. Standing at the door, Mugane found the figure sleeping sideways in the dark.


    Turning his eyes, he saw the quilt about to fall on the ground, he thought for a while, then walked in and covered her with the quilt.


    Although it¡¯s hot here, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold if the air conditioner is turned on at night without the quilt.


    As soon as the quilt was put on, Liang Yisheng turned over, buried his face in the pillow, and suddenly a sweet arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. His lips moved slightly, wondering what he was whispering.


    He instantly became interested, and suddenly he bent over and approached her ear, listening carefully.


    The woman''s voice was softly biting two words, "Kanai."


    After hearing it clearly, a clear smile appeared on Mu Jianai''s indifferent Jun''s face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The second day.


    Early in the morning, Wen Xi was woken up by Hansen¡¯s phone call, ¡°Auntie, come to the airport, I¡¯ve packed your things and take them to the airport together. You can come directly from there now. We have to hurry. In the past, there was still something to do this afternoon."


    "Okay, got it."


    After finishing the phone call, Wen Xi glanced at the time, it was only 6:50.


    Turning his head to look to the side, He Yan was not found, and he didn''t know when he was up.


    The injury on the knee is almost healed and it does not affect walking.


    She turned over and got out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash. As soon as she came out, she smelled the scent of rice.


    Go downstairs to see, He Yan is really preparing breakfast.


    Although I have seen him cook many times, I still feel that he is incompatible with the kitchen. The way he picks up the cooking utensils always makes people feel surprised and amazing.


    "When did you get up?"


    Hearing the sound, He Yan looked over and smiled with a heart-warming smile, "Knowing that you will leave early today, and the food on the plane is not delicious, you can go out after eating."


    At the thought of being separated for a few days, Wen Xi''s heart was wrapped in parting reluctance. He wanted to see him but he didn''t dare to look more. I was afraid that if he took a more look, he would be reluctant to leave.


    He went for a walk in the yard, watered the small tree, and by the way, watered the big tree a bit.


    She eats breakfast very slowly, unlike a person in a hurry.


    He Yan saw that she hadn''t finished eating a bowl of porridge for so long, and asked, "Is there no appetite?"


    "No, it''s delicious."


    It was delicious, but she really had no appetite and was full of things to separate from him.


    He Yan seemed to see what was on her mind, squeezed her face and smiled, "Oh, are you reluctant to bear me?"


    Wen Xi did not admit that he did not deny, holding up the bowl of porridge, and drinking silently.


    The reluctance in my heart slowly increased.


    She was really sentimental, and she felt a little sad when she came across such a thing.


    "I will finish the work here as soon as possible, and I should be able to go back early."


    Wen Xi was a little anxious when he heard it, "You don''t have to change anything specifically for me, just follow the original steps. Work is important."


    After all, it was related to saving people. She didn''t want to affect his work because of a little bit of her emotions.


    She smiled, "Anyway, it will be better after I go over there and put into work."


    He Yan: "My girlfriend is so sensible, should I give you a big reward?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "What reward?"


    "Behind you."


    Wen Xi immediately looked back, but didn''t see anything. He was about to turn around to ask him, but suddenly realized that he had used this trick before and secretly lightened him.


    Was interrupted by Wen Xi''s phone call.


    "Are you out?"


    "On the road, traffic jam."


    "I''ll talk about what kind of car is jammed at this point. From your place to the airport, there won''t be any car jam. Okay, don''t you think I don''t know. Come here. You will still have opportunities in the future. Work is important. Work is important. Work is important. Come here!!!"


    Yes, she irritated Hansen again, and it seemed that she had to go, otherwise she would waste time.


    Turning around, He Yan had already put away the tableware.


    He Yan personally escorted him to the airport. When he was about to leave, he hugged her and reminded her of some daily things. Tell her to eat on time and not be so tired.


    Listening to these ordinary words, Wen Xi''s unwillingness became more intense, he was reluctant to let go of him, indulged in this warm, solid embrace, and did not want to let go.


    In the end, He Yan took the initiative to let go and rubbed her hair, "Go, call me when you get there."


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi turned his head and left. He didn''t dare to look back again. After passing a corner, he looked back. As expected, he could not be seen.


    Hansen saw the people and he sighed with relief, "Finally, here, listen. After going back for a while, I will go directly to the shooting location in the afternoon. There will be a banquet in the evening. I will take you to meet some seniors. I have already found the clothes for you. Up."


    Wen Xi couldn''t hear a word of them, only nodded.


    His thoughts are still on He Yan''s side, wondering if he has left the airport now and where he has been.


    Hansen found her in a trance, frowned and looked at her, suddenly not interested in continuing.


    It seems that it is time for him to find a girlfriend, so as not to always be abused, or to abuse silently!

 Chapter 284： Inexplicable anger

    Chapter 284:


    The first thing Wen Xi did after getting off the plane was to call He Yan.


    "Grandma, don''t rush to call, put on a mask so that no one will recognize it."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and dialed He Yan''s number, and replied casually, "It''s okay, I''m not famous anyway, no one will notice."


    Hansen raised his palm and wanted to pat her head, but in the end he turned around and patted his head, "You can''t control it!"


    The saying that a woman in love has zero IQ seems to be true.


    He explained with a helpless expression, "Your hot search hasn''t dropped yet, and your photos are on hot news headlines every day. Do you say they recognize you? People love to join in the fun, even if they are not your fans, they will always watch you more. Two eyes, more people..."


    "Well, I''m here."


    Wen Xi smiled and called.


    Hansen''s words were naturally blocked, and he patted his forehead fiercely, "I want you to be lucky this year! Bring female artists!"


    He gave up the explanation, took the mouth hood directly from the bag and covered her face, and then found a peaked cap to cover her hair tightly.


    He doesn''t have the energy to break the "wall of people" now, tired.


    Although the artists he has brought before are all popular, it will take a year or two years before they become popular. I didn¡¯t expect to come to Wen Xi, a brand new newcomer, and I guess it will be here in less than a year. Kind of degree.


    Although it wasn''t because of the work being popular, it was also popular anyway, not bad.


    In the past two days, he has received countless calls, either inviting Wen Xi to appear on the show, or talking about scripting and cooperation.


    Because Wen Xi still has movies and variety shows now, he is not in a hurry to pick her up on the show. Instead of trying to find the quantity and causing the quality to drop and fatigue, it is better to concentrate on a movie and interpret this role in the most perfect state.


    So, he pushed those scripts and asked her to shoot this "Tomorrow" first.


    However, she didn''t have too many scenes. Not surprisingly, she can basically finish it by the end of next month.


    When he finished his trance, he found that Wen Xi was still talking on the phone, eyebrows crooked.


    "Oh, it''s okay, you don''t feel tired of talking too much, just hang up for me and get in the car."


    Wen Xi turned his head and booed at him, and continued to chat with He Yan for a while before ending the call.


    "Well, what are you going to tell me, you can say it."


    Hansen: "..."


    Tired!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Wen Xi went to the crew on time to prepare for filming.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as she appeared, everyone talked to her about what happened in country Y.


    Everyone grabbed her to ask questions, wishing that she could sit down and explain everything clearly from beginning to end.


    "It''s just a prisoner. Is it necessary to be so surprised? Are you all doing nothing? The director will be here soon, and you still have a leisurely gathering to chat."


    This dissatisfied voice came from Xu Lian. She had been sitting next door and listening for a long time before ¡®Sassafras¡¯ came in.


    "But? You said it is so light, you go try to catch one? I guess you haven''t caught it yet, just run away as soon as you see it." The male third Cao Yu replied with a half-joking tone. .


    After speaking, he continued to ask Wen Xi, "How can you make a gun? Do you often go to the shooting range to practice?"


    Before that, Xu Lian, who was next to him, suddenly smashed a bottle of mineral water on the ground, then got up and walked away.


    The resentment couldn''t be more obvious.


    Everyone felt inexplicable about her resentment, and Wen Xi felt even more profound.


    The next second, she suddenly remembered that she accidentally touched Xu Lian in the dressing room that day, and the expression in her eyes was deeply dissatisfied.


    I really can''t figure it out, where did I offend her?


    "Don''t pay attention to her. She has always been a favorite in Jiatai. Even your sister''s tenderness has taken care of her, so her temper is spoiled. If everyone''s concerns are on you, you will be jealous. Don''t let it go. In my heart." Cao Yu said to her.


    What Wen Xi thought of, said, "I remember, Senior is also Jiatai."


    Cao Yu smiled, "Yes, this time our company came to both of us."


    After that, he leaned in her ear and asked mysteriously, "I read the news that you are married, is it true?"


    Wen Xi was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly this senior was quite gossip.


    She said, "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Cao Yu smiled, "Of course you believe it! We can be regarded as acquaintances, I believe you will not lie to me. By the way, do you play games? Let''s form a team."


    He took out his cell phone.


    Wen Xi shook his head, "I don''t play much."


    In fact, she does not play games.


    It¡¯s not that I have never played it, but because I played a small game of "Snake" when I was a child, I was obsessed and couldn¡¯t extricate myself. . Later, she became fascinated by another small game-Tetris. During class, she was involuntarily moving her fingers, and she was thinking about how to fill the blanks completely, which directly caused her grades to drop to dozens. One.


    Small games can be fascinated like that, not to mention complicated plot games.


    Since that time, she has been completely awake, too lazy to touch it again, because she is afraid of becoming addicted and can''t help herself.


    Cao Yu looked sad, "Don''t play? It''s a pity, or let me take you. It''s fun. After playing the game, you don''t even need a boyfriend. It can solve the loneliness and coldness of your life in minutes."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Cao Yu came with interest, clicked into a mobile game he had recently become obsessed with, and began to introduce Wen Xi.


    Just as he was waiting for the show, Wen Xi was bored, so he glanced.


    After half an hour.


    The mobile phone has been transferred to Wen Xi''s hands, and Cao Yu guides beside him nervously.


    "Yes, that''s it! Yeah!"


    Wen Xi stared straight at the phone screen, his nerves tense, and his attention focused on the battle situation.


    "Okay, you have picked up a lot of equipment now. You have to be steady. Girls have to be steady when playing games. Don''t be anxious. Look..."


    Cao Yu continued to guide, squeezing his hands into small fists nervously.


    Hansen took the time to come in to see if it was Wen Xi''s turn, and he saw this scene.


    Just about to knock Wen Xi on the forehead to make her awake, her eyes suddenly fell to the distance between them.


    The smile gradually enlarged, took out the phone and took a picture with the best angle, and sent it to He Yan.


    Since adding He Yan''s WeChat, this is the first time he has sent him a message.


    After seeing this photo, he smiled, "Wonderful, wonderful."


    In the photo, Wen Xi and Cao seemed to be attached to their heads. He stared at the phone intently. By coincidence, Wen Xi turned his head and looked at Cao Yu with a charming smile.


    How to look, how to have a story.


    "I see how you respond!" He smiled and was overjoyed, squatting down waiting for a reply.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 285： Whose family does Mr. Hyuk belong to?

    Chapter 285:


    Wen Xi''s battle here is in an urgent situation. Because he is a novice, he has suffered a lot. In order not to lose, he quickly gave the phone to Cao Yu and asked him to recover it.


    Although Cao Yu was holding a mobile phone, she stretched her hands in front of Wen Xi to make her see the ground more closely. Therefore, the distance between the two became closer.


    Wen Xi was immersed in the game and did not notice this.


    And Hansen over there, thief took a dynamic picture and sent it to He Yan, waiting to watch a violent storm to wash away the scars of his abuse.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, He Yan still did not reply a message.


    Didn¡¯t you see it?


    He didn''t believe in evil and kept waiting.


    As a result, Wen Xi had finished filming the afternoon scenes. Seeing that it was about time to attend the banquet, He Yan still had no reaction.


    He was about to ask Wen Xi to prepare with her for a banquet.


    At this moment, a car suddenly drove in from the entrance.


    After the driver got off the car and said a few words to a person in charge of the crew, the person in charge immediately turned his head and said to everyone, "Everyone, someone invited for dinner tonight. The categories are complete, including seafood and fish, hot dishes, snacks, drinks and fruits. Ah, eat as much as you want."


    Someone was overjoyed, "Who treats guests so generously?"


    The person in charge laughed and said, "Mr. He named''Ms. Wen'' requested it." "


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Xi raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes straightened.


    In the crew, the woman named Wen seems to be the only one.


    Moreover, the surname Wen and He surnamed together, here, she is definitely the only one.


    Everyone looked at Wen Xi with profound gazes.


    Director: "I''ve seen a visitor delivering food, but I haven''t seen anyone who confessed by the way."


    Cao Yu: "Director Quan, you mean this confession is not sincere?"


    Staff: "In short, thank you Miss Wen, and thank you Mr. He."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wen Xi scratched his face and smiled.


    He Yan, didn''t he say that he kept a low profile?


    However, now everyone seems to understand that they are chasing her.


    Everyone came to thank her after receiving the meal, and thanked her Mr. He by the way.


    The senior laughed and teased, "So sincere, Wen Xi, why don''t you agree to it."


    Another senior said, "Girls can''t just agree to it so casually, just a meal, and everyone asks for it."


    Cao Yu walked over with a lunch box and said as he ate, "Wen Xi, is the person chasing you taking pictures of growing dragons? What is your ideal type, or how about me, I will teach you how to play games."


    Wen Xi smiled and said, "There are many female fans in the predecessors, and my life is in danger when I say this, please be merciful."


    Cao Yu looked a pity, "The love can''t be negotiated, let''s play the game, I think you are particularly talented, really, it is good for a novice to be able to play like that. We have time to team up to kill the enemy. Be the best CP!"


    As soon as I finished saying this, a food delivery person came over with a meal and said to Wen Xi, "Ms. Wen, at this time, Mr. He specially explained the nutritious soup that he made for you. You have been tired for a day. It is best to drink this. Up."


    Cao Yu shook his head in admiration while chewing on the rice, "It smells so good, it makes me want to be a''Miss Wen''."


    Wen Xi thanked him for accepting it, but his heartbeat was still beating rapidly, and he did not come out of the shock when he heard "Ms. Wen''s Mr. He" for the first time.


    She sat down to eat, and suddenly heard a little noise not far away¡ª¡ª


    "I said that I don''t want to eat, don''t I even have the money to eat dinner, so I use the land to eat other people''s charity?" Xu Lian glared at his little assistant.


    The little assistant looked aggrieved, "Because there is still a show at night, I''m afraid you will be too late to eat out."


    At this time, the senior next to him persuaded, "Forget Xu Lian, I still have work at night. The food is delicious, so I don''t have to go out to eat."


    "I just don''t want to eat!" Xu Lian said angrily, then turned to leave.


    Wen Xi faintly felt that she didn''t eat this meal because it had something to do with her Wen Xi.


    She thought about it again, and she couldn''t find any feasts between them.


    After Xu Lian entered the rest room, she took out her cell phone and called Nan Yunchuan as usual.


    Still can''t get through.


    She was crying angrily, and she always remembered the words he said that day: "We are never a relationship, so naturally there is no parting up in your mouth. Xu Lian, I don¡¯t need a female partner who can¡¯t afford to play. , You go."


    In his eyes, she is not even a girlfriend.


    But Wen Xi is his former fiancee.


    fianc¨¦e!


    She felt sick when she glanced at Wen Xi, how could she eat something underground?


    She is now thinking about how to save him.


    This man is really the only one she has ever loved. She was in the stage of passionate love and was suddenly broken up. She couldn''t be reconciled, she must meet him.


    Hearing that he would be in this city today, she kept trying to contact him, but she never passed.


    She must see him, or she won''t be reconciled!


    However, this is not the way to go.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of an idea, and her eyes shone brightly.


    I immediately sent him a message--


    [Wen Xi was injured during the filming and refused to go to the hospital. This will also delay our filming. I heard that you have a close relationship, so please persuade her. ¡¿


    Although she didn''t want to use Wen Xi to achieve the purpose of meeting him, but there was no other way.


    After this message was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, but hope was ignited in her heart.


    After washing her face in a hurry, she went out to secretly observe Wen Xi''s behavior.


    As a result, Wen Xi could not be found at all.


    I was busy looking for someone to ask her where she was. Others only said that Wen Xi had left with her agent just now.


    "What banquet, tell me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Wen Xi was in the car returning to the hotel, chatting with He Yan by the way.


    He Yan: "Is it convenient for video?"


    Wen Xi glanced at the time, there may be ten minutes before returning to the hotel, and he replied, "I will be free after ten o''clock."


    "Want to shoot a night scene?"


    "No, Hansen asked me to go to a banquet with him, and he is now on his way back to change clothes."


    The car was parked in the parking lot of the hotel as soon as the words were sent.


    "Get off the car, the time may be a bit too late, stop the ink." Hansen urged.


    After Wen Xi sent a message to He Yan, he put the phone back in his bag.


    As soon as they got out of the car, another car was parked next to it.


    Xu Lian got out of the car and said directly to them, "It''s going to attend the banquet of Weifu Yipin. Coincidentally, we too, let''s set off together later."


    "Don''t you have a night scene?" Hansen had deep doubts in his eyes.


    Xu Lian hugged his arms, "The shortcomings and props, the director adjusted. I was invited to this banquet originally, but I refused because of the night show. Now that I have time, I naturally want to participate."


    Hansen didn''t talk to her anymore, and quickly walked towards the elevator with Wen Xi.


    Xu Lian hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 286： One top, one bottom

    Chapter 286:


    It took less than half an hour to change into a good dress and put on a good makeup.


    As Wen Xi''s male companion, Hansen also put on a dark blue men''s dress, wore a famous watch, and combed his slightly curly hair.


    At this moment, I was in front of the mirror polishing my hair, and asked Wen Xi, "Do I especially miss Kimura Takuya when I was young?"


    Wen Xi was standing there asking the makeup artist to adjust the dress. He glanced at this, "Greasy version?"


    Hansen tutted, unhappy.


    He glanced at her, suddenly noticed the watch on her wrist, and immediately stared straight.


    "Auntie, your male partner tonight is me, so don''t wear this kind of hateful thing. Come on, I happen to have a female watch that suits me best. Replace it."


    Wen Xi received his hand behind him in an instant, "People are here."


    Not because it is expensive, but because it was given by He Yan.


    Moreover, it has saved her many times, which is of great significance to her.


    but--


    She took off her watch and put it in her bag, and Hansen''s put it on.


    After all, he is an agent, so he has to give him face.


    Hansen saw the smile, looked at himself in the mirror, and said, "Tonight I must be the most beautiful boy in the audience."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    When the time came, the two took the elevator downstairs.


    As soon as the driver saw them, he immediately got out of the car to open the door for Wen Xi.


    Hansen stopped and waved his hand to let him stand aside, but then took the initiative to open the door and gracefully let Wen Xi get into the car.


    However, as soon as the car door opened, he was stunned by the woman inside.


    "Why are you in the car?"


    Xu Lian was putting on makeup, but the dress was already changed.


    She squinted at Hansen and said, "I just told you that I went together. What are you surprised now?"


    Hansen held his breath in his heart, why did this woman''s words sound so harsh?


    This is his company''s car!


    "Time is too late, let''s go." Wen Xi said.


    Hansen didn''t bother to care about a woman, let Wen Xi sit in the back, and then go to take the co-pilot.


    Wen Xi and Xu Lian sat on each side and did not chat.


    Wen Xi looked down at the message He Yan had sent to her on the phone, and Xu Lian was busy drawing her eyeliner more perfect.


    Two minutes later, Xu Lian put down her makeup box, turned her head and looked at Wen Xi, and when she saw that she was looking at her phone, her heart came to her throat.


    She kept looking at Wen Xi, trying to see what she was talking about with Nan Yunchuan, but only saw a few emoticons.


    She and Nan Yunchuan have always sent a lot of messages by themselves, and he is too lazy to say a few words, and now he is actually going to send a love package to Wen Xi!


    Isn''t it the past tense? Isn''t he already an ex-fiancee, can you still chat so harmoniously?


    Xu Lian gritted his teeth secretly, not wanting to let them chat anymore, so he looked for topics to attract Wen Xi''s attention.


    "Wen Xi, I''m a little dizzy sitting here, let''s change my position with you."


    Wen Xi didn''t look up, "I''m sorry, I will have a headache sitting over there."


    After that, I won''t say one more sentence.


    Although she didn''t know what Xu Lian''s idea was, she knew that the other party had bad intentions toward her. In this case, it''s best to ignore the other party to avoid getting into trouble.


    Xu Lian''s face twitched, and when he saw that this trick was useless, he changed the subject. By coincidence, he saw the watch on Wen Xi''s wrist and smiled, "Is this the new watch you bought?"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Wen Xi''s hand, just in time for her to put down the phone.


    He also said, "Oh, this watch is really good, but it is also at the upper-middle level. However, when it comes to watches, it is still the best of the J family. This is a well-known fact."


    She raised her wrist while talking. Although her fingers were pulling her hair, she kept showing off her watch all the time.


    Wen Xi looked at the watch a little familiar, and after thinking about it, he realized that the one He Yan gave him was only a little bit like. They were all from J''s family, but the different series had different prices.


    She had seen the watch she gave to Cha Heyan before.


    Xu Lian''s seems to be a common model, with constant supply and relatively affordable prices. It is the best seller in the store.


    In comparison, He Yan gave her this only because it was a limited edition and the price was expensive, so the popularity was not as high as that one.


    But as long as you are a loyal fan of the J family, you can definitely distinguish the grades of these two watches at a glance. One is at the top of the pyramid and the other is at the bottom, which is incomparable.


    Realizing this, she silently retracted her hand, gave a faint hum, and then continued to look at the phone.


    Xu Lian opened his mouth and looked stunned, "That''s how you reacted?"


    Wen Xi clicked on He Yan''s voice, because it was in the earpiece mode, so he put it in his ear and listened carefully.


    Xu Lian didn''t get a response, and became more angry, just hard to break out.


    She wanted to suppress Wen Xi and make her respect herself, but she didn''t expect the other party to take care of herself at all.


    In terms of qualifications, she is a senior, and in terms of dress, her status can crush Wen Xi on the ground in minutes!


    Why does Wen Xi treat her with this attitude?


    If she didn''t want to use Wen Xi to see Nan Yunchuan, she really wanted to kick her out of the car now.


    Thinking of Nan Yunchuan, she swallowed her anger and said, "This watch was given to me by Nan Shao. He has the most beautiful eyes with this watch. You know when a man praises a woman with beautiful eyes. What does it mean?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Seeing that Wen Xi didn''t answer her, she asked and answered, "This means that this man has to be her in this life! Don''t even think of taking another look at other bitches!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    I was ignored several times, and his facial features were distorted with pity.


    "Wen Xi, don''t play with your mobile phone. Senior is talking to you, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb." She couldn''t breathe, so she spoke, thinking that she was a good tone.


    Hearing this, Hansen glanced back and didn''t say a word.


    Wen Xi said lightly, "If you don''t have nutrition, it''s a waste of time to listen to it. I''m not a trash can. Why do I waste time filling up a pile of unnutritious garbage."


    "You mean my words are rubbish?" Xu Lian stared, his anger reached its peak.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "Senior, there is nothing to talk about with one watch, there are so many such watches."


    "A lot, too much? Huh."


    Xu Lian smiled speechlessly, and raised her hand, "You can see clearly, my watch is a million times better than yours! Just now I gave you a face and did not expose you, and kindly helped you popularize the knowledge of luxury goods. This is your attitude? What a rude newcomer! There will be no big future!"


    She is a favorite of everyone in Jiatai. She usually wears lipstick and is praised by others. How can she be so ignored?


    "Driver, stop." Hansen said suddenly.


    Xu Lian frowned, "I haven''t arrived yet, what kind of car will I park? You are going to buy cigarettes, don''t buy them here, waste time!"


    The driver slowly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Hansen didn''t even turn his head, and said coldly, "The surname is Xu, get out of the car."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 287： The difference between you and me

    Chapter 287:


    Xu Lian''s eyes widened, "What did you say? You told me to get off? It''s so difficult to take a taxi here. It takes at least 20 minutes to walk there! Your mind is flooded!"


    "This is how you talk to seniors!" Hansen squinted over, his eyes fierce.


    He has been in this industry for ten years, and Xu Lian is just a young artist who has been in the industry for less than five years.


    Suddenly being drunk like this, Xu Lian shook his hand, somewhat frightened, after all, the other party was a man.


    "You, are you sure you want to get me out of the car? This is what the most unmannered person would do! You wouldn''t be so unmannered, would you?"


    "Why do I want to give you my demeanor?" Hansen didn''t hesitate to scold her, frowning, "Driver, drag her down!"


    Xu Lian opened his eyes suddenly and panicked, "Senior, I... I''m wrong, please don''t drive me down, I... Wen Xi, say something, you know I didn''t mean that, I am Speaking faster."


    At this time, the driver had opened the door, stood at the door, and let her go down.


    As soon as Xu Lian gritted her teeth, she took out her mobile phone to record the video, "If you have the ability, drag me down and wait for me to post it online, and see what everyone will say."


    Wen Xi frowned and said to Hansen, "It''s only a few minutes'' drive away. Let''s go, don''t delay for this little thing."


    Xu Lian smiled, let''s look at it, confessed.


    "Driver, drag people down immediately." Wen Xi said again.


    Xu Lian''s smile disappeared suddenly, but before he could react, the driver had been pulled out of the car rudely.


    Fearing that the skirt would get dirty when mopping the floor, she didn''t care about other things, so she hurriedly rolled up the skirt, cursing while she was doing it, "Wen Xi, you have no respect, you let me get in the car!"


    The next second, a hand bag was thrown out of the car and then drove away.


    Xu Lian stamped his foot, "I''m so angry! You think I rarely ride in your two broken cars, bah! If it wasn''t for my boyfriend, your car would also carry me?"


    The car did not stop at all.


    She was really angry and anxious. She even regretted how she could not bear it just now. What should I do now, how can I go to the banquet?


    Just now, she sent the news about Wen Xi''s going to the banquet to Nan Yunchuan. If he did, she hadn''t arrived yet, wouldn''t she have missed it?


    "No, I can''t afford Wen Xi for nothing!"


    With that, she carried her skirt to the side of the road and looked into the distance, but did not see a taxi.


    Seeing that the banquet will start in ten minutes, if you wait like this, you will definitely be late.


    "Miss, do you want to take a car?" A motorcycle stopped in front of her.


    Xu Lian immediately covered half of her face, saying that she was also a face often on TV. If she was recognized and left on the roadside, she would not be ashamed of this person.


    "It''s Miss Xu Lian? Hey, I''ve watched your TV series, and I recognized you at a glance. Seeing you look very anxious, do you want to rush to participate in some activities?"


    Seeing that he was recognized, Xu Lian put down his hand bag through gritted teeth, showing a smile that was close to the people, and slowly looked at the two cars in front of him.


    There are only two rounds.


    She promised that she was going to be reduced to a two-wheeled car!


    "Come on up, I have good skills, and I promise to be delivered on time."


    Xu Lian was anxious, looked around, the crowd was scarce, thinking that the time was almost there, and he couldn''t hesitate anymore.


    Biting his molars, he sat sideways in the back seat.


    Then she used her bag to block her face.


    Rubbing a little exhaust, whizzing towards the destination.


    After more than ten minutes, the motorcycle stopped.


    There are already a lot of people here, and Xu Lian, afraid of being recognized, got out of the car and hurried to the banquet venue with his face covered.


    "Oh, you, the guest, you have to pay." The driver grabbed her.


    The loud voice immediately attracted passersby next to him.


    Afraid of being recognized, Xu Lian immediately turned around and lowered his head to look for money.


    Unexpectedly, she had no cash at all.


    "It''s just this way, I''m a star, can''t you be free?"


    Uncle surprised, "What happened to the star?"


    This time the voice was louder, and Xu Lian was very scared, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone, "Pay the head office with a mobile phone. I will scan your code and transfer it to you in a while."


    "No, you just turn here, it''s fifty yuan in total, and then leave after turning."


    "Fifty? You charge me fifty for such a distance?"


    "Fifty is very cheap. My speed is faster than that of a small car. There are more traffic lights. I took a shortcut. Miss you can''t do this. Really, you are still a big star.


    Xu Lian felt extremely embarrassed. At this moment, he suddenly saw Wen Xi and Hansen coming out of the parking lot on the side, just about to enter the Weifu First-Class.


    She paid quickly and ran over with her skirt.


    Yan Yan ran in front of Wen Xi, raising his chin.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and Wen Xi frowned.


    Hansen rolled his eyes.


    The doorman opened the two doors and invited them in.


    The venue was already full of people, and at a glance, many of them were familiar faces on TV.


    At this moment, they all looked at the door together, and many of them were surprised.


    Xu Lian, who was walking in the front, could not help raising his chin even higher when he saw this scene, his eyes almost reaching the ceiling.


    The corners of his mouth raised an arrogant arc, and his eyebrows were proud.


    Seeing Wen Xi approaching, he said in a low voice arrogantly, "Take a good look. This is the distance between you and me!"


    When the words fell, she saw a female senior from the shadow queen coming over, still smiling.


    She greeted her with a hurried smile and opened her mouth¡ª


    "Isn''t this Wen Xi?" the other party said.


    Xu Lian''s smile instantly stiffened, as everyone looked at Wen Xi behind him...


    No one noticed her!


    Wen Xi politely greeted the seniors who came to talk to him, and under Hansen''s introduction, he opened up a conversation with them.


    Wen Xi came to this banquet to get to know people, and the situation in front of him was not unexpected.


    What everyone talked about with her was naturally the hottest events of the past two days, and she could be considered to have really lost the heat of that case.


    Xu Liandi, who was left out in the cold, was about to go crazy. After a while, he remembered his purpose of coming here, and immediately looked for Nan Yunchuan in the court.


    After searching twice, there was no shadow.


    Isn''t it coming?


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t reply to her information, and she was not sure of her idea.


    In the end, she stared at Wen Xi stubbornly, knowing that as long as she followed her, she could see Nan Yunchuan.


    Half an hour after the banquet started.


    Wen Xi turned his head inadvertently and suddenly saw a familiar face on the edge of the corridor on the second floor.


    Behind the man stood two straight attendants, talking to the protagonist of the banquet.


    After a while, the protagonist of the banquet made a "please" gesture, and the man walked away.


    The protagonist of the banquet moved forward only when the man walked ahead and behind.


    Wen Xi froze in place, blinked, and looked again, they were no longer in the corridor.


    Is she wrong? How could that powerful uncle just now resemble He Yan''s father?


    On the night He Yan confessed to her, the two of them had a video together. Although He''s father only showed his face, he was very real.


    If she is right, that person is definitely Hyuk''s father.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 288： He Yans true identity

    Chapter 288:


    "Wen Xiaoxi, what are you surprised? Come here." Hansen called her.


    She slowly returned to her senses, but her heart was not as focused as before.


    If it''s really Hyuk''s father, should she say hello?


    After all, I have seen it, so it''s better to say hello.


    "Miss Wen."


    Just as she was thinking this way, a person suddenly walked next to her.


    She turned her head to see, her pupils trembled slightly, this person was actually one of He''s father''s entourage.


    "Miss Wen, our husband would like to please."


    "Your husband? Who is your husband?" Hansen was wary. After all, he was calling the artist out, so he had to be careful.


    In this circle, there are always some people who rely on their power to raise small artists in captivity. Wen Xi''s appearance is easy to attract such danger, so he can''t help but guard.


    Wen Xi pulled him, "I will come as soon as I go."


    "Hey you..."


    "It''s someone you know, don''t worry."


    After she finished speaking, she stepped away and Hansen was about to follow, but was immediately blocked by the man, "Unrelated people wait for another time."


    Here, Xu Lian, who had been staring at Wen Xi''s movement, was surprised and delighted when he saw Wen Xi going out alone, thinking that it must be Nan Yunchuan who had come and quietly followed.


    She followed all the way and found that the man had brought Wen Xi into a room and then guarded at the door.


    In addition to the man, there was another one who also guarded the door.


    Xu Lian muttered, "When did he become so mysterious?"


    With this situation, she would definitely be stopped by the two men when she rushed over, and she might be thrown out.


    So, you can only wait first, and then go up when you see someone.


    Inside the room.


    Wen Xi stepped in cautiously, went around the screen behind the door, and saw Father He stood by the window.


    "Uncle, good evening."


    Hearing the sound, He Shen turned around, with a faint smile on his majestic face, which weakened the aura of superiors in him.


    "sit down."


    Wen Xi chose a position to sit down. The posture was a standard lady sitting posture, even breathing carefully.


    "It would be great if He Yan was here."


    "I have come here to do something in the past few days. I just came to see an old friend. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It saves me an extra trip."


    At the end of the word, he took out a bag, "This old lady asked me to bring it to you, and it has your aunt''s wishes."


    Wen Xi was flattered and didn''t know what to say, facing this respected elder, he could only obediently nodded his head in thank you, and took it.


    He Shen took a sip of tea and said, "Jinsheng, this kid has always been prudent in doing things, and the things he looks for will not change easily. I believe his decision. It is good for you. I am waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    "Yes." Wen Xi didn''t dare to look at him, and was extremely nervous.


    Perhaps she had heard too many legendary stories about this shou when she was a child, so she had already established a majestic image of him in her heart. Seeing him at this time was like a commoner in ancient times when they saw a general.


    He Shen also saw her nervousness, and smiled faintly, "Don''t waste your time, go."


    "Yes, uncle, then I will go first. I wish you good health."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Xi wanted to bite his tongue, and was very annoyed at himself. What was he talking about?


    Is this kind of remark suitable for this time? !


    He Shen smiled more and more easy-going, just said, "Go."


    Wen Xi nodded and immediately got up and walked out.


    When I left the house, I suddenly found that I had forgotten to take my bag and had to return.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard voices, and it looked like he was talking on the phone.


    She didn''t dare to disturb him, so she stood behind the screen and waited quietly.


    "The longer the time, the better your doctor will be. Don''t forget your job."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi could basically be sure that the person speaking with him was He Yan.


    At this time, he laughed deeply, and said: "Although you like to be a doctor, you can''t forget your original identity. No matter how long you lie in, you must find them. If this malignant tumor is not removed, it will become a success in the future. Great trouble."


    "Jin Sheng, this task is very important. Nothing can go wrong. If it can be done well, it will have a great effect on your future presidential elections. Please pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi was shocked and speechless.


    If she hadn''t heard the clear word "Jinsheng", she would have almost thought that the person talking to He Shen was not He Yan!


    Her thoughts were a little confused, but she quickly sorted out.


    According to He Shen''s words, He Yan is not a doctor. The doctor is just the identity he uses for a certain task...


    Suddenly, she remembered what He Yan had said to her a few days ago. He said at the time that he was carrying a secret.


    Presumably, this is it.


    Because it is about the country and the task, it will never leak.


    Even if she is his girlfriend, she can''t.


    If you think about it, everything works.


    He is a jun, not a doctor.


    She suddenly remembered the meeting in Weihai Town, and he contacted Jun to pick her out. During those days, she accidentally saw his back figure. The first feeling at that time was that this figure was passed by. Only after years of hard training.


    On another occasion, he taught her self-defense skills, every move was very sharp and neat, professional standards, if it were not strictly trained, she would never have that skill.


    In addition, there is one more point-Yinlan Yinle.


    The two sisters always gave her the feeling that she was rigorous and agile, and she had a military temperament.


    That night, he could accurately hit Yang Shuijian''s eyebrows from a hundred meters away, and his marksmanship was also very good.


    Combining these, she is now completely sure that He Yan is a Jun person. However, this is obviously a secret.


    She shouldn''t have known, but overheard it.


    Moreover, it was still in front of Uncle He, not He Yan.


    Under the huge tension, all the goose bumps on her body rose up, and discomfort spread all over her body.


    Her first thought was to leave quietly, pretending not to know it.


    But just as she turned and took the first step, a voice came from the screen, "Come in."


    The scalp is numb and the back is stiff.


    In the cold atmosphere, she squeezed her palms and stepped in.


    Then, facing Hechen a far-fetched smile, "Uncle, I''ll get the bag."


    She quickly picked up her bag, and then said, "Then I will go first."


    "Jin Sheng''s life is in your hands."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi''s stiff back gradually became numb.


    She bit her lip and said as calmly as possible, "I don''t understand what Uncle meant."


    She wanted to pretend not to hear it, and silently forget about it.


    He Shen didn''t say anything, but he held the corner of his mouth lightly to her, his eyes were very meaningful.


    With very friendly and easy-going eyes, Wen Xi did not feel any threat.


    However, the pressure in my heart is even greater than before.

 Chapter 289： You guys get married

    Chapter 289:


    She squeezed the sweaty palms nervously, unable to say a word.


    After a while, he said, "I will go back and have a good night''s sleep. I will forget about tonight when I get up tomorrow morning."


    He Shen didn''t make a sound immediately, standing there with his hands behind his back, his mysterious and deep eyes drooping slightly, thinking about something.


    Just as Wen Xi was nervously at a loss, he said out¡ª¡ª


    "You guys get married."


    "Huh?" Wen Xi was stunned.


    He Shen looked at her with gentle eyes, "Are you not satisfied with Jin Sheng?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, then nodded again, "I mean, very satisfied."


    He Shen seemed satisfied, and nodded, "In this case, choose a date and get the marriage certificate first. If you don''t want to announce the wedding so quickly, you can postpone it and choose to temporarily hide the marriage."


    This was so sudden that Wen Xi could not answer him.


    She and He Yan just entered the stage of love, why are they suddenly entering marriage?


    Soon, she wanted to understand his intentions.


    As long as she and He Yan get married, she will naturally consider the family and will keep this secret.


    I have to say that this is the easiest and gentlest way.


    However, she has no plans to get married now.


    "Sorry, uncle, I can''t promise you."


    He cast his eyes down, with a gentle smile on the corners of his mouth, "Do you think his profession is dangerous, and you have retreated from this relationship?"


    "Of course not!" Wen Xi was categorical.


    "Uncle, please believe me. No matter what the relationship is, I will not say it. He is the person I want to cherish, and I will not harm him. I like him, regardless of his profession, but simply like him. this person."


    He Shen sighed softly, "My child, the language is pale."


    When Wen Xi wanted to say something, he suddenly waved his hand, "Go back, remember what you just said."


    Wen Xi walked out of the room with a heavy heart, as if carrying something heavy on his shoulders.


    She intends to quit drinking from now on and cut off the possibility of drunken nonsense.


    Try to hypnotize yourself, He Yan is just a doctor, just the Doctor He knew she knew.


    There is no other identity.


    When she walked downstairs solemnly, Xu Lian, who was hiding in the corner, frowned.


    Muttered in a low voice, "My face is so bad, what happened?"


    She looked back at the door of the room, and suddenly saw an elder coming out of it, with a strong aura, followed by followers, and it seemed that she had a good background.


    Xu Lian thought of something and immediately took out the phone to take a photo.


    The photo can clearly see the man''s face, which is enough.


    Just now, she had taken a photo of Wen Xi entering the room. Combined with this, it can prove that Wen Xi was raised by a big boss who could be her father!


    Even if it is not that level, she is still involved in this kind of thing, otherwise, when she just came out, how could her face be so ugly.


    Xu Lian snorted coldly, "It''s no wonder that you can act as the female number one. Sure enough, there is such a shameful act. Watching me expose you, you are dead!"


    After whispering secretly, she suddenly remembered that her purpose was to find Nan Yunchuan.


    Now people haven''t seen half of them at all, is it really not here?


    After that, she followed Wen Xi until the end of the banquet, and still did not wait to come to Nan Yunchuan.


    He did not give up and followed her back to the residence of the community. After waiting at the door of the building for a long time, he did not see Nan Yunchuan.


    Angrily, she immediately sent the photo to a well-known blogger.


    "Aren''t you red now? I will make you more red!"


    The photo was sent, and she smiled happily.


    However, after two or three minutes, she received a rejection message from the blogger.


    She curled her eyebrows and sent a message to ask why.


    The other party''s tone was furious, "You don''t look at the other party''s character, you want to stay in prison and don''t drag me into the water! Ignorance!"


    She wondered, "Isn''t he just a handsome man? With a few bad money, he can still pass the people?"


    other side:"¡­¡­"


    "Thank you to look up the name Heshen before BB."


    After the man said, he immediately ignored her.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, no matter how great it can be, no matter how rich it is..."


    Her words stopped abruptly when she saw the search results.


    The round eyes stared at those words: He Shen, the ¡®S¡¯ commander of the jun district of Kyoto, Country C.


    Wen Xi actually has something to do with such a character...


    The hand suddenly became weak and weak, and the phone was about to fall dangling.


    She turned pale and quickly launched the page, and even her browsing history was trembled and deleted.


    As if someone had a knife on her neck, he stiffly walked into the elevator.


    After a while, she barely managed to calm down, the first thing was to call Wen Xi.


    "Hey...hey, this is Xu Lian, don''t hang up yet!"


    She swallowed her saliva and shivered and said, "I want to tell you and apologize to you. Today I am sorry for you. I shouldn''t yell at you. No, it has always been my fault! I don¡¯t know Taishan. It¡¯s because I have no rules. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too presumptuous. I will definitely change it in the future. I hope you don¡¯t get angry. You have a lot of adults. Let me go. Please. I will call you senior, senior, okay? "


    When Wen Xi heard these words, he just changed his shoes and was about to pour a glass of water to drink. When he heard these words, his whole person was in an inexplicable state.


    She hung up the phone and ignored it.


    Sitting on the sofa holding a glass of water, eyes diverging, looking at some place in a daze.


    I don''t know if He''s father will secretly take measures to prevent her from leaking secrets.


    Could it be that only by getting married with He Yan now, can He''s father''s worries be dispelled?


    She thought about these questions over and over again, her heart was heavy, and her breathing was heavy.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table lights up with the prompt, and the screen shows that He Yan invited her to video.


    She is still in a mess, but if she refuses the video, she might be even more suspicious.


    After thinking about it, she took a sip of the glass of water, adjusted her mood, and accepted the invitation.


    In the lens, He Yan is dressed in a white coat, sitting on a chair, with a gentle and elegant atmosphere all over.


    "Just came back?" He smiled softly at her.


    Wen Xi watched his gaze fall on her dress, then nodded, "Well, I haven''t had time to change the clothes. It hasn''t been a few minutes since I came back."


    When she said these words, she couldn''t help but put her eyes on his white coat, and suddenly he was wearing a military uniform appeared in her mind.


    Immediately bit her lower lip, so she stopped thinking about it, and quickly forgot about it.


    "Why is this expression?" He Yan''s caring voice came.


    Wen Xi hurriedly constricted to panic, smiled, and changed the subject¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you suddenly deliver food to our crew? It really scared me."


    "dislike?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes walked around, "It''s not that I don''t like it, but... I like it very much."


    "Yeah." He nodded, looking satisfied, and then asked, "Is the food still appetizing?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, "So so, not as delicious as you did."

 Chapter 290： Is this person sick?

    Chapter 290:


    He Yan heard the words, smiling like a spring breeze blowing in willows, full of tenderness.


    He moved closer to the screen, his voice was low and soft, "Say it again, eh?"


    Seeing that he didn''t suspect that she was on his mind, Wen Xi quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said what he had just said three times.


    "It''s delicious without you, it''s not delicious at all, and no one in the world cooks as delicious as you do."


    When people are in a guilty conscience, they are really attentive, and even flatter them with all their energy.


    Seeing He Yan bend her brows and eyes, her mood also relaxed a little.


    Ten minutes later, she yawned.


    In the lens, He Yan also took off his white coat, picked up the key and cell phone, and talked to her while walking.


    "When you are sleepy, go take a bath and get a good night''s sleep. An aunt will report tomorrow morning."


    "Auntie?"


    He Yan has already left the hospital building, "Firing is a bit tiring, and I have to keep up with nutrition. This aunt will be responsible for the hygiene of the house and your diet."


    Wen Xi did not speak.


    Seeing her silence, He Yan asked, "Don''t you like someone waiting around?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, then showed a faintly moist smile, "I''m just thinking about tomorrow''s menu."


    He Yan curled her lips and said nothing.


    "You must pay attention to safety on the way back. This is the first, good night." Wen Xi said.


    "Hold on." He Yan suddenly took the phone in front of him, approached his cheek, and pointed.


    The intention is already obvious.


    Wen Xi hugged a bit shyly and leaned close to the phone and pecked, only then did the man over there laugh.


    "good night."


    At last the video ended, Wen Xi relaxed.


    However, they are all temporary.


    She practiced a few more times, trying to forget He Yan''s true identity.


    As a result, the more you have to forget, the more unforgettable.


    At three in the morning, she got up to make a cup of soothing flower tea that He Yan brought back to her. Finally, she fell asleep in a daze.


    The alarm clock rang at eight o''clock the next day. She struggled to get up and was about to change her clothes to wash, when she suddenly smelled the strong smell of rice.


    Suspiciously opening the door and going out, he saw a woman in her forties or fifties working in the kitchen.


    She just heard the thing He Yan said last night-found an aunt for her.


    The aunt just turned her head and wiped her hands and walked out as soon as she saw her.


    "You are awake, Miss Wen."


    Wen Xi nodded, "Good morning, you know the code of the house."


    It''s obvious, so Wen Xi used a positive tone.


    The aunt explained hurriedly, "It was Mr. He who told me not to wake you up, and quietly prepared breakfast, so he gave me the code of the house."


    Wen Xi nodded, "It''s okay."


    "Then I will bring out the breakfast."


    The aunt walked to the kitchen and said, "I have also prepared the afternoon meal and sent it to the young lady. Mr. He said that you can''t let you eat the fast food of the crew, it is not nutritious.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''m also a nutritionist, and I will definitely make you fat, so Mr. He can rest assured."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, white and fat? Forget it, weight loss is a big project, and she doesn''t want to challenge it yet.


    After breakfast, she went to the studio on time.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Xu Lian standing at the door of the building, just looking at her side. When I saw her, he greeted her with a smile.


    "Senior, I bought breakfast for you, look, are these enough? I will buy it if it is not enough."


    Wen Xi was stunned, looking at the person in front of her who was welcoming her with a smile, doubting his vision.


    "Xu Lian?"


    "Hey." The other party answered respectfully.


    Wen Xi almost doubted his life. Is this person sick?


    Yesterday, I wished to press her on the ground, but today it is like taking the wrong medicine.


    "I just bought the breakfast outside. I bought it myself. It was very warm."


    "I have eaten, no need." She refused her breakfast and walked towards the parking lot.


    Xu Lian hurried to follow with breakfast, "Senior, do you want to take my car, I will let the agent pick me up."


    Wen Xi stopped, "Senior Xu Lian, in terms of age, you are three years older than me, and in terms of qualifications, you have been in the industry for almost five years, and I have been in the industry for less than a year. You call my seniors the shameless me."


    Xu Lian''s expression changed, and she slapped her mouth hurriedly, "It''s me who was wrong, it''s me. Then I, call you... Sister Wen Xi?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She continued to walk forward, searched for the group of cars, and finally locked onto a royal blue Rambo, and then walked towards it.


    Xu Lian followed her to Rambo, watched her sit in, and was stunned for a while.


    "This is, your car?"


    "Guess." Wen Xi smiled faintly and closed the door.


    Xu Lian watched Wen Xi''s car go away and whispered, "Yes, there is such a character covered by it, so what''s the deal with this level of car."


    When Wen Xi invested in today''s shooting, Liang Yisheng was choosing clothes in his nest in Kyoto.


    After all, today I''m going to visit my grandmother with Mu Jianai. In front of the old man, she has to pay more attention.


    Finally, I chose an elegant cheongsam dress.


    She thinks that old people generally like this.


    Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    She picked up the bag and the selected gift, and went to open the door.


    "Kana..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she stopped her words.


    The man in front of him was not Mugane.


    "Mrs. Young, hello, Mr. Mu asked me to take you to the ancestral house."


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng''s action to close the door was depressed.


    "What about him?"


    "Mr. Mu is discussing cooperation with the people of Yunying Group. It is estimated that it will be a little later, but the time agreed with the old lady is approaching, so Mr. Mu asked me to pick you up."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyelids drooped, "Didn''t he say that he has ten days off?"


    The special assistant looked sorry, "It was a temporary meeting, and President Mu didn''t expect it."


    When he said this, he dared not look at Liang Yisheng at all, and complained to Mugane in his heart, why didn''t he call the young lady himself and let him be an outsider to face it, so hard.


    Just when he thought Liang Yisheng might have a temper and lose something to say, the other party closed the door and said, "Let''s go, don''t be late."


    So talkative?


    The special assistant hurriedly put his chin away and nodded, "Yes, the car is ready, and you will never be late for this time to start."


    After more than an hour''s drive, the special assistant parked the car at the gate of a mansion.


    Liang Yisheng took a slight breath and got out of the car.


    The special assistant helped her take things out, and then went to ring the doorbell.


    "Give it to me." Liang Yisheng took the things over.


    At this time, a human voice came from the intercom at the door, "Who?"


    "It''s the young lady who came to visit the old lady." The special assistant replied warmly.


    "OK, just a second."


    After the housekeeper came out and asked Liang Yisheng in, the special assistant went back.


    Liang Yisheng followed the housekeeper into the living room.


    "Young lady, please sit down for a while, the old lady will be here in a while."


    [Vote for a monthly ticket, and win more games]

 Chapter 291： When my grandson comes over, I thought I would abuse you

    Chapter 291:


    The servant brought out the fragrant tea and put it in front of her, "Young lady, please use it."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and sat in the guest seat, a little restrained.


    At this time, the housekeeper and the servant retired, and she was the only one left in the huge living room.


    She waited patiently, occasionally taking a sip of the tea in front of her.


    More than 20 minutes passed, the old lady did not appear, and the servant butler did not enter the living room.


    She faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Can''t help standing up, walking to the window and looking out, there is a small garden outside. It is spring now, and there are a lot of flowers in the garden.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw an old man wearing a turban squatting among the primroses weeding with his bare hands, with some gardening tools on the ground next to him.


    Although she couldn''t really see her face, Liang Yisheng was sure that she was the old lady.


    No one would hire an 80-year-old grandmother to do this kind of physical work, so it can only be Granny Mu.


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while and walked towards the garden gate.


    Because it was the first time I came here and I didn''t know the way, I asked the servant who was on the right path.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the garden, I saw a maid pushing a trolley with six pots of flowers that she could not recognize neatly.


    "Mrs. Young." The maid greeted.


    Liang Yisheng asked, "Is this for the old lady?"


    "Yes."


    "Give it to me." She took the cart from the maid.


    The four small wheels of the car rolled across the small intestine path, winding to the place where the old lady was.


    Because of the restraint of the cheongsam, she couldn''t walk too fast, and her clothes didn''t fit the cart. She felt a little awkward.


    Finally behind the old lady, she stopped the cart.


    "grandmother."


    The old lady glanced back, showing no expression, and was silent for a few seconds.


    In these few seconds, Liang Yisheng felt full of embarrassment.


    At this moment, the old lady spoke up¡ª¡ª


    "Move the words to your left."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw that a corner of the arc-shaped flowerbed next to it was missing, which just happened to be filled with these six potted flowers.


    "Yes."


    She responded softly and then bent over to move the flowers.


    In no time, the six potted flowers are ready.


    "Grandma, set it up."


    The old lady didn''t speak, just hoeing the ground with a hoe.


    It seemed that the force was too heavy, causing the mud to splash out, and many of them splashed on Liang Yisheng''s white cheongsam.


    Because the soil is a little moist, the fine parts are standing on the skirt and can''t fall down.


    From this look, you can see that the skirt is obviously dirty.


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while, but when he didn''t see it, he squatted down and said to the old lady, "Grandma, let me help you."


    As she said, she stretched her hand towards the old lady''s hand holding the small hoe.


    The next second, the old lady moved her hand, "Although this old bone of mine is not stronger than when I was young, it is not useless. Don''t come here to mix things up."


    Liang Yisheng''s hand was still frozen in the air, and he retracted awkwardly.


    The old lady really didn''t like her.


    "Then, I''m going to help you water?"


    The old lady didn''t answer her, just raised her hand and wiped her sweat with her arm.


    When Liang Yisheng saw it, he wanted to wipe her sweat with a silk scarf. When he was looking for it, he remembered that the bag had not been brought in the living room.


    After thinking about it, she walked over and took the initiative to water the flowers.


    "Hey, hey, don''t touch my flowers, how can you pay them back? These are all carefully cultivated by me." The voice of the old lady''s dissatisfaction seemed a bit harsh.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t put down the shower, and asked gently, "Can grandma teach me?"


    The old lady stood up, her brows lingering with an unpleasant air, "Look at your dress, how am I embarrassed to call you? When my grandson comes over, I think I''ll abuse you."


    Liang Yisheng had already accepted the fact that the old lady didn''t like her in his heart, but this didn''t affect her role as granddaughter-in-law.


    "It''s okay, grandma, the clothes can be changed and washed, but it won''t be good to make you tired."


    The old lady looked at her with sharp eyes for a while, exhaled heavily, and said, "Just pour the one in front of you, and don''t use the rest."


    Although the tone is not good, it can be regarded as let her help here.


    Liang Yisheng poured a piece of flower in front of him obediently. The inconvenience of the cheongsam was indeed overcome by her.


    After she finished watering, the old lady said, "When the watering is finished, go to the next field to weed the grass. Be careful not to hurt my flowers."


    We need to squat down to weed, and Liang Yisheng is in trouble now.


    Her cheongsam is slightly shorter and still white.


    If you squat down, it''s one thing to get dirty, mainly because you''re afraid of passing out.


    Because there are workers passing by from time to time, if you are seen, it is not just as shameful as that.


    "Grandma, it''s a bit inconvenient for me. Look, I..."


    "Now that it is inconvenient? Why did you come to grab the **** from my hand just now?"


    Liang Yisheng was speechless, indeed, she didn''t realize this just now.


    "Grandma, I was wrong." She smiled and apologized.


    The old lady posed her face and lowered her eyelids, and continued her work without paying attention to her.


    The butler approached, "Old lady, young lady, young master is here."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart loosened.


    The old lady was even happier than her, and her smile was sweeter than a flower. She stood up immediately, untied her apron and threw it to Liang Yisheng.


    Only this time, Liang Yisheng saw the clothes on the old lady, his eyes straightened¡ª¡ª


    The old lady wore a thick round-necked shirt, and the center of the shirt was actually a picture of Mugane.


    In the rectangular frame, the man is looking down and reading a book, wearing a pair of rimless glasses, looking gentle and delicate, but also restrained and deep.


    The aura from his facial features is younger than it is now, probably from a picture of when he was in school.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yisheng immediately found the reason why the old lady didn''t wait to see her-Mu Jianai.


    Because I love this grandson so much, I don''t want to see this woman who took her grandson away.


    Of course, this conjecture is only a conjecture after all, she is still not quite sure.


    The old lady trot into the villa with joy, while Liang Yisheng followed behind and walked in unhurriedly.


    The servant took the initiative to take the apron in her hand, and suddenly whispered, "Madam, your skirt..."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head to look at the skirt. Originally it was only the corners of the skirt dirty, but now even the part of his stomach is dirty.


    She looked at the apron and found the answer.


    "Madam, there is no clothes prepared at home, if you don''t dislike it, do you want to change into mine?" the maid asked carefully.


    Liang Yisheng thought for a few seconds, felt that it would be impolite to face the old lady in such a suit, and nodded.


    The maid led her to her room and found a simple dress.


    "This is a new one I bought recently. I haven''t worn it yet. Please Mrs. Shao not to dislike it."


    "No, it''s good."


    Liang Yisheng took it over, "What''s your name?"


    [Vote for a monthly ticket, and win more games]

 Chapter 292： She loves me very much

    Chapter 292:


    The maid''s delicate and fair face showed a joyful smile, and she hurriedly introduced her name, "Madam Hui, my name is Xiu''er, Bai Xiu''er."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, saying nothing.


    After changing their clothes, the two went to the living room.


    As he was walking on the retro and elegant promenade, the butler walked over with a hurried expression, "Madam, it turns out that you are here, the old lady and the young master are looking for you, hurry up and let me go."


    Liang Yisheng speeded up immediately.


    Bai Xiu''er behind is also busy to keep up.


    Stepping into the living room, he saw Mujianai sitting with Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mu was holding her grandson''s hand and looking at him up and down, "lost" every bite.


    "Didn''t grandma send you supplements last time? You didn''t eat them?"


    "Grandma said that you don''t want to start a film and television company. The family has a huge business and is still waiting for you to take over. Your brother is still young. When he grows up, you may have to wait for many years."


    When the two were talking, Liang Yisheng walked up to him and yelled softly, "Grandma, I''m here."


    Mrs. Mu''s smile turned kindly, "It just happened to be here. Today''s chef is on vacation, and I''m hungry. I will eat early for lunch today. Go and prepare."


    At this time, the butler standing nearby said, "Madam, please come with me."


    "Lunch is still early, no hurry." Mu Jianai suddenly said.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him, but did not meet him. He looked at Mrs. Mu and continued, "Grandma, Shenger is usually busy with business and has no time to take care of other things. I am afraid I will disappoint you in cooking. I will invite someone back for lunch today. What do you want to eat?"


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng''s heart and emotions were complicated, and finally he was overwhelmed by a vigorous enthusiasm. Then Mugane said, "Jane is talking about me in the past. I moved in a chef next door these days. , I asked him about cooking skills. Today, I want my grandma to give me some suggestions."


    As soon as these words fell, Mu Jianai''s eyes sank.


    Mrs. Mu waved her hand, "Go, novice, I can''t make a meal in a few hours, this is just right."


    "Ok."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and smiled, passing Mujianai''s deep eyes, and followed the housekeeper to the kitchen.


    After she left, Mrs. Mu smiled again.


    "Stay overnight tonight, stay a few more days before leaving. It''s been a long time since you came to see your grandma, you say." Although the old man blamed it, there was an unconcealable favor in his eyes.


    Facing her grandma, Mujianai was softer and more relaxed than usual.


    "can."


    When Mrs. Mu heard it, she immediately laughed cheerfully, as if she hadn''t been so happy in a long time.


    After a while, the eye sockets were moisturized, "You were brought up by grandma, and the person grandma is most reluctant to bear is you, and you are the one who cares the most. Although it is said that marriage matters are important, there is no need to be so hasty.


    Muqanai listened patiently to the old man''s words, his face was slightly strange when he heard this, but he did not interrupt.


    Grandma continued, "Well, I knew I shouldn''t have promised you so soon. I have to think about it first. This girl, from a bad background, is also an actor. Now I turn to her channel on TV. I don¡¯t dare to look at it, I¡¯m afraid to see her close to other men, cuddling, you say, where is my heart?


    Mujianai brought the warm tea to his grandma, and said slowly, "These are not important, just please."


    Mrs. Mu chuckles amused by his words, "Why are you so innocent about this matter? Marriage is not so simple. Your grandmother, I walked through the road and eat more salt than you, marriage is not like this. simple."


    She slowed down, and then said, "This improper family is more prone to problems than a family-mate marriage. Grandma is also afraid. She doesn''t really love you because... you know what I mean."


    Mujianai took a sip of water calmly, and said lightly, "I can feel it, she loves me very much."


    ...


    In the kitchen.


    Bai Xiu''er took out all the ingredients and arranged them, letting Liang Yisheng decide what to do.


    Although Liang Yisheng is aggressive, but this time he is really lacking in confidence.


    She hadn''t studied with Mu Quan at all, just watched his cooking steps that night.


    So, at most you can make mushroom soup and steak, as well as ordinary salad.


    However, these are what she likes, and what she wants to consider now is what the old lady likes.


    "Xiu''er, do you know the taste of the old lady?"


    Bai Xiu''er smiled, "I know, the old lady has a heavy taste and likes spicy food."


    Liang Yisheng wrote them down one by one, and then began to cook.


    Yes, follow the steps to cook slowly, if not, just take out the phone to search for recipes.


    Bai Xiu''er hit the side.


    Liang Yisheng saw Bai Xiu''er''s familiar movements and asked, "You can cook?"


    Bai Xiu''er smiled, "Yes, my house has a restaurant, and I like to cook too."


    Liang Yisheng listened, a little ashamed.


    She is still a novice to household cooking.


    Since she was at home, her parents would not let her work, but only let her learn and learn all kinds of talents.


    Thinking about it now, how much she wished she was a foodie at that time, in that case, it wouldn''t be what she is now.


    After working for nearly three hours, I finally made six dishes and one soup.


    The servants lined up to serve the dishes.


    Mrs. Mu sat in the middle, and Liang Yisheng sat on both sides.


    After all the dishes were served, the old lady frowned when she looked at the heavily colored dishes, "That''s it?"


    Liang Yisheng''s forehead, "Yes, grandma."


    Mrs. Mu lowered her face, "Even the soup is sour. Don''t you know that Kanai can''t eat these? Is there such a husband in your heart?"


    "Old lady, there are two more dishes." There was a voice suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng looked in surprise, and saw Bai Xiu''er bring out two dishes, one steamed fish and one boiled shrimp.


    "The young lady just made this, young master, you have a taste."


    Liang Yisheng frowned in surprise, his eyes locked in Bai Xiu''er''s eyes looking at Mugana, and he saw a few hints of unsuccessful love.


    Mujianai has many admirers, she has no time or energy to care about them one by one, but at the moment, she really can''t tolerate this.


    She doesn''t know if the girl lied, but what is certain is that she is using her to give Mugane a taste.


    Liang Yisheng knows what it''s like to like a person, that is, watching the other person eat the food that he cooks will make him feel very happy.


    Bai Xiu''er does not rule out that hitting the ground is the idea.


    Thinking of this, she whispered, "I didn''t cook these two dishes. I ignored the taste of Kanai. It was my negligence. Please grandma forgive me once."


    Bai Xiu''er paled awkwardly, and quickly stepped aside.


    Mrs. Mu frowned unhappily, "I knew I wouldn''t let the chef take a vacation, and the butler, let people come back and do it again."


    Before the words came to an end, Mu Jianai took a spoon and tasted the Mapo tofu in front of him.


    At this time, not only Mrs. Mu was surprised, even Liang Yisheng looked at him in astonishment.


    After taking a bite, he took another bite.


    When he reached out to the Mapo Tofu for the third time, Mrs. Mu stopped him, "Don''t force yourself if you don''t like it."


    Mu Jianai pulled out his hand gently, took another bite, and nodded.


    "good to eat."


    [Vote for a monthly ticket, and win more games]


    Thanks for the reward 2014hongxiu

 Chapter 293： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder

    Chapter 293:


    The simple two words successfully made Liang Yisheng and Mrs. Mu show the same expression at the same time-surprised.


    Mrs. Mu asked unbelief, "My dear dear grandson, don''t you seldom eat heavy mouthfuls?"


    Liang Yisheng also stared at him waiting for an answer.


    In my heart, there is full of expectation and excitement.


    If he says "I like it because it is delicious" or "Has changed a long time ago, I like it now", then she might understand that he changed for her.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth have slowly turned up.


    Facing the waiting of the two people, Mujianai took another bite blankly and said flatly, "It''s a shame to waste."


    At this time, Liang Yisheng and Mrs. Mu looked up and down.


    Mrs. Mu was happy because she remembered her grandson''s preferences correctly, and Liang Yisheng was depressed.


    Mood plummeted.


    Old lady Mu Shi Shiran said, "Since I have done everything, I will just eat. My dear grandson is right. It''s shameful to waste. My old lady has to keep up with the young people''s footsteps. You can''t waste it. You, sit down. Right."


    The latter sentence was naturally addressed to Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng nodded and sat back to his original position, looking at the table full of delicious food, his hungry stomach suddenly lost any appetite.


    After a while, she stretched out to the two light dishes that no one touched, and with just one bite, she tasted the difference in craftsmanship between herself and Bai Xiu''er.


    She is still too far away.


    ...


    It was lunch time, and Wen Xi also ended a scene.


    The aunt at home has delivered the meal, and the warm, warm fragrance is coming.


    Hansen was drunk and got a meal. He was full of praise.


    Auntie listened to the praise beside her, her mouth couldn''t close with a smile.


    "I have loved to cook since I was a child. I have been doing it since I was young. I was a cook in a big restaurant when I was young, so I can''t do anything else. I still have the skill to cook."


    Hansen nodded with a mouthful of his meal, "Auntie, how much does your boss pay you for this craft? I will give you three times and come to my house to make it."


    When he said this, Hansen deliberately glanced at Wen Xi, just to dig her corner, who made her boyfriend upset him.


    Yesterday, he originally took a photo and wanted to give He Yan an upset, but he stopped talking about blowing up his hair and didn¡¯t tell him a word. He also sent someone to the crew directly to deliver food and declare sovereignty. Isn¡¯t this Chi Guoguo fighting him back? ?


    So, he lost that time. This time, he only had to **** this aunt home to be a nanny, and the man''s face would be saved.


    Thinking happily, he repeated it again, this time, with the gesture, and compared three fingers, "three times, auntie, this opportunity is not often available."


    After speaking, he glanced at Wen Xi again, only to find that the other party was holding a spoon in a daze, his brows slightly locked, as if he was worried.


    He thought, he probably listened to what he said, so he was distressed.


    Looking up at the aunt, smiling and waiting for her reply.


    The aunt smiled very embarrassedly, rubbing her hands slightly nervously, and said, "Actually, I had planned to retire and go home for old-age care, but I was moved by Mr. He''s heart and came. So I did this job, not just It¡¯s just for the money, so sorry."


    Hansen was frustrated. "Why did he move you?"


    The aunt''s embarrassment put on her face and smiled, "I received a phone call from my employer for the first time, and sincerely invited me to cook. The voice is nice, I can speak, and the mouthful is for the sake of my girlfriend, you Tell me, this is a favor, can I not help?"


    Hansen was slightly surprised, "He took the initiative to call you?"


    "Yes." The aunt''s tone showed her happiness.


    Hansen felt unbalanced. In addition to being handsome, that man could be so considerate?


    No, he has to find a shortcoming, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    After thinking for a while, I asked Auntie, "He must give you very little money, isn''t he stingy?"


    The aunt waved her hand hurriedly, "Of course not. Give me five times the market price, a lot, a lot, and give me bonuses every month. He is really the best employer I have ever met."


    "Five times the market price..."


    Hansen whispered these words, his frustration intensified.


    Turning to ask Wen Xi, "Wen Xiaoxi, what do you hate him most, talk about him."


    Wen Xi did not answer.


    Hansen frowned and knocked on the table, "Wen Xiaoxi, who are you going to do? The dishes are cold!"


    Wen Xi heard the yelling and came back from the memory, oh, bowed his head to eat.


    "Oh what? Tell me, what''s the shortcoming of your family?"


    "No."


    "No?" Hansen''s brows were more obvious, "Impossible! No one is perfect, how can there be no flaws."


    The aunt interrupted, "Mr. Hansen doesn''t understand this. There is a saying that the lover sees beauty in the eyes of the lover. In the eyes of the lover, even if the other party has shortcomings, it will be ignored. The teacher has never talked about a serious relationship. ,inexperienced."


    Hansen: "-_-||"


    Wen Xi didn''t join their chat, but still wondered how to behave more naturally in front of He Yan, so don''t show your stuff.


    At the same time, He Yan was there.


    He just finished his work and is preparing to go to a restaurant near the hospital for lunch with his colleagues.


    Just after ordering a meal, I received a call from Yin Lan.


    He got up and went to the window to answer.


    Pei Mi''s gaze followed his figure.


    After pressing the answer button, Yin Lan''s formulaic tone came, "He Shao, Mr. Shou met with Miss Wen last night."


    He Yan knew from his mother that his father was going to bring something to Wen Xi, but he didn''t know the specific time. Right now, Yin Lan will report this incident separately, presumably something unusual has happened.


    He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, Miss Wen has been in a daze ever since she came out of the room, and she seems to have heard shocking things."


    He Yan thought about it and asked, "When is the specific time to meet?"


    "Between eight ten and thirty."


    He Yan rolled his eyes and had an answer in his heart.


    Perhaps this little thing already knows his secret. Now, I was worried about how to hide it from him, how to pretend not to know.


    Then he had been pretending to be stupid, even if he heard her revealing words, he pretended not to know.


    In this way, she should be able to slowly release her psychological burden.


    At the dining table here, Pei Mi was called several times by a colleague next to him before turning his head.


    "Ok?"


    With a little excitement, the colleague asked Pei Mi in a low voice, "Xiao Mi, you really like Dr. He, and your eyes never leave."


    Pei Mi covered her eyes and said nothing.


    "Hey hey, how about we organize a party and you take the initiative to confess to him?"


    Pei Mi raised her eyes lightly, "Don''t make such a joke, he already has a girlfriend."


    "Ah? Really? Who is it?"


    Pei Mi shrugged, "Go and ask him yourself."


    "No matter who it is, I think it''s a pity that it''s not you, you two really match up."

 Chapter 294： 520

    Chapter 294:


    Pei Mi showed an elegant smile, "I have known Jinsheng since childhood, and I have heard these words more than a hundred times. Sometimes, I almost believed it."


    "It was originally the truth, of course I should believe it."


    Another colleague said, "I never heard Dr. Hee talk about his girlfriend, are they in a long distance relationship?"


    Pei Mi nodded slightly, with a subtle expression.


    "I heard that long-distance relationships don''t last long. Anyway, many of the couples I''ve seen before ended up with breakups. Either the two of them burned down their relationship, or one of them had someone first, and the ending was not good anyway. "


    Pei Mi picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Just then He Yan came back, and a few people hurriedly changed the topic, while Pei Mi gave him the menu, "See what you want to eat."


    When He Yan was looking at the menu, Pei Mi suggested, "The weather is so good these days, how about going to the beach on weekends?"


    "Okay, okay, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Me too, I agree anyway."


    "Jinsheng, you go too."


    "Oh, Dr. He must go. You have been absent from our meetings twice. This time it is a bit unreasonable to be absent. Let''s relax and relax."


    He Yan lifted his eyes, said a few words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the set, Wen Xi is waiting for the show.


    On the rehearsal table, there are still more than ten minutes before her play. At this time, she is holding the script and repeatedly studying the dialogue between the characters to facilitate better entry into the role.


    At this moment, a cup of warm coffee suddenly appeared on her desktop quietly.


    Turning his head to see, it was Xu Lian''s "shy" face.


    "This is the coffee my assistant just bought. I especially want to, sister Xiaoxi, you can try it."


    Wen Xi put down the script, thought about the wording, and said, "Senior, you should call me Wen Xi. This sounds pleasant to the ear."


    "How can it be that Wen Xi is so alienated? We have been in the same group for so many days, and we are friends, or you don''t call me senior, just call me pity sister, other juniors call it that. ."


    Wen Xi stared at her for two seconds, and asked, "If you have anything, please speak up."


    Xu Lian still had lingering fears thinking about what she saw with her own eyes last night. She finally understood why Wen Xi would refuse to marry Nan Yunchuan on the spot. It turned out that she had met a big man.


    If she has a good relationship with Wen Xi now, it will benefit her a lot.


    For example, now, maybe you can inquire about Nan Yunchuan from her.


    She laughed dryly and said, "That''s it, I''m worried about Yun Chuan, and I want you to help him out... come out."


    This kind of embarrassment, she only spoke out after mustering the courage.


    Hearing this, Wen Xi finally understood.


    It turns out that she stuck to her for the past two days to inquire about Nan Yunchuan''s news. It seems that she was dumped.


    "I have nothing to do with him now and I can''t help you."


    After speaking lightly, she turned her head and continued to read the script.


    Xu Lian was anxious, "You have a good home now, but I haven''t yet. You have to help me. I have been looking for him for many days, and he has ignored me."


    Wen Xi lowered his head in response, "His attitude is so obvious, you can''t change anything when you see him."


    "But at least I can have a chance to redeem it." Xu Lian''s eyes were sore, "I really like him."


    She squashed her mouth, as if to cry.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Wen Xi said.


    "You..." Xu Lian was about to lose his temper, suddenly remembering the characters behind Wen Xi, and had to bear it.


    Continue to grind, "You will help me once."


    Wen Xi remained silent and ignored her.


    Xu Lian walked away dejectedly, finally accepting this fact.


    She thought about it, too, how could a person so proud of Nan Yunchuan care about a woman who clung to power and kicked him away.


    Therefore, the person who chatted with Wen Xi last night was not Nan Yunchuan, but the big man.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lian had to walk away temporarily.


    Wen Xi''s ear roots were cleansed, and he entered the play at once.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, she ended the scene and returned to the apartment.


    The aunt has gone home from get off work, she is the only one in the apartment.


    The aunt left a note to tell her that there was a good chicken soup at home, so she could drink it as a supper.


    Although very heartwarming, she still felt a little lonely.


    After taking a shower, I had a video chat with Jiang Ke for nearly 30 minutes, listening to her talk about recent trivialities.


    After the end, looking at the time, it was less than half past nine.


    The biological clock hasn''t arrived, so I went to bed early.


    She turned on the TV, but finally watched He Yan''s circle of friends while guarding her phone.


    The dynamics of this person''s circle of friends are poor, and apart from her, no one else likes her.


    This is not normal at all.


    Could it be... the dynamic can only be seen by her?


    After much deliberation, there is only this possibility, otherwise it is impossible to have no likes.


    She and his friends also have several mutual friends. If they really want to post a news, it is impossible for her to like it, so there is only one possibility-only she can see it.


    That being the case, she pursed her lips and made a funny smile, clicked on his latest news, and left a message below.


    ¡¾2333333333¡¿


    Send a bunch of numbers at random to see if he will reply.


    In just a few seconds, her mood changed greatly.


    I was bored and lonely just now, but now I am a little excited.


    After waiting for several minutes, there was no reply.


    He Yan did not chat with her on the homepage.


    So after ten o''clock, she couldn''t help her sleepiness and went to sleep.


    Cell phone, just put it on the table.


    As a result, the phone vibrated twice after five minutes, but she did not hear it.


    The long night passed. Early in the morning, she ran out of the room with sleepy eyes to check the messages on the phone.


    I saw the "1"


    He Yan replied--


    ¡¾520520520520520520¡­¡­¡¿


    The good mood of the day starts here.


    "Miss Wen, you are awake, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ll make breakfast right away." The aunt hurriedly said as soon as she entered the door.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, it''s still early, just take your time."


    She grinned and went to wash, maintaining a high level of joy.


    Three days of calm passed.


    This day''s play ended earlier, and she left the crew at 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    I spent more than 30 minutes in a music shop in my spare time, and finally bought a harmonica.


    She hasn''t played music for a long time and she missed it.


    This harmonica is easy to carry, just to her liking.


    When I returned to the apartment, it was just over six o''clock.


    As soon as I walked into the house, I smelled the scent of vegetables that made people talkative.


    "Auntie, what kind of dishes have you prepared tonight, it''s delicious."


    After changing her shoes, she walked in.


    As a result, as soon as I passed the entrance, I saw the tall and tall figure standing in the kitchen.


    The heart was throbbing at this second.


    Joy, like the turbulent river that bursts the bank.


    He Yan turned around and smiled at her, "It''s all your favorite dishes."


    Wen Xi stirred up a burst of excitement, and ran towards him in small steps.


    The man opened his arms and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 295： Warm little pet

    As soon as He Yan put his hands hard, he picked him up and turned around.


    Wen Xi laughed softly, his head nestled in his arms.


    However, it had only been a few days since they had not seen each other. To Wen Xi, it seemed that several years had passed.


    The sweetness at this moment is more than three times as much as usual.


    "Why come back suddenly, without a job?"


    He Yan gently followed her hair and said softly, "I can''t control the heart of fleeing, it''s here."


    The **** bass touches Wen Xi''s heartstrings, which makes his heart soft and happier easily.


    Seeing her like this, He Yan felt even more that it was the right choice to refuse colleagues to go camping on the beach during the dinner.


    After the hug lasted for two or three minutes, Wen Xi heard the sound of pouch, and turned his head to see that the soup was boiling.


    She let go of him and reached for the spatula.


    He Yan was behind her, holding her with one hand, and holding her with the other, slowly stirring the beauty in the pot


    food.


    The scented heat rose slowly, and every inch of the air was filled with happiness.


    Wen Xi turned his head to look at him, a sweet breath exuded from his smile.


    He Yan was about to''lighten'' her, but she deliberately avoided it, with a playful smile.


    He Yan played with her, opening his mouth like a prey and chasing her to bite her.


    Wen Xi''s soft smile filled this small apartment with warmth.


    After more than ten minutes, three dishes and one soup were served on the table.


    "Mr. He, there is still a pair of chopsticks missing here." She raised her hand.


    "Mr. He is what you should call?"


    Wen Xi suddenly realized this and scratched his nose and smiled, "Get used to it."


    Turning her eyes, she opened her mouth and opened her mouth hesitantly, "Jin Sheng?"


    It always feels weird.


    awkward.


    "How did you call it when you were young?"


    As if he said last time, Wen Xi thought about it and said, "Brother Jing Zheng?"


    "Hey." He Yan responded.


    Wen Xi suddenly felt that it was a trap, and he was introduced into the routine like a fool.


    The expression is slightly depressed.


    This is a name that a child can''t pronounce clearly. If she still calls it that way, she always feels a little coquettish.


    He Yan showed a petting smile, touched her chin with his fingers and released it, "Eat first."


    After the meal, He Yan was washing dishes in the kitchen, and Wen Xi was watching. At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "It''s so late, who is it?"


    Wen Xi muttered and walked out, "Could it be Auntie who left things here?"


    After thinking about this, she opened the door without looking at Maoyan.


    As a result, after opening the door, they saw Wei Kexin and Wen Guosheng.


    After a second, she closed the door immediately.


    Wei Kexin hurriedly stuck her hand bag between the cracks of the door, "You kid, what are you doing?"


    Wen Guosheng''s anger that had been hard to calm down for a while now showed signs of resurgence, and he said solemnly, "Open the door, go in and talk."


    "I have nothing to do with the two, there is nothing to talk about, please come back!"


    Wei Kexin twisted her eyebrows, "I knew that you would not agree to see your dad, so I had to follow you quietly. In the end, you didn''t live in a hotel at all. Where is this place? Is it your house? Why did you stay so long? , Will not hide your dad''s dealings with some bad people?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the south wall, Yun San Wuhen, black tea tea tea, lemongrass, Shen Wujin Y347653357, Ai Xiaobai, LIANGZIJUAN, Qingwu flying Ming, Fan Jia Nini, Qian Xia De Chu Yu¡¯s reward

 Chapter 296： She is my girlfriend

    Chapter 296:


    "Okay." Wen Guosheng spoke with a solemn face, his eyes turned to Wen Xi, "I''m here to talk to you about important matters today, don''t be kidding."


    Wen Xi''s eyes became more indifferent, and he suddenly let go, as if he would not close the door again.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Kexin also retracted her handbag. After seeing the crushed folds on her head, he frowned painfully.


    "Okay, let''s go in first." Wei Kexin said.


    At this moment, Wen Xi closed the door unexpectedly.


    With a bang, the wind hit Wen Guosheng''s faces.


    Wen Guo was furious, "Open the door! I''ll say it one last time!"


    Wei Kexin shot the door, "You unfilial daughter! Anyway, we both raised you for 20 years. You treat your parents like this. You wait. I will expose your behavior in the media and let you become the target People!"


    "Naughty!" Wen Guo''s face still used his pompous expression, "Junior is not sensible, and your elders also follow the prank? Go to the media to expose it, do you think I am not embarrassing enough?"


    Wei Kexin was guilty, "I didn''t really want to go, I just scared her and let her open the door."


    Wen Guosheng turned his attention back to Wen Xi, stared at the door, and patted the door vigorously, "If you don''t open the door again, do you want grandparents to ask you to open it?!"


    Wei Kexin showed a suddenly enlightened expression, "Guosheng, she usually doesn''t have the courage to let you close your door. Could it be because there is a man hidden in it?"


    Wen Guosheng''s expression changed.


    Wei Kexin added fuel and jealousy, "The young girl is the easiest to be fooled. Maybe that man fooled her and told her to sever ties with you and want to abduct your daughter. This is also the case with Xixi. The man has one mind, you are her father!"


    "No wonder she always doesn''t go home. It turns out that she is living outside with a man. She hasn''t married yet. If she suddenly had a child, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "I don¡¯t know what to do with men who are ignorant. I see, this house is not owned by the man. It was rented by the boy Xixi. He stupidly raises a lazy, white face. It will be photographed by the media in the future. She makes jokes on her own, and it will hurt her love, alas!"


    Wen Guosheng''s face was already pale, he couldn''t speak angrily, and he patted the door harder.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Wei Kexin saw a pair of men''s slippers with a vicious look, "Sure enough, there is a man hidden, Xiao Bai..."


    Before the word "face" came out, I was shocked by the man in front of me.


    Not only she, but Wen Guosheng also suppressed his anger abruptly, staring at He Yan in a daze.


    He Yan looked lukewarm, and opened the door, "Since something is going on, come in and talk."


    His manners are polite but not enthusiastic.


    Wei Kexin and Wen Guosheng looked at each other, and both were speechless at the same time.


    The two walked in, walked around the hallway, and saw Wen Xi sitting on the sofa.


    Wen Guosheng''s eyes turned back and forth between them, his mind was deep.


    Wei Kexin concealed his unwillingness. After a while, he took the initiative to speak, "Master He, why are you here? Are you here? Is it just you? What about Xixi''s other friends? Are you going to party?"


    She asked a few questions in a row with a glimmer of hope, but He Yan nodded.


    He Yan brought two glasses of water and sat down beside Wen Xi, "This is my home, and she is my girlfriend."


    Wei Kexin has rich expressions, but none of them are related to happiness.


    Wen Guosheng was relatively calm, with thousands of thoughts in his eyes.

 Chapter 297： He Yan and Wen Guosheng

    Chapter 297:


    Wen Xi said with a cold face, "You two, hurry up if you have something to say, you are not welcome here."


    Wei Kexin couldn''t get angry in front of He Yan, so she had to suffocate her anger and show a smile, "Xi Xi, don''t make tantrums with us, where is there any deep hatred in the family? Master He, this is Xixi. You have a little more temperament, don''t be surprised, in fact, our family relationship is very harmonious.


    Wen Guosheng continued, "Yes, there are no major conflicts in our family. It''s just that Xixi has misunderstood me recently and made a little temper. Alas, he didn''t even tell me about the important thing of having a boyfriend. That''s not right, do you say it, He Shao."


    "It has nothing to do with him, you can tell me what''s the matter." Wen Xi turned his head and glanced at He Yan, asking him to avoid him, "Go out and buy me something to eat."


    After all, this is her family affair, and she doesn''t want to involve him.


    Don''t want him to get involved in these bad things.


    Wen Guosheng also said, "Yes, He Shao should avoid it at this time."


    He Yan stared at Wen Xi with quiet eyes for a few seconds, then suddenly held her hand and turned to Wen Guosheng, "I have to take care of her."


    His firmness slowly revealed from his calm tone, hitting people''s hearts directly.


    Wen Xi''s pupils trembled, but he did not expect that he would show a strong side at this moment.


    In the past, he respected her decision almost every time and cooperated with her.


    This time, it was different.


    Wen Guosheng felt sour, but it was not easy for him to attack.


    With the status of Hejia, he was a little self-aware and couldn''t provoke the opponent.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to give his daughter to other men so early, and look at her daughter''s eyes, as if it was enough to have a Heyan, where would he put his father?


    After a slow sigh of relief, he chose to hold his breath temporarily and went straight to the subject, "This time, besides coming to see you, there is one more thing."


    Wen Xi stared at him with cold eyes, to see if he was going to say something more disappointing.


    "Recently, there was a show that asked your sister and you to join a show together. Your sister has agreed, but your agent directly rejected the show group. Your mother and I have learned about this show. It''s run by the national television station, so it goes without saying that it is authoritative. Joining the two of you will be good for your future.


    "Yes, yes, I really don¡¯t understand what your agent thinks. I don¡¯t take advantage of your high heat now to arrange to participate in the show. After some time, you will become hot and it will be too late to regret! Your sister just has a schedule, you guys If you go together, she can also take care of you. How nice. He Shao, don''t you think?"


    Wen Xi hadn''t heard Hansen talk about it, but since Hansen, a senior agent, helped her push, it shows that this matter is not as good as they both said.


    She said bluntly, "I''m not interested, please go back."


    Finished speaking, got up to leave.


    "Sit down for me!" Wen Guosheng yelled, just about to speak, when he suddenly met He Yan''s eyes, just to lower his anger, and said in a good voice, "Sit down first, what kind of temper do you always have with Dad?"


    "Xi Xi is tired, go to rest first." He Yan said.


    The three of them looked at him together.


    Wen Guosheng''s angry face looked a little red, "He Shao, I''m still talking about things! I''m talking about things with my daughter."


    He specifically emphasized the word "mine".


    He Yan only looked at Wen Xi, and said softly, "Go."


    Wen Xi believed him and walked back to the bedroom.


    After closing the door lightly, he couldn''t help but listen to the conversation outside against the door panel.


    Here, Wen Guosheng drank a glass of water in one gulp, but the stuffiness in his stomach still didn''t go away.


    Wei Kexin was so jealous. You know, this person is almost her son-in-law. If that''s the case, where would she be guilty of talking to him so carefully?


    "He Shao, as Xixi''s parents, what we do is to be good for her. She is still young, so we have to ask you to help us enlighten her so that she won''t always be angry with her parents."


    "Her father is tired enough to worry about the country, and he has to worry about this daughter when he goes home."


    "As a parent, you should worry about your children." He Yan''s quiet voice came out slowly.


    He didn''t make a roundabout way, and said, "We will not go to what the two of you just said, nor will we consider it."


    Wen Guosheng''s expression changed and he said with an anger, "He Shao cares about my daughter, I can understand, but you are just a boyfriend and cannot make decisions for her, and I am her father. I don''t want to ask her about these things. Just respond directly, but now I respect her and come and talk to her."


    Wei Kexin also said, "He Shao, you change your mind. This is a great opportunity for Xixi. She is in the limelight now. If she continues to participate in this show, she will definitely become a first-line actress. Are you willing to let go of this opportunity?"


    He Yan said lightly, "Xi Xi is making shows and movies at the same time, and she is tired enough. If she continues to take this show, her health cannot be guaranteed. As parents, do you consider this?"


    Wen Guosheng''s face was choked, and he couldn''t say a word to refute!


    But Wei Kexin went on to say, "Which artist didn''t come here like this, our love had worked so hard in the first place to achieve today''s achievements. Very few, success is not so easy, don''t get used to her."


    He Yan lowered his eyes and picked out a slight arc from the corner of his mouth, saying, "In my eyes, her health is the most important thing. If she wants other things in the future, I will have enough power to give her, so Don¡¯t worry about whether she will miss the opportunity."


    Although the tone was calm and there were no fierce words, the two of Wen Guosheng felt a strong warning from these words.


    "He Shao, this is not good, personal success depends on personal hard work. We have told Xixi since we were young to be self-reliant, how can we rely on you."


    Wen Guosheng pressed her hand, motioned her to shut up, and then said to He Yan, "Originally, the purpose of involving He Shao in this matter was to listen to your opinions, not to let you decide, as Xixi''s father, I She has the right to decide everything for her, including her lifelong events. Without me nodding her head, she would not have been married."


    This is turning the corner to tell He Yan that he is a father, an elder, and a person who has the right to decide everything about his daughter. Even a boyfriend cannot interfere with his decision.


    He Yan looked down, his voice was light, "The two of you don''t agree with me, and there is no point in talking any more."


    When Wei Kexin heard that he was about to die, he hurriedly said, "Master He...


    "If there is nothing else, please come back. It''s late and we also need to rest." He Yan interrupted her directly, still in a polite and alienated tone.


    He walked to the door and opened it, waiting for the two to go out.

 Chapter 298： Im afraid there will be no second one in the world

    Chapter 298:


    Wei Kexin wanted to say something, but Wen Guosheng pulled his sleeves, "Okay, for the time being!"


    Then stood up and put the things I just brought on the table, "This was bought for her specially. During this time, I will trouble you to take care of my daughter."


    After finishing talking, he pulled Wei Kexin out with a calm face.


    In the elevator, Wei Kexin hugged his arms to get angry.


    "You said you, why couldn''t you be stronger just now? Do you really have to let Qinger lose this opportunity to be reconciled? This show will not be short of ratings, and it is a great opportunity for Qinger to stand up!"


    Wen Guosheng was upset, "Did you not hear what He Yan just said? Xixi is tired enough and has no time to pick it up!"


    "Tired? Just a broken show and a movie. What''s so tiring? Do you know how many movies are being shot at the same time in the past few months? Three! Love is not tired, why is she tired!"


    She was uncomfortable, "I see, her boyfriend is used to it!"


    She grabbed Wen Guosheng, "Why don''t we go up and talk? Anyway, you are an elder, so he has to give you something thin, right?"


    Wen Guosheng had a headache, "Don''t you see it through just now? He doesn''t put me in his eyes at all. You are now asking me to go up and continue to be taught by a junior, and teach me not to be a father?"


    He cast a cold face, "Well, since Xixi has established a relationship with the He family, we are not afraid that our Wen family will be sad in the future. With He family backing, I will have a better chance of winning the election. The show can be exchanged, this matter, just forget it!"


    "Forget it?" Wei Kexin was shocked, "No, Guosheng, what about that love? She really wants to be on that show."


    "Isn''t she boosting her popularity with Xixi now? I think it will be fine. Work hard, and there will be achievements in the future." Wen Guosheng stopped listening to her wordy and strode out.


    Annoyed, Wei Kexin hit the wall with his hand bag and almost lost his breath.


    "How can nothing go well these days!"


    Being worried, suddenly a warm call came.


    "Mom, how are things going?"


    "It didn''t work! There was a chance. I didn''t know that this dead girl moved out of He Yan to deal with us. Now your father saw Wen Xi climb up to the He family. He was so happy that he had already forgotten about the show. !"


    "You didn''t tell her the benefits of recording this show?"


    "That''s it! She is stupid, saying that health is more important. I would rather record that kind of garbage variety show than on this show. Let me say that she is stupid and it''s not my business. The main reason is that you can''t be on that show. , I''m so angry."


    "By the way, are there any new progress between you and Nan Shao? Haven''t you all applied for the membership cards of the places he frequents?"


    Warmly said, "He was abroad recently, and my schedule is tight and I can''t see each other."


    Wei Kexin''s mood became even more blocked, "Love, or let it be your mother. Mom will find some useful medicine for you. Find a chance to cook mature rice with him. According to Nan Shao''s temperament, you must I won''t treat you badly, I really can''t stand you doing nothing for him every day."


    The warm voice sank, "Mom, don''t give me such bad ideas. Nan Shao is not a person who will be threatened. If that happens, it will only keep me away from him. He will give me a sum of money at most. , Let me go far."


    Wei Kexin covered her head and sighed, "Damn Wen Xi is all because of her. I am really unwilling, too unwilling. She already has a princess-like childhood. How can she be better than you when she grows up? , God is really unfair."


    Grasping the last glimmer of hope and asking warmth, "I can''t get along with the director team, just let you go alone?"


    Warm and deep voice, "The theme of that episode was sisterhood and family education. How can I go on my own?"


    Wei Kexin sighed, "If only Wen Xi can control as well as last year, she will do whatever we arrange, how nice."


    Warmly thought for a while, and said, "Such a good opportunity can''t be let go. Since finding Wen Xi is not good, I should go to his agent. Her job is arranged by the agent, so just get the agent."


    Wei Kexin was overjoyed, "Yes! Why didn''t I expect it! It''s just a broker, as long as money can be done, wait, I will send someone to find him!"


    ...


    After the two of Wen Guosheng left, He Yan did not rush into the room to find Wen Xi, but made a cup of soothing tea in the kitchen.


    After a while, I knocked on the door.


    Wen Xi had already packed his mood at this time, and said "come in".


    She can thank He Yan for giving her space to stay alone for a while, and showing up when she needs him.


    Such a boyfriend, I am afraid there will be no second one in the world.


    He Yan took the cup of tea and walked over, "Drink it, take a good bath later, and I will give you a massage when I come out, and then go to sleep."


    Wen Xi opened his pupils, "massage?"


    He Yan smiled, "As a doctor, I have learned some professional techniques, do you want to try?"


    Hearing the words "as a doctor", Wen Xi suddenly remembered his other identity, and hurriedly averted his eyes for fear of revealing the stuff, "I''ll go for a wash now."


    He Yan looked at her fleeing figure, her eyes seemed to be shattered by stars.


    While waiting for Wen Xi, he sat on the recliner beside the bay window and read a book.


    It is the book that Wen Xi bought back.


    Turning to the bookmarked page, he saw a line of words drawn out by a black water-based pen among the densely packed words¡ª¡ª


    "He is far away from me, but I feel that he is in my heart. When he is close, I feel that he is thousands of miles away. Perhaps, this is the trouble of being in love."


    The man stared at the line without turning the page for a long time, looking down and thinking for a long time.


    After a long time, when he heard the door opening suddenly, he put the bookmark back and the book back to its original position without a hassle.


    Wen Xi walked in with a blushing face, "I''m done."


    He Yan patted the foot of the bed, "Lie down."


    "Really press?"


    He Yan lowered the chair and placed it behind the end of the bed, "Naturally."


    Wen Xi was also curious about his technique, so he lay down obediently.


    He Yan smoothed her hair gently, then slowly rubbed the acupuncture points on her head.


    Wen Xi''s head was controlled by his hands, and he dared not move. Facing the ceiling, he couldn''t help but smile. "It''s a little itchy."


    "Pressing this point helps relieve fatigue and relax the brain." He Yan said softly.


    "Ok."


    Her gaze quietly moved over her eyelids, and saw his falling eyes, calm and delicate, deep and steady, with an indescribable attraction.


    Her tired and tense nerves gradually eased and relaxed in this quiet tenderness, her eyes were mesmerized, and she couldn''t hold anything else except him.


    She whispered, "I used to think that only painters can interpret beauty in silence. They record beautiful pictures silently with their hands. Their eyes are beautiful. I have seen a master painter. , When he slowly paints, it really makes people unable to look away."


    He curled his lips. "Am I like that painter?"


    Wen Xi shook his head and smiled, "You are the unique painter in my heart."

 Chapter 299： What are you?

    Chapter 299:


    The breeze slowly came in, raising her hair.


    The brilliant light reflected in her eyes, there seemed to be something called "eternity".


    He Yan was attracted and couldn''t help slowing down his fingers.


    He smiled and bowed his head softly in her ear: "I will be your unique painter, and you will be me, the only object."


    Wen Xi stretched his hand up and held his wrist, silently expressing his feelings.


    The picture moved to the wall. In the beautiful silence, the man lowered his head, and the shadows of the two closely adhered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After living in the ancestral house for a few days, Liang Yisheng still felt like walking on thin ice.


    No matter what she does, she can''t seem to please Mrs. Mu. She rarely talks to her. Even if she takes the initiative to speak, the old lady is always indifferent to answering, and if she does, she has a deep tone.


    In this case, she has no intention of leaving.


    Instead, the enthusiasm was aroused, and there was a thought that the old lady must be dealt with.


    No, I heard that the old lady is going to eat glutinous rice balls, so late, she is still busy in the kitchen.


    This is the first time she made this glutinous rice ball, but after reading the tutorial, the steps are easy, that is, making noodles is a bit difficult.


    The filling is already done, but the dough fails again and again.


    "Young lady, or I will come, it''s late, the old lady waits for the place, you also need to rest." Bai Xiu''er appeared suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t lift his head either, and said quietly, "No. The old lady wants to eat something made by her grandson and daughter-in-law. As a domestic servant, when the time is up, you can leave work on time. Other things, especially Mu family chores, don''t take care of them. "


    Bai Xiuer looked at her pitifully, "Madam, do you have any prejudice or misunderstanding against me? I really want to help you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled and looked at the girl a few years younger than her, and said, "Girl, there is no free lunch in the world. You should know this truth."


    "It''s your own business to fancy a person, but you also have to know if this person is someone you can touch, and don''t overpower yourself and make a joke."


    Bai Xiu''er went out with red eyes.


    When she got outside, she glanced in the direction of the kitchen, wiped her eyes, and ran to the second floor.


    At this time, the old lady was pulling Mugane to admire a certain famous painting of everyone.


    "There are many fakes on the market. It took a long time for grandma to find the genuine one. Look at it, okay?"


    Mugana answered while peeling apples for her grandma.


    "Old lady." A thin voice came from the door.


    Old lady Mu heard Bai Xiu''er''s voice and raised her eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiu''er came in with her head down and said, "The young lady said she can''t make glutinous rice balls, so the old lady will use it tomorrow."


    The old lady curled her eyebrows, "Why can''t I even do such a simple thing? I have been waiting for a long time, just waiting for such a result?"


    Bai Xiu''er raised her eyes, pursed her lips, and asked cautiously, "If the old lady wants to eat, Xiu''er can do it immediately, soon. Master, I remember you like sesame filling, don''t you?"


    Granny Mu''s brows wrung deeper, "What kind of thing are you, if you are a servant, do your job as a servant, don''t think about other things, go out!"


    Bai Xiu''er''s eyes shook, and she walked out in a desperate manner. This time, she really cried.


    I have scolded the old lady thousands of times in my heart.


    "If it wasn''t for the young master, I wouldn''t do it here! Wait!"


    Inside the room.


    Mu Jianai said, "Why does grandma suddenly want to eat rice balls?"


    The old lady smiled kindly, "I can tell these days, your wife still has a temperament similar to mine, stubborn, and refuses to admit defeat. I''m going to see how long she can hold on."


    She yawned, "I''m a little sleepy. Grandma is going to rest. Go and rest too."


    "Don''t eat rice balls?"


    "Stop eating, wait for her and don''t know when to wait, you kid, do you feel distressed?"


    Mugane said softly, "If I say yes, what will grandma do?"


    The old lady made a face deliberately, "Then I will be jealous!"


    After speaking, he laughed too, patted his hand, "Go to sleep."


    Mujiane nodded, and after helping the old lady to rest, he went downstairs.


    The light was still on in the kitchen, and when I walked to the door, I saw a figure standing on the cooking table and working hard.


    She stared at the flour in the basin quietly and earnestly, as if doing something earth-shattering.


    Mujianai looked for a while and walked in.


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound and turned his head and glanced, "You haven''t gone to bed yet?"


    "Let it go, grandma is asleep."


    Liang Yisheng had a meal, and then continued to make dough.


    "It''s her business that she slept. Since I said I will do it tonight, I will do it."


    "It''s not a good thing to be too stubborn," he said.


    "I can''t sleep if I don''t do it." She responded.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that she had failed again.


    With a sigh, she stared at the phone and glanced, "Yes, why is it always unsuccessful?"


    Here, the man suddenly rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands.


    Then took the basin from her hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Yisheng was surprised.


    Mujianai stretched out her hand and asked her to bring the flour over, "mix the dough."


    "You can?"


    His hands caught in the air and asked her to bring the flour.


    Liang Yisheng put the flour in front of him with curiosity.


    Then he saw him put flour and water in it in a modest manner.


    "Apron." He opened his lips.


    She turned around to find the longest apron and put it on him from behind.


    He lowered his head to let her put the apron around her neck, then raised her arms so that she could tie the two ropes of the apron around her waist.


    In the silence, the two seemed to be in good agreement.


    In the next time, Liang Yisheng boiled water while watching him make noodles.


    Those slender and powerful hands gradually turned the flour into a dough, which looked delicious.


    He succeeded once.


    The next thing is very simple.


    When the first bowl of glutinous rice **** was ready, Liang Yisheng felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "It smells good." She smiled.


    The man standing next to her also quietly relaxed his facial expression and smiled slightly.


    Just in time, Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw his smile, and was stunned.


    Mugana put away a smile and asked her, "What''s the problem?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, did not speak, his eyes turned to other places.


    I wondered if he encountered something particularly happy tonight, otherwise, how could he suddenly laugh.


    A black shadow suddenly came down, "What are you thinking?"


    "what!"


    Suddenly she was frightened and moved her arm, and as a result she touched the freshly prepared glutinous rice balls--


    Her eyes widened, watching the hot soup dripping onto herself.


    At this moment, the sky was spinning in her eyes, and she fell into a gentle embrace in a flash.


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain in the back heel.

 Chapter 300： Angry

    Chapter 300:


    The sound of broken porcelain sounded abruptly, and the dumplings rolled to the ground.


    Liang Yisheng''s feet hurt. To prevent her from falling, she instinctively grabbed Mugane''s shoulder, or more accurately, pinched.


    The soup was hot, she pinched the man''s shoulder vigorously.


    Mujianai showed a strange face, looked down, and found that her left leg was bent, and the back part of her white instep was red.


    In an instant, the man''s face was as black as ink.


    "Obviously pulling you, you can''t cooperate to get closer? Otherwise, why suffer such suffering?"


    Liang Yisheng was already in a terrible pain, but now he is blamed like this again, and his mood is even worse.


    "I was able to escape on my own just now, but it was when you pulled me over."


    "So it''s my fault?" The man''s unhappy eyes locked her.


    The unhappiness that Liang Yisheng had accumulated for a few days burst out at this moment.


    She retracted her hand abruptly, stood up straight on one knee, turned her face away, "Go to sleep and leave me alone."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped to the sink with one leg and wanted to wash his feet with cold water.


    Mu Jianai let out a helpless sigh, and picked up the person without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng was naturally surprised, but he didn''t say a word to him either.


    She didn''t say aloud until the application of the medicine was over, "I''ll just stay a while, you can go."


    "Want to sleep here?" Mujianai''s voice was slightly cold.


    Liang Yisheng turned his face away, looked at the small garden outside the French windows, and said lightly, "There are guest rooms on the first floor. I can walk by myself."


    Mu Jianai looked at her quietly, her face cold.


    After a while, he said, "It''s up to you."


    Then, Liang Yisheng heard footsteps and gradually moved away.


    When the surroundings were completely quiet, Liang Yisheng sank his shoulders, removed his "mask", and lay quietly on the sofa.


    She wanted to look at her mobile phone for recreational time, but suddenly found her phone left in the kitchen.


    In the quiet time, she looked at the big bright chandelier on the ceiling, and she felt as if she had walked into a thick fog. She couldn''t find the direction and didn''t know where to go next.


    She began to think whether she had to be Mukanai.


    Although I have always liked him, I don''t have to lock myself in this cage.


    He didn''t like himself, and the reaction and concern he gave accidentally was probably just his politeness as a nominal husband.


    She began to hypothesize what kind of life she would be like now if she didn''t spend time on him.


    Perhaps, I have found someone who loves me and fell into a sweet passion.


    Just like Wen Xi.


    Many times, she admires Wen Xi very much.


    There is no need to take the initiative, there is such a good man waiting next to him, just a nod of her head, happiness can easily start.


    And her?


    She sighed and murmured, "Liang Yisheng, don''t be stupid anymore. There is only one life. You are almost 26. Hurry up and live your own life."


    "What''s the use of you liking him? He doesn''t like you. Since ancient times, unrequited love is the most miserable and bitter. Don''t be stupid again."


    Although she said so, she bitterly recognized the fact that she couldn''t put it down and turned away.


    To say more, just to vent, to make your heart better.


    But at this time, the man standing at the top of the stairs listened to her all her words.


    Under the cover of bangs, the emotion in the man''s eyes is hard to distinguish.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yisheng confided all the unhappiness in his heart to the air by talking to himself, and felt a lot of comfort in his heart.


    She sat up, glanced at the side, looking for something that could be used as a cane and walked to the guest room.


    As a result, none of them were seen.


    She can only do ten steps on one leg. If she is on the sofa, it will be one night. Tomorrow, she will be seen by the servant and passed to the ears of the old lady. She may be in trouble again.


    Just when she had nothing to do, footsteps came from the stairs.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Mujianai coming down with a book. Without looking at her, he went to pick up a glass of water and drank, then walked to the single sofa next to her and looked down.


    Her lips moved, trying to say something, but her stubbornness did not allow her to speak.


    Neither of them spoke, only the voice of turning pages.


    The atmosphere was strange, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, so she got up.


    "Just speak." The man suddenly said, his eyes still fixed on the book.


    Liang Yisheng''s lips moved, and driven by the qi in his heart, he said, "Don''t worry about driving."


    As he said, he stood up hard, but the gravity was unstable and he fell directly back on the sofa.


    Fortunately, it was the sofa. If it were on the ground, she might be injured again.


    "Those with no brains will do their best." He said lightly.


    Not to mention it''s okay, what he said, Liang Yisheng''s heart to fight against him became more determined.


    The big deal, she won''t get up for the time being, and when her feet are better, she can go back to the room.


    Before that, she lay in a different direction, with her head facing him and her back facing him.


    This way, you can look out of sight and out of mind.


    However, after doing this, she felt that the sound of his page turning was louder than before.


    It''s like doing it deliberately.


    She rolled over and closed her eyes facing the sofa.


    Then she heard a long sigh.


    "Get up," he said.


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "last chance."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t make a sound or even moved.


    "In this case, there is no need to attend any events in the second half of the year."


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes suddenly, sat up awkwardly, and stared at him incredulously.


    Use this to threaten her, despicable!


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and calmed down, "The contract is about to expire. I will set up my own studio. Over the years, thank Mr. Mu for his care."


    When the words fell, she lay back on the sofa.


    After a while, she heard the sound of Mugane walking away, and the sound continued upstairs, as if she heard the door closing.


    She slowly opened her eyelids, wondering what she was doing.


    Knowing that it was already his big limit just now, but acting capriciously, just for the sake of heart.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." She whispered and closed her eyes again.


    After staying on the sofa for nearly two hours, she didn''t feel that pain anymore, so she walked slowly to the guest room.


    After a lot of hard work, I walked to the innermost guest room.


    After tossing for a long time, she slowly fell asleep.


    At this moment, there was a slight noise from the door, and Bai Xiu''er walked in quietly.


    After looking at the person on the bed, he secretly turned on the air conditioner, took her quilt away, and took the remote control of the air conditioner.


    After going out, she locked the door with the key.


    He glanced left and right to make sure that there was no one, he was relieved, and his face was full of pleasure from revenge.


    "Make you arrogant, and have your good fruit tonight!"


    At midnight, Liang Yisheng slowly lifted his eyelids and curled up.

 Chapter 301： Poor boyfriend

    Chapter 301:


    "Ha Qiu! Ha Qiu!"


    She sneezed twice and her nose was itchy.


    I sat up and found that the room was terribly cold.


    Mainly, the quilt does not know where it went.


    Obviously, the quilt was still there when she came in, and the air conditioner was on for heating.


    This month, Kyoto is still very cold.


    Therefore, she would never have turned on the air conditioner by mistake without knowing it.


    She hurried to find the remote control to turn off the air conditioner, but she searched for the location nearby but did not see the shadow of the remote control.


    She clearly remembered that she had put the remote control on the bedside table for convenience.


    At this time, even the shadow was not seen.


    It seems that it was taken away quietly, together with the quilt.


    She twisted her eyebrows, could it be Mugane?


    To make her compromise, deliberately?


    The next second, she immediately shook her head to deny this guess.


    Mugane was not so naive, nor so bad.


    It was very cold, she had no time to think about who did it, just want to quickly turn off the air conditioner.


    There is a switch on the air conditioner, but she can''t reach it at all.


    In addition, she is now injured in her foot, and her mobility is even more impossible.


    She felt getting colder and colder and kept rubbing her backs.


    Finally, pulling the sheets out and wrapping them on the body, it didn''t work.


    It was late at night and there was no one outside.


    To make matters worse, she forgot to go to the kitchen to get her mobile phone and didn''t even have the opportunity to call for help.


    Do you want to carry it all night like this?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At around five in the morning, Wen Xi woke up in He Yan''s arms.


    After turning off the adjusted alarm clock, she carefully got up from his arms and got out of bed to wash.


    I really didn''t want to wake him up. After thinking about it, I returned and picked up the pillow next to him and put it on his arm to replace myself.


    Her play was very early today, and she was destined to get up early.


    But he had been tired for so many days, this day was a rest day for him, she didn''t want to make him so tired because of herself.


    After washing up quickly, she quietly went out with her bag.


    The daylight in this season is still late, and the sky is still dim at this time.


    However, the breakfast shop outside the community has opened for business.


    She bought some Jian Baozi and soy milk, and walked towards the subway entrance.


    At 8:30 in the morning, she had finished two more important scenes and finally had to rest.


    As soon as I sat down, someone offered a glass of warm water.


    "Thanks, you came very early today." Thinking it was Hansen, she said this.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw a face wearing a mask, and his deep eyes revealed a bit of blame.


    She couldn''t help but smile, and after seeing no one around her looking to her side, she pulled He Yan to sit down beside her.


    As soon as he was about to let go, the palm of his hand was held back by the man and stuffed into his pocket.


    Wen Xi was startled, moved, and wanted to take it out, but he held it tighter.


    The eyes also showed mischievous eyes.


    She approached his ear, "Stop making trouble."


    "I''ll tell you a story." He Yan whispered.


    "Ok?"


    He Yan said solemnly, "There was a girl who left her boyfriend and stole away early in the morning. She didn''t even leave a note."


    Wen Xi''s face was suffocated, and his eyes turned away with a guilty conscience.


    "Her boyfriend searched the room but didn''t find her, thinking he was abandoned."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes, full of surprise.


    He Yan added, "Her boyfriend decided to get handcuffed and go to bed later, so as not to wake up one day and find that he is single again."


    Wen Xi had already retracted his face into his clothes as he said, and didn''t dare to glance at him.


    The joke in his eyes dissipated with the smile, and the hand in his pocket gently squeezed her finger, "Only this time, not an example."


    "I just want you to sleep a little longer."


    As soon as this was said, the director''s voice approached from a distance, "Wen Xi, are you ready to cry for a while?"


    Wen Xi hurriedly withdrew his hand from He Yan''s pocket and stood up, "Well, it''s ready."


    The director laughed, "Yes, not bad. So far, your performance has been very good. At first, I was a little hesitant. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down."


    Wen Xi smiled confidently, "Director Xie encouraged."


    Quan Zhiyao nodded, sat down beside him, and said digression.


    "The little girl at home called you and asked me when I would take her to see the big sister."


    Wen Xi knew that he was talking about his daughter, the little girl who knocked on her car window on the road last time.


    She also smiled, "I must go to her to play when I have time."


    When talking about his daughter, Quan Zhiyao opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly about interesting things in the little girl''s life.


    The actors waiting next to the show also sat down and chatted with them.


    Wen Xi listened, and suddenly felt the phone in his pocket shake.


    She saw that Quan Zhiyao hadn''t looked at her side for the time being, so she looked down at the message.


    [He Yan: Capital crimes can be avoided, living crimes cannot escape. (Pinch face)]


    She glanced at him, who was standing next to her secretly, and suddenly realized that he was punishing her for "throwing her boyfriend" in the morning.


    The next second, the phone vibrated again.


    [He Yan: Without breakfast, go out with me. (My little boy)]


    "Wen Xi, I have heard your songs and watched your related videos. You are very talented in music. Are you interested in singing the theme song?" the director suddenly asked.


    When Wen Xi heard this, he immediately put down his phone, his eyes lit up, "Thank you, Director."


    She has loved singing since she was a child, and now she has the opportunity to show her singing voice, and she certainly will not miss it.


    The director smiled and said, "If you want to thank you, thank yourself. Your voice is in line with our expectations. Try it. If everyone thinks there is no problem, then you will be determined."


    Wen Xi was full of excitement as he listened to the director''s words. He was completely devoted to the director. He didn''t notice at all. The phone in his hand had rang several times.


    The man standing next to him looked like a torch, but he didn''t get a response for a long time.


    Finally, the director was called away. At this moment, he saw the actor sitting next to Wen Xi suddenly put his hand on Wen Xi''s shoulder and said this to her with a smile.


    "Is the last game fun? It''s too early for you to end. Let''s play two games?"


    "Ah this..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was suddenly pulled up from behind.


    Cao Yu had to withdraw his hand and looked at the man holding Wen Xi''s arm in doubt.


    When I was puzzled, I heard the man say to Wen Xi, "Your express has arrived, come with me to get it."


    Wen Xi was taken aback for a moment, then followed him out after making a few noises.


    As I walked, I took out my phone to read the information I didn''t read just now.


    And behind, Cao Yu looked confused, "Express?"


    At this moment, the person next to him leaned over, "Who is the one holding Wen Xi? So close."


    Cao Yu: "Oh, it''s a courier."


    "???"


    Off the set.


    After reading a few messages, Wen Xi almost squatted down with a smile.


    Looking up, looking at Ye He Yan''s calm eyes, he deliberately asked, "Handsome guy, where''s my express?"


    He Yan looked at her seriously and pointed at herself, "Here."


    Wen Xi felt soft in his heart for some reason. He smiled and saw that no one was around. He stood on his toes and pecked his lips blocked by the mask.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, it has been signed."

 Chapter 302： Your business is my business

    Chapter 302:


    The phone rang, it was Hansen''s call.


    Wen Xi answered the phone while walking with him.


    "what happened?"


    "Grandma, do you want to participate in that show with your sister?"


    Hansen''s tone was more serious and serious than usual.


    Wen Xi suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Someone came to you and talked about it?"


    "Your parents are here. If you are willing to participate, I''m surprised. If you want to participate, you won''t tell me directly, why bother them?"


    Wen Xi sneered, "Reject, ignore them."


    Hansen wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Bye."


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi put the phone in his pocket, with a hint of thoughts between his brows.


    "Not giving up?" He Yan said.


    Wen Xi shook his hand slightly and smiled, "You don''t care about this little thing."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "Is this leaving me behind?"


    Wen Xi faced the distance, "I just don''t want you to get involved. I can be bothered by a bunch of trivial matters."


    He Yan sighed slightly, "It seems that I have to work harder."


    "what?"


    He turned to look into her eyes and said, "Try to get into your heart."


    "What''s that?" Wen Xi took his arm, "You are already in my heart."


    He Yan said warmly, "Your business is mine. If you have been carrying it by yourself, what use is it for my boyfriend?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "It''s still useful and seductive."


    He Yan squeezed the tip of her nose.


    After speaking, he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Wen Xi was silent automatically and didn''t disturb him.


    After a while, I heard him say--


    "I want to ask you one thing."


    "I heard that your TV station has a program to invite Wen Xi and Wenqing to be guests."


    After getting the response from the other party, he said, "Please ask someone else."


    "Well, it''s a bit special, don''t ask it."


    "Ok."


    After a few words, he ended the call.


    Wen Xi was astonished. "The person you contacted is from the TV station?"


    "Ok."


    "How can you have a relationship with someone from the TV station? And it''s still a national TV station. The main thing is, does the person you contact have that much power?"


    She asked this deliberately, pretending not to know his other identity.


    The corner of He Yan''s eyes raised slightly.


    "Why does the other party listen to you?"


    "It''s equivalent to paying back the favor."


    "Oh¡ª" She nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, his cell phone rang again.


    This time, after seeing the news, he walked to the side to answer it.


    He listened for a while, then suddenly looked at her with a trace of sorry in his eyes.


    Wen Xi faintly felt that he was leaving.


    Sure enough, he walked over after finishing the call.


    "Sorry, there is an urgent matter, I have to go."


    He rubbed her head.


    Wen Xi nodded heavily, "Is it an operation? The patient is important, you can go."


    Even if you know, it may not be an operation, it may be something more dangerous.


    She still had to pretend to be calm.


    Can''t show a worried look.


    He Yan hugged her for a few minutes, then sent her back to the set before leaving.


    Wen Xi pretended to walk in, but stopped at the corner.


    After waiting for a while, he returned quietly and saw him stopping a car and heading for a nearby mountain.


    That direction is obviously opposite to the apartment.


    She ran to a higher ground and kept staring at the sky above the mountain.


    Soon after, she saw a helicopter hovering over the mountain.


    Although it is a small shadow, it is certain that it is a helicopter.


    Her heart tightened and she prayed silently.


    "No matter what happens, he must be safe."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the Mu''s ancestral house, this morning was very different from usual, and the atmosphere was serious and tense, as if something big had happened.


    In the restaurant, Mrs. Mu was sitting at the table without moving her chopsticks.


    The butler walked in and said, "Old lady, I have searched it all, but I haven''t found the young lady."


    At this time, Bai Xiu''er, the servant who had been guarding the side, said softly, "Maybe I left overnight last night. I seemed to see someone walking towards the gate last night."


    Mrs. Mu immediately lowered her face, "It''s not plausible!"


    "As a junior, come as you want, leave as you want, and don''t know how to say hello. Does she suspect that my old lady is abusing her?"


    "She hasn''t left yet."


    Mugane walked down the stairs, looking bad.


    "I haven''t left? Why can''t I find it if I haven''t left?" The old lady was angrily. "The servant went to your room to call you just now. Didn''t you say that she is already up? No one can find it now!"


    Mujianai looked like a blank robot, and said, "I have breakfast first and let her rest."


    "Resting?" The old lady was puzzled. "She''s still sleeping?"


    As soon as these words fell, she suddenly noticed her grandson''s slightly pale face, and she was immediately nervous, "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "It''s okay."


    Mujianai sat down and helped the old lady peel the eggs, "Grandma, let''s eat."


    The old lady furrowed her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Did you two quarrel?"


    Mujianai was expressionless, and the eggs were peeled and put in the old lady''s bowl.


    The old lady still didn''t start eating, and she said nothing.


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, a little helpless in her eyes, "Grandma."


    The old lady turned her head away from him and said hard, "Go and call your wife."


    Mu Jianai looked down and was silent for two seconds before saying, "She is not in the bedroom."


    The old lady was stunned, "Since it''s not in the bedroom and in this house, you still say you''re not leaving?"


    "She doesn''t want people to find it, naturally no one can find it."


    The old lady was unhappy, "What are these words!"


    She can be sure now that the young couple definitely had a quarrel.


    Mugane was never impatient or impatient, calmly and out of character.


    The old lady turned her head and said to the servant, "Call her!"


    Bai Xiu''er hurried forward to report, "The young lady''s cell phone was left in the kitchen, not with her."


    Hearing this, Mu Jianai''s eyes trembled slightly.


    The old lady sighed, "Isn''t this weird? It''s impossible if you leave without a mobile phone, you can look for it again, hurry up!"


    "You don''t need to look for it, she thinks it out, she will naturally." Mu Jianai said.


    Bai Xiu''er was overjoyed and answered with a "yes" with a smile.


    The old lady sighed and looked at the grandson helplessly.


    She knew his temper, as long as she stubbornly stood up, ten cows could not be pulled back.


    Breakfast will end soon.


    The old lady went to the garden to play with flowers and plants as usual to kill time. But this time, it was not as comfortable and leisurely as before, with a sad look on his face.


    After a while, she reached out and asked the butler to help her up.


    "Old lady, do you have something on your mind?" the butler asked.


    The old lady asked, "What is the young master doing?"


    "Reading on the terrace on the first floor."


    "Where is the young lady?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    The old lady clenched her eyebrows and took off her gloves, "No, let me find them right away. I''m always uneasy. Go find them."

 Chapter 303： Reluctantly draw a sharp arrow

    Chapter 303:


    The butler immediately responded.


    "Hold on." The old lady rolled her eyes, "Order to go down and let them cross search. The same person can''t find the place they have just looked for."


    The housekeeper suddenly understood the old lady''s intentions and went to deal with it immediately.


    On the terrace, it took a long time for Mujianai to turn a page. At this moment, he noticed the servant''s anxious face and went back and forth.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Back to the young master, the old lady asked us to find the young lady."


    Just as Mugane was about to say "no need", an anxious "found it!" came from a distance.


    There was anxiety, worry, and even luck in the voice.


    His eyebrows jumped.


    In the next second, there was another "Send to the hospital!"


    Hearing this sound, Mu Jianai''s face tense, put down the book and strode over.


    I walked around the atrium and walked to the corridor on the first floor that I didn''t often go to. At a glance, I saw a male servant holding his wife and running out anxiously, and a few anxious people followed.


    Focusing on Liang Yisheng, she was curled up all over, seeming to be cold, but sweating on her head.


    "Young master, young lady is locked in the guest room, it''s cold and terrible inside!"


    At this moment, the man''s eyes trembled suddenly, his gaze fixed on the woman''s fluttering lips. The familiar lip shape, whispering, was his name.


    At this moment, his heart seemed to be strongly drawn with blood, and certain things seemed to be leaving him, further and further away.


    Two hours later.


    The old lady got up uneasy, asked someone to prepare a car, and said to see the hospital.


    At this time, the servant ran up, "Old lady, the housekeeper is calling, and the young lady is fine. You can come back after finishing the dots."


    The old lady was relieved and sat down.


    His face was serious, "What the **** is going on? How did the young lady get locked up?"


    The male servant reported, "I found that place just now and heard someone pat the door constantly. Only then did I find that the door was locked. There were often servants cleaning the room. It was a guest room reserved for guests. How could Madam be there last night."


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and was unhappy, "Don''t pursue this first, now the main thing is to find out how she was locked there!"


    The servant replied, "I went to see it just now. The reason for the cold room is that the lowest temperature air conditioner is turned on. The strange thing is that the remote control of the air conditioner is still there. Madam can turn off the air conditioner for some reason. It is frozen for some reason."


    Suddenly remembering a detail, he said, "When I broke in, the lady was covered in sheets, but when I went in for the second time, there was a quilt on the bed."


    The old lady looked ugly, "Sure enough, it''s a ghost!"


    "You just said that when you go there, you hear the door knocking? Is it clear?"


    "very clearly."


    The old lady''s face sank, "Who is in charge of the first wave of people looking for them in the morning?"


    "It''s... Bai Xiu''er."


    Bai Xiu''er, who had been waiting on the side, turned pale.


    "Old lady, I swear I didn''t hear the door knock when I went to look for it!"


    The old lady scowled, "Did you say that you opened every room to check when you reported it for the first time?"


    "I..." Bai Xiu''er''s eyes trembled and her words were suddenly choked.


    "Say!" The old lady said solemnly.


    "I...I...I forgot, maybe it''s missing."


    How could this **** old woman have such a good memory!


    She squeezed her hand and told herself to calm down, anyway, there was no surveillance installed in the house, and no evidence was found, and they couldn''t take her to anything.


    The old lady sneered, "My old lady has lived for more than 80 years, and the Mu family''s great cause has been well managed by me. You think, what kind of thing do you want to play in front of me?"


    She asked the male servant to help him and looked around Bai Xiu''er.


    Suddenly grabbed Bai Xiu''er''s arm and put it on his nose, and then smelled it.


    Then throw it away.


    "The same freshener is placed in the guest room at home, and there are special cleaning staff who clean it regularly. You are a hall servant, how can you get the fragrance of that freshener on your body?!"


    "Don''t tell me you went to clean, it will only make a bigger joke!"


    "Don''t tell me that I haven''t been there. The cleaning staff will wear gloves when cleaning the room. I only need to find someone to get a fingerprint and I will know everything!"


    Bai Xiu''er was sternly shaken by the old lady, and she kneeled down involuntarily.


    "Sorry old lady, I was wrong! I was wrong!"


    Inside the hospital.


    Liang Yisheng has sobered up, and the fever is slowly disappearing.


    But she didn''t say a word, turned her face out of the window, and blinked once for a long time.


    She couldn''t forget that when she patted the door hard, she heard the servant outside the door say, "Master said that there is no need to look for it, and the young lady will naturally come out when she thinks it out."


    She is not sure who locked the door.


    But now I can be sure that I am extremely disappointed in this man.


    Somewhat strange, her mood was not heartbroken, but calm as water.


    Perhaps it is because this fits his style of doing things very well, and there is nothing to shock.


    At this time, a hand was placed on her forehead.


    The familiar breath immediately made her feel disgusted, and quickly waved his hand.


    "Get out."


    Her breathing was heavy, her eyes staring at the sunlight outside the window indifferently.


    Mujianai didn''t go out, but just stood beside him without speaking.


    After a while, he said, "This is the consequence of your stubbornness."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were full of anger, and he is still blaming her.


    She gritted her teeth and slowly closed her eyes, "I remember, it is stated in the agreement that any party can terminate the agreement if it wants to terminate it."


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "When your mind is calm, think about whether you should say these things."


    "I''m calm now!" she growled.


    Turning his head to stare at him, "If you like you are trashing yourself, I choose to give up! This love, I choose to bury."


    The man''s eyes were deep, and after staring for a long time, he turned around, "Calm down."


    He went out.


    Liang Yisheng covered his face and sobbed.


    The moment when he pulled out the sharp arrow that pierced the heart was destined to be extremely painful.


    She can only hope that the wound will slowly heal over time.


    Throw away the blood-stained arrow, and never look back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the IV drip, the doctor said that there was no major problem after the examination, and there was no need to be hospitalized. Liang Yisheng wanted to go back to his home directly, but the housekeeper said that the old lady told her to go home.


    Thinking that she still had something there, and feeling it was necessary to talk to the old lady, she nodded.


    The butler opened the door of the back seat, but she took the initiative to open the door of the co-pilot and sat in.


    The butler glanced at the man sitting in the back seat and felt that the atmosphere between the two was weird, so he didn''t dare to speak more.


    When she got home, the old lady asked her to go to the living room.


    The first sentence is, "Is your health better?"


    She nodded, expressionlessly, "Much better."


    "Sit down."

 Chapter 304： Your son is going to be dumped!

    Chapter 304:


    The old lady told the servant, "Go and bring out the soup for the young lady."


    "No, old lady, I have something to do. I have to go. I''m bothering you these days."


    "Why? This is going to be a cold war?" The old lady stared at her displeased.


    "Sit down and talk to me."


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath and sat down.


    "Sit down, too." The old lady said to Mugane.


    Mugane sat down beside her.


    She touched her hand, "Go sit next to your wife, don''t stick to my old woman."


    When the man was seated, Liang Yisheng tensed his body and his face was the same.


    "Bring people out." The old lady said.


    Several people brought Bai Xiu''er out, and her eyes were swollen.


    As soon as she saw Liang Yisheng, she cried and apologized.


    Explain the cause and effect clearly, and beg her forgiveness.


    "Sorry young lady, I am a vicious person. I can''t understand that you can be favored by the young master, so I wanted to vent my anger and lock you in the guest room for one night. When the old lady sent someone to find me this morning, I was deliberately responsible. Looking for that area, I want you to freeze for a while...uuuuu... it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Both Liang Yisheng and Mujianai froze for two seconds.


    Of the two of them, one thought she was locked in the room deliberately by a man to let her admit her mistake, and the other thought she shut herself in to avoid him.


    At this time, the truth was before them, and their mood changed somewhat.


    Liang Yisheng recalled the servant''s words, and that voice seemed to be Bai Xiu''er''s voice.


    Therefore, that sentence is also false.


    Her face changed slightly and she squeezed the palm of her hand.


    The old lady waved her hand and told the servant, "Send this bad-hearted person to the police station. They can be locked up for a few days and a few days. Throw her things out and never hire them again!"


    After the person was dragged away, the old lady turned her head to look at Mugane, "You have to take full responsibility for this incident with your wife."


    The man lowered his eyes and hummed deeply.


    "Girl, how do you want to punish him this time, my old lady can''t say a word, just talk."


    Liang Yisheng''s lips moved, but when the words reached his lips, he found it difficult to speak.


    In the hospital, she has already expressed her opinion.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I thought about it, we." She gave a wry smile and shook her head, "It''s not appropriate."


    The old lady''s eyes flickered, "You mean, divorce?"


    Liang Yisheng bowed his head.


    The old lady looked at Mugane, "What do you mean?"


    The man was silent for a while, and said, "You don''t have to worry about the child''s temper."


    "What''s the matter!" The old lady irritated her forehead and leaned forward and slapped her grandson''s hand.


    "This dead temper is exactly the same as your grandfather! Waiting to regret later?"


    Liang Yisheng was in a complicated mood, feeling that he could not sit down anymore, so he got up, "I''m leaving now."


    She endured the pain on her feet and walked out quickly.


    "Follow me!" The old lady patted her grandson''s hand again.


    Mujianai''s face was cold, "There is no need to get used to her bad temper."


    The old lady''s forehead hurts even more.


    "She''s still sick! Can''t you let her?"


    Mu Jianai looked at her grandma, "Does grandma hate her?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "A few days ago, you told me that my family situation is too far apart from her. You think she doesn''t love me. Now that she is actively asking for divorce, shouldn''t you be happy?


    Old lady Mu looked at the grandson saying this expressionlessly, and almost lost her breath.


    "Now the focus is on this? Forget it! I don''t care about you two young things, whatever you love!"


    After speaking, let the butler support him back to the room.


    When I got back to the room, I called my wife.


    "mom."


    "What mother, how can you be a mother-in-law? Your son is going to be dumped!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Liang Yisheng stayed at home for a day, he suddenly received a call from his mother.


    "mom."


    "Xiao Sheng, I heard your mother-in-law say, you want to divorce Kanai?"


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes to cover the lowness in his eyes, "How did it reach you?"


    "Don''t worry about this, mom asks you, why do you want a divorce suddenly?"


    "The personality is not right, I don''t want to waste time anymore." She said lightly.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, think clearly before deciding. Mom used to talk about divorce after quarreling with your dad, but after calming down, she regretted it. Your dad also said that it hurts to hear me mention divorce, so don''t mention it lightly. These two words."


    "I think clearly."


    "I listen to your tone, but I am still playing my temper."


    Liang Yisheng was silent.


    Mother Liang sighed, "I can also see that the character of Kanai is relatively boring, but ah, this person is your choice, don''t you remember your original determination to marry him?"


    "Mom, why do you turn your arm out?"


    "I...what out there! I am thinking about your happiness, so that you don''t be so impulsive, and calm and calm everything before making a decision."


    "Once a woman meets in love, her IQ and EQ will decrease. As an outsider, Mom, please remind you so that you won''t regret it later."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    "Okay, okay, Mom knows you don''t like to listen to this, so think about it for yourself, don''t be impulsive, that''s it."


    As soon as she hung up, she sneezed several times in a row.


    After coming back yesterday, she caught a cold, and the trash can was full of used napkins.


    Once people get sick, they don''t want to do anything, just want to lie down.


    It was dark outside.


    She drank a glass of warm water for lunch today. By this time, she was already very hungry.


    After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and ordered takeaway.


    Just picked up the phone, suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    My heart was slightly tight, and there was a small expectation. The expectation was him.


    She didn''t open the door right away, trying to hang him.


    "Miss Liang, aren''t you at home?"


    A strange and familiar male voice came in.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she thought of the owner of this voice-neighbor Mu Quan.


    After opening the door, he saw Mu Quan standing at the door holding a bowl of hot porridge on a tray.


    There was a warm smile on his face, "It just happens to be too much to cook, I wonder if you can help me solve it?"


    The man''s features are not very handsome, but his smile is contagious, and it is easy to make people want to be friends with him.


    Liang Yisheng was hungry, "Thank you."


    She opened the door to let people in, and went to pour him water.


    When Mu Quan met, he put his things down and walked over, "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy, all neighbors, don''t be so polite, the porridge is going to be cold, you go eat."


    As he said, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, "There''s still something to do in the restaurant.


    "Wait a minute." Liang Yisheng called to him.


    He turned around.


    I saw Liang Yisheng walking over with his mobile phone, "Can you add your WeChat?"


    "Oh, of course." Mu Quan smiled and immediately took out his mobile phone.


    After adding WeChat, Mu Quan''s smile was brighter than before.


    Entering the elevator, he was still smiling.


    At this moment, he received a message on WeChat-income of 35 yuan.


    In the next second, Liang Yisheng sent a message, "I remember it was the price, right?"


    He hurried back to the message, "You don''t need to pay, you cook too much, and I will pour it if you don''t eat it."


    Liang Yisheng returned a smiling emoticon.


    Suddenly, he understood her intention, perhaps because he wanted to keep a distance.


    "Never mind." He muttered, with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 305： vicious

    Chapter 305:


    Wen Xi has been busy for two days, and finished filming the highlight.


    The rest of the part is fragmented, and we need to wait for the schedule of the person who is the performer to shoot together.


    She left the studio at 6 o''clock that evening and rushed to the station in a company car.


    As the driver, Hansen looked at her in the back seat from the rearview mirror while driving.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, who are you going to pick up?"


    He had to go to the station when he came out, and said nothing, but he was so curious.


    "A good friend." Wen Xi looked down at the phone and said to him.


    "Good friends? Men and women?"


    "female."


    Hansen''s eyes lit up and he speeded up silently.


    After driving for a while, he suddenly thought of someone''s shadow and asked, "It''s not the friend who went to country Y last time, is it Ke?"


    "How do you remember her?" Wen Xi raised his eyes.


    Hansen was discouraged, but it was a pity, not the one he liked.


    "The play on your side will be over next month. There are a lot of people looking for your cooperation. I have given a lot of scripts. I specially picked a few good ones. Next to you, you take them back and find time to see. Pick a copy."


    Wen Xi glanced at the notebooks next to him and gave a hmm.


    Hansen added, "Tonight is the premiere time of "Adventure! Bite of the Tongue". Starting at ten o''clock, the studio has posted a Weibo. If you want to, you can also post a copy."


    Wen Xi just quit the chat with Jiang Ke, and as soon as he heard this, he silently entered the Weibo and started editing the copy.


    Not long after the news was posted, many comments were received, and she picked several people in the circle to reply one by one.


    I accidentally clicked into the private message, and suddenly discovered that a user named "Wen Xi is a lowly girl" sent her a series of vicious curses¡ª¡ª


    "Tonight is the premiere day, and it is also the day when your bad luck begins. I curse you for a lifetime of bad luck, and those who fall in love with you will end up tragically! Die immediately! You will never have children in your life! Even if you do, you will be pregnant. All of your children will die! You will be alone for a lifetime. No one knows if you die in the end, and no one will collect your body!"


    "Laughing every day is so pure, what pretend to be? When you smile, wrinkles on your face can trap flies! Your mother must eat stinky tofu every day when she is pregnant with you, otherwise, why do you emit foul smell so far? !"


    "Your parents must be close relatives married? Otherwise, how could you be born with a brain-dead?"


    "Don''t think that killing a person will make you boisterous. You are a total murderer and a national hero. I don''t know who gave you a face. I implore you to take a **** and take a picture of yourself. Pay attention to stay away. I am so ugly to death!"


    This person was still sending similar vicious words over. Wen Xi immediately took a screenshot for later use, and then clicked on the other party''s Weibo. The information showed that the other party was a male, and the account registration time was this month.


    It seems that he was specifically waiting for this day to scold her.


    However, she saw this person speak more like a woman, and she deliberately wrote as a man to confuse her vision.


    She forwarded the person''s information to Yin Lan, and asked her to find a way to check if she could find useful information.


    "Your Xiaohe left today?" Hansen didn''t know what she was facing, and chatted on a topic.


    After getting Yin Lan''s reply, Wen Xi put down his phone and looked at the back of his head with a smile, "Why do I think you are particularly interested in him?"


    "Ancient talk!" Hansen raised his voice.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Ancient saying things?"


    Hansen snorted coldly, "Even if I''m a little bit interested, it''s because he is your boyfriend. As your agent, I have to prevent this from leaking out. Do you understand?"


    Wen Xi nodded, and responded happily, "Understood."


    Hansen suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness with a punch on the cotton. He wanted to explain it and found it was useless to say it.


    After holding back for a while, he asked Wen Xi, "I heard he is a doctor? What kind of department?"


    Wen Xi had some evil thoughts and said, "Forensic doctor."


    "Law, forensic forensics?"


    "Well, it''s about the same as the ancient work."


    Hansen''s mind immediately showed He Yan with greedy and curious eyes in front of Shi''s body. Suddenly, there was a feeling of erect hair!


    Wen Xi said again, "He likes men like you best because..."


    "Stop talking! I don''t want to listen!"


    Hansen shuddered, and immediately turned on the volume of the music.


    Wen Xi made a trick and laughed low.


    Ten minutes later, she received a message from Yin Lan.


    [It has been found that it is Wei Jiaxin. ¡¿


    "Wei Jiaxin?" She whispered the name.


    Hansen just heard it, and said, "What is she doing well?"


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered Wei Jia''s shooting in her heart, and asked, "How is she now?"


    "Heh, my legs are scrapped. I heard that the infection is quite serious, but I got mercy from God and saved my life. She''s still lying in the hospital now. She''s over in this life. Find a job that doesn''t require your legs."


    "People on the Internet say that she deserves it. This is called the current life report. If you don''t do anything, go and be a third party.


    After Hansen finished making complaints, he glanced at her and asked, "What''s the matter? Ask her why?"


    "It''s almost here, I''ll show you later."


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Wen Xi waited for the car to stop near the station, he sent him the screenshot, then got off the car to pick up Jiang Ke.


    Hansen was bored waiting in the car. He opened the screenshot and took a look. After just glanced at it, he was already furious.


    He found the Weibo user as quickly as possible, first made a wave of reports, and then sent a private message to her.


    The first step is to send a wave of supermodel photos of beautiful legs.


    The second step is to send a wave of photos of track athletes running.


    The third step is to send an emoticon pack of a person sitting in a wheelchair and crying with his legs.


    The fourth step is to send a text and emoji package¡ª¡ª


    "Beautiful legs, beautiful legs, beautiful legs, beautiful legs (slobber), legs that can run, legs that can run, legs that can run = (Rain Girl has no melon)? (^_-) Introduce you-wheelchair wheelchair wheelchair wheelchair wheelchair = next life friend& Friends for life (cries bitterly)


    After finishing the fourth step, the other party was completely irritated by him, what ugly curses were, but they were all things that didn''t hurt Hansen.


    When she was tired, Hansen said, "Niu''er, I have long legs in 1982, do you want to buy it? 10% off."


    In the next second, he was blocked by the opponent.


    He laughed and beat the steering wheel, "I''m too bad hahaha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    As soon as Wen Xi and Jiang Ke approached, they heard his laughter.


    Hansen looked back at her, "I''ve got revenge for you."


    "Vengeance?" Jiang Ke was puzzled.


    When the car started, Wen Xi showed Jiang Ke his cell phone.


    In the next second, Wen Xi felt that the people around him were angry.


    "This person is too poisonous! I will avenge you!"


    With that said, reply to Wei Jiaxin with Wen Xi''s cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This summer, my wish is: to chase my books, big and small, everyone can spend [30 cents] to read my books every day, support the payment, poor and poor authors~~


    When I saw many people chasing the latest chapter, they were just [passenger fans] [Meng Xinfan], and there were even people with no ranks. My heart hurts. It feels like the food I have grown so hard has been stolen. More than half (the storm is crying~)


    Little cute, cute, if this continues, the stupid author will go to the street to beg (I have a broken bowl with a corner missing).


    *Thank you readers who have been paying to read. You respect my labor, and I will try my best to write good stories to reward you~ (serious face)


    Love you~

 Chapter 306： Jealous

    Chapter 306:


    Like Hansen, Jiang Ke does not have dirty words in cursing, and there is nothing wrong with each word, but when combined, the power is huge.


    After Hansen glanced at it, he laughed, and high-five Jiang Ke again and again, quite a bit late to see each other.


    Wen Xi smiled at the two of them and took back his cell phone to read it.


    Wei Jiaxin has nothing, and now, he can only vent his hatred through these pale and weak language.


    Wen Xi felt sorry for her, so sorry for her that she had fallen to this point. He didn''t know what the source of the error was, and he piled the error on others.


    This probably corresponds to the sentence "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    She pulled the person black easily and forgot about it in a blink of an eye.


    Before returning to the apartment, the three went to the market to buy vegetables and make hot pot.


    Nearly eight o''clock in the evening, the dinner began. The three of them ate and chatted, eating and drinking slowly, until ten o''clock without realizing it, when the first broadcast of variety shows began.


    He Yan participated in the first episode. As a clue figure, he will definitely show up.


    Wen Xi waited for that moment, while the two people next to him focused on the variety show itself.


    From time to time, a sentence pops up--


    "Wen Xiaoxi, have you noticed it? You and Fu Ge have a strong sense of CP."


    "I also agree. With the interaction between the two of you and the later stage of the program, it is no wonder that someone on the barrage said that you two are vomiting and falling in love."


    Wen Xi looked horrified, and when he took a closer look, the TV show happened to show Fu Guerra running into the library with her wrist.


    This shot was slowed down in the later stage, and a pink bubble was added next to it, and a line of words: We will not lose if you are here?


    When this line appeared, she happened to glance at Fu Ge. Later, she hit two red clouds on both cheeks, making her smile extremely shy.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    This program group is doing things.


    There was no such ambiguous atmosphere at the time. Both of them had clues in their minds. How could there be time for pink bubbles?


    Besides, it can''t come out, right?


    At this time, it was the next shot, which was the part of her and Fu Ge in the library.


    This shot was also slowed down, and it also gave her a close-up of her looking back.


    Here comes another line: Without you, I always feel flustered.


    In the next second, another line appeared: But, for us, I will definitely cheer!


    Crazy in the barrage, cp fans have appeared.


    Hansen and Jiang Ke ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    How does she feel that she is set to be a nymphomaniac and soft girl?


    At this moment, the scene of her finding clues was broadcast.


    In the beginning, Fu Ge asked, but He Yan calmly read the book and ignored him.


    Later wording: Is it going to be missed like this?


    At this time, it was her turn to speak the code, and then He Yan raised his eyes and said the next code in a warm voice.


    Later wording: successfully matched the code!


    At this time, Fu Ge asked He Yan why he didn''t answer when he asked.


    In the later period, he turned his picture into gray and a heavy snow fell, with the words: Blame me for having the wrong gender.


    Then, the next shot was her smiling face turning her head. Although the screen looked at Fu Ge, she was actually looking at He Yan.


    Later wording: It¡¯s okay, you still have me.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She raised her eyes to look at the barrage, and wanted to see if the number of people smashing CP fans had increased, and she opened her mouth with just one glance.


    On the barrage¡ª¡ª


    "Ahhhhh, this man is so handsome! He is the most handsome clue person I have ever seen!"


    "Ten seconds, I want all the information about this man!"


    "Fuge, go away, you blocked me from seeing the handsome guy!"


    "Is this just a soy sauce guy? Isn''t it a hidden artist?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for the old man''s maiden heart to give a passerby!


    "His eyes can talk, not only can they talk, they can also shine!"


    "A group of vulgar and low-level **** on the barrage, is it useful to be handsome? Have time to read and increase your cultivation! Go away! Don''t stop me from licking the screen!"


    The three were dumbfounded.


    Hansen squinted his eyes, rolled his eyelids and stared at the screen without talking, as if he had a deep hatred with He Yan.


    Jiang Ke hehehehe hehehe smiled, "You said that in the future on the day of your official announcement, will this video be turned over?"


    Wen Xi chose to turn off the barrage.


    "Why, how happy the barrage is." Jiang Ke said, trying to **** her hand.


    Wen Xi turned on the TV, "The computer hurts your eyes. Let''s watch it on TV."


    "There are commercials on TV!"


    "This one hasn''t come out, just wait."


    After speaking, he walked into the bedroom and put it in his hand.


    Outside, Jiang Ke and Hansen looked at each other and said, "I''m jealous."


    Hansen: "Vinegar is so hot."


    Jiang Ke: "No way, who makes Doctor He handsome? Nowadays, everyone is Yan Gou, right?"


    Hansen gave her a sideways look, "You''re handsome, I''ll be bored in two days!"


    Jiang Ke: "..." What''s the matter?


    Hansen put the pillow down, got up, and shouted into the bedroom, "Wen Xiaoxi, I''m leaving."


    "worship!"


    "Won''t come out to send me?"


    "worship!"


    Hansen showed an expression of disgust, turned his head to say hello to Jiang Ke, and left.


    As soon as the door was closed, Jiang Ke ran into the bedroom, and then saw Wen Xi quickly close the notebook.


    Seeing this scene, her words immediately changed to, "Oh! So you were peeping here alone! After all, did you keep going backwards to see your doctor''s face just now?"


    Wen Xi put down his notebook calmly, "I need that?"


    Jiang Ke twitched his lips, "Forget it, what am I serious about with a woman in love?"


    After speaking, she turned back to the topic, hooked Wen Xi''s neck, and asked mysteriously, "Are you the agent gay?"


    "Huh?" Wen Xi was stunned. "Which way did you come to this conclusion?"


    "feel."


    "feel?"


    "Yes, I feel very accurate."


    Wen Xi blinked, "This...I don''t know."


    She basically did not participate in Hansen''s private life.


    However, remembering his reaction after seeing He Yan, she nodded unconsciously, "Probably so."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Really?"


    Wen Xi also smiled.


    "Do you still dare to go? Are you afraid of your parents?"


    Jiang Ke raised his eyebrows and collapsed on the bed, "Anyway, they all know, if I hold on for a while, they may accept it, hey, your phone rang."


    Wen Xi picked up his mobile phone and clicked into the WeChat area, thinking it was He Yan''s message, but it turned out to be a private message from the school counselor.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ke got up and leaned over to look.


    "The first few days of school are also school celebrations, and the counselor asked me to speak on stage."


    "School started? When will you start school?"


    "Go back the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 307： Rock without transfer

    Chapter 307:


    "Ah? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I thought you were going to record the show directly from here, and planned to go with you. If you know you will go back the day after tomorrow, I won''t come over."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Let you not tell me in advance."


    "I want to give you a surprise, forget it, there is not much money for the ticket anyway, I will go wherever you go."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, you are popular these few days, the leaders of the department want to organize a dinner party, so that you must participate, the students also want you to come back to gather."


    "Coincidentally, the classmates here want to get together too." Wen Xi raised his phone.


    "What?" Jiang Ke took it and looked down.


    I glanced over the group messages, and I couldn''t help but vomit, "This **** is too uninteresting, what does it mean "now super good-looking", which means you were not good-looking before? Still having a party, huh."


    "I think they want to keep up the heat. They didn''t talk about gathering before, but gathering now. Although it''s human nature, it''s too obvious."


    She looked up, "You used to be too popular with boys when you were in medical school. There are not many girls who are willing to play with you. Guess what?"


    She smiled sarcastically, "This time this gathering is the group of girls who pestered the department leader to contact you. The leader can''t make this face. After all, the reason is too far-fetched, so they came to me and asked if you want to go. "


    "According to me, I can directly refuse. Those people don''t miss you at all, they just want to climb your bridge so that they can meet celebrities in the circle in the future."


    Wen Xi gave her a thumbs up, "I know my heart deeply."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "I guess, after I tell them this news, someone will say that you are playing big cards, maybe some people will go online to make your rumor."


    Jiang Ke said that on the morning they returned to Kyoto, a piece of news broke out on the Internet--


    [Wen Xi''s real face-throw away old friends immediately after becoming famous! ¡¿


    This news was posted on the push of the browser and was not very popular.


    However, many people commented below.


    Wen Xi glanced at it. This article is composed of most of the pictures and a few words. After a glance, the persuasive power is very weak.


    The WeChat screenshot looks like this-


    (Mosaic): "We have a classmate''s birthday. She wants to invite her to play together, but she ignores it."


    Reporter: "What is the specific attitude?"


    (Mosaic): "We don''t have her contact information. It was asked by someone. We asked on the first day and told us that we were rejected on the second day. This kind of personality is not good, so how can we be an artist?"


    Reporter: "You didn''t have any contact information?"


    (Mosaic): "It''s not private, but in the same group, Aite won''t reply to her message, she''s too dragged!


    Wen Xi just wanted to hehe after reading it.


    There are so many top-quality people in the world, why did she meet them?


    The evil you saved in your last life?


    In WeChat and QQ groups, she rarely talked before. Because she said, there are not many girls willing to leave her, and the news is often swiped. Therefore, over time, she knew that she could not be friends with those people, so Stop participating in small talks and only say a few words when there is a class task.


    The very user group was accepted into the group assistant by her, receiving news but not reminding.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    After becoming an artist, especially after the hot search, she received a lot of Aite, and she occasionally returned an emoji package.


    Because I can''t stand all the embarrassment of a bunch of women who have never been familiar with before.


    Since it is not familiar, there is no need to pretend it.


    Unexpectedly, this became their weapon against her.


    For some reason, she actually wanted to laugh a little.


    When she clicked into the comment and was about to read the opinions of netizens, she chuckled.


    There is only one group in the comments-


    "I don''t even have personal contact information. It shows that the relationship is not good at all. The artist is so busy, who will have time to attend the birthday of an unfamiliar person?"


    "It''s just to see people become popular and want to build relationships. If they can''t, they think of Farbo''s eyeballs. The best products are available every year, especially this year!"


    "What kind of mosaic do you dare to break the news and explode openly?"


    Wen Xi just read a joke, quit the news, and transferred to WeChat.


    Clicking into He Yan''s dialogue interface, the chat history of the two people still stayed a few days ago.


    In the past few days, as long as he did not take the initiative to contact her, she did not dare to contact him hastily.


    I was worried that he was doing a secret mission that would disturb him.


    When she is working, she will be fully engaged, but when she calms down, her mind is all his.


    She can finally understand what is meant by "a day is like three autumns".


    It''s tough.


    She looked at the bright spring light outside the car window, and suddenly wanted to share the beauty of this moment with him, and suddenly missed him.


    After getting on the plane, she took out the book she bought to drive away boredom.


    As soon as I opened it, I turned to the page where the bookmark was placed.


    At a glance, I saw the line of words circled by her: He is far away from me, but I feel that he is in my heart. When he approaches, I feel that he is thousands of miles away. Perhaps this is the troubles of being in love.


    At that time, she saw this line of words deeply, so she circled it.


    At this time, there was a line of words written with a water-based pen beside this line of words: Pu reeds are as tough as silk, and the rocks are not transferred.


    Wen Xi murmured these two poems, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his heart felt sweet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as I stepped into the house, I smelled the strong scent of rice and the sound of grandparents bickering¡ª¡ª


    "Too much, too much salt! Are you still putting it in?"


    "Not much! Xixi has a heavy taste, and this dish is only delicious with salt. Your old lady has never cooked a few times in her life, what do you know?"


    "As far as you know, I see what Xixi said when he came back, huh!"


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "What''s the hurry, I''m afraid I will lose it? The battle song is howling, maybe it''s hungry."


    Wen Xi showed a warm smile and shouted "Grandpa and Grandma".


    The two old people ran out of the house at once. They were two old children.


    "I''m finally back, I miss grandpa! Grandpa, look, is our heroine thinner?"


    "Grandpa." Wen Xi smiled helplessly.


    Grandma ran to the door and looked around.


    "Grandma, what are you looking for?"


    Grandma Wen looked back at her, "My good grandson-in-law? Didn''t come back with him?"


    "No, he is busy." Wen Xi smiled helplessly again.


    "Walk around, grandpa made super delicious things for you, and I will start eating immediately!"


    Wen Xi smiled and walked in. As a result, after seeing the man standing in the hallway, his smile disappeared.


    Wen Guosheng''s expression was a bit strange, as if he wanted to show enthusiasm, but because of the previous disparity he couldn''t show it, he looked very awkward.


    "came back."


    Wen Xi cared about his grandparents being here, only hummed in a deep voice, and walked in without looking at him.


    The original good mood has been destroyed.


    However, she thought that Wei Kexin would be here, and after looking around, she did not see her.

 Chapter 308： How many will be born?

    Chapter 308:


    It''s a little strange that Wei Kexin didn''t follow her and disgusted her?


    Looking back at Wen Guosheng, the other party had been looking at her, but she didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps the grandparents were aware of the strange atmosphere between the two, so they hurriedly said loudly to revitalize the atmosphere.


    "Guosheng, you will have to accompany Xixi to eat more in the future. She is your daughter and you are her relatives. Nothing in the world is more valuable than this family relationship."


    Wen Guosheng nodded obediently.


    Wen Xi didn''t say anything, still sighing in his heart.


    She admitted that she had always relied on this father because she was very emotional and didn''t want to lose someone close to her. What''s more, she didn''t believe that a father would put other things more important than her daughter.


    But one after another overturned her cognition, allowing her to gradually see the true face of this father.


    Maybe he loves her, but he will never put her first.


    The first place in his heart is always himself.


    Such a father did not fall out with him now, purely because the two old men couldn''t stand the excitement.


    Therefore, this dinner, she communicated with Wen Guoshengling.


    Wen Guosheng tried to talk to her and cared about her life. She didn''t answer anything, only talked to her grandparents.


    The grandparents tried to resolve the embarrassment and act as peacemakers.


    After washing the dishes, she went upstairs to take a shower.


    Downstairs, the two old men faced the son sadly.


    "You talk about you, such a good daughter has a rift with you, how did you become this father?"


    Grandpa Wen was also annoyed, "You are so old, do you think you are still that bastard? You have two daughters!"


    Wen Guosheng didn''t talk back, "My parents taught me that I apologize for Xixi."


    "Just say that there is a fart!" Grandpa Wen directly tapped his head twice with his hands.


    In their eyes, no matter how old Wen Guosheng is, he is always a child.


    upstairs.


    Wen Xi lay on the window to interact with the war song in the courtyard.


    This guy was so excited when he saw her, if it wasn''t for a rope, he would probably run up straight up.


    Now she saw that this big guy felt differently from before.


    Before, she would only think that He Yan adopted the retired military dog, but now, she will directly regard it as He Yan''s "powerful man."


    After playing with Zhange, she didn''t realize that the phone had shaken for five seconds.


    As soon as I heard it, I picked it up and answered.


    "Grandma He."


    "What''s Grandma He? It''s going to be called Grandma!"


    Wen Xi smiled brightly and changed his words, "Grandma."


    Grandma He smiled happily and said, "I heard your grandma said you are back. Have you eaten yet?"


    "have eaten."


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to attend the late start of school roll call in the evening."


    "That means I have time during the day. That''s OK. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow. Huanhuan misses you too."


    There is nothing important tomorrow, Wen Xi agreed.


    "Go to He''s house?"


    A male voice suddenly sounded behind him, Wen Xi put away his smile, glanced back, and coldly fell.


    Wen Guosheng stood at the door with his hands on his back, looked around the room, and smiled, "This room has not changed much from when you were a kid."


    "I''m going to take a shower, go out."


    Without a word, Wen Xi walked over and pushed the person out of the door, then closed the door.


    Wen Guosheng looked at the door and let out a deep breath, his face was rather heavy.


    Is this the little girl who stuck with him every day when she was a child and wanted to go out to play?


    He suddenly missed those days when she kept calling him "Dad".


    Now, he wants to hear this title again, but it has become a luxury.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 7 or 8 o''clock in the morning, Wen Xi just got up and was about to go for a run when he heard the horn at the door.


    She went to open the door with her grandma, and saw a small figure slipping out of the car, wearing overalls and a small shirt, but wearing a peaked hat with the brim facing backwards.


    Wheezes went to the door, "Grandma too early, can I invite my sister to warm my house to play it?"


    Grandma Wen opened the door with a smile, bending over and squeezing his red face, "Yes, you can, how about you too grandma?"


    "At home, today I am a little gentleman, responsible for picking up sister Wen, and," he suddenly ran back into the car, took the package handed over by the driver, ran back, and continued, "This is from my grandma. thing."


    "Yo, thank you too grandma."


    "You''re welcome!" The little guy said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Then he took the initiative to hold Wen Xi''s finger, "Let''s go, my little official."


    Grandma Wen laughed loudly with these words, and Wen Xi couldn''t help bending over to hug him, "I''ll seduce my sister when I''m so young, do you still have it when you grow up?"


    The little guy lifted his proud chin.


    The car drove forward steadily, the little guy''s legs swayed, he suddenly turned his head, and asked Wen Xi sadly, "Sister Wen, my grandma said you are my second aunt. Is it true?"


    Wen Xi scratched his face with his fingers, "Not yet."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, "Then I can marry you when I grow up?"


    "No way."


    "Why!" The little guy patted his fleshy thigh.


    "Because, I already have someone I like."


    "Is my second uncle?" The little guy looked suspicious of life.


    Wen Xi smiled and continued to pinch his small face.


    The little guy fell dejected, thought for a moment, and asked, "Then you will have children in the future?"


    "How many will be born?"


    "A younger brother or younger sister?"


    Seeing the little guy seriously asking questions, Wen Xi almost bent over with a smile.


    Fearing to be asked, she had to give it to He Yan and said, "This is up to your second uncle."


    "why?"


    Wen Xi could not answer.


    When she arrived at He''s house, she was caught by He''s grandma and He''s mother and chatted together for two hours.


    After playing with the little guy for half an hour, the servant suddenly came to tell her that He''s father was looking for her.


    Wen Xi''s heart twitched and suddenly became nervous.


    The last time He''s father said the words, still in his ears-"Child, the language is pale."


    In other words, he was worried that she was carrying this secret, and worried that she would hurt He Yan.


    Knocked on the door nervously and entered, and saw He Shen writing calligraphy at the table.


    He Yan is like him, especially the temperament of being calm and steady.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Wen Xi bowed slightly and sat down.


    "Come back for the opening ceremony?"


    "Ok."


    He smiled slightly and said in a deep voice, "Good boy."


    "Uncle, if you have something, you might as well speak up."


    He Shen took out a small box and pushed it in front of Wen Xi.


    "Your guarantee, plus this, is equal to Jinsheng''s safety."


    Wen Xi''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he suddenly realized that this box might contain chronic poison.


    Opening the box, I saw a white medicine pellet lying in it.


    "This matter involves a lot, and doing this is the best way." He said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks Su Zhixi for the reward.

 Chapter 309： A lifeless decision

    Chapter 309:


    The atmosphere is slightly stagnant.


    He Chen didn''t force her to eat quickly, nor did he make a sound. He just sat there calmly, but there was an invisible and powerful aura covering Wen Xi.


    Suddenly, He Shen smiled, "Look at me, it''s too scary to force you like this."


    As soon as these words fell, Wen Xi had picked up the medicine and swallowed it directly.


    A trace of surprise appeared in He Shen''s eyes, then he nodded slowly and smiled.


    At this moment, the door was snapped a few times.


    "Sister Wen, are you in there?"


    Wen Xi glanced at the door, then at He Shen.


    He Shen nodded to her, "Go."


    After Wen Xi went out, He Yan''s mother, Dai Linna, walked out of the compartment.


    "This kid didn''t hesitate for long."


    He Shen smiled with satisfaction, "If she doesn''t hesitate at all, I''m worried."


    He looked at his wife, his eyes softened, "A girl who can''t think can''t help Jin Sheng. Fortunately, this child is not bad."


    Dai Lina groaned, "If you let the child know that you treat his girlfriend like this, just wait."


    The man put his arms around his wife''s waist and said softly, "It''s just a test."


    "If my mom or dad tried me like this, what would you think?" She squinted at her husband.


    He Shen smiled helplessly, "This assumption is meaningless."


    The wife''s face sank, she broke his hand and walked away.


    "Wife, where are we going?"


    Dai Lina turned to him from her back, "to inform my son."


    It was a joke at first, but He Shen had to pretend to stop, otherwise the consequences would be uncontrollable.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly grabbed his wife, "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Dai Linna squinted at him.


    He Shen was slightly ashamed, and at this time, he wondered if he was almost fifty years old.


    After more than 20 years of marriage, the state of getting along with his wife has hardly changed.


    "The mistake is that you shouldn''t use vitamins to test your son''s girlfriend."


    Hearing this sincere tone, Dai Linna smiled slightly.


    Speaking out, who can believe that He Shou who is usually vigorous and resolute will have such a side?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi chewed on the vitamin tablets in his mouth, leading the little guy to accompany him to the golf course behind to find his father, He Jinyuan.


    "Sister Wen, what are you eating?"


    "A kind of candy called poison." Wen Xi smiled and curled his eyes.


    As early as when she saw the medicine, she knew it was not a medicine to control people.


    I have worked in a hospital in my previous life, and I have been exposed to many of these drugs.


    However, seeing through it without telling it through can make Hep''s father feel at ease, so she just took a bite.


    After walking for a while, I finally saw Grandma He and others sitting in the lounge area watching her grandson play.


    There are two men playing in the court, one is Huanhuan''s father, the other is Huanhuan''s grandfather, that is, He Shen''s elder brother, He Yan''s uncle.


    The whole family lives together, lively, and the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    Wen Xi likes such a big family.


    She sat with Grandma He and the others, watching them play.


    Huanhuan has been summoned, and he is holding the pole and learning the adult swing.


    "Miss Wen, do you want to have fun?" Huanhuan''s mother, Mu Jialin asked her.


    Wen Xi: "I''m not good at it."


    Mu Jialin did not insist, but changed the subject, "I heard that you and Yi Sheng are good friends?"


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Sister Yi Sheng is a friend worth making."


    Mu Jialin put down the coffee, her face was rather helpless, "Speaking of which, the two have been married for a while, and this kid never brought his wife to see his sister."


    Wen Xi discovered that when he mentioned Mu Jianai, Mu Jialin had an expression similar to Liang Yisheng for a moment-desperate helplessness.


    At this time, Mu Jialin asked her, "Why don''t you ask Liang Yisheng, do you have time to come and play?"


    She laughed, "My wife is here, so I''m not afraid that he won''t be attracted."


    It was just a question, Wen Xi readily agreed and took out his mobile phone to contact Liang Yisheng.


    After a while, Liang Yisheng refused embarrassedly, and the voice was still the voice.


    "Sorry Xixi, I''m sick and it''s not convenient to go out."


    In her voice, there was a strong nasal sound.


    Wen Xi: "Are you okay? Do you want me to go?"


    "No need. I just lie down for a few days. The cold is like that. It takes a week to heal with or without medicine."


    Mu Jialin also sent a voice over Wen Xi''s cell phone: "Hello Yisheng, I am Mu Jialin, Jianai''s sister, is Jianai by his side?"


    After waiting for a while, the voice came.


    "Hello sister, he is very busy, I''m fine. I''m a little sleepy, so I will rest first."


    They stopped talking and let her rest.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and immediately saw Mu Jialin''s gloomy expression.


    She took the phone and walked not far away to make a call, with one hand on her hips, full of momentum, as if she was teaching people.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi wanted to see the scene of Mujianai being taught.


    It''s funny just thinking about it.


    After staying at He''s house until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, she saw that it was almost time, so she left He''s house to go to school to participate in the late start of school.


    Grandma He asked the driver to drive her, but she declined, because she wanted to go to a place before going to school.


    When I was in middle school, there was a small art shop near the school.


    There is a business in the store to write letters to the future self.


    She remembered that she wrote some words of encouragement in the letter at the time, and then wrote a fill-in-the-blank question¡ª


    () is your boyfriend, he will give you endless love and become the most regrettable decision in your life.


    Inside the brackets, is the boyfriend''s name.


    Thirteen or fourteen-year-old little girls, the longing for love is always beautiful and dreamy. Thinking about it now, although I think this approach is a bit naive, it makes sense.


    I just don''t know, after so long, that store is still not there.


    After going around for a while, I finally saw the familiar store door.


    The name is still the same, but it has been renovated.


    She was a little nervous, worried that the letter would not be tracked over time.


    The boss asked her to provide some information, such as name and year number.


    She thought about it for a while, only remembered the year, not the number at all.


    The boss is a enthusiastic person, and he immediately called the clerk to help find it.


    Wen Xi joined the search camp.


    During this period, a clerk kept staring at her.


    Finally, he asked, "Are you...Wen Xi who was shooting TV?"


    Wen Xi pressed the mask and just wanted to say no. Suddenly he felt that he couldn''t hide it. The mask was a bit trying to cover up.


    Then nodded.


    The clerk was a little excited and asked for an autograph and a photo with her.


    After spending more than twenty minutes, I finally found the letter.


    The envelope was stained with the traces of the years and turned slightly yellow.


    She opened the envelope, and the immaturity and longing of those years suddenly flashed before her eyes.


    Her eyes fell on the "old" brackets, and the corners of her eyes suddenly moistened slightly.


    Sighing about her sentimentality, she took the pen and wrote three words on it: He Jinsheng.


    (He Jinsheng) It is your boyfriend. He will give you endless love and become the most regrettable decision in your life.

 Chapter 310： Rascal old man

    Chapter 310: The Rogue Old Man


    When I left the bookstore, it was almost 6:20, and the surrounding streets were already lit up at night.


    It takes about ten minutes'' drive from here to the school, and with the walking time, it is barely possible to reach the late-calling classroom before seven o''clock.


    Therefore, she quickened her pace.


    Suddenly, a small paper ball flew over from the side and hit her face.


    As soon as she frowned, she turned her head and looked away, only to see a 60-year-old grandfather bending over to pick out the garbage in the garbage dump.


    This ball of paper may have been thrown out accidentally.


    Wen Xi hurriedly retracted his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a cry of pain after not taking two steps.


    Looking back, the grandfather fell to the ground, holding his right leg with both hands and exchanging loudly.


    She hurried over to check.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    The old man pressed his hat, and under the light, he only saw his babbled lips in his gray beard.


    "You hurt your foot?"


    The old man screamed, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "I''ll show it to you." Wen Xi squatted down and put the file bag on the ground next to him.


    Wen Xi guessed that he probably had a broken leg, so he wanted to take a look.


    The old man was not at all polite, and put his feet directly on her knees, still screaming pain in his mouth.


    At that moment, Wen Xi felt a little strange.


    Seeing how neatly he stretched his leg, it didn''t look like he was injured once.


    But looking at his facial expressions and body movements again, his complexion was grim and painful, his limbs were tight and trembling, and there was fine sweat on his neck, which was not pretending.


    She lowered her head to examine him, and at this moment, he flipped a somersault and jumped up.


    "Hahahaha, you are deceived! Slightly slightly..." The old man stuck his tongue out and made a face, using his hands and feet together in circles, and finally patted Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Are the old men so idle now?


    He glanced at the watch inadvertently, more than ten minutes had passed.


    "Sorry, I''m going to be late!"


    She immediately got up, and suddenly, her arm was caught by the old man.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa, stop making trouble, I''m in a hurry."


    She was about to shake off the old man, but when she turned her head, she saw his pale face, round eyes, and her mouth was breathing hard but it seemed that she couldn''t breathe much air, her breathing was severe, her neck muscles were tight, and her lips were lavender.


    This symptom looks like an asthma attack!


    "Little...little girl..." He tried to speak, his face pained.


    Seeing this symptom, Wen Xi didn''t have time to think too much, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and called the hospital.


    The next second, the phone was taken away.


    She looked at the old man who suddenly jumped up and made faces at her in amazement, surprised and surprised.


    "La la la la la, cheated again! Slightly..."


    Wen Xi got up a little angrily and took the phone back, looking at the old man with a calm face, "Grandpa, you can''t make a joke like that."


    The old man ignored her and suddenly sat down and picked his nose.


    Wen Xi shook his head speechlessly, looked down at the time, and hurried to the road to take a taxi.


    The old man pointed at her and laughed and slapped the ground.


    After getting in the car, Wen Xi looked back at the old man, speechless but at the same time surprised.


    The pretending to be too similar, there is no trace of performance.


    Because it was already late, and there was a traffic jam on the road, she was just half an hour late.


    On the bus, the counselor, the dormitory leader, and the monitor sent her many messages, and even someone in the team asked her if she had arrived.


    Although sorry, but also strange.


    She remembered that someone was late before, as long as they told the counselor, it did not affect anything.


    How does she feel like everyone is waiting for her now?


    I hurried to the classroom for roll call, and did not hear any voice.


    As soon as I opened the door and entered, the seats were full. The teacher was sitting on the podium and looking at the phone.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Everyone looked at her, and there was a sound of discussion.


    "finally come."


    "It''s so red? Let us all wait for her for half an hour, there is a big face!",


    "You women have done it. It wasn''t Wen Xi who asked us to wait, but the counselor had a sudden convulsion."


    "Come on, you are fascinated by Wen Xi, men are animals that think with their lower body, you know what a fart."


    Amid the noise, the counselor stood up and said with the microphone: "Classmate Wen Xi is here, go and sit down, then our class meeting, begin."


    Wen Xi found a place to sit down. The person next to him was Yu Lei, the head of her dormitory.


    As soon as she sat down, Yu Lei took the initiative to sit next to her, and deliberately separated her from a space.


    He looked directly at the podium, ignoring her.


    Wen Xi''s greeting choked instantly. No matter what the reason, Yu Lei had obviously not regarded her as a friend.


    Originally, the relationship was not deep, so Wen Xi didn''t care much and turned to listen to the counselor''s speech.


    "The school celebration will be in a few days. We will send Wen Xi as a representative to speak on stage. Wen Xi just transferred to our school last semester and achieved good results. Recently, he helped solve a case. He is smart and capable. If you have the courage, everyone should learn from Wen Xi."


    As soon as these words fell, Wen Xi heard several obvious "cuts" from above his head.


    Perhaps she has been indifferent after experiencing this kind of cynicism too many times.


    "The second thing is that in addition to speeches, everyone should rehearse the programs at the school anniversary party. This school celebration will invite many famous people, including famous movie stars Liang Yisheng, Zhou Jia, Fang Xian and other teachers. Teacher, Mr. Ouyang Suo."


    She deliberately emphasized the words "teacher''s teacher", in other words, that person was Liang Yisheng''s master.


    "If you are fortunate enough to be favored by Mr. Ouyang Suo and accepted as an apprentice, you don''t have to worry about any future problems. Please work harder, classmates. It''s up to you."


    The classmates immediately appeared excited, discussing with each other, someone has searched for this gentleman on the Internet.


    Wen Xi heard a female voice above his head¡ª¡ª


    "He''s only forty-nine years old, so handsome, he looks like his early thirties!"


    "Look, Rongrong, Teacher Wang Shi is actually his student, and so is Teacher Yu Youzheng!"


    "Cut, don''t tell me, you only know it now? Didn''t you do your homework when you entered this industry? You don''t even know such a famous person. Don''t say it''s my classmate when you go out, shame."


    "I, that''s because this teacher is not active..."


    "Okay, don''t quibble, no knowledge means no knowledge."


    Another voice said cautiously: "But Rongrong, didn''t you also find out after asking the teacher last night? I heard it all."


    Then, the question felt that the table at the back was pushed up, as if someone suddenly lifted his leg and stomped on the ground.


    Then, she heard a small gasp.


    After half an hour, the meeting broke up.


    Wen Xi was about to leave when she suddenly heard someone calling her.

 Chapter 311： Stole the fruits of success of our family Rongrong

    311


    Turning his head, he saw a male student trotting over, holding a few notebooks in his hand.


    Smiling and said to her, "Wen Xi Wenxi, can you sign me a few names? My friend asked me to do this, please."


    "Okay." Wen Xi nodded, took the pen and notebook and lowered his head to sign.


    At this moment, the male classmate was unceremoniously pushed, "Go away, a good dog won''t stand in the way!"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and saw that the arrogant female classmate was sitting in one of the rows behind her.


    She and three other girls guarded a tall girl in the middle, like bodyguards.


    The male classmate was upset, "I have let you guys out, okay? You won''t go over one by one? This aisle is so big, how do you tell me to let it?"


    "If you don''t let it go, just go home and farm. I heard that you are from a rural area? Heh, no wonder the IQ is so touching. Why do you mix in this circle in the future?" the tall girl mocked.


    The boy¡¯s self-esteem was insulted, and he immediately pointed to the tall girl and warned, ¡°Zhou Rongrong, don¡¯t you be too arrogant. Didn¡¯t you just shoot a few magazines? Who do you think you are? Wen Xi is one-tenth less capable than you. Arrogant! Will you be a man?"


    Wen Xi''s eyebrows jumped, why did it suddenly lead to her?


    The girl next to Zhou Rongrong sneered, "Wen Xi? Come on, listen carefully to Wen Xi. If it weren¡¯t for Rongrong¡¯s leave before, it¡¯s not your turn to play "The Legend of Xue Hou", and there would be no achievement you have today. , To put it nicely, you are out of **** luck, to put it awkwardly, you just stole the fruits of success of our family Rongrong!"


    The female classmate raised her chin in a tall gesture.


    "Rely..." The male student was about to scold, but was pulled by Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi returned the signed book to him, "It''s all signed, you see if you missed anything."


    When the male classmate faced her, he smiled immediately, "No, no, all signed, thank you."


    Wen Xi nodded, and then picked up his bag to leave.


    Feeling ignored, Zhou Rongrong''s face tightened, and he said two words solemnly: "Stop!"


    "Yes! Stop!" Several small attendants also shouted at her.


    Then, Zhou Rongrong walked down step by step, holding her arm, her eyes arrogant.


    "I heard that there were three people who went there at the beginning, but the other two people who went with you, Yi Xia and Luo Yu, ended up terribly. Not only did the film fail to be completed, but they couldn¡¯t even go to school. It''s deep enough, so poisonous, stepping on the classmate''s body to climb up."


    "She was vicious, and she put the recording in the group to isolate Luo Yu from everyone."


    "I''m going! You girls, do you want to be shameless? Talking big and not making drafts? Luo Yu''s recording is clearly that she wants to frame Wen Xi, and when it comes to your mouth, she will become a victim? Don''t just dress you up Face off, dress up your ugly hearts too, it makes people sick!" The male classmate who couldn''t bear it couldn''t help but say.


    Zhou Rongrong had an incredible smile on her long face, a bit of sarcasm.


    "Unexpectedly, at this time, I can still hook a man to speak for you. Sure enough, a beautiful person means he has the ability. Even if my acting skills are zero, he can step on others to vent his anger. It is natural to grab the land for my success. It is really shameless. Oh, yes, if you want a face, how can you become famous so quickly? Everyone learns from her, trying to make the face thicker than the city wall."


    The male classmate was already mad and was about to refute, when Wen Xi''s quiet voice suddenly sounded.


    "Zhou Rongrong, a young model outside the 18th line, the first semester did not take courses, and the second semester was suspended. She just took a few cover photos of third-rate magazines. With all due respect, I can¡¯t find you. Give me any "fruits of success" that I can steal."


    These words, she heard Yi Xia mentioned before, just right, just remembered.


    Zhou Rongrong''s face turned green and red, but she couldn''t find anything to refute these facts.


    He slapped the table hard, "For this school celebration, I will definitely let Teacher Ouyang accept me as a closed disciple, you wait!"


    Several attendants shook Wen Xi''s face at the same time, "You wait, then Teacher Ouyang will give Rongrong unlimited resources. I see how you compare! Humph!"


    "Soon, you will be anxious to kneel and lick our Rongrong, go back to burn the incense and bless yourself, maybe there will be more... Don''t go, I haven''t finished!"


    Sometimes, Wen Xi really suspects that there is a camera around him, otherwise there would be such comedic people.


    Down the stairs, she walked towards the school gate.


    "Wen Xi." Someone called her.


    Wen Xi recognized this voice. It was the head of her dormitory, Yu Lei.


    Yu Lei walked out from the stairway, and from her face, she looked worried.


    "Something?" Wen Xi asked her.


    Yu Lei took a breath and asked, "I just want to ask you, does the matter between Luo Yu and Yi Xia have anything to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xi also guessed that this incident might have been released in various versions.


    People who don''t know the process generally only focus on the result, and the result is that she won.


    Therefore, in the rumors, she should have become a scheming evil spirit.


    Wen Xi stared at her directly, and asked, "You must have an answer in your mind when you asked this question."


    "Really you are controlling everything behind the scenes?" Yu Lei glared at her.


    Wen Xi pulled his lips, and had no intention of continuing to pester her, saying, "Before questioning someone next time, you should have one or two evidences, otherwise, it will only make people think you are crazy. If you really want to know the truth, You can go to the police station to try your luck. Both of them have filed records."


    As she turned around, Yu Lei shouted, "Even if I believe you! But everyone has spread, don''t you care?"


    Wen Xi did not stop.


    There was a lot of people talking, one was blocked, and there were ten thousand and ten thousand. If someone wanted to slander her, she couldn''t stop it.


    Some people are more willing to live in the truth that they are right, so even if she explains it thousands of times, she can''t change them.


    Out of the school gate, she was about to take a taxi home, and suddenly, her brain twitched.


    Her file bag is gone!


    Not in the bag, it may fall in the classroom.


    When she was about to return to search, she suddenly remembered that she had met an old grandfather more than an hour ago. When she went to see his injuries, she conveniently placed the paper bag next to the trash can!


    The file bag contained her letter and some small objects left there that year. Although not valuable, they are meaningful.


    She quickly took a taxi to the original place, the trash can was still there, but the person and the paper bag were gone.


    The **** pile was the same as when she left, proving that the **** truck had not been sorted out.


    She immediately immersed herself in searching, and she did not find her own smell.

 Chapter 312： You lied to me!

    312


    "Walk around, we are not doing charity here, go to other places!"


    "Have mercy on me, have mercy on me..."


    The familiar voice made Wen Xi suddenly look up at the small meal across the street, and at a glance he saw the old man wearing a blue shirt, big shorts and black long trousers.


    A file bag is inserted under his back belt!


    She crossed the road and ran to the grandpa, "Grandpa, my file bag."


    The hand has touched the edge of the file bag, and the old man suddenly turned around and let her grab it.


    "Grandpa, that''s my thing."


    The old man changed his pitiful appearance facing the store just now, and raised his chin to Wen Xi, "You said it was yours? I found it! I want to take home to make toilet paper!"


    Seeing this grandfather''s brash energy, Wen Xi knew that it was not easy to get it.


    So he said, "How about I invite you to dinner?"


    The old man tilted his eyes, "Really?"


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, "I promise."


    It happened that she hadn''t eaten, so she invited him to eat by the way, lest he cheated on eating and drinking everywhere, and maybe he would get beaten up.


    The old man pointed his finger with an air, and pointed at the five-star hotel next door, "Then I want to eat this one!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Wen Xi walked into the private restaurant next to the hotel without calling him.


    The old man did not follow up, there was no figure.


    Wen Xi walked out suspiciously, just in time to see him walking into the hotel.


    When she entered, the waiter had led him to a seat, and the menu was handed over to him.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but couldn''t let people drive him out. It was good to eat here.


    "This one."


    After saying these two words, the old man ignored them.


    Wen Xi was surprised, it seemed that it didn''t fit his style.


    The next second, I heard him say, "Except for this, everything else is up!"


    The waiter and Wen Xi were both surprised.


    Waiter: "Are you sure?"


    Wen Xi had a headache, "Let me see."


    Finally, Wen Xi ordered four dishes and one soup.


    The waiter put away the menu and left, the old man was dissatisfied, "Girl, I haven''t read it yet!"


    "Grandpa, four dishes and one soup, if you can finish them, I will give you more, how about?"


    The old man looked reluctant, and basically agreed.


    He shook his legs, "Girl, you have to be nice to me, I am a man of supernatural power, if you are not good to me, I curse you."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Seeing that Wen Xi didn''t believe it, the old man pinched, "I''ll show you how good I am. Wait, look, I''ll pinch and calculate, your target is He!"


    Wen Xi twitched, "Grandpa, it''s very impolite to open someone else''s envelope privately."


    Just after speaking, the phone rang, it was grandma''s call.


    "Grandma, oh, I ate outside, you and grandpa eat, don''t wait for me."


    "it is good."


    The old man''s thief eyes floated over, "Girl, let me count, your grandpa''s surname is Wen, and your grandma''s surname is Bi."


    Wen Xi was slightly surprised when he heard his grandma''s surname.


    At most, her letter revealed the names of herself and He Yan, and she was not violent.


    "Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know." The old man looked innocent.


    "Why my grandma''s last name without knowing you? Don''t talk about supernatural power."


    The old man looked naive, "Because...Wen Biquan, hahahahahaha..."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    The hot dishes were served one by one, and the old man ate with relish.


    "Unexpectedly, your girl has the same taste as mine."


    Wen Xi asked hesitantly, "Grandpa, where is your family?"


    "No family." The old man blurted out, completely indifferent.


    Wen Xi didn''t know whether he said the ground was true or not. After all, this grandpa is too capable of pretending to be an actor.


    After eating and drinking, Wen Xi stretched out his hand, "Grandpa, should you give it to me?"


    "Give it what?" The old man squinted at her, holding his round belly with both hands.


    Seeing his attitude, Wen Xi felt bad.


    "My file bag, bring it."


    "No, I want to take it home as toilet paper!"


    Wen Xi had a headache, she knew it was not so easy.


    "Then, how about I''ll buy you toilet paper and exchange it with you?"


    "No! My skin is rough and I can''t use fine paper! This is quite appropriate."


    Wen Xi thought about it, went out first, let him settle the bill.


    Who begged when I saw it.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    Phoo~


    A gust of wind blows, and the old man on the opposite side is no longer visible.


    Looking up, people have rushed to the door, making faces at her!


    Wen Xi took it, and sure enough, the **** was still hot.


    After a quick checkout, she walked out quickly.


    At a glance, I saw the old man leaning on the telephone pole and playing with his fingers.


    His back was against the telephone pole, just pressing her file bag, breaking her "back path".


    Wen Xi stopped questioning him, and walked towards the middle of the road dejectedly.


    "Hey, girl, don''t you want your stuff?"


    Wen Xi ignored him, shrugged his head and continued walking, his eyes filled with sadness and depression.


    "If you don''t want me, I will lose it!"


    "I use it as toilet paper now!"


    "Look at it, I opened it, hahahaha..."


    Wen Xi rubbed his eyes and raised his head to keep the tears from popping out.


    At this moment, a car rushed over quickly, and she turned over to avoid it and fell directly onto the sidewalk.


    "Hey! Girl!"


    The old man hurried across the road and jumped in front of her.


    Wen Xi held his ankle, his frowning eyebrows could almost kill a mosquito.


    "Have you reached your feet?" the old man asked.


    Wen Xi shook his head, gritted his teeth and supported the trash can next to him to stand up, but he fell to the ground before he stood upright.


    The old man looked anxious when she saw her sweating profusely.


    "You, you, do you want to see the hospital?"


    Wen Xi raised his resentful eyes and glanced at him, "Grandpa, leave me alone. I''m unlucky enough today. I was blamed by my teachers and classmates for being late and I couldn''t get this file bag."


    "Document bag, document bag, here you are." The old man hurriedly stuffed the document bag into her arms.


    Wen Xi still looked down, his eyes flushed, "It''s useless, the agreed time has passed."


    Every sound of her choking voice was filled with grievance and sadness, and her eyes were full of pain.


    The old man scratched his head and kept scratching his head, a little panicked.


    At this moment, Wen Xi clasped the file bag and stood up suddenly, showing a playful smile at him, sticking out his tongue, "The show is over, thanks for watching."


    The old man stared, "You lied to me?"


    Wen Xi shrugged, "You learned from Grandpa. Oh, I still have something to do. That''s it, bye."


    The old man stunned for a long time and murmured, "You actually lied to me?"


    He caught up with Wen Xi, "Hey girl, how about being my apprentice?"


    Wen Xi just thought he was talking nonsense, and said, "Okay, what are you doing?"


    "Unlocked!"

 Chapter 313： Who is the man next to Madam Young?

    313


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Just you, unlocking?"


    "I just opened the lock, but I opened the ground lock is different from other locks!"


    "Why is it different?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows, "I open the locks of life."


    This sentence was too serious, and Wen Xi almost believed it again.


    A taxi stopped slowly and she opened the door to get in.


    Turning back to the old man said, "Grandpa, you go home quickly, the family should be anxious."


    "Call me Grandpa?!" The old man was anxious.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Master, hurry up and go home, I''ll go first, bye."


    The old man looked at the car going away, smiled and nodded, took off his hat, tore off the fake beard, whistled and turned away.


    After going home to take a shower and lying on the bed, she read WeChat logically, but still did not wait for He Yan''s message.


    Suddenly remembering the counselor''s words, she cut to Liang Yisheng''s dialogue interface.


    "Sister Yisheng, have you heard of Mr. Ouyang Suo?"


    Liang Yisheng responded quickly.


    "He is my teacher''s mentor and a prestigious predecessor in the industry. However, he is low-key and barely appears on the screen."


    With that, Liang Yisheng sent her a group photo.


    Wen Xi recognized one of them as Liang Yisheng.


    "This is a picture taken a few years ago. I saw him once with the teacher''s blessing. He looked very young, right? In fact, he is fifty this year."


    Wen Xi looked at the man standing in the middle, he was a dozen years younger than his actual age.


    Wen Xi: "Fifty is not considered a high age, the prestige is already so big, it must be very powerful."


    Liang Yisheng: "Yes, he has not many students, but all of them are extraordinary. Everyone has a reputation. Take my teacher as an example. Half of the artists who are active on the screen are students of my teacher. ."


    "Why did you mention him suddenly?"


    Wen Xi: "School starts today. The teacher mentioned you and his name. He will come to attend this school celebration."


    Liang Yisheng: "That''s great. He doesn''t attend many activities, but as long as he attends, he will take it seriously. You should take the opportunity to ask him for advice."


    Liang Yisheng: "Someone is coming, I will open the door first."


    Seeing the news, Wen Xi temporarily put down his phone and picked up the textbook to read.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before opening the door, Liang Yisheng had already guessed who it was. As expected, it was still Mu Quan.


    At the hospital that day, her fever only subsided. After returning, she started to catch a cold. She was groggy all day long, had no energy, didn''t want to go out, and didn''t want to cook by herself, so she could only order takeaway.


    Every time I order Mu Quan¡¯s food, he is also the one who delivers the food.


    Of course, she paid every time.


    Since she is still a married woman, the distance that should be kept apart is still to be widened to prevent others from gossiping.


    Mu Quan was still carrying a big bowl of hot nutritious porridge, which was just out of the pot.


    "Tonight is cod porridge. This is a side dish that I made myself. I will give you a taste." He said with a smile.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door to let him in. Just as he was about to speak, his throat suddenly felt itchy and unbearable, and he coughed several times.


    "Why look more serious than the previous few days? I think you should go to the hospital to see it." Mu Quan said while standing one meter away from her.


    Liang Yisheng waved his hand, lowered his head, entered the password, and transferred money to him.


    "No, cough, cough, cough, anyway, it takes a week for a cold to get better with or without medicine. Taking too much medicine will reduce the immune system, so stop taking it."


    "This sentence, you said a few days ago, but the facts have proved that your illness has not improved, so it is better to buy medicine and take it, so as not to extend the time, and it will be uncomfortable even if you take the medicine. I think it might be fine."


    Liang Yisheng thought of shooting in a few days, and his heart was shaken.


    "I remember there is a pharmacy outside the community, I will buy it."


    "I''ll go with you. I just want to buy some motion sickness medicine."


    Liang Yisheng put on his coat and asked casually when he heard this, "Are you going to travel far?"


    "Well, I plan to go to other provinces to play in a few days."


    The two walked and talked, and walked into the drugstore together.


    At this time, in a luxury car parked on the side of the road, there was a gaze following them in.


    "Mr. Mu, isn''t that Mrs. Young?" The special assistant found out only a second later, with a curious expression, "Who is the man next to Mrs. Young? Agent?"


    No, he remembered that Mrs. Young didn''t change her agent, she was always female.


    "Mr. Mu, we have been here for more than an hour. Would you like to go down and say hello to Madam Young?"


    His voice is getting weaker and weaker, because Mujianai is exuding a cold air!


    The special help is extremely wronged, did he say something wrong?


    Since the two separated from the ancestral house, his boss has become more cold and ruthless, don''t laugh, don''t even say a few words!


    It made him tremble these days, fearing that he would be fired for doing something wrong.


    Although this job is a bit more intense, the pay is not enough, he doesn''t want to leave.


    Secretly observed the boss''s face, it seemed to be colder than before.


    The special assistant has been following him for so many years, and he has known enough about the boss. Often the boss has such an expression, it must be that the surface is calm and the wind is roaring in his heart.


    So now he doesn''t even dare to put a fart, even breathe in for five seconds, then breathe out slowly, breathe in greedily, and continue to hold back.


    In fact, he wants to laugh at his boss very much now, obviously it was an agreement to get married, but he got himself in and got jealous every day!


    At this time, Liang Yisheng and the two came out of the drugstore, still talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, Liang Yisheng covered her face and sneezed, and the man next to her graciously took out a tissue to wipe her face.


    The special helper numbs his scalp and quietly lit a row of candles for Liang Yisheng in his heart!


    Eyes fixed on Liang Yisheng casting spell: Push him away, push him away...


    In the next second, I saw Liang Yisheng taking the man''s tissue and wiping his face, but he did not push him away!


    The special assistant twisted his neck stiffly and looked at Mugana.


    Very good, it has become an iceberg face!


    Still braving the faint air-conditioning kind!


    "When is the rental period of the house?" The air-conditioned male voice sounded deep.


    The special assistant swallowed, and the blink of an eye seemed to be cautious, "The house was bought by the young lady, not rented."


    "Is that man''s information found?"


    The special assistant nodded wildly, "I finished the check last time when you asked me to check it, but you have not read it, but I have stored the information in my mind, and I will recite it for you now!"


    Mugane twisted his eyebrows, "What are you nervous about?"


    It''s not because of your uncle! The special help screamed inwardly.


    But there was a standard smile on his face, "I feel nervous when I see President Mu''s prosperous beauty!"


    Mugane opened his eyes indifferently, "Say."


    This anger-wrapped voice directly frightened the special assistant''s heart.

 Chapter 314： The taste of candy bag flies

    314


    The special helper''s heart tightened, and his mouth quickly opened and closed, "This man is called Mu Quan, a rich second-generation, and he likes food, so he opened a western restaurant. He is easy-going and friendly, loves making friends, loves to travel, and his idol is Liang Yisheng..."


    It''s over, he said he missed it!


    In this paragraph, he had to modify it slightly, because he was afraid that the boss would explode and become jealous, and then the pond fish would be harmed. The unlucky ones are him and the hardworking employees under his hands!


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    "Mu, President Mu, Madam Young seems to be sick, do you want to take care of her?"


    "I have heard from experienced people that a woman who is sick is very fragile and can easily become dependent on the man who takes care of her..."


    "Say I''m dying." Mu Jianai said blankly.


    "what?"


    "Call her and say I''m dying." The calm tone revealed a bit of confidence.


    Special help to understand the intention of the president in seconds, this is to use the wife''s love for him to force the other party to find him, and also to separate the wife and the man.


    I have to say, it''s really...high (I don''t know if I love my wife!) Ah!


    The special assistant dared not to follow suit, so he immediately dialed Liang Yisheng''s phone and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Beep...beep...Hello?"


    "Oh, madam, good evening, this is Lian Xiaofei."


    "Oh, it''s even a special assistant, it''s so late, Ha Qiu! What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, are you sick?"


    "Small cold, don''t get in the way."


    "Um... I want to tell you an important thing."


    "Say it, but don''t say it if you confess."


    "No! Yes, it''s Mr. Mu, who is about to poop!"


    The special assistant felt that the word said at night was particularly unlucky, so he deliberately said it euphemistically.


    "what?"


    "I said, Mr. Mu is out of four. He didn''t eat or sleep for a few days. He fell down after work today and still had a nosebleed. The doctor said...he..." The special assistant cried out.


    Liang Yisheng was quiet for a while, then suddenly laughed, "Even the special assistant, your acting skills are so bad, do you want me to introduce you to study? You don''t even have the qualifications to run the trick."


    Without waiting for the special assistant to speak, Liang Yisheng said, "I''m sorry, I have to eat. I won''t say anything, that''s it."


    "Dududu..."


    The special helper looked dumbfounded, and the smirk that squeezed out was still on his lips before he took it back, and looked at Mu Jianai dumbly, "Mr Mu is dead."


    "No, I mean, the phone hung up, not you."


    Shocked by Mu Jianai''s unsentimental Bingshan face, he was quite aggrieved, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, I messed up. I will apply for a class to learn acting."


    He talked a lot, and finally found that Mugane didn''t pay attention to him at all, and didn''t even wipe the light.


    The line of sight has been fixed at the gate of Liang Yisheng''s community.


    After a long time, when the depressed atmosphere was about to strangle the special assistant to death, Mugane finally said, "Call her agent to ask for the house code."


    The special helper almost blurted out with a "hey hello" in his heart.


    The husband doesn''t know the house code of his wife. Does that matter?


    Boss, I really want to laugh at you!


    "Yes, I will connect with Manager Zhao immediately!"


    "Hello, the call you dialed has been out of service..."


    "Mr. Mu, owed, owed fees."


    Mujianai glanced over, and the special assistant shuddered, "I will charge her up for the phone immediately!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After taking the medicine, Liang Yisheng immediately went to take a hot bath.


    After I came out, I felt much better, and at the same time, the effects of the medicine took off and I became sleepy.


    He glanced at the unwashed bowls in the kitchen, but he couldn''t resist the difficulty and had to wash them tomorrow before sending them to Mu Quan.


    Thirty minutes later, she had fallen asleep.


    At this time, the outside door opened.


    A long figure stepped in and closed the door smoothly.


    Without turning on the light, he walked directly to Liang Yisheng''s bedroom.


    He opened the door softly, tightening the curtains inside, so I didn''t see anything clearly.


    After thinking about it, he turned on the light, and at a glance he saw the woman sleeping with her head pressed on two pillows.


    The quilt was kicked aside by her, with two thin legs resting on it.


    Medicines such as cold particles and syrup are placed next to the cabinet.


    As she approached, she could hear her breathing heavily, her mouth slightly open, and her breathing a bit hard.


    His hand swept across her forehead, the temperature was normal, and his face was loose.


    Then, he took away the two pillows that pressed her against her ears to prevent her from being uncomfortable.


    After that, gently put her legs into the quilt and pulled up the quilt.


    He just stood and watched her for a few minutes, and was about to turn around and walk out, his eyes suddenly attracted by the poster on the wall opposite the bed.


    At this moment, he was completely stunned.


    This poster is huge, occupying two-thirds of the wall, and it has a great visual impact.


    If it is a landscape photo or a photo of her, he is not surprised, but the person in this photo is him.


    In the poster, he didn''t look into the camera, he was caught by someone at first glance.


    Does she fall asleep looking at his pictures every night?


    There was a slight smile in his stunned eyes.


    Suddenly remembering the last time she came here, she tried her best to stop him and not let him into this room, presumably because of this poster.


    At this moment, he saw several darts pinned to the poster.


    These darts were unbiased, one pierced his eyes, one pierced his mouth, one pierced his nostrils, and the last pierced his Adam''s apple.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of small holes in other places on the poster, which must have been pierced before.


    Halfway through eating candy, he suddenly found a dead fly in the candy, which was probably how he felt at this time.


    He took out all the darts and threw them in the trash can.


    At this time, he saw a small box of darts on the TV cabinet and threw them into the trash without hesitation.


    After finishing all this, he turned off the lights and went out.


    Before closing the door, I also made a special look to see if she had pushed the quilt back.


    He did not leave, and went to the guest room by himself.


    After a minute, come out straight into the bathroom.


    Unlike last time, only her supplies are in the bathroom this time.


    He didn''t think too much and used her towel directly.


    The night slowly passed.


    When the curtains were illuminated by the sun, Liang Yisheng rolled over and opened his eyelids.


    She sucked the blocked nose and breathed through her mouth.


    The condition is much better than last night, but the nose is still congested.


    I was holding my pillow and going to sleep for a while, but suddenly I found that the poster was a bit strange.


    Where''s her darts?


    I hurriedly approached and checked. Not only did I find that the darts on the poster were missing, but even the box on the cabinet disappeared without a trace.


    Got a thief last night?


    At this moment, a strange noise came from outside, like... the sound of cooking?


    She took her slippers and walked out quietly, sticking her head from the corner to look at the kitchen.


    It happened to see that Mugane grabbed a fatty fish from the basin and put it on the cutting board to knock it.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 315： Just ignore him

    Chapter 315:


    The picture is too blood*, Liang Yisheng blinked his eyes fiercely.


    Subsequently, the mood was extremely complicated.


    When did he come? How can there be a password?


    He must have taken the darts, that is, he found the poster.


    Find out if you find out, she doesn''t care anymore anyway.


    With a click, the fish fell off the cutting board.


    Liang Yisheng heard the man sigh slightly.


    She suddenly wanted to laugh. When did she see him so helpless?


    I really want to record it and spread it out to make others laugh at him.


    "Ding dong, ding dong."


    The sudden doorbell made Mujianai look at her, and the two people''s eyes collided.


    She straightened up quickly to make herself look less like a thief.


    The two looked at each other silently, and neither of them spoke first.


    "Ding dong ding dong."


    The doorbell has a strong sense of presence.


    Liang Yisheng looked away and went to open the door.


    Mujianai held the fish motionless with both hands. Although his eyes were looking at the fish, his ears were listening to the door.


    "Is it better? I made these deliberately. It is good for people who are sick to eat."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, what you want to eat, you say as soon as possible, anyway, I like to cook, cooking for you, I feel very happy."


    As Mu Quan said each sentence, Mu Jianai''s strength in pinching the fish gradually increased.


    The fish-eye ball bulged, and finally was strangled by him gloriously.


    At this time, Mu Quan walked in with his breakfast, with a smile on his lips.


    Mu Jianai looked over silently, her face as calm as water.


    "Oh, Mr. Mu came back from a business trip, good morning."


    Mujianai didn''t answer his words, and focused on the dead fish in his hand with indifferent eyes.


    "Mr. Mu is making breakfast? Eating such a greasy breakfast is not good for your health. I have done more over there. Let''s have some together."


    Mugane lowered his head and scraped the fish scales, but still did not answer his words, but said, "Wife, help me get a plate."


    "..."


    No one answered him.


    His eyes sank, and when he raised his eyes, Liang Yisheng was in a trance.


    When Mu Quan saw it, he laughed, "Miss Liang may be ill and in poor condition, so I can''t hear Mr. Mu''s voice."


    Mujianai put down the fish and walked directly towards the two of them.


    Put the tray on the dining table back into Mu Quan''s hand, then walked to open the door, and finally, looked back at Mu Quan.


    Mu Quan smiled with embarrassment at such an obvious order to chase away guests.


    "It''s working time, I''m leaving first. Ms. Liang can send me a message directly if she wants to eat at noon, and I will send it over."


    After speaking, he walked out carrying the porridge and nodded with a polite smile when passing by Mugana.


    "Miss Liang is still sick, so it''s best not to eat greasy and spicy food."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mujianai was indifferent.


    "Also, there is only Mrs. Mu here, not Miss Liang."


    When the words fall, close the door.


    Turning around, he saw Liang Yisheng standing behind him, looking at him coldly.


    After looking at each other for a short time, he took the initiative to look away, and moved to the kitchen to continue his major project.


    Before taking a step, he was blocked by Liang Yisheng.


    "I sent you a few messages and asked you to take things to the Civil Affairs Bureau, why didn''t you return me?" she asked.


    In the past few days, she has sent three messages asking him to bring his credentials and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to complete the relevant procedures, ending this nominal relationship.


    Mugane was silent for a while and said, "You should take medicine."


    "My mind is very clear." Liang Yisheng knew what he meant.


    Mu Jianai looked down, "Speaking so affectionately on the plane, and forgetting everything in a blink of an eye, do you women treat feelings so casually?"


    Liang Yisheng widened his eyes in surprise, "I..."


    "Excuse me, I''m not such a casual person, life is not a family, since we are married, it is impossible to leave casually."


    It was the first time that Liang Yisheng heard him finish a whole paragraph so quickly, and Liang Yisheng was dumbfounded.


    After she reacted, the man had returned to the kitchen to continue scraping the fish scales.


    She is in a irritable mood.


    He doesn''t like that everything is under his control, he does whatever he wants, and doesn''t worry about how she feels.


    "It''s not a big deal for you to speak like this. What''s the use of that agreement?"


    Mugane bowed his head, "I also think it''s useless, so it''s already abandoned."


    Liang Yisheng opened his mouth, shocked.


    "Crapped?"


    "Ok."


    "Then what are we? Ha Qiu, Ha Qiu!"


    Hearing her sudden sneeze, Mugane was finally willing to give her a look.


    "Go rest and call you when you are done."


    Liang Yisheng sat down with his back to him, "The food you cook is not delicious, I don''t want to eat it."


    Mugane Kiyotoshi''s eyebrows were covered with a faint haze.


    If you don''t eat him, do you eat Mu Quan''s?


    A few seconds later, he said Shen Shen, "Home-style food is always healthier than takeaway."


    Liang Yisheng stopped talking, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    After handling the fish, he glanced at the recipe on the phone and started pouring oil into the pot.


    Then put the fish in and fry it.


    After being fried until golden, put water in and boil it.


    Seeing the soup gradually turning milky white, satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    He took the lid of the pot and let it boil slowly, then turned to see how the meat porridge was cooking.


    Twenty minutes later, he brought a large bowl of fish soup and two bowls of meat porridge to the table. The smell of rice was everywhere in the house.


    After putting down his apron, he walked out of the dining room and looked at the bathroom first, which was left open to prove that there was no one inside.


    He turned to the bedroom door, just about to open the door and go in, after thinking about it, he chose to knock.


    After the knock on the door, the doorbell came at the same time.


    The bedroom door was immediately opened by Liang Yisheng. Without even looking at him, she ran over her to open the door.


    Mujianai''s complexion was not good, not good, and unhappy.


    This seems to be the first time he has been ignored in this way.


    Dialogue came from the door¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, your takeaway, sorry, it''s late."


    "It''s okay, thank you."


    Takeaway...


    Mujianai walked out slowly, and saw Liang Yisheng happily walking towards the table carrying the takeaway, then pushed aside the fish soup and porridge he had worked so hard to serve, put his takeaway, and sat down to eat.


    Mujianai looked at the food he disliked with cold eyes, and the fragrant heat gradually rose above his head, which can greatly increase the appetite.


    However, his efforts are not as good as a takeaway meal.


    Up to now in my life, I have cooked two meals, both of which were given to her.


    But this meal was rejected.


    Mu Jianai''s face was calm and seemed to be all right.


    He walked over like an okay person, sat down beside her, and started to eat what he had made.


    The food is bigger than before. It seems that these things are very delicious and one of the best in the world.


    However, his expression was so as if he was forced to eat by someone holding a big knife on his neck.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t look at him at first, while eating buns while looking at his mobile phone.


    Mu Jianai just glanced over at random and saw the note of the person she was chatting with, Xiao Wenxi.


    [Summon monthly pass~]

 Chapter 316： Can you stop following me?

    316


    Wen Xi didn''t know what video she sent her. After she watched it, she said a voice: "I will go there after I have breakfast."


    Mugane slowed down his chewing speed, and seemed to speak casually, "Going out?"


    When this sentence came out, Liang Yisheng happened to be speaking in voice, and it seemed that he hadn''t heard him.


    His expression became gloomy, "If you are sick, stay at home to recover from your illness, and it is forbidden to run around."


    "..."


    Still did not get any response.


    A few minutes later, Liang Yisheng ate and drank enough, threw the takeaway box into the trash can, and took cold medicine.


    After finishing this, she went into the cloakroom to choose the clothes to wear.


    Mugane''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Mu, the meeting is about to begin, where are you?"


    "cancel."


    "Cancel? This is a very important time..."


    Mujianai directly turned off the machine, and then continued to eat the food he cooked without expression.


    He didn''t rush, he didn''t worry.


    Because there is no need to worry that Liang Yisheng puts on makeup faster than he eats.


    As expected, Liang Yisheng stayed in the cloakroom and did not come out until he finished eating and was about to wash the dishes.


    Looking at the dishes in the sink, he saw an "alien" at a glance.


    When cooking, he didn''t notice the difference between this big bowl, but after Mu Quan came, he now remembered that this big bowl was the same style as the one Mu Quan had just brought.


    In other words, this bowl belongs to Mu Quan.


    Without thinking too much, he ruthlessly threw the bowl into the trash can.


    Then he called an hourly worker and asked him to do the cleaning work at home in an hour.


    After getting this done, he sat on the sofa boredly and waited.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yisheng came out of the dressing room, but walked directly into the bathroom.


    Then, another ten minutes passed, and Liang Yisheng had not come out of the bathroom.


    He thought she was fainting, so he went and took a look, only to find that the woman was looking at the mirror and drawing on her face.


    The worry in his eyes dissipated, and he turned and continued to stay beside him.


    In boredom, he suddenly focused on the door.


    Staring at the door for a few seconds, he got up and walked over, quietly changing a new password.


    The new password that only he knows.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liang Yisheng walked out with his bag and went to the shoe cabinet to change shoes.


    Mugane stood silently behind her, and did not ask anything.


    Liang Yisheng went out, and he also went out.


    After the door closed, the corners of his mouth rose silently.


    Only he can open this door.


    The two were in the same elevator. Liang Yisheng took a cell phone to read the information, but ignored him.


    The elevator went straight to the underground garage on the first floor. Liang Yisheng walked out of the elevator and he followed behind.


    When he walked to the front of the car, Liang Yisheng finally couldn''t help himself, turned around and stared at him, "When are you going to follow me? Are you not going to work?"


    Mujianai calmly said two words, "Alice."


    Liang Yisheng moved his lips, but he was speechless.


    She is now in a state of confusion, she hasn''t sorted out her emotions yet, and really doesn''t want to see him.


    Before, I wanted to see him every day, every day I wanted to go shopping with him everywhere, every time I missed, but now I don¡¯t want to, but he buzzes beside her like a fly.


    Is God joking with her?


    She faintly looked away, "You better go back, you can''t do without the company."


    "unimportant."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    What else can she say?


    Seeing that the time agreed with Wen Xi was approaching, she didn''t have time to spend time with him. He would follow him if he wanted to. She would just treat him as air.


    She opened the driver''s seat and sat in, and Mugane also sat in the co-pilot.


    The music is on to the loudest, pretending that there is no one next to him.


    After driving for a while, she yawned a few times and the effect of the cold came on.


    He opened his eyes vigorously, trying to stay awake.


    "Stop, I''ll drive." The man said.


    Liang Yisheng saw that his condition was indeed bad, so he stopped the car and exchanged seats with him.


    Even so, he didn''t say a word in the process.


    She has opened the navigation for the destination, and she does not need to speak.


    The next time, she went into a sleep state in a daze.


    The car stopped in the Kyoto Film Academy, and the man turned his head and looked at her.


    The woman is sleeping soundly, which makes people can''t bear to disturb.


    She leaned her head back on the back of the chair, and her delicate makeup made her profile look more charming.


    She looks better when she is quiet than when she makes a bad face to him.


    His eyes suddenly became hot, and before he knew it, he narrowed the distance between the two.


    Gently, quietly, stay silent.


    Suddenly felt a strange noise outside the car window, raised his eyes and saw Wen Xi standing nearby, watching this scene with a big smile.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then sat up straight without hurries or hurries, opened the door of the car, and went down.


    "Mr. Mu, I didn''t expect you to come with Sister Yi Sheng."


    Mugane: "What happened just now, keep it secret."


    Wen Xi felt strange, "Keep secret?"


    Mugane: "In exchange, I will tell you a secret."


    Wen Xi smiled: "I don''t really want to hear it."


    Mugane: "It''s about Heyan."


    Wen Xi: "Deal."


    Mu Jianai said blankly, "Her Yan erased your mouthfuls in the Story of Xue Hou."


    Wen Xi smiled stiffly and blinked, "Is this a secret?"


    Mugane raised his eyes, "There are no less than ten scripts for your idol, and he told me to withdraw it."


    Wen Xi''s cute eyes blinked, did not speak, and fell into thinking.


    Mugane saw that it was done, and returned to the car.


    After digesting these two secrets, Wen Xi looked at Mugane in the car in amazement, and was amazed. He couldn''t imagine that Mugane was like this.


    At the same time, he didn''t expect He Yan to be such He Yan.


    She secretly pinched her mouth.


    Don''t tell her first words on the screen.


    When he comes back, should she talk to him face to face?


    In the next second, she thought again, should she tell Liang Yisheng what was just now?


    Liang Yisheng knew he would be very happy.


    While she was thinking, Liang Yisheng woke up, got out of the car in a hurry, pulled her to talk, and didn''t pay attention to Mu Jianai who was standing behind him.


    Wen Xi faintly felt that something unpleasant happened between them, but didn''t ask much.


    After bringing them both to the guest table, she went backstage to prepare a speech.


    Today is the anniversary of the university, she took the stage to give a speech as a representative of thoughts.


    The speech was prepared by the teacher, and she only needed to go on stage and read it.


    At the beginning of the conference, the first step is to introduce the guests.


    When he heard the words "Mr. Ouyang Suo", Wen Xi glanced specifically.


    Big-backed head, gray suit, full of energy and full of smiles, he doesn''t look like a fifty-year-old man, but a male star in his early thirties.


    The students greeted him with a whistle, and he gave them a wink twice.


    ¡¾Summon Pass¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is one more during the day.


    Multiple-choice question: He Yan, a gentle and considerate warm boy, Mu Jianai, a cold and arrogant man, and Nan Yunchuan, a domineering and evil sweet potato man, who do you prefer to be your boyfriend?


    Thank you for the lollipop presented to Mugane by Hongxiu in 2014. Obviously, this reader''s choice is Mu Mansao, so what about you?

 Chapter 317： Cynicism

    317


    Wen Xi felt inexplicably familiar with this scene.


    After introducing the guests, everything went according to the process without accidents.


    After a few procedures, the host spoke out the report, and it was his turn to speak on stage.


    She took the speech and walked to the podium, confident and serious, and started speaking calmly and steadily.


    "Stop it."


    A male voice interrupted her.


    This may be the first time since many conferences-guests interrupted the speech.


    Wen Xi suspiciously looked at the vocal guest, it was Mr. Ouyang Suo.


    "This classmate, it''s boring for you to read according to the speech. Since it is a speech, it is said, not read out. I guess, this manuscript was not written by you, right?"


    Wen Xi felt that the teacher was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    Because there were two seniors who gave speeches before her, and each of them went through smoothly. Why did they get rejected when they got to her?


    Obviously, the teacher is deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Moreover, seeing his eyes waiting for a good show, Wen Xi was more sure of his guess.


    In the audience, some were gloating, some were anxious for her, and some were eager to record this moment with their mobile phones.


    After only a few seconds of stagnation, Wen Xi smiled confidently, put down the manuscript, and said, "Thanks to Teacher Ouyang for his teachings. Indeed, this manuscript is not what I really want to say in my heart. Thank you, the teacher, for giving me the opportunity to tell me. In my heart."


    As soon as the words fell, applause broke out in the venue.


    Wen Xi heard it out, this was an encouraging applause, encouraging her to continue speaking.


    She calmly finished the three-minute speech, and when it was over, there was another applause in the hall.


    At this moment, she has a sense of accomplishment. The source of this sense of accomplishment has nothing to do with the good or bad speech, but the feeling that I have just finished a real speech, not a soulless reading.


    She glanced at the teacher Ouyang, and suddenly saw that he showed love to her, the style of painting was completely different from the exacting just now.


    Wen Xi could only use speechlessness to describe his feelings at this time. Does this teacher have multiple personalities?


    After returning to her seat, she couldn''t help but glance at the teacher''s back again. Judging from his trembling back, he should be shaking his legs.


    The familiarity in my heart became stronger at this moment.


    The congress ended successfully, but it does not mean that you can move freely.


    As early as five minutes before the end of the conference, the counselor sent a message in the department group that he would go directly to the small hall after the conference was over, and have close contact with the famous teacher.


    Wen Xi followed the classmates toward the small hall. Except for her, everyone else was very excited. Some were thinking about questions to ask for a while, and some were fixing makeup.


    Suddenly, someone ran into her behind her back, and looking back, it was one of Zhou Rongrong''s little attendants.


    "What to see, hurry up, don''t block our Rongrong''s way." She glared at Wen Xi.


    Because they were still in the middle of the field, each class was lined up and went out in an orderly manner. Several of them were standing behind Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi ignored her.


    The little attendant cut his voice and turned to hold Zhou Rongrong¡¯s arm and said, "Rong Rong, the counselor just said that the queen, Liang Yisheng is also here, she will appear in a while, my boyfriend is her fan, I really want to help me My boyfriend wants an autographed photo."


    Zhou Rongrong''s eyes flew up, "Then you have to chant, I know her, and I will speak out for a while, and it''s okay if you want as many copies."


    "Thank you Rongrong!"


    Then she found that Zhou Rongrong''s gaze had been falling on Wen Xi who was in front of her. In order to please her, she raised her voice and said¡ª¡ª


    "Our family Rongrong is very good. Before graduating, I met such a big guy in the circle. Unlike some villains who rely on insidious methods to get the upper hand, they have mixed up in a TV series for several months. As a small supporting role, he appeared on a variety show that I don¡¯t know what its name is. However, if this is replaced by a person with a normal IQ, these resources will be popular enough to spread all over the country. Someone has these resources for a few days. Hot search, really embarrassing our school!"


    Another follower watched Zhou Rongrong being coaxed and happily followed, "That''s right, this is the answer to that sentence, take up the pit, don''t shit, waste resources! It''s funny, how can the school let this kind of person in? It lowered our class, Rongrong, don''t you think?"


    Zhou Rongrong has already raised her eyebrows, she doesn''t know what the world is, she sneered at her lips and said, "To let a person with zero acting skills to act is embarrassing people. You are too much, so satirize a person without acting skills, if someone is sad and excessively committing suicide. What can I do? Hurry up and apologize."


    After hearing this, one of the two little attendants immediately pulled Wen Xi''s arm to make her look back.


    Wen Xi turned his head sideways, no trace of anger or sadness could be seen on his calm face.


    The little attendant said to her proudly, "I''m sorry, I made you embarrassed. How can your IQ understand what I can understand just now at least for a creature like a human?"


    Another little follower said, "I am embarrassed by you too. You should never compare a person with zero acting skills to our professional actors. Hey, I advise you to wear cool and eyeballs in the show, maybe you can be popular. It."


    Zhou Rongrong was very happy to see that the students next to her were watching jokes.


    She finally regained her position as the first sister in this grade!


    Before Wen Xi came, she had always been the center of the topic, but once Wen Xi appeared, everyone''s discussions would always be inseparable from this person.


    Why does this person compete with her? With a sister?


    Oh, that elder sister is not as famous now as before, and sooner or later will be cold, unlike her, born in a rich family, is a veritable rich three generations!


    There is no money in this world that can''t be done. She will definitely be able to trample Wen Xi under her feet when she debuts.


    Looking at her upset now, I just want to see her angry and wronged!


    Now that my classmate is bullying her so much, she hasn''t returned her mouth, presumably she couldn''t find a reason for her. In fact, she must have been wronged.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Rongrong let out a chuckle, and walked two steps closer to Wen Xi, ¡°If you don¡¯t have this diamond, don¡¯t do this porcelain work. Look, it¡¯s a joke now, but everyone is a classmate. Don¡¯t blame me for not taking care of you. When I become Mr. Ouyang¡¯s closed disciple, I will definitely let you listen to a few classes to improve my acting skills. Strength."


    Everyone laughed.


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth was not irritated or impatient with a smile, "Then I will trouble you."


    Zhou Rongrong''s smile froze, why doesn''t this person cry? How can you be so calm?


    She held back her breath for the time being, "Wait, I''ll have you pretty soon!"


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 318： Improvisation

    Chapter 318:


    Everyone moved to the small hall. Several teachers and senior artists sat in the first row, and the instructor took the stage to preside.


    After speaking some emotional motivational words at the beginning, I started to enter the topic.


    "Next, we invite Teacher Ouyang to come up and tell you how to perform a role well and how to perform the soul of this role."


    Everyone applauded warmly.


    Teacher Ouyang Suo took the call from the counselor and was about to give a lecture when someone in the audience raised his hand high.


    The person who raised his hand was Zhou Rongrong.


    "Teacher Ouyang, I think that instead of telling us a bunch of theoretical things, it is better to let us have a scene first, and you give us a comment, so that we can understand it more thoroughly."


    As soon as these words fell, her little servants came up to agree.


    Ouyang Suo''s face showed an expression of watching the show, "This sentence is good, it is in my arms, come, you choose a few classmates to play with you."


    Zhou Rongrong''s arrogant face turned to Wen Xi''s seat, "First, Wen Xi."


    A "wow" rose in the field immediately, and everyone was waiting for a good show.


    After all, Zhou Rongrong could not understand Wen Xi, it was an open matter.


    Zhou Rongrong said again, "Second, Teacher Liang Yisheng."


    "Wow~" The crowd was even more excited than before.


    No one thought that Zhou Rongrong would have the courage to challenge someone like Liang Yisheng. If it''s just a cooperative acting, Liang Yisheng can act as a teacher to guide them into the role.


    But the current rule is that a few people act, let Teacher Ouyang Suo comment, isn''t this lowering Liang Yisheng''s level to a certain extent?


    They didn''t know that Zhou Rongrong chose these two people intentionally.


    Among the three, she is certain that Wen Xi''s acting skills are the worst. So in a moment, the teacher will definitely criticize Wen Xi in public and make her ashamed in front of the audience.


    Choosing Liang Yisheng is to take a chance. If she defeats Liang Yisheng and gets the teacher''s approval, then she will be able to stand up among her classmates and even occupy the hot search.


    Because some of the students present are using their mobile phones to record a small video, if Liang Yisheng loses, once this small video is posted on the Internet, with Liang Yisheng¡¯s popularity, this topic will definitely occupy the hot search, and then she can also take the opportunity to become famous. Put.


    Zhou Rongrong raised a complacent face, thinking that Wen Xi would lose face in front of people of the whole grade for a while.


    The instructor stood in the middle of the stage with a smile on his face to preside over, "Our classmates are really courageous and intent, and they have the courage to challenge Teacher Liang Yisheng, then Teacher Liang would like to teach himself, how about these juniors?"


    "Of course." Liang Yisheng smiled.


    Liang Yisheng stood up and walked out of the guest seat.


    Wen Xi behind also got up and walked towards the high platform.


    Zhou Rongrong got up with her, and the two walked onto the stage from the aisles on both sides.


    Zhou Rongrong squinted Wen Xi, her face full of arrogance and contempt.


    After the three of them came to power, Ouyang Suo asked the question.


    He looked down and thought for two seconds before he said the plot, "Let¡¯s play a court drama. The insidious and hypocritical queen accidentally smashed the precious bracelet of the Queen Mother¡¯s Reward, and wanted to find a replacement for the dead ghost. The thoughtful, calm and intelligent Li The concubine just witnessed her breaking the bracelet. In order to cheat the queen, she testified on the spot a timid and dumb court lady. Because she was justified, the queen mother believed her words and ordered the lady to be killed."


    "I''m here to play Li Fei!" Zhou Rongrong stepped forward and raised her hand to grab a word.


    In this scene, Li Fei is obviously the protagonist, and Liang Yisheng must be the queen. The only remaining characters are Li Fei and a dumb court lady. The court lady didn''t have a line, so she didn''t want to act!


    When Ouyang Suo got his mouth, she was snatched by her. He turned his gaze away slightly displeased, looked at Liang Yisheng and said what he didn''t say just now, "You three will discuss and decide what role each will play. "


    When Zhou Rongrong heard this, she turned her head to hold Liang Yisheng''s arm, "Sister Liang, I want to play Li Fei."


    Wen Xi took the initiative to speak, "I play the role of a court lady."


    In this way, Liang Yisheng doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Zhou Rongrong was so happy in her heart, as if she had won the world.


    As she sees it, this role must come down, and the victory or defeat between her and Wen Xi is already divided. In this scene, just watching her and Liang Yisheng''s opponents is enough!


    Who pays attention to someone who doesn''t even have a line? !


    After the role is settled, the performance begins.


    On the big screen, I wrote the general plot and character settings¡ª¡ª


    The insidious and hypocritical queen empress, the thoughtful and calm and clever concubine, the timid and honest mute maid.


    The situation is there, and as for the lines, the actors improvise.


    The time limit is ten minutes.


    At the beginning of the play, the queen''s face was unnatural, and she used her right hand to cover her left wrist repeatedly.


    The assistant acting of the queen mother glanced at the queen''s wrist and asked, "Why didn''t the queen wear a bracelet today?"


    The queen turned pale, her eyes trembled, and a cowardly color appeared on her face. She hurriedly helped the maid¡¯s hand to get up, lowered her head and replied, "Back to the emperor, the concubine was worried about breaking the bracelet before bedtime last night. I took it off and put it in the sandalwood box on the mirror stage, but it disappeared this morning. The concubine didn''t keep the gift from the emperor''s wife, and he deserved to die."


    "Bracelets don''t have wings, and they don''t have the ability to fly without wings. Have you checked this matter?"


    "Back to the emperor''s mother, the concubine has been looking for someone."


    "No need to look for it!" Li Fei on the side waved up, walked to the center with a heroic expression, bowed to the Queen Mother, and said, "The Queen Mother, I know who took the Queen Mother''s bracelet!"


    Zhou Rongrong''s voice was too loud, causing the classmates who had been immersed in the play to suddenly appear.


    She was holding her arrogant chin, walking around the maid standing next to the queen, and then raised her hand and said, "She got it!"


    When the maid heard it, her eyes widened suddenly filled with panic and panic. She kept shaking her head, kneeling in front of the queen mother and queen, with her mouth open trying to explain but could not speak, she could only say "ah, ah" hoarse. Her voice was just a moment''s effort, tears were constantly falling from her anxious eyes, she couldn''t speak, she could only kowtow again and again.


    The audience in the audience saw this scene and was once again pulled back into the play. Their hearts followed the palace lady''s heart tightly. Some even opened their mouths to "help" the palace lady make a sound.


    "Don''t pretend!!" Li Fei yelled, staring at the maid. "Like you, a lowly villain who has no power, power and money, I can''t wait to put everything in my pocket when I see valuable things. Who knows how dark-hearted you are in fact? How come you are such a **** in the palace?"


    After a big curse, she confronted the queen mother with both hands, "Empress mother, I request that this **** be executed immediately as a demonstration of the palace!"


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 319： Ask apprentices to comment

    319


    The maid became even more frightened when she heard the dazzling eyes. She knelt and crawled to the feet of the Queen Mother, and tried her best to make a sound explanation with her mouth open. The result was a futile effort, and helpless tears kept streaming down.


    The Queen Mother was not surprised or impatient, and asked Li Fei lightly, "Is there any basis for what Li Fei said?"


    A flash of shrewdness flashed in the queen''s eyes, and it was fleeting, "Li Fei, tell the Queen Mother what you know."


    "Yes, Empress Empress."


    She glanced at the palace lady, "That''s it. Last night, I heard that it was the queen''s turn to go to bed. I specially came to see what the queen''s lady needed my help, so I saw this **** sneaking up to the queen''s lady. In front of his stage, took the bracelet!"


    After talking about the evidence, Zhou Rongrong raised her eyebrows with a triumphant wink, and glanced at the time. There was less than a minute left, it should be over.


    The queen mother was silent for a while without speaking.


    At this time, Empress Empress said, "Emperor Niang, why don''t you give this matter to Dali Temple?"


    The queen mother nodded, "Just do it."


    Ding, time is up.


    There was applause at the scene, but at the same time, various discussions were also entrained¡ª¡ª


    "Did Zhou Rongrong not read the script just now? She was acting in a totally wrong place, didn''t she have to be reasonable and said to kill the palace lady with the queen dowager''s rod? What the **** is she acting in the place? The actor who played the queen mother could not receive her lines."


    "The main reason is that her lines are too lacklustre. An ancient costume drama made her act like a modern drama, and a good protagonist made her ruin it."


    "I suspect that Zhou Rongrong didn''t look at the role setting! The acting is not like the Wisdom Consort at all, but more like a shrew cursing the street!"


    "Before she made a sound, I watched it carefully and entered the show every minute. When she said, the roar of the lion made people jump into the show, which was too ruinous.


    "I think Wen Xi is acting very well. I don¡¯t have a single line. But when I see her, I won¡¯t be in the act. My emotions follow her completely. Moreover, this role is easy to be ignored. As a result, she completely avoided this. The occurrence of this situation is too unexpected. I am a little bit expecting this year''s Xuehou to spread."


    "Also, did you find that Liang Yisheng is Liang Yisheng, and the one who took the film is different. Seeing that Zhou Rongrong has gone off the track, he can still make the game round, otherwise I don''t know how to end it."


    At this time, the counselor took the stage to speak, and everyone gradually calmed down.


    "Okay, now I ask Teacher Ouyang to comment on the performances of several students."


    The three Wen Xi stood side by side, facing Ouyang Suo.


    The audience also stared at Ouyang Suo with bated breath, but he was slow to speak, his expression no longer as relaxed and solemn as he was just now.


    The sound of the needle dropping can be heard quietly at the scene.


    Ouyang Suo raised the subject and put it beside his mouth, curled his eyebrows and looked at them three.


    "Zhou Rongrong."


    "Yes!" Zhou Rongrong raised a smile and took the initiative to step forward.


    Ouyang Suo frowned tighter and asked her, "How did you get admitted here?"


    The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point.


    Zhou Rongrong thought that she had misheard, she stretched her neck forward and issued a dazed "Huh?"


    Ouyang Suo kept frowning, "Have you read the topic?"


    "I... watched." Her voice floated a little.


    Ouyang Suo''s nose sank, "Then tell me, what is thoughtfulness, smartness and calmness?"


    Zhou Rongrong finally realized that she was being criticized, her face was flushed to the base of her neck, her lips were pressed tightly, Yu Guang could not wait to turn into a blade and fly away to scratch Wen Xi''s face!


    Had it not been for this pig teammate, would she be scolded? !


    "Speak." Ouyang Suo continued to sink his face, "I can''t see the person who is slack in study the most. I haven''t even examined the topic clearly. Can I still count on you to act the soul?"


    Zhou Rongrong''s face was strained, and she said with pride, "Teacher Ouyang, it''s not all my fault, why don''t you scold Wen Xi? She didn''t say a word. The burden is not as heavy as mine. I''m supporting the scene. , What happened to something wrong?"


    Her voice was so high that she could hear her in the hallway outside, and she thought it was a quarrel.


    Ouyang Suo squinted his eyes and shook his head suddenly, disappointed.


    "This classmate, my suggestion to you is only two words."


    Zhou Rongrong pouted and asked, "What?"


    "Change career early."


    Zhou Rongrong turned pale, and then corrected him awkwardly and angrily, "Teacher, these are four characters."


    "I will give you the extra word! Don''t thank you!" Ouyang Suo exhaled a heavy snort again in discomfort.


    Zhou Rongrong couldn''t swallow this breath, and was not reconciled, so she asked, "I don''t understand why the teacher suspected me like this, obviously I played well! You have to give a reason, otherwise I will not be convinced."


    Ouyang Suo groaned, and thought for a while, "I''m talking about the land, you may not be able to understand it. In this way, I will let my apprentice and my apprentice to talk about them, they are about your age, you should understand."


    Everyone laughed, and at the same time, they looked at the two entrances, looking for the teacher''s apprentice.


    One of Ouyang Suo¡¯s students was Liang Yisheng¡¯s teacher, so Liang Yisheng was his apprentice, but everyone didn¡¯t know who his apprentice was, so they looked for it.


    Wen Xi was also very curious.


    At this moment, Ouyang Suo looked at Liang Yisheng, "The student first said and commented on this student''s acting skills."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, took the initiative to take the microphone, and faced the audience with a clear voice slowly.


    "This classmate¡¯s performance just now has the following shortcomings. The first point is about the characters. This classmate obviously didn¡¯t think about the characters seriously. Li Fei¡¯s setting should be a rigorous and good at disguising person, not an emotional outrageous woman. People and characters understand wrongly, so the set lines will naturally follow.


    This is a court drama, with particular attention to the selection and tone of the lines. The lines that this classmate thought of improvisingly were too modern, neither calling himself a concubine, nor calling the queen mother an emperor, it was easy for people to play. The tone was too high for a while, it seemed that the performance was too blunt and there was no soul. These characteristics showed that you did not fit into the role.


    Another point is the question of lines. This classmate¡¯s lines are full of loopholes. The so-called evidence is not convincing and does not reflect the intelligence and stability of the characters, which leads to the collapse of the whole scene. "


    As soon as the words fell, there was loud applause in the hall, Zhou Rongrong was invincible and her face was extremely ugly.


    Ouyang Suo also nodded and clapped his hands, and then said, "It is very good. Next, the apprentice will also comment on it."


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Wen Xi also turned his head.


    "What are you looking at? What about you, girl."


    Everyone heard the sound and looked at Ouyang Suo suspiciously.


    Then found that his eyes were fixed on Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi blinked blankly, "Me?"


    "Isn''t you me? Hey, quickly, quickly!"


    "When did I... become the teacher''s apprentice?"


    Ouyang Suo smiled evilly, "Girl, I am a man of supernatural power!"


    Divine power...


    Wen Xi''s head seemed to be knocked with a mallet, as if he was waking up from a dream.

 Chapter 320： Cant escape my palm

    320


    He is that rogue grandpa!


    The instructor was very pleasantly surprised, "I can''t think that Wen Xi recognized Teacher Ouyang as a master early. No wonder the acting skills are so good. Come and comment on Zhou Rongrong''s acting skills."


    Wen Xi took the microphone from Liang Yisheng in a daze, and he still hadn''t slowed down.


    At this moment, Zhou Rongrong pointed to her and questioned Ouyang Suo, "Just her? She is your student?! Why!"


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    The counselor hurriedly finished the round, "Student Zhou Rongrong, this..."


    "What a bad school and a bad teacher? I won''t open this meeting!"


    She stomped her feet, quickly ran off the stage, and ran out directly with the door.


    The counselor and several school teachers were very angry, and it was difficult for them to attack in front of so many people.


    Ouyang Suosi was unaffected, got up and walked between Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi, with his arms around the shoulders of both of them, "These two are my lovers, what I want to say is reflected in them. You can talk to them more privately, especially my apprentice. Don¡¯t look at her silly and innocent. In fact, she has a high comprehension ability. You can ask her before you want to ask me."


    "Yes!" everyone said in unison.


    There was only one gaze, staring at Ouyang Suo''s hand that held Liang Yisheng''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, in the next second, Ouyang Suo let go of the two of them, and only then did the great power in Mujianai''s body press down, and the eyeballs returned to their normal colors.


    Here, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng came off the stage.


    Liang Yisheng leaned close to her ear and smiled, "So we are so close, you are still my uncle."


    Wen Xi smiled perfunctorily, and returned to his seat uncertainly.


    Although you have a clear idea of ??what happened, she felt that Ouyang Suo''s way of identifying his apprentice was too hasty, and why did he pretend to be that way to deceive you that day?


    Was it deliberately waiting for her?


    But why?


    While she was thinking, someone pulled at her clothes.


    Looking back, he was one of Zhou Rongrong''s little followers.


    This person smiled very embarrassedly, with a low voice, "Um, Wen, Teacher Wen, I used to be wrong, what was wrong, please forgive me, and I will buy you breakfast, tea, and water, what? I can do it!"


    "Me too." The other little attendant put her hands together, begging for forgiveness.


    Wen Xi curled his lips lightly, "What are your names?"


    "My name is Xu."


    "My name is Mo Keqi!"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Student Xu, classmate Mo Keqi, do you know what kind of grass is the most annoying?"


    Xu scratched his head, "Hogweed?"


    Mo Keqi opened his eyes wide, "Dog''s tail grass?"


    "Neither." Wen Xi smiled and shook his head. "It''s a wall of grass."


    The two understood at once, blushing and sitting down with their heads, they didn''t dared to speak again.


    After the small meeting, Wen Xi immediately went to Ouyang Suo.


    Liang Yisheng sat in the front row, closer to her, so when she passed by, Liang Yisheng was talking to Ouyang Suo.


    No, to be precise, it was Ouyang Suo talking to Mugane.


    "My disciple is excellent, right? You can marry her, I tell you, it is the blessing of Sansheng fortunate to pray before the Buddha in the previous life."


    Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng and nodded, "The teacher is right."


    Liang Yisheng was awkward when he looked at him, and he chuckled. Wen Xi came when he didn''t know what to say.


    "My uncle is here."


    Ouyang Suo turned his head to look, with a bad smile on his face, "Girl, do I have supernatural power?"


    Wen Xi looked at him close, and when he thought of him that day, he couldn''t respect him as much as before.


    "Grandpa, no, teacher, why did you pretend to be a grandpa that day?"


    "Ask me a question? There is no wine or meat, what should I say?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "It just so happens that lunch time is almost here, how about my treat?"


    Then, looking at Liang Yisheng, "Sister Yisheng is with me too?"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "Not going."


    The couple said differently.


    Liang Yisheng frowned slightly, just about to tell the teacher that he was going, when Mu Jianai suddenly held his waist.


    "Teacher, we still have something to go, let''s talk next time."


    "Yes, it''s all right, your young couple take it easy, and I and my apprentice are so tired."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Seeing that the teacher had already said this, Liang Yisheng no longer obsessed with eating this meal, but did not let Mujianai continue to hug him, nodded towards the teacher, turned and walked towards the door.


    Mugane followed silently.


    After greetings with several teachers, Ouyang Suo went to dinner with Wen Xi.


    "Girl, I see your reaction, it seems you don''t want to be my apprentice?"


    Wen Xi blinked and thought about it seriously, "I am so unhappy."


    "Hey! You girl, you don''t know the blessing in the blessing, do you know how many people want to be my apprentice?"


    "That''s why I don''t want to. Teacher, think about it, in the hall just now, when you said I was your apprentice, how many students were surprised? Those were all jealous of me. Being jealous makes it easy to cause trouble, so... ¡­"


    Ouyang Suo knocked on her forehead, "Why are you so pessimistic? Think about the benefits! The benefits!"


    The old man exploded his hair, and the appearance of the exploded hair made Wen Xi very familiar.


    After eating and drinking, under Ouyang Suo''s gaze, Wen Xi cleverly shouted out the word "Master" just to stop his verbose mouth.


    The old man was coaxed happily, so he pinched his fingers, "Girl, you will be very nervous tonight, and at the same time, very excited, very excited, and even a bit of happiness."


    The more the old man talked, the more mysterious he became, and Wen Xi sneered.


    "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    Wen Xi smiled, "But, Master, why did you dress like that that day? Looks more than 30 years older than now."


    The old uncle sits in jeopardy and takes a sip of tea, revealing a profound look, "Acting skills come from life. If you want to play a role well, you have to taste him thoroughly. How can you taste it? Just reading is not good, you have to experience it. ."


    Wen Xi''s expression also became serious and nodded.


    "Recently, a director has asked the teacher to play a role in his movie several times. That is, you see that image, and you have a life of unrestrained indulgence for the teacher. If you haven''t lived that kind of life, you have to go to Pinpin."


    Wen Xi nodded again and suddenly asked, "Master, if you play the emperor, how would you like it?"


    Ouyang Suo choked.


    Suddenly raised his hand to look at his watch, "Tea time is almost here, I have an appointment, goodbye!"


    He got up and walked outside the box.


    "Hey, Master, go slowly." Wen Xi said with a smile.


    Soon after Ouyang Suo left, Wen Xi also picked up his bag and left the restaurant and walked directly to the parking lot.


    This is the place for meals. The students are eating, and the parking lot is quiet.


    Wen Xi found his car and was about to open the door to get into the car. His eyes were suddenly blindfolded by both hands.


    She subconsciously wanted to grab someone''s arm and throw it over the shoulder, but suddenly she smelled the familiar breath, her heart throbbed, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "Let go, or I will shout."


    He Yan was close to her ears, her low and **** voice, "No matter how much you shout, you can''t escape from my palm."

 Chapter 321： Feeling abandoned by the world

    Chapter 321:


    Wen Xi stretched out his hand to cover his hand and squeezed his finger lightly to feel the temperature on the finger.


    Only in this way can she believe that this is not her own illusion, that he really came back.


    She missed him when she was free these days, worrying about whether he would be injured, and had auditory hallucinations several times.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and took a step back, "You show me around in a circle."


    He Yanrou''s smiling face was slightly startled, "Huh?"


    Wen Xi''s white face was slightly anxious, "Just turn around, turn around."


    "Turn around?"


    "Yes, I want to see if you are injured. After all, with your status, the missions are very dangerous, right?"


    "Have it?"


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Wen Xi suddenly remembered the appointment he had made with Dad He--


    She didn''t tell anyone about He Yan''s other identity, which means that He Yan didn''t know that she knew his identity.


    But she just barely exposed the problem.


    "I mean, you save the dying and heal the wounded in the hospital every day, and when there is nothing you can do, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no medical trouble, so the risk factor of this task is still very high."


    He Yan listened and nodded slowly, "Oh~ what that means."


    The corner of his eyes was filled with a smile that knew everything, as well as a nine-point favor.


    Wen Xi watched Yuan pass, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, He Yan rubbed his arm, "It hurts a bit."


    "It hurts? Is it hurt?" She was anxious, grabbed his arm, and rolled up her sleeve to check.


    The sturdy arm was intact, with no wounds, scars, or bruises.


    "where?"


    He Yan''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking innocent and forbearing, "Actually, I''m fine."


    "How can it be okay? If you are injured, you have to say it. If you are not a man, you have to carry it without saying it. When the time comes, it will be you."


    He Yan stared at her and suddenly smiled slightly, "Is it me or you?"


    Wen Xi lowered his face and said in a low voice, "I also hurt."


    He immediately raised his head with a solemn expression, "So, if you have any injuries, you must be treated in time."


    She looked down at his arm, as if to see what was inside.


    "Let''s go to the hospital to take a film and see."


    He Yan saw that the joke was getting bigger, so he put the girl in his arms and whispered in her ear, "There is a way to cure all diseases."


    "And this medicine?" Her eyes were filled with seriousness, and she looked up at him.


    "Yes, right here."


    "Where?" She turned to search.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps from far and near and the sounds of the girls frolicking, without thinking too much, the first reaction was to push him into the car, get in too, and then quickly closed the door.


    There was a bang, and it was quick and neat.


    Seeing her nervousness, He Yan deliberately put his head over her and out of the car window, "Who is it?"


    "Oh no."


    Wen Xi''s hair on his cheeks was a little messy, and the blush on his cheeks persisted.


    However, this time the red is too hot and too nervous, not much shy.


    He Yan wiped off the sweat on her forehead and neck, and smiled, "Obviously it''s your serious boyfriend, but now it looks like that kind of relationship."


    Wen Xi knew what the relationship he was referring to, and his eyes drifted away, "For everyone to have no trouble, it can only be this way."


    After speaking, she added, "Temporary."


    Fearing that he would not agree, she decided to turn passive into active.


    So he asked, "Mr. Mu told me that you asked him to take down all my idol scripts?"


    He Yan''s smile froze slightly.


    Wen Xi squinted like a little fox, "It seems to be true, how can you do this?"


    He Yan looked down, Junyi''s face was covered with a layer of loneliness, and he sat back in his position, facing the car window, without speaking.


    Wen Xi''s smile gradually disappeared, and he poked his arm with his finger, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He Yan still did not speak, just took out his mobile phone.


    Within a few seconds, Wen Xi''s phone vibrated.


    She picked it up absent-mindedly, and it turned out that He Yan had sent her a message.


    [He Yan: Self-punishment faces the wall, silence for an hour. ¡¿


    The next second, a new message came.


    [There are three days of fasting. ¡¿


    Even though Wen Xi had a temper, he couldn''t get angry after seeing the information.


    What''s more, she was not angry at first, just to make fun of him.


    Look at his reaction.


    Suddenly I felt that he was so cute and close to the people like this, not as cold as the first time I saw him.


    She pursed her lips, a sly flash in her eyes.


    "Actually, merit can be redeemed."


    He glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, and faintly said the following words, "Hansen said that I would play a romantic drama with my company''s brother, and it happened that someone invested in it. I heard that the drama was adapted from a novel, and it was a sweet pet... ¡­"


    "Buzzing."


    Before she finished speaking, the phone entered the message again.


    He Yan sent her a little man kneeling on the ground and crying. It was still an animated picture. Next to the little man was a line of words: I feel abandoned by the world.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smile, and silently saved the screenshot, saving this lovely He Yan.


    However, she was retribution when she smiled, her stomach hurts, and she took a breath of air while holding her stomach.


    I thought it was because I was laughing, but the pain passed after a while, but it was getting more painful, and cold sweat came out.


    "He Yan, my stomach hurts a bit."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan put down the phone with a solemn expression.


    "stomachache."


    He Yan''s hand pressed a certain position, "here?"


    Wen Xi nodded uncomfortably.


    "What did you eat just now?"


    "Average meal."


    "Spicy, iced, did you eat one piece?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes were slightly guilty.


    It was indeed spicy lobster and ice water. Her master happened to also like to eat these things. They got together and had a good time.


    Unexpectedly, the retribution would come so soon.


    He Yan gently rubbed her corresponding acupuncture points with just the right amount of strength.


    Wen Xi soon felt less painful, and his nerves relaxed.


    The back of her head rested on He Yan''s shoulder, enjoying the treatment at this time.


    At the same time, there is so much guilty conscience.


    I was afraid that he would forbid her to eat spicy ice.


    The weather has slowly warmed up, and it is impossible not to eat ice.

 Chapter 322： Thought he was caring about her

    322


    After a while, he pulled down her clothes and said, "Go buy some enteritis medicine, and then go back."


    Wen Xi nodded obediently, not daring to speak much.


    At this time, she had completely forgotten what the majestic geology asked him just now.


    He Yan curled his lips quietly and started the car.


    After Wen Xi took the medicine, he felt completely better.


    The two drove back to her house first.


    Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen didn''t know that He Yan would be coming. They only prepared four dishes and one soup. When they saw him coming, they were busy going to the vegetable market to buy some food and make them.


    "Don''t be busy, grandpa, we both have already eaten." Wen Xi said.


    It''s already half past twelve, so he should eat too.


    Who expected--


    "I went to Xixi School when I got off the plane. I didn''t have time to eat."


    He Yan said this to the two elders.


    Wen Xi on the side was deeply surprised.


    Then, I felt a warm current slowly filling my heart, and felt the taste of being valued by him.


    This kind of taste made her unforgettable in her life, and did not want to forget.


    He Yan was pulled in by her grandparents to eat, and she was sitting next to her, drinking a bowl of fish soup.


    "How many days are Xiaohe going to stay here this time?" Grandma asked with a smile.


    "Things are heavy, I will leave tomorrow."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, turned to look at him, an unspeakable reluctance surged in his heart.


    At this time, the left hand placed under the dining table was suddenly held by his right hand, wrapped in his warmth.


    He didn''t see her expression, but he could detect something wrong with her for the first time.


    Wen Xi moved his fingers manually, clasping his fingers.


    "By the way, your grandma sent me a message, let us have dinner with you tonight, do you know about this?"


    He Yan nodded.


    Wen Xi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He Yan turned his head and smiled, and said in a low voice, "The ugly wife sees her in-laws."


    "Hahahahaha, that is, Xiaohe is right, but our family Xixi is not ugly, but pretty!" Grandma Wen smiled.


    Wen Xi''s heart suddenly flew to the highest point, as her master described it: nervous, excited, and a little happy.


    "Don''t be nervous, baby Xixi, it''s just an ordinary meal. It''s not to marry you out, don''t worry, grandpa still can''t bear to marry you so early.


    After Grandpa Wen finished speaking, he looked at He Yan sharply, "Is it right, Xiao He."


    Before He Yan could speak, Grandma Wen said, "Early or early, it''s almost 21! Girls don''t care whether they get married soon or later, the key is to marry the right person, you old man, what do you know."


    As he said, he turned his head and smiled to face He Yan, "Come on, Xiao He, eat more and be in good health, so I can hug my great-grandson earlier. One is basic, two are not too many, we can take care of three. "


    He Yan showed a polite smile, "This, don''t worry."


    Wen Xi almost choked, drinking fish soup without speaking.


    After lunch, the two took the war song for a walk.


    Warsong didn''t stick to the original master of He Yan at all. Instead, he always stood between the two deliberately, doing various small movements to attract Wen Xi''s attention.


    Wen Xi may not have seen it for a long time, always lowered his head to talk to it, often ignoring He Yan''s voice.


    Seeing that she was so happy, He Yan suppressed the idea of ??letting Zhange go back, and instead took out her mobile phone to take pictures of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time goes back to when Liang Yisheng left the small hall.


    Not long after walking out, she suddenly received a call from Madam Mu.


    She cleared her throat and slid to answer.


    "mom."


    "Shengsheng, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "Little cold, it''s okay."


    "Oh, mom just called to ask you, is Kanai on your side?"


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and glanced at Mu Jianai. As soon as the other party met her eyes, their eyes softened instantly.


    She looked away, "Yes."


    "That''s good. Just now, his company''s special assistant called to ask me where he is, and his phone could not be reached. The company happened to have a very important meeting waiting for him to preside, and the special assistant had delayed the meeting until two in the afternoon. At the beginning, you asked him to participate."


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you tell him?"


    "Also, you give him your phone."


    Liang Yisheng handed the phone to Mugana.


    Mujianai looked down at the screen and took it to answer in silence.


    "Son, why don''t you go to the company? The first time you were absent, what important thing happened?"


    Mu Jianai stared at Liang Yisheng taking out a tissue to wipe his nose, and replied, "Well, it''s important."


    "Can''t you spare two hours to attend the meeting? It''s about the company''s development, you can''t be absent."


    "Just reschedule."


    Madam Mu spoke after a while, "Give your phone to Shengsheng."


    "No need to."


    When the words fell, he hung up by himself.


    Liang Yisheng took the phone, but he wanted to ask but he stopped talking.


    Turned around and walked forward silently.


    At this time, her mobile phone vibrated, and when she looked down, it was a message from Madam Mu.


    [Shengsheng, please be sure to take him to the company¡¯s meeting. This meeting is very important to the company. He cannot be absent. It may be over in two hours. After the meeting, you two will come back together. Your mother and I will give it to you. Prepare a table of delicious food. ¡¿


    At the end, Liang Yisheng''s calm eyes suddenly raised in surprise.


    Her mother is here?


    Why didn''t you tell her?


    At this time, Mrs. Mu sent another message, which was a small video.


    In the video, her mother and father, Mrs. Mu and father Mu are sitting in the living room chatting together.


    It seems that I must go back tonight.


    After all, it was the request of the elders, and it was related to the development of the company, so she agreed.


    Putting the phone back in her bag, she thought about how to convince him.


    He has always had his own opinions, and he doesn''t take her into consideration in anything he does. In other words, they are not close.


    Most importantly, they are now in the cold war period, and his patience may run out at any time.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of wind I smoked today, I have been following her.


    Perhaps, because she was afraid that she would get close to other men, put a certain green hat on him.


    Therefore, she is not much sure that she can convince him.


    When she thought of this, her heart sank.


    Under the action of the cold medicine, her head was dizzy and she just wanted to sleep.


    After hesitating for a while, she looked at him and said, "I am a little tired and want to go back to rest. Go to the company and stop following me."


    "Tired?" Mu Jianai frowned.


    Liang Yisheng saw the tension in his eyes, and for a moment felt that he was really caring about her.


    But when he thought that she had been detained for so long that day, he didn''t take the initiative to look for it. That thought was ridiculous.


    She turned her gaze away, her face indifferent, "The company needs you, I need to rest, that''s it."


    She walked forward sullenly.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but look back.


    Sure enough, he was standing behind her, only a fist away from her.


    She looked up at him, and suddenly the words stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 323： I want to eat

    323


    She looked up at him, and suddenly the words stuck in her throat.


    "Since I''m tired, I''ll go back and rest, I''ll accompany you." His expression was indifferent.


    "No thanks." She didn''t hesitate.


    Not accustomed to being suspected, nor being so guarded by him.


    She continued to move forward, and it turned out that Mugane would not listen to her at all.


    Not only didn''t leave, but also got in her car.


    Thinking of Madam Mu''s instructions and requests, she drove directly to Tianji.


    At this time, Special Assistant Lien was waiting in the parking lot, and as soon as he saw the familiar license plate, he greeted him.


    "Thank God, Mr. Mu, you are finally here, and Madam Young is also here."


    The special assistant poked his head out of the car window, waiting for the two to get out of the car.


    After waiting for a while, no one waited.


    Liang Yisheng turned to look at Mu Jianai and reminded him, "Here, get off the car."


    "Women sing and husband will follow." Mujianai said the word calmly.


    Liang Yisheng could not speak in amazement, if he hadn''t seen his expressionless face, he would have thought that he had said it sincerely.


    "Mr Mu, Madam, please get off the car."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak or move, but he was struggling.


    Mugane was as steady as Mount Tai, without a trace of struggle on his expression, as if the company had nothing to do with him except for the big things.


    Finally, Liang Yisheng gave in and got off the car.


    The second after she opened the car door, Mugane opened the door and went down.


    The special assistant was so touched that he almost cried.


    The three of them walked into the elevator, and the special assistant was in charge of pressing the elevator and directly pressed the one on the top floor.


    "Go to the 25th floor." Mu Jianai said.


    "Huh? 25th floor? President Mu, didn''t you eat?"


    "Ok."


    The special assistant immediately pressed the 25th floor.


    The 25th floor is their company¡¯s staff restaurant. When Liang Yisheng was in the company, he also liked to eat in the restaurant because the cooking was so delicious.


    Although Mugane is demanding on employees, it is ten times better than other companies in terms of welfare.


    The restaurant has a rich variety of dishes and a long serving time, and someone will cook it whenever you want.


    Liang Yisheng likes to eat the braised pig''s knuckles there, and now he can''t help but swallow his saliva when he thinks about it.


    Mu Jianai saw this little movement in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth hooked.


    It didn''t take long to get to the 25th floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a lot of people.


    The staff don''t like to eat takeout, they are happy to come here, so it is very hot every time.


    At this time, there are people sitting in almost every position.


    When everyone saw Mugane and the two, they all said hello.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the location of the braised pig''s feet and swallowed again.


    Mujianai followed her gaze and saw a female employee standing behind a male employee and pointing to whatever food the male employee gave her. After the clip, the female employee kissed the male employee.


    Is she envious of that woman?


    "Mr. Mu, Madam, you go first, I will make arrangements immediately."


    "Retreat." Mu Jianai opened her lips lightly.


    Special assistant: "Huh?"


    "Let you retreat." Mu Jianai squinted at him.


    The special assistant nodded blankly, and immediately retreated.


    Liang Yisheng walked to the self-service area, took a plate and prepared to pick up two pig''s feet to relieve his greed.


    At this moment, her hand was empty, and the plate was held by the man.


    She was taken aback, turned around and went back to take another one.


    This time, Mugane took her plate again and put it back.


    "You say what you want to eat, I will clip it."


    Liang Yisheng was frightened and stared at his eyes seriously, wanting to see what happened.


    What is he going to do?


    Mugane paced silently, and she walked beside.


    "This." She pointed to Trotter.


    Mujianai looked at the sauce-colored pork knuckles, and did not do anything, "I can''t eat it so hard if I am sick."


    After speaking, keep going.


    After walking for a while, I stopped in front of the porridge, took a bowl of fragrant meat porridge and placed it on the plate.


    After thinking about it, I took another bowl.


    If two people eat it together, it probably won''t feel tasteless.


    "What else do you want?"


    "..."


    No one responded.


    He frowned and looked back, just in time to see Liang Yisheng holding a plate with pork knuckles inside.


    Next to the trotters was the spicy crayfish. She put five on the plate.


    Mu Jianai''s face became dark, and she walked over to take away her plate.


    I was about to pour the thing back, when I saw the woman''s greedy eyes, the words suddenly changed to, "It''s too heavy, I''ll get it."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, but said nothing.


    The two chose a position to sit down and became the focus of the audience.


    The employees saw Mujianai holding two plates in hand, while Liang Yisheng was empty-handed and looked envious.


    Especially female employees.


    "I envy my wife. I haven''t seen them attend many public occasions together before. I didn''t expect to be so affectionate in private. Admiration is always nice and considerate. I also want such a husband."


    When Liang Yisheng heard these words, his puzzled heart suddenly had an answer.


    He cared about her publicly in order to establish an image of a considerate and good husband.


    The heart is suddenly very bitter.


    After sitting down, she was about to eat the pork knuckles, when she suddenly found that Mujianai put the pork knuckles next to her and put a bowl of meat porridge in front of her.


    "Mr. Mu, I want to eat meat." She emphasized with a cold face.


    "I''m not healthy, I can''t carry it, I can''t eat." He has no room for negotiation.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t have to eat, but when she heard these words, she forced out the strength in her bones.


    "I''m going to eat." She reached for the meat.


    Mugane grabbed her hand and said, "Observe, eat at night."


    You can make mild broth at home, and that kind of meat should be fine.


    Liang Yisheng felt the scorching temperature in his palm, and suddenly he was stunned, and the feeling of heart surge became more intense.


    She looked away, and at the same time shrank her hands.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat."


    After speaking, she bowed her head to drink porridge.


    Mu Jianai''s expression relaxed, and a very faint smile spread out.


    After eating, Liang Yisheng took out the cold medicine, just want to cure the disease quickly.


    The side effect of the cold medicine is that it is easy to get sleepy. Not long after she took it, she felt her eyelids sink straight down.


    She planned to leave as soon as Mugane entered the meeting, so she checked the time frequently.


    After sitting in his office for a while, even the special assistant came in to report that the meeting was about to start.


    Liang Yisheng was a bit more energetic than before, looked at Mugana, and waited for him to enter.


    "Send Madam to the small meeting room."


    "What?" Liang Yisheng stood up.


    Mugane: "Go back to the old house together after the meeting, don''t run around."


    "I go home to sleep, and when time is up I will go by myself."


    Mugane watched her.


    Liang Yisheng changed his mouth, "The time is up, I will go with you."


    "Okay, then go to the meeting room."


    "If I can''t see you, I will end the meeting immediately."


    Liang Yisheng: "???"


    Is there a problem with her presentation ability, or is there a problem with his understanding ability?


    Mujianai turned and walked to the meeting room, but the special assistant was waiting for her on the spot.


    "Mrs. Young, please."


    For the sake of the meeting, Liang Yisheng endured discomfort and walked to the small meeting room.


    [Storm asks for monthly pass]

 Chapter 324： Is President Mu crazy today?

    Chapter 324:


    There is a glass wall between the two conference rooms, and you can see the situation on both sides without pulling the curtain.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng entered, he saw everyone standing up and bowing their heads to greet Mugane who was on the main seat.


    Mu Jianai faced her and looked straight at her.


    She hurriedly looked away and chose a position facing the window to sit down.


    After a while, the secretary brought her a glass of warm water and some fruits for her to use.


    She yawned again and again, drinking only half a glass of water and not eating fruit. After a short while, she fell asleep on the conference table.


    Mu Jianai frowned when she saw that figure suddenly fell down.


    The person who was making the report was looking at his face, and suddenly caught this detail, suddenly nervously at a loss.


    The other people looked at each other and had a lot of psychological activities: it seems that Mr. Mu does not approve of this plan.


    "Suspend the meeting and start in five minutes."


    Everyone is shocked, suspend the meeting? This is something that has never happened before. Isn''t Mu always going to make a major decision?


    Layoffs?


    Suddenly, everyone felt a sweat.


    After Mujianai went out, he went straight to the small meeting room.


    As soon as he entered, he stepped lightly, walked behind Liang Yisheng, touched her forehead first, and found that it was not hot, his face improved.


    After thinking about it, suddenly he picked up the person and went out.


    When the special assistant saw this picture, he pushed aside wittily and didn''t say anything. He laughed in his heart, and Mr. Mu was really cold and warm.


    Mujianai walked into his private lounge and walked directly into the bedroom.


    This lounge is one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom. It is a small living area. He usually rests here during lunch break, and no one else has rested here.


    Liang Yisheng sleeps better as soon as he gets into bed, his face is buried in his pillow, and the corners of his mouth are still smiling.


    He touched her face and looked at her for a while before going out.


    Liang Yisheng slept extremely comfortably this time, feeling that it had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    The nose is also clear, the head is not as heavy as before, and the cold looks almost healed.


    After she slowed down, she suddenly found that her surroundings were dark and she was lying on a bed.


    Immediately sit up, touch the side, and touch the switch to turn on the light.


    After looking around, he saw Mujianai''s clothes and realized that this should be his lounge.


    She made the bed, then picked up his clothes and put them in the closet to hang them.


    The closet is full of cold air, just like him.


    The curtains have excellent light-blocking properties. When they are closed, the inside is like evening, and when they are opened, the sun is shining outside.


    After watching the distant view for a while, she opened the door and went out. At a glance, she saw the special assistant dozing off on the sofa in front of the coffee table.


    Hearing the movement, he woke up with a shock and stood up straight immediately.


    "Madam, have you rested well?"


    "Well, what time is it?"


    "It''s half past five, and Mr. Mu''s meeting is over immediately. Wait a moment, I will pour you some water."


    Liang Yisheng did not wait for the special help to pour the water, so he opened the door and went out.


    She carefully pushed open the door of the small meeting room, first showing her head to the meeting room.


    I just saw Mugane talking.


    He has a focused expression, an extraordinary bearing, and a charming calmness exudes between his brows.


    She suddenly remembered that a long, long time ago, it was precisely when she saw him that her heart beat for him uncontrollably until now.


    While she was looking intently, Mugane suddenly looked at her, and at that moment, her panic reached her heart.


    The heart beats fast.


    Mugane interrupted his speech suddenly, leaving everyone present at a loss.


    "The remaining part is sorted into documents and turned in. The meeting ends."


    Everyone was shocked, this, this is the end of the meeting?


    Executive A said to executive B, "Is President Mu going crazy today?"


    Executive B: "I don''t know, I saw him like this for the first time."


    Executive C: "I think it is necessary for me to go up to the mountain to worship Buddha with my mother in order to hold onto this job!"


    Unlike the clamor in the meeting room, the small meeting room is very quiet.


    Liang Yisheng pretended to be looking at the scenery and ignored him behind him.


    Suddenly, the sleeve was torn.


    She turned around suspiciously, and saw him say with a serious face, "Can I go to the old house?"


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations.


    He certainly didn''t ask this sentence just now, it must be similar to "Is there a sense of time? I don''t know how to set off to the old house first?"


    "Can you go now?" he asked again.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but dig his ears, wondering if he had a hearing error.


    How could this kind of negotiating tone, this kind of words that put others first?


    "Mr. Mu, the car is ready and you can set off at any time." Lian Te helped report.


    This time Mugane didn''t continue to ask her, but took her hand and left.


    When Liang Yisheng was pulled away, he muttered, "This is him."


    Mugane just heard this and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and glanced at him, then lowered his eyes in the next second, "It''s not interesting."


    "There is no need to cover up between husband and wife."


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng became more and more surprised.


    Suddenly asked, "Did you take any medicine recently?"


    Mu Jianai twisted her eyebrows, thought for a while, and suddenly understood what her series of reactions meant.


    "In your heart, what kind of person am I?" he asked.


    This question was too sudden for Liang Yisheng. Although she had an answer, she couldn''t speak it fluently.


    In other words, even speaking out is a problem.


    Who knows, after telling his heart, will this man be a demon again?


    "Why don''t you speak?" His eyes fixed on her.


    His eyes seemed calm and unconstrained, but in fact they were dark and compelling, and even had the power to make people breathless.


    Liang Yisheng was most afraid of seeing his eyes.


    In the past, she was worried that he was unhappy and worried that he would use things to press herself down, but now, she is simply afraid.


    However, to be honest, it is estimated that it will be more serious.


    Because in her heart, he is truly ruthless, cold and withdrawn.


    These are derogatory terms, and no one wants to hear others use derogatory terms to describe themselves.


    At this time, she had an idea in her mind.


    "Have you played guessing?"


    Mugane: "What?"


    Liang Yisheng walked behind him and wrote on his back with his fingers.


    She flicked and flicked, she was very attentive and meticulous, without the slightest perfunctory.


    Mujianai concentrated on feeling the slight itch on his back, his eyes were a little confused, and he obviously didn''t immediately guess what word she wrote.


    After a while, she stopped.


    "In my heart, you are such a person."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked to the elevator, seemingly chic, but no one understood her inner anxiety.


    Mujianai''s eyes were meaningful, and he didn''t say anything, but kept up with her.


    When the two of them went to Mu''s old house, Wen Xi and his grandparents had already arrived at He''s house.


    Grandma He wore an elegant cheongsam, put on a thin shawl, walked out with a smile, and when she came up, she held Wen Xi''s hand.


    "My grandson-in-law is finally here!"

 Chapter 325： The difference is obvious

    Chapter 325:


    Wen Xi was held by He''s grandma and walked into the living room, only to find that besides the He family, there were other guests in the living room.


    "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this is the girlfriend of my second grandson, Miss Wen Xi."


    Wen Xi: "Hello everyone."


    "Oh, so beautiful."


    "I''ve seen her on the news, it''s great, this girl."


    Wen Xi didn''t listen to everyone too carefully, and looked for He Yan''s figure in the house.


    He was called back by the phone at home after three or four in the afternoon and didn''t come with them.


    Before she could find her for a while, Grandma He took her to the guests and introduced her to each guest.


    "This is the third aunt, this is the third uncle, this is the nine-aunt..."


    Five or six minutes had passed by the time he finished a lap.


    Wen Xi was chatting with everyone while searching, but still did not see He Yan.


    At this moment, a girl walked in from the entrance of the small courtyard, a little like He Yan.


    She walked straight towards her with a smile, "Hello, my name is He Qingqing."


    Hearing the sound, Grandma He turned her head and saw the dirt marks on her ankles. She groaned, "Did you go playing with dirt again?"


    He Qingqing swears with three fingers, "I am not the initiator, it is my brother! My two brothers! They are planting trees in the backyard!"


    Grandma He laughed, "I''m still playing in the mud when I''m so old, so I''m not afraid of not getting married."


    "I''m not afraid. The people who chase me are ten times as many as those who chase my brother. Oh, I won''t tell you, I''m here to ask my sister-in-law to play."


    As she said, she pulled up Wen Xi, "Young people still have to play with young people, grandma, don''t always take up my prospective sister-in-law''s time."


    "Oh, listen to you, this little girl has taught me a lesson, it''s incredible."


    "Speaking of which, Qingqing has grown up too, shouldn''t it be time to give her a personal offer?"


    Grandma He waved her hand, "Don''t worry, she is going to study abroad."


    He Qingqing looked at the topic and turned to her, afraid of being verbose, and immediately pulled Wen Xi out of the living room.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother said you are the same age as me, but you are a few months older than me at the beginning of the month, so I call you sister Wen Xi, OK?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Just call my name."


    He Qingqing took her through the fruit tree, and said while spitting, "Huh, my brother won''t let him, let him hear me calling your name, and I must confiscate my car keys. My parents and grandma will listen to him. , All towards him, my brother is the head of the family at home, hum, it''s too unfair."


    While talking, she turned her head and smiled and looked at Wen Xi, "But, I think my brother is definitely willing to let you take care of it, so when I am in trouble, remember to help me lose it."


    Wen Xi was amused by her and nodded without saying much.


    "By the way, let''s add a WeChat, I don''t have your contact information yet."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone.


    Wen Xi also took out his mobile phone and unlocked it.


    Clicking into WeChat, He Qingqing leaned in, "I will sweep you."


    As soon as she finished saying this, her eyes suddenly fixed on Wen Xi''s phone.


    "what happened?"


    "Sister-in-law, can you show me your phone?"


    Wen Xi suspiciously put the phone in her hand.


    She rounded her eyes and looked, "I''m not mistaken, is this my brother''s WeChat?"


    She pointed to He Yan''s head.


    "Yes."


    "Can I click in and take a look?"


    When she said click in, she pointed to the chat log.


    Wen Xi felt that there was nothing shameful, so he agreed.


    He Qingqing put her mobile phone in her bag and watched Wen Xi''s mobile phone in both hands.


    She didn''t read much, and didn''t scroll the content, just the first page that she clicked in.


    "Oh my God, this is my brother? He actually used emoji?"


    Wen Xi was stunned by what she said, "Is it weird to use emoji?"


    "Others are not strange, it is strange to put him on!"


    He Qingqing took out her mobile phone, "I will show you the chat history of the two of us, and you will understand."


    Wen Xi looked down, looked at it, couldn''t help but smiled.


    On He Qingqing''s side, He Yan is the cold He Yan.


    In the content of the chat, he can type one word, never type two words. Even the voice is a very short sentence.


    Not to mention emoticons, not even a micro emoticon.


    "Understood, I am really depressed, I am his sister, and the distinction is too obvious."


    "Furthermore, not only to me, but also to my parents in our family group, he is the same. It seems that he is a normal person with you, and with me, he will always be a cold iceberg. Serious brother at the class teacher level."


    "Sell me bad?" A voice came from not far away.


    When the two looked over, they happened to see He Yan coming over.


    "Brother!" He Qingqing spread a smile, ran over, opened his arms to pounce on her brother, begging for a hug.


    However, not only did her brother not look at her, but when she leaped over, he pressed her big hand on the top of her head and twisted her to the side, walked directly to Wen Xi, and reached out to remove the fallen leaves on top of Wen Xi''s head. "coming."


    He Qingqing, who almost fell, turned her head and saw this scene, her delicate face bulging into a bun.


    She walked over unconvincedly and hugged Wen Xi directly, "Sister-in-law, you have to call me the shots, my brother bullies me!"


    Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law?


    Wen Xi couldn''t stand it. The "quasi-sister-in-law" just now was a bit too much for her, let alone this.


    She chuckled and turned He Qingqing around, "Let''s plant trees too."


    "Okay! Ignore him!"


    He Qingqing stared at her brother.


    However, before taking two steps, Wen Xi was dragged back.


    He Yan waved to He Qingqing, "Big Brother is looking for you, three minutes to come, you know the consequences."


    "I...I want to go with my sister-in-law!"


    "Huh?" He Yan''s voice sank.


    He Qingqing fainted in an instant, "Alright! I''m going to go! I wish you a good couple for two hundred years and give birth to a child soon!"


    After all, turn around.


    "Wait." He Yan said suddenly.


    He Qingqing suddenly smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    He Yan took out his wallet, took out a banknote and handed it to her, "Sweet mouth, continue to carry it forward."


    "That''s it?" She took the bill reluctantly.


    He Yan took out another one, "This is from your sister-in-law."


    "Oye, my sister-in-law is the best, huh!"


    Wen Xi was obviously not involved, but his face blushed.


    Why is this scene so like the red envelopes of blessings given by the newlyweds when they get married?


    In a blink of an eye, He Qingqing has already ran away.


    He Yan also lowered his eyes to look at the girl, and suddenly found her red cheeks like an apple, and she lowered her head vigorously, not daring to look at him.


    He smiled and held her face, "When my Xixi blushes, he looks best."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I''m going to have lunch after writing this, so there is another chapter in the afternoon)

 Chapter 326： Bad mind

    Chapter 326:


    On the window on the second floor, Dai Lins saw this scene, smiled and looked at her husband next to him, and said, "Have you noticed that since we fell in love, our son finally has a personality."


    He Shen laughed, "These words, what should you say as a mother?"


    "It''s an exaggeration, but it''s the truth. Think about what he used to be. Filial piety means filial piety, but he doesn''t say a few words. If you have concerns, you can keep it in your heart. Unlike the Nan family''s kid who expresses his emotions directly come out."


    "That''s because he is restrained, there is no big problem."


    Dai Lins was repeatedly rebutted, frowning, "I think you are sincerely singing the opposite of me."


    After all, he turned his face and ignored her husband.


    He Shen smiled helplessly and spoiled, "According to you, do you want to marry this girl home now?"


    "Don''t care about what I mean, I don''t mean what you mean anyway."


    He Shen held his wife''s hand and patted lightly, "At home, it''s okay."


    Dai Lins pulled out his hand, "Don''t be it."


    He Shen exhaled slightly, "It''s only two or three months for the change of office. The Wen family is very ambitious and sure to win. Hearing about his daughter and Jinsheng, he quickly contacted me and told me. The set is close. If you get engaged or married at this time, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble for the children."


    Dai Lins dispelled the false anger from his eyes and got serious, "You mean, if you don''t support it, Wen Guosheng will blame Wen Xi in the future?"


    He Shen nodded, "National events should not be affected by personal emotions. Wen Guosheng''s ability to lose to his opponents is indeed inappropriate for this position. In my opinion, he has a high chance of losing."


    In major matters, Dai Lins has always been on the side of her husband.


    "I''m with you."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "Sir, madam, Vice-Minister Wen and his wife are here, and the old lady will let you go down and entertain."


    Dai Lins was startled, "Didn''t Mom say that she didn''t invite the two of them?"


    "Mom has always been emotional, but after all, Wen Xi is Wen Guosheng''s daughter. We can''t resolve the internal conflicts between them. But on this occasion, if we ignore Wen Guosheng, others will blame us for the lack of etiquette in the He family."


    "That is to say, you were the one who invited it."


    "A husband knows no wife."


    Here, Wen Xi was sitting in a rocking chair and chatting with He Yan, when he heard a servant coming to report that her father and stepmother were here.


    My heart felt like being blocked by a big rock, my good mood was gone.


    When the two entered the front hall, they saw Wen Guosheng and He Yan''s parents greeting each other.


    Suddenly, Wei Kexin''s gaze turned, and after seeing her, he walked over with joy, "So I was here."


    She only glanced at Wen Xi, then turned her head and said to He''s mother, "My child is thinking about this side in my heart, and he hurriedly came. Before I went out, I told her to let her be with us. I was shocked to be disobedient. When my daughter grows up, she can¡¯t help her parents anymore, and it¡¯s not her parents anymore."


    In other people''s homes, Wen Xi wouldn''t get angry in other people''s homes, nor was it suitable to put on a stinky face here, but he didn''t cooperate with Wei Kexin, always showing a faint appearance.


    "Qingqing, take your sister-in-law to play games." He Yan suddenly said.


    Wen Xi glanced at him gratefully, she really didn''t want to stay with Wei Kexin here.


    Looking at Wei Kexin''s hypocritical face, she nauseated in minutes.


    He Qingqing, who was squeezing Huanhuan''s face, heard these words and immediately walked over and took the person away.


    Unwilling to be forgotten, Xiao Huanhuan ran up and grabbed Wen Xi''s other hand and went upstairs together.


    He Yan watched them up until they couldn''t see them and looked away.


    Witnessing this scene, Wei Kexin was already burning with a flame of jealousy.


    She was really unwilling to let Wen Xi climb into He''s family just like that, the better.


    As a mother, she has been completely overwhelmed by Wen Xi''s biological mother, Rong Xin. She knows how it feels, and is never reconciled to let Wen Qing go back on her old path in this life.


    Even if Wenqing missed the He family, she couldn''t let Wen Xi get it!


    Therefore, before coming, she had been prepared to use tonight to give Wen Xi a taste of shame.


    She understood Wen Guosheng''s thoughts a long time ago. In his heart, Wen Xi is now very useful to him. He would never let her be at the mercy of this daughter anymore. On the contrary, he would love this daughter more and more!


    How could she just watch this happen?


    The election is changed every three years. He can''t do it this time and can participate next time.


    But if Wen Xi married into the He family, it would be too late for her and Wen Qing, and there would be no chance of remedy.


    After weighing it, she is determined to ruin Wen Xi''s heart here tonight!


    Seeing Wen Xi coming upstairs, she immediately had a plan in her mind.


    In the game hall on the second floor, Wen Xi is vying with He Qingqing for car skills.


    Huanhuan was more anxious than Wen Xi by the side. Two little hands kept grabbing her steering wheel, and little mouth kept guiding her.


    Finally, Wen Xi handed over the battlefield to him and let him play with He Qingqing.


    She was a little bored, so she took out her phone to read the message, and saw that He Yan had sent her three messages.


    [If you are tired, go back to the room and rest, there is still some time before eating. ¡¿


    [I will go up and call you in a while, rest assured. ¡¿


    [Let Qingqing take you to the room, at the left end of the third floor. ¡¿


    Today, the school ran back and forth from home, and now, Wen Xi is indeed a little tired.


    Seeing this information, my heart is full.


    After talking to He Qingqing, she went upstairs by herself.


    Before entering the door, she thought it was He Yan''s guest room, but after entering, she discovered that it was He Yan''s bedroom.


    Everywhere in the room is his trace, which can be recognized by just a glance.


    This bedroom is almost the same as the bedroom in the villa next door to her house, and it is not much different from the bedroom in Country Y.


    The same pattern, the same sheet, the same curtain.


    She smiled slightly and murmured, "Hobbies are really specific."


    downstairs.


    Wen Guosheng was busy chatting with He Shen about her ideals in life, Grandma He and Grandma Wen were busy showing off their fans on a short video app, other guests chatted with each other, and Wei Kexin specifically pestered Dai Lins and He Yan.


    She smiled and asked Dai Lins, "Master He is young and promising. He stands out from the crowd. He is really a pillar of the country. Does Mrs. He have any special methods for education? Although, my two daughters are both grown-ups. I''m old, but I want to bring my grandson with me in the future, so I want to ask you for experience."


    As she spoke, she leaned towards Dailins.


    Without paying attention, a small paper bag suddenly fell out of his body. This small paper bag happened to fall at He Yan''s feet.


    He bent down to pick it up, and was about to return it to Wei Kexin, when he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.


    Wei Kexin''s face changed in shock, her smile became weird, and she immediately took the things back, "Thank you, Shao He."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Sorry, I was too tired to move yesterday, I went to bed very late and very late, and then I was very sleepy after lunch, I said, I¡¯ll sleep for half an hour, and save enough energy to write, hehe, I overestimated myself, give it to I said to myself, I¡¯m never young anymore, I can¡¯t wake up as I want to. (*£þ¦á£þ))

 Chapter 327： She is my person

    Chapter 327:


    She clutched the paper bag tightly, and received her hand behind her back.


    "Excuse me, where is the bathroom?"


    Dai Lins called a servant to lead her.


    After she walked away, Dai Lins asked her son, "Where is your girlfriend? Why not accompany her?"


    He Yan smiled at his mother, got up and left the living room.


    He went in the same direction as the bathroom.


    If he smelled it right, the paper bag contained some powder that could cause confusion.


    He waited at the exit of the bathroom. After a while, he saw Wei Kexin coming out of the washroom.


    Seeing him, Wei Kexin shuddered in fright, "He, He Shao, why are you here? This is a women''s bathroom."


    "Our toilets are for men and women," he said gently.


    "Ah uh, that''s it, then, then I''ll pass it first."


    "No hurry." He Yan took a long leg and stood in front of her.


    "If Auntie doesn''t mind, take a step to speak."


    Wei Kexin''s timid heart had shrunk into a ball. She expected that He Yan might have seen something, so she dared not look into his eyes.


    "Your uncle is still waiting for me, I''m afraid it is inconvenient."


    He Yan went straight to the subject, "I''ve done a job in the doctor''s business not too short. Some medicines can be named by just smelling it. Auntie, what is the purpose of carrying this thing on your body?"


    Wei Kexin couldn''t help it when she saw it, and remembered that she had confessed her warmth in the bathroom just now, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Hey, what is the use of this thing, isn''t it that convenient? Our two families are almost finished. I¡¯m not afraid of telling you, Xiaohe, in fact, your uncle is currently unable to do what he wants, but I still want to have another child. I have no choice but to find such a way. I don¡¯t know if it will work. By the way, you are a doctor. In your opinion, does this medicine work?"


    He Yan raised a gentle smile, "Ms. Wen''s daughter is a good actor, maybe you can ask your daughter for advice."


    Wei Kexin''s face turned pale, no matter how stupid she was, He Yan could hear that He Yan didn''t believe her.


    While she was trying to find other words to prevaricate the past, He Yan''s thin lips lightly opened¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Xi is my person. I can''t tolerate anyone moving her. If she moves, I will definitely want them to bury her."


    His face and tone were gentle and polite, but Wei Kexin trembled in fright.


    His eyes fell, the medicine bag he had hidden, he didn''t know when he had taken it in his hand.


    He Yan clamped the medicine packet with his fingers, staring silently, his eyes changed from gentle to sharp, just a moment of effort.


    Wei Kexin lowered his head with a guilty conscience and did not dare to say anything.


    After a while, she left here in silence, and when He Yan walked out, she had seen her walking towards the gate with her handbag.


    Dai Lins escorted her out and walked on the sidewalk, "Remember to go to the doctor in time if you feel unwell, you won''t be able to delay the illness."


    Wei Kexin kept ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    He Yan turned his eyes and saw that Wen Guosheng was still chatting with his father about ¡®good¡¯ matters, and he didn¡¯t care about his wife at all.


    It''s no wonder that Wen Xi didn''t like that home, and would rather go back to live with his grandparents than to go back. It seems that there are all reasons.


    He withdrew his gaze and stepped up to the third floor.


    When passing by the second floor, He Qingqing and Huanhuan could still be heard quarreling.


    He curled his lips and turned to the third floor.


    The end of the third floor is very quiet, and the soundproofing is also very good. There is no worry about the problem of being unable to sleep due to external interference.


    Push the door to enter, and in the dim light, you can vaguely see the bulge on the bed.


    He walked to the bed and squatted down and looked at the girl''s face. Whenever he wanted to wake her up, he couldn''t bear to see her peaceful sleeping face.


    Finally, he turned on a small night light and walked to the desk to take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and drew the girl''s sleeping face on the rice paper.


    Painting is already a very skilled skill for him. It does not take too long to complete an ink painting.


    After five minutes, the finished product is out.


    When he put down his pen, Wen Xi just murmured and seemed to wake up.


    He strode over and squatted down on the head of the bed.


    Wen Xi did not wake up, but a tear suddenly shed from the corner of his eyes.


    He twisted his eyebrows and called her twice. ,


    After a while, Wen Xi opened his eyes, his eyes gradually changed from fear and pain to loss, and finally came to Qingming.


    He wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, "have a nightmare?"


    Wen Xi nodded, said nothing, and suddenly stretched out a hand to stroke his cheek.


    He Yan turned her head and talked, not the back of her hand.


    "Don''t just be a dream."


    "Huh?" He Yan smiled softly, "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Xi looked down. She only dreamed that she woke up and returned to the tragedy of her previous life, where there was no him in her world.


    Although there is a He Yan there, it is not her He Jin sound.


    That person is indifferent and cold, and he is full of the aura of a superior. Although he looks no different from the person in front of him, she knows that it is not her Hejin sound.


    She was terribly afraid that this world was just a dream, although the one just now was just a dream.


    He Yan took off her shoes and lay on the bed, letting her lean on her shoulder in a daze.


    His hand followed her hair slowly, slowly soothing her frightened heart.


    Wen Xi thought to be different from him. She hadn''t been immersed in the shock just now for too long. She was just thinking about why she frequently dreamed about things related to her previous life.


    Obviously she has put down, put down Nan Yunchuan, put down her warmth, and also put down the dark past. Before going to bed this time, she did not think of anything about her previous life, but these dreams are like fear that she will forget, deliberately Come out from time to time to scare her, remind her not to forget the past.


    "Do you want to listen to the story?" He Yan suddenly said.


    Wen Xi''s thoughts were planned by him, and he raised his head and asked him, "What story?"


    He closed his arms and held her tightly.


    "A three-character story."


    "Three words? Is the whole story only three words?" She looked serious.


    He Yan smiled on his forehead.


    What story can there be in three words?


    Wen Xi was curious and looked at him expectantly, "Let''s talk, I''ll listen."


    He Yan stroked her cheek with one hand, "Listen well."


    "Ok."


    "I love you."


    --(small theater)--


    Little Bun: Angry, why I haven¡¯t been able to appear for so long, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Hehe: You can choose other tire shots.


    Little bun: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a Are you my father? Will I be Lao Nan next door in the future?


    Hehe: (Blackface) Consciously face the wall.


    Mounan: Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha (watching face)


    Little Bun: Uncle Nan, why are you like me and haven''t shown up for so long?


    Hehe: Baby, you are different, you are the future tense, he is the past tense.


    Mounan: It¡¯s time for me to pause!

 Chapter 328： We dont divorce

    Chapter 328:


    When Wen Xi and He Yan went downstairs to dine together, Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng arrived at the old house.


    During the traffic jam, the family had made several calls to urge.


    The mothers of both sides waited at the door together and saw them both getting out of the car one after another.


    First I saw Mujianai getting down from the driver''s seat, and then I saw Liang Yisheng getting down from the back seat.


    Seeing this scene, the two mothers looked at each other and both sighed.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is indeed very stiff.


    "Janai, don''t just walk by yourself, help a little Shengsheng." Madam Mu said.


    Mugane was surprisingly obedient and approached Liang Yisheng to reach out to take her hand, but she avoided him.


    "no need."


    "No need, aren''t you sick? You have to help, come, Kanai, help her." Liang''s mother also shot.


    Mujianai greeted her, then grabbed Liang Yisheng''s hand and walked up the steps.


    The two mothers followed behind and whispered quietly,


    Mother Liang: "I can see it, now it''s mainly because my daughter is unwilling."


    Mother Mu: "It''s all my son''s fault. He doesn''t take care of girls. His words and deeds are always easy to offend people, but he doesn''t think that way. I understand him."


    Mother Liang: "We two will work hard tonight to make the two of them reconcile as before."


    Mother Mu smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After entering the living room, the atmosphere between Mujianai and Liang Yisheng was so stiff that they would not pretend even in front of the two mothers.


    The two had their own concerns. Mugane thought about what words she wrote on his back, while Liang Yisheng was thinking about what to do after this meal tonight.


    After all, she had already filed for a divorce in front of both parents, and her heart was not as enthusiastic as before, and she felt that there was no need to continue this relationship, but she was lurking deep in her heart, and she was a little unwilling.


    Since getting to know him, she has become very contradictory and can no longer decide one thing decisively. As long as it concerns him, her heart may be shaken at any time, just like now.


    Both parents kept finding topics for the two of them, and both of them would answer the questions raised by the two parents one by one, but there was no interaction between the two.


    Father Liang is a straight-tempered person. He can no longer endure this strange atmosphere, nor can he continue to beat the two of them side by side, set aside the tea cup, and directly ask, "Are you two really going to divorce?"


    The air calmed down and no one spoke. Liang Yisheng was frightened. He didn''t know his father would suddenly ask this question. He was overwhelmed, his tongue was speechless, and he simply didn''t speak.


    On the surface, Mugane was as calm as water and plain as waves, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    Father Mu said, "The two of you finally got together. Don¡¯t just give up so easily. The days to come will be long, and stumbling is always inevitable. The most important thing is that you must know that you two were willing to If you marry each other, you must keep this thought in mind and don¡¯t forget it, or you may regret it for a lifetime when you get old."


    Mu¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Your father is right. Don¡¯t mention the divorce anymore. If you have any misunderstandings, let¡¯s make it clear tonight, Kanai, you are a man and a husband. Pay attention to your wife. She is your wife. You should pet her instead of coldly."


    Mugane finally spoke, "We are not divorcing."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him, and everyone had the same expression on their faces, surprised and stunned. Among them, the most surprised person was Liang Yisheng.


    She clearly remembered that before getting married, he asked his agent to give her the prenuptial agreement. At that time, her understanding was that the agreement could be stopped only if he called to stop.


    But when she revisited the agreement later, she had clearly seen the clause-as long as either party was unwilling to continue, the relationship could stop at any time.


    But why does he say such things now, when that agreement really does not exist?


    When the elders heard this, the four of them were very happy. Suddenly they frowned again. Someone turned to her and asked, "What does Shengsheng mean? Is it the same? Is it the same?"


    "Same." Mujianai answered for her.


    She was stunned again.


    "Don''t finish it all by yourself. We want to hear Sheng Sheng''s opinion now. Please respect your wife." Madam Mu said.


    Everyone looked at Liang Yisheng, he didn''t know how to speak, as if he wanted to leave, his mind seemed to be less firm.


    At this moment, a shadow attached from her side.


    The sound of surprise and gasp sounded in unison, Liang Yisheng wanted to push him away immediately, how could he be like this in front of so many elders, but she didn''t move, she didn''t know why she didn''t move.


    Two seconds later, Mugane said to several elders, "We have a good relationship."


    Liang Yisheng was already dumbfounded, and even more speechless than before, wishing to find a place to drill in.


    Mama Liang laughed from ear to ear when she saw this scene, and quickly got up and greeted, "Eat first, eat first. Everyone is hungry. Let''s try our craftsmanship."


    Liang Yisheng followed and was forced to sit next to Mugana.


    As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, there was a spare rib in her bowl, which Mujianai gave her.


    Slowly, Liang Yisheng suddenly realized that he cared about her this way, perhaps his motivation is the same as eating at the company at noon-so many elders are here, he wants to maintain the image he wants to maintain.


    Her heart, which was a little volatile, slowly returned to calm.


    In the following time, Mujianai kept picking up vegetables for her, no matter whether she had finished eating the previous ones, she kept picking up, and did not leave her bowl empty for a moment.


    Finally he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he put a piece of fish back into his bowl.


    Mugane stared at the piece of fish for two seconds. In just two seconds, he reacted and said, "Thank you, wife."


    When the four elders heard this, they all pursed their lips and laughed, but Liang Yisheng was even more depressed. He did this to create his own image.


    She cooperated with his performance until after dinner.


    She was really uncomfortable a little bit, not a cold, but very tired in her heart and head, she just wanted to go back to her nest and take a good bath, and then take a rest.


    After sitting for a while, she said, "Parents, I''m a little tired, and I want to go back first, Mom, you two will go back with me."


    The mother behind refers to his real mother. When the four people heard this, their expressions changed slightly.


    Mother Mu hurried over and said to her, "What are you going back to do at this late hour? Just stay here. Your parents finally come here. Let''s get together once tonight, and we will have fun together tomorrow, how about?"

 Chapter 329： Bad man

    Chapter 329:


    Liang Yisheng declined her kindness, and finally moved out of work reasons and had to leave, while his parents stayed here to rest temporarily.


    When she got into the car and left, she felt her body and mind drained.


    This was the first time she didn''t want to force herself so much, and didn''t want to maintain that false self.


    She wanted to express and vent all the uncomfortable feelings in her heart.


    When the mood was about to explode, she turned her head and said to Mugane who was driving, "Let¡¯s stop, I have some other things to do, don¡¯t bother you."


    Mu Jianai''s face was slightly tense, he looked forward and said, "Send you back."


    "No," she sighed a long sigh, "now there is no one else next to you, you can relax and don''t have to perform."


    Her face was sad, and her tone was also sad.


    Perhaps it was because of her illness that she didn''t want to continue to pretend to be herself, at least, she didn''t want to pretend to be an invincible image in front of him.


    "I am very relaxed," he said.


    Liang Yisheng opened his mouth, and finally sighed, swallowing everything back, nothing to say.


    At this moment, she realized that this was not the route back to her nest, turned her head and said, "You made a mistake."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yisheng suddenly remembered that this road was the way to his house, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Why does he always act only according to his own will? Why can''t you think about her?


    "I want to get off."


    Mugana didn''t stop or speak, his handsome side face was covered with cold frost.


    "Mugana! I want to get off!"


    "This is a downtown area, do you want tomorrow''s headline to say that you are married?"


    I was worried about this!


    She disappeared and sneered, "I don''t care, I don''t want to care anymore."


    The man squeezed the steering wheel and suddenly stopped the car.


    Liang Yisheng turned around to open the door and get out of the car, but at this moment he leaned over and trapped her.


    Facing him suddenly approaching, Liang Yisheng was annoyed and ashamed, "What are you going to do?"


    The next second, the man answered her words with actions.


    The simple mouth does not continue the shortness of the past, and it will end in three seconds.


    Liang Yisheng stared at him in shock, feeling very bitter in his heart.


    Does he think that with such a perfunctory tone, she will be able to accompany him to continue the scene?


    "Mugana, you bastard!"


    Mugane¡¯s tightened lips coldly overflowed with a sentence: "No matter how bad I am, I am also your husband."


    After that, he started the car, and did not give her a chance to get off.


    However, instead of continuing along the route just now, he went back to Liang Yisheng''s residence.


    As soon as he stopped, Liang Yisheng opened the door and walked into the community without looking back.


    Mujianai did not leave, and waited quietly below.


    About ten minutes later, his cell phone rang and it was Liang Yisheng''s call.


    "Did you change my door lock code?"


    Mugane said, "Yes."


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, he said, "So you have only one choice, come home with me."


    After a while, Liang Yisheng hung up.


    Mujianai thought she had come down, but he waited for fifteen minutes and still no one was seen.


    He was about to call back when he suddenly received a message from Liang Yisheng--


    [The words I wrote on your back: In my heart, you are a indifferent and selfish bad man! ¡¿


    Mu Jianai''s eyes shook violently, and her heart suddenly hurt when she saw these words.


    However, after a while, his face relaxed and he went back.


    ¡¾lie. ¡¿


    [I know the words I wrote myself. ¡¿


    [You wrote 14 words at the time, and this sentence is too many words. ¡¿

 Chapter 330： Never compromise

    Chapter 330:


    After this message was sent, Liang Yisheng did not come back.


    He looked at the gate of the community and waited for another three minutes, but still did not see her.


    At this time, he remembered that there were two side entrances in the community, and he also remembered that she had an ID card and had money on her, so she could go to a hotel.


    Staying in a hotel for one night, and then looking for a locksmith to change the lock the next day is easy.


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head and typed a line on the phone and sent it.


    [If you don¡¯t come out within ten minutes, you don¡¯t need to go there anymore. ¡¿


    After sending this sentence, he set a five-minute countdown and then closed his eyes.


    Time passed in silence.


    When the bell rang in the ear, a slender figure walked over the window of the car.


    He closed his half-open eyes, and a fleeting arc flew up from the corner of his mouth.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door of the back seat and sat in without making a sound.


    After a while, the car set off slowly and arrived at Liang Yisheng''s private house when he was sleepy.


    "Here," he said.


    She did not make a sound, nor did she open the door, but turned over and fell asleep facing the back of the chair.


    "get off."


    "..."


    Mugane tapped his finger on the steering wheel.


    After a while, he said, "You can take a bath and take a rest, then you can participate in the film of Director Jin."


    In the next second, Liang Yisheng immediately sat up, opened the door and went down.


    He smiled, the smile was obvious.


    However, she did not see it.


    He got off the car slowly to open the door, Liang Yisheng stood behind him and walked silently.


    After he opened the door, Liang Yisheng walked in, still saying nothing.


    After walking a few steps, she heard a strange noise, which came from the living room behind the hallway.


    Someone is watching TV?


    Or did he forget to turn it off?


    As soon as she walked out of the hallway, she saw the unturned TV in the living room without anyone watching.


    "The TV is on, make it lively," he said.


    She just wanted to say "a waste of electricity" when she suddenly remembered that she had made up her mind not to talk to him, so she turned and walked upstairs and went straight to the room she lived in last time.


    I thought that tonight¡¯s troubles could end temporarily after entering the guest room, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the guest room, there would be another dead end¡ª¡ª


    A good room, I don''t know when it was transformed into a utility room.


    She didn''t give up to open other guest rooms, without exception, they were full of things and couldn''t sleep at all.


    At this time, he also walked up.


    "The bedroom is here." He lifted his chin, pointing in the direction of his bedroom.


    Without even giving him a look, Liang Yisheng went directly into the bedroom to open the closet, found a set of quilts and pillows, and went downstairs.


    The sofa in the living room is enough for one person to sleep, so it¡¯s not indispensable for one night.


    This time, no matter what he said, she would not compromise.


    Surprisingly, Mu Jianai did not force her to go to the bedroom to sleep, silently doing his own thing.


    Just as she was drowsy again, some noise came from her ear.


    Opening his confused eyes, he saw Mujianai holding a basin of water in front of her.


    "Wash your feet if you don''t take a bath."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned and opened his lips. After all, he didn''t speak, and turned his back to him.


    After a few seconds, she felt her feet being held by both hands.


    She kicked vigorously and kicked his hand away.


    At this time, her ears heard a heavy breathing, and she had heard the message that his patience was about to run out.


    He did some harm, she sat up and put her feet in the basin.


    When Mugane stretched out her hand, she opened his hand, "I have a hand, so I won''t bother you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was suddenly full of regret.


    He clearly made up his mind not to talk to him, why suddenly he forgot?


    The next second, he held his ankle.


    "Between husband and wife, you are welcome."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (7.6 update all, ask for monthly ticket)

 Chapter 331： Leave

    Chapter 331:


    If this sentence were told to her half a month ago, she would definitely be moved to tears and give him a big hug regardless of the image.


    But now she has seen his thoughts clearly, and in this care full of impurities, she can''t find anything that can move her.


    There is no doubt that she still loves him, but this love has changed from a quiet love to a brave love, and finally, it has become the current dare not love.


    The cost of loving him is too great, and it is possible to lose all his life and get a loss of money.


    She suddenly lost her confidence and courage.


    Just thinking about it, the soles of her feet were suddenly squeezed.


    Focusing on his eyes, he realized that he was pinching her feet.


    She was not used to it, so she shrank her feet.


    He held the sole of the foot, raised his amber eyes and looked at her, "Is this strength comfortable?"


    He asked her in such a sincere manner, his eyes were pure and pure, without a trace of disguise, which made her easily fall into his world and lose herself within seconds.


    She turned her face in a panic to hide her emotions.


    I don''t want to let such a desperate self show up in front of him.


    Without an answer from her, Mu Jianai put a little effort and squeezed it slowly.


    After washing his feet, Liang Yisheng lay back on the sofa, closed his eyes, and tried to fall asleep.


    Maybe it was too sleepy, she didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that it was not the familiar sofa, but the scum on the man''s chin.


    The warmth made her immediately think of the hot sun in June.


    This was the second time that she was surprised, but it didn''t last long.


    This time, is she sleepwalking again?


    She has never believed this argument, because she has no such habit.


    She understood his move as a temporary compromise to prevent her from divorcing.


    When I think of this, it feels like the dead flies have fallen into the thick soup that is being simmered and it is so bad.


    She turned her back to him neatly, without deliberately letting go.


    The man woke up without accident, feeling that there was no one on his numb arm, and looked aside.


    The woman''s thin back was facing him, her legs curled up into a caterpillar position, lying on the edge of the bed almost falling off.


    He sighed slightly and reached out to fish her back.


    I thought she was asleep, but as soon as his hand touched her, people immediately sat up and looked around for her slippers.


    "It''s less than seven o''clock, it''s still early, and some more sleep."


    She was silent and wanted to go out barefoot.


    Mujianai exhausted his patience, her eyes deep.


    When she opened the door and went out, he suddenly said: "It is you who are chasing me, but you are the one who ignores me now. What do you want?"


    Liang Yisheng''s back stiffened, it was hard to imagine that this sentence would come out of his mouth.


    Mugane closed his eyes, "The lock code is my birthday."


    Two tears that Liang Yisheng struggled to hold back at this moment still slipped quietly.


    She stubbornly wiped away the cracked eyes and walked out of the room barefoot.


    In less than ten minutes, she left here with her bag.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he went out, he ran into Wen Xi who was running in the morning.


    Wen Xi looked surprised, "Sister Yisheng, why are you here?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly, "His house."


    Wen Xi could faintly feel a strange atmosphere in her micro expressions, guessing that they might be awkward, so they didn''t talk about topics related to Mujianai.


    "My house is right in front, do you want to go sit there?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Next time, I suddenly have something to rush back to deal with, see you in country Y."


    Wen Xi nodded, "That''s good."


    After watching her walk away, Wen Xi was about to continue running when he suddenly saw a figure on the balcony on the second floor.


    She raised her head and greeted Mugane, who just nodded to her, and then looked into the distance again.


    Wen Xi curled the corners of his lips. It seemed that Sister Yi Sheng had already succeeded more than half.


    She retracted her gaze and continued to run forward.


    Not long after running, I suddenly received a message from Mugane--


    [That matter, you can tell her. ¡¿


    She reacted, knowing what he was referring to, but acting stupid.


    [I wonder what Mr. Mu is referring to? I have a bad memory, and I forgot all the unimportant things. ¡¿


    [Before my wife brought you to the company, He Yan took the initiative to find me for you. ¡¿


    [I said right away. ¡¿


    Wen Xi got the "sweetness" and responded with joy.


    However, she would not say it now.


    Otherwise, it would seem too abrupt and untimely.


    She will find an opportunity to speak out when Liang Yisheng is easily moved.


    That way, it will be effective.


    "Buzzing." The phone vibrated again.


    Looking down, it was He Yan''s message¡ª¡ª


    [I''m here. ¡¿


    She stopped to give him a message.


    [Wait for fifteen minutes. ¡¿


    After sending the message, she immediately ran home to change her clothes.


    He Yan is going back to work at noon today, and they have arranged to go shopping casually today.


    Cherish the time, the two set off at 7 o''clock, starting with breakfast, and slowly enjoying today''s date.


    The morning time passed easily. When the time came, Wen Xi let him go to the airport and watched him leave.


    Before she had walked a few steps away, she received a message from Ouyang Suo, asking her to see him immediately, in a hurry.


    Wen Xi was fine in the afternoon, so he agreed directly and went straight from the airport to the meeting place.


    After arriving at the place he said, she discovered that it was a big hotel.


    The name of the restaurant is "Stunning Beauty on Earth".


    At first, she thought it was a leisure club, but she didn''t expect it to be like the style in front of her.


    A middle-aged man sat on the round table next to the window. He was looking down at his mobile phone, and there was a circle of food on the table.


    She felt bad, and suddenly she didn''t want to walk in.


    Just when she was about to turn around, she heard a vague "hey" sound.


    Within a few seconds, the old man ran out and grabbed her arm, "Girl, where do you want to go? I''m so big, didn''t you see?"


    Wen Xi changed a smile to face him, "I see it, teacher."


    "What kind of teacher is called Master! Teachers are so common, I want to be a unique one!"


    "Yes, Master."


    She continued to smile, "I don''t know why the master is looking for me?"


    "You come in with me first, come in and talk."


    Wen Xi had already guessed what happened.


    Finally, she helped him pay for the meal and bought him a can of beer.


    "Master, you should be thankful that I still have a little money, otherwise, you can just wait for someone to wash the dishes."


    The old uncle squinted at her, despising, "I don''t have no money, why should I wash the dishes for him?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    "Then you still tell me to give it?"


    Or specifically called her over.


    "Doesn''t this give you a chance to fulfill your filial piety as a teacher? With being a teacher, you can earn as much as you want in the future!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Look for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass. It is currently ranked 14th. It is 9 votes different from the previous one. The top ten has been updated. Hey, the explosive 4D is the bottom. Please vote.)

 Chapter 332： Father and two

    Chapter 332:


    Wen Xi smiled and said nothing.


    "Who is your agent?" the old man asked.


    "Hanson."


    "Oh."


    "Master, what do you ask this for?"


    The old man finished his beer in one gulp, got up, "Take me to see him."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "What did you see him doing?"


    The old man¡¯s expression showed a seriousness that he had never had before. After about two seconds, he suddenly laughed and said, "Of course I went to Cengfan for friendship!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Coincidentally, as soon as the old man finished saying this, Hansen''s call came on Wen Xi''s phone.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, you come to the company now, there is an emergency."


    "understood."


    After talking on the phone, Wen Xi was about to tell the old man that he could leave. As soon as he turned his head, he saw him look obsessed, keeping his eyes on the beauties passing by.


    He couldn''t help standing up, "Miss Sister, do you like tofu? I like it very much."


    "Would you like to consider marrying me? My apprentice is all included in the gift money."


    Wen Xi hurriedly grabbed him, "Master."


    The old man became serious in a second and tidyed up his clothes, "This, man, has a good taste."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Arriving at the company is half an hour later.


    At this time, Hansen was sitting in his office reprimanding several unreliable agents.


    These agents have not been in the industry for a long time, and they have no experience in doing things, which caused a lot of trouble to the artists.


    "This kind of mentally handicapped problem appears again, you just get out of here and don''t do this business again because you are incapable!"


    The three newcomers had their heads drooped and grieved.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is so insightful, didn''t see Lao Tzu talking?!"


    The anger rushed to the world and turned his head to find the stranger. As a result, when he saw Wen Xi at first sight, his anger disappeared in half. At the second sight, he saw the man standing behind Wen Xi, and his eyes were big with copper bells.


    "Old guy, why are you here?"


    The old uncle snorted coldly, "You are the beast who can call you Lao Tzu in the world!"


    Wen Xi: "!!!"


    Are these two people father and son?


    No wonder, she can always see each other''s shadow on them.


    Hansen waved his hand upset, "The three of you go out first, and each one writes a 10,000-word report."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The three went out dingy.


    The old man sneered coldly, "The way of the world has changed, and the yellow-haired boy dares to scold others, and he doesn''t look at what kind of bird he is."


    Wen Xi was slightly astonished, the way of getting along between the two people was really strange.


    But when I think of their personalities, they feel quite normal.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, how can you get along with this old rascal?"


    Just as Wen Xi was about to speak, the old man was standing between the two of them, "Introduce, this is my new proud student, Wensier, my apprentice. This is a mistake I made when I was 18 years old. Treat him as a human being."


    Hansen lifted Lao Gao up angrily and stared at him with his nostrils.


    "Master, your surname is Ouyang, and Hansen''s name is Ouyangsen?"


    The old uncle poohed, "What Ouyangsen, his name is Ouyang Dan! His nickname is Dan Dan, we all called him Ou Dan Dan when he was young."


    "Old guy, shut up!" Hansen gritted his teeth.


    Wen Xi was really afraid that the two of them would do it on the spot, so he changed the subject and looked at Hansen, "What''s the urgent matter for you to come to me?"


    Hansen tried to take his attention away from the old man, turned around and fetched three scripts.


    "Your movie will be over at the end of this month. Let''s take a look. These are the three shows that I have chosen for you. They must be implemented as soon as possible and shooting will begin next month."


    "I can''t eat stinky tofu in a hurry! Apprentice, don''t listen to his blind instructions. With a master, you don''t have to worry about not filming."


    "Don''t talk." Hansen snatched the script back and put it on the table in front of Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi carefully read the three scripts, one is a family sitcom, which mainly tells the little bit of a big host family, and her role is the female number one, the host''s daughter, who lives ordinary and hard.


    The second script is a fantasy drama in ancient costumes, which is also the number one female. The protagonist is the princess of the demons, who is responsible for revenge. In the process of revenge, she fell in love and killed the prince of the heavenly clan.


    The third script is a spy movie, or the female number one, with a cool character. On the surface, it is a silly girl who is crazy and laughs. In fact, it is a female spy who can kill people for intelligence.


    Hansen said, "These three scripts, the screenwriter of this sitcom is the famous screenwriter Fei Ruo. For all the stories he wrote, there is no word of mouth to check. This is the adaptation of the original novel that has been popular for more than ten years. It has huge traffic support itself, and I am not afraid of not having ratings. As for this spy movie," Hansen smiled, "I really want to see you playing crazy in uniform!"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    "Let me take a look." Ouyang Suo squinted and quickly looked over.


    Finally, the script of the sitcom was taken out separately, "This is excellent!"


    "This is excellent? You are afraid that it is not because the screenwriter is your good friend. I am Wen Xiaoxi''s agent. I have the final say, the spy movie!" Hansen took the spy movie and held it high.


    "Do you dare to sing the opposite of your old man? How can you be without me? Knowing the gratitude, Xiao Dandan."


    Hansen''s nostrils turned into the sky angrily, his eyes angry.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Suo sat back on his chair with satisfaction.


    Hansen accepted all the other two scripts, leaving only the script of the spy movie.


    "Apprentice, which one do you like?" Ouyang Suo asked while eating melon seeds.


    This melon seed he just turned over from Hansen''s drawer.


    Wen Xi didn''t have a clue for the time being, so he asked, "Which one has the least lip service?"


    "What about you, Xiaodandan." Ouyang Suo kicked Hansen with his toe.


    Hansen didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, and asked Wen Xi with a solemn expression, ¡°How can you be an actor who doesn¡¯t make a fool of yourself? Should be bound by these little things."


    Wen Xi blinked and asked, "So, which one is the least?"


    Hansen: "Situation."


    "Oh, then this one."


    Ouyang Suo: "Hahahahaha..."


    After selecting the script, Hansen showed her the endorsement for the door.


    When I left the company, it was already three or four in the afternoon.


    Wen Xi went back to school for class, went back to dinner with his grandparents in the evening, and rushed to the airport to take a flight back to Z City to continue filming at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    The busy days lasted until the end of the filming of the movie and "Adventure!" Half of the filming of "Tongue".


    In a blink of an eye, it is already early April, and the weather in country Y is sometimes scorching hot and sometimes rainy.


    At the end of the recording, the director invited everyone to dinner. Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng were at the same table.


    Wen Xi watched Liang Yisheng pouring wine glass after glass, knowing that she was in a bad mood these days, and felt it was time to tell the secret.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The rest of the day will be updated. The update is already a new day, it is 7.7. Don¡¯t think it is 7.6.)

 ~： Episode 333

    Chapter 333 This life is endless!


    When Liang Yisheng picked up a glass and drank it, Wen Xi reached out and took the glass over.


    "Sister Yisheng, I have a present for you."


    Liang Yisheng squinted his half-drunk eyes and smiled, "You still have gifts for me. Sorry, I don''t plan to have them. Next time, I will make up for you next time."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Wait a while before you go back to the room and look at the phone."


    "Gift, in the phone?" Liang Yisheng was covered with drunkenness, even his eyes were very intoxicating.


    Wen Xi nodded and saw that she was too drunk, so he talked to the director, and then sent Liang Yisheng back to the room with her agent.


    The dinner was in the box of the hotel where I was staying, so within a few minutes, I returned to the floor where the room was located.


    Liang Yisheng had an accompanying assistant to take care of her, so Wen Xi left after sending her.


    She is not equipped with an accompanying assistant. One is that she does not need it for the time being, and the other is that she does not want it.


    Hansen would come to see her occasionally, but he was not always by her side.


    For her, this is also good, so as to save him from nagging around.


    After closing Liang Yisheng''s room door, she checked that the time was still early and planned to stay at He Yan for a while.


    Since his return date is approaching, he has been very busy this week, and will not go home until early in the morning.


    And since she passed here from Z City, she was busy filming all day, so even though the two were in the same city, they didn''t see it for more than half a month.


    Tomorrow she will catch the morning flight back to Country C, so she wants to take advantage of tonight to meet him.


    Thinking of him, her steps became lighter.


    Just about to go to take the elevator, I suddenly saw a figure sneaking past the side.


    Kind of familiar.


    She slowed down, followed slowly, poking her head around the corner, and seeing someone standing in the window at the end of the corridor calling.


    She knows this person and is one of the staff of the program group. He looks very friendly and optimistic, and very likable.


    Wen Xi had never seen her in such a state, and seemed to be doing something wrong, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    At this moment, the man spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wenqing, I have done a good job of keeping secrets. No one knows that I am secretly paying attention to Miss Wen Xi''s every move. Oh, with me, you can rest a thousand hearts, Miss Wen Xi Certainly nothing will happen. Look, didn''t Wei Jiaxin killed her last time? You see this person is now in the hospital. Therefore, no one can murder Miss Wen Xi. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi laughed. It turned out that the warmth and silence for so long was not because of giving up to respond to her, but by replenishing her energy and wanting to give her a trick behind her.


    In the name of caring, letting people monitor her every move secretly, it is indeed like a warm style.


    I have to say that Wenqing is indeed a meticulous person. After she did this, even if the incident was exposed, people would think that she was concerned about her sister, not surveillance.


    Wen Xi looked at the staff member, she was still reporting.


    "After the filming of this episode is over, the next episode will be filmed elsewhere... Tomorrow? Are you sure?... But Miss Wen Xi is going back tomorrow. I can''t stop it. Okay, let me try. But. , I¡¯m a little surprised, the endorsement of high C is not easy to come by, why would Miss Wenqing otherwise Miss Wen Xi to participate?"


    "Ooh, then I see, Miss Wenqing is really a good person. When Miss Wen Xi finds out, she will be very moved."


    Seeing that the person was about to hang up, Wen Xi turned and left.


    She just heard two key words: stop, high C.


    That¡¯s what happened this morning. Ouyang Suo called her to rush back to Kyoto tomorrow to participate in the brand spokesperson interview for the latest quarter of this year¡¯s Gao C family. According to him, both the director and the brand are interested in choosing her, just to see her. Play on the spot.


    High C''s endorsement advertisement is shot with an interesting story as the theme every time, which is similar to acting.


    By now, Ouyang Suo''s voice is still in his ears, "Take this endorsement, this year''s mainstream is you!"


    Although the old man looked unreliable, Wen Xi believed that he had a spectrum in his heart.


    So, in this regard, she chose to believe him.


    In any case, Gao C is a top brand, and she will never lose for her to win this endorsement.


    At the moment, Wenqing seems to have taken a fancy to this piece of fat and wants to **** her.


    Wenqing always strives to be safe, so I just want to drag her directly to let her miss the endorsement interview.


    Wen Xi walked back to the room, tidied up the things three times, and walked directly out of the room.


    When she entered the elevator, her ticket for tomorrow morning had been changed from ten o''clock to nine o''clock.


    When she finished the formalities and walked out of the hotel, her door was knocked by the staff member just now.


    Of course, no one answered.


    The taxi arrived at He''s house in fifteen minutes.


    She braved the rain to open the door, and at the same time, on the other side of the earth, Wen Qing and Wei Kexin clinked glasses and drank red wine slowly.


    Wei Kexin''s face was happy, as if he let out a breath of malice.


    "She will definitely be scolded by the company when she misses the interview. I can breathe a breath when I think of her being scolded. I was really angry that day. I was going to do a big thing to completely end this small evil. He Yan is disturbed, love, you must seize this endorsement this time, and give your mother a good breath."


    She smiled, "When the time comes, I will show off in front of this little evil, and I will be so angry that she doesn''t hurt."


    Warmly, he looked like he was determined to win, "Don''t worry, Nan Shao has made people speak up. With Nan Shao''s support, it is not difficult to win an endorsement."


    "Then you still let someone hold her?"


    The warm eyes gradually became fierce, "I just let her have no chance for an interview. She is such a scumbag, not worthy to compare with me."


    She picked up the fruit knife in the fruit bowl and suddenly pierced into the apple!


    "In this life, either she will die, or I will die, endlessly!"


    Seeing her daughter''s face suddenly revealed, Wei Kexin couldn''t help being scared as a mother.


    The warm expression on his face was so cruel that six relatives did not recognize.


    Even her mother, who is basically afraid to resist her.


    After all, Wenqing is someone who can send his elderly grandmother into a nursing home for himself.


    Wei Kexin was suddenly afraid that when he was old, he would be sent to a nursing home by his own daughter.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Wenqing asked when he noticed that his mother''s face was not right.


    "No, it''s okay. My mother remembered that your dad asked me to make some soup for him. I''ll go back first. Take a good rest."


    "Ok."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Monthly ticket live ranking live broadcast: The book is currently ranked 15th, 3 votes ahead of 16th and 5 votes behind 14th. I hope everyone can support and help to surpass. Monthly ticket rankings may change at any time.)


    PS: 7.7 update is complete.


    It is updated every day at midnight, which is the earliest time of the day.

 Chapter 334： Mr. Mus mood

    Chapter 334:


    In the dark night, the heavy rain still has no tendency to stop. In the bright first floor, Wen Xi is making bone soup in the kitchen.


    She thought that He Yan would be hungry when he worked so late, so she wanted to make him a supper.


    I rummaged through the refrigerator and found a big bone, some condiments for the soup, and three eggs, so she was ready to make bone soup.


    As soon as the ingredients were put into the pot, her phone rang on the table.


    The caller is Liang Yisheng.


    "Hey, Sister Yisheng."


    "..."


    There was silence on the other side for a few seconds, and then suddenly there was a voice, "How did you become a woman?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "Sister Yisheng, it''s me, I''m Wen Xi, not President Mu."


    After a while, Liang Yisheng said, "Yes, yeah... I misunderstood that, sorry, goodbye."


    With a beep, the phone hung up.


    Wen Xi sighed softly. Alcohol can really make things wrong. Even a woman who is so strict in her daily life will turn into such a big-hearted look after drinking it.


    At the same time, after Liang Yisheng hung up the computer, he wandered around the room and scanned the room with a bewildered look. He suddenly put down his phone, ran to the bathroom, and vomited severely.


    After vomiting, the whole person was much more refreshed, and after washing my face, my consciousness became more clear.


    She remembered the stupid thing she had done, and immediately ran out of the bathroom to find the phone.


    There is only one call record-Wen Xi.


    Phew, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, a beam of electricity ran through her mind, and she suddenly remembered that she had clicked on WeChat before calling.


    Then... I clicked three video invitations in Mugane''s dialog box!


    Every time, Mujianai did not answer, so she finally turned to call.


    She slapped her head twice, very regretful.


    It''s just a moment of confusion, why did you do such a stupid thing.


    She slid up and saw the picture she had sent to Mugane at a glance. This picture was sent to her by Wen Xi, and the content is a picture of her being stolen by Mugane while sleeping in a car.


    After she saw it at that time, she could only question Mugane about this matter.


    I want to ask him why he did this, why he gave her hope repeatedly and then made her desperate.


    As a result, it happened that I wanted a video and called again.


    She and Mugane have not had a phone call since they were separated last time.


    The three links video was posted, embarrassingly she wanted to slap herself to death.


    She decisively turned off the phone, put it on the chair by the wall, and pressed it with a pillow.


    Then, with a dizzy head, I went to take a bath.


    She didn''t expect that when she was taking a bath, Mujianai ended the five-hour meeting.


    Everyone floated out of the meeting room with depressed and aggrieved expressions.


    After the meeting, the first thing anyone other than Mugana did was to turn on the phone, check messages and phone calls.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Mugane took the lead in turning off the phone, and no one dared to ignore it.


    Within two minutes, the employees had already left, but Mugane stayed in the meeting room without moving.


    After a long time, the stomach under the abdominal muscles let out a protest.


    He still didn''t move.


    Special assistant Lien, who was guarding the door, saw this scene and sighed thirty times.


    He posted a circle of friends that only he can see-


    [Boss has been particularly fond of meeting and arranging tasks for half a month. Things that are obviously not in a hurry will fall as long as the sky does not work. The meetings are nothing more than two hours each time. After each meeting, you have to sit in a daze for half an hour and don''t know what he is thinking! Even if he is crazy, it also affects the private life arrangements of all the main employees, especially me. I had promised my mother to go home for dinner tonight, and now I have to order takeaway again. Sad reminder, sad reminder, please God tell the boss¡¯s uncle When will it pass, let me look forward to it! ¡¿


    After posting the Moments, Lian Tezhu felt like a mouthful of turbid air was expelling comfortably from his mouth.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the gurgling sound from the conference room.


    It seemed to be a hungry voice.


    As a qualified special assistant, he immediately walked in.


    "Mr Mu, the takeaway will be here soon."


    "Yeah." Mu Jianai replied without focusing.


    Seeing Mugane''s state, even the special assistant for himself and all the staff wanted to make his boss happy.


    He said, "Mr. Mu, I have sent you several funny emoticons. Look, if you don¡¯t laugh, I will voluntarily deduct 2% of half of the three-month salary. !"


    He finished this sentence in an extremely exaggerated tone and body movements. As a result, Mugane still didn''t laugh and ignored him.


    "How is her schedule?"


    The sudden question made Lien Special Assistant startled, and it took three seconds to react.


    "Yes! Madam Young is filming the show in Country Y. This time should have ended this period of filming, and I can come back tomorrow."


    Even the special help was thinking a little bit more and wanted to verify whether the crux of his boss was Liang Yisheng, so he said one more sentence: "It has been raining heavily in country Y in the past few days. The weather may be suspended tomorrow. Will be back in a few days."


    He finished speaking slowly, carefully observing Mugane''s micro expression.


    Sure enough, he saw the change in Mu Jianai''s eyes.


    From calm to gloomy.


    Sure enough, I was troubled by love!


    Then if he succeeds in helping the boss solve this problem, wouldn''t he be the biggest hero?


    At that time...hehehe.


    "Mr. Mu, I have a question to ask you."


    "..." Mu Jianai was playing with the phone without turning on, without focusing.


    "I talked to a weird girlfriend, that''s it. Every time I quarrel with her, no matter who is right or wrong, I admit the mistake the first time, and then she is happy, but as long as I follow her The meaning of letting her calm down for half a month, she has become more and more angry. Why do you think this is?"


    Mujianai''s eyes seemed to gradually focus, but there was still no sound.


    Even the special assistant saw the effect, and then said, "Actually, I have also consulted my friends around me on this question. They said, ah, a creature like a woman, you must not be true to her, she just wants you to say''I ''Wrong'' and''I love you'', the other is not important."


    This time, Mugane¡¯s eyes focused on the phone, and he ordered, "Go out."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come in again when the takeaway comes."


    Liante helped Pidianpidian to go out, feeling happy.


    In the past, he was one of the top five in school size, and he had a good deal of emotions between men and women.


    This time, he was full of confidence and waited for the boss to be happy tomorrow and give him a raise!


    As soon as he went out, Mugane opened his cell phone.


    After turning on the phone, his eyes focused on the phone record for the first time, empty.


    Feeling slightly heavy.


    Click into WeChat, the first sender: Liang Yisheng.


    The mood soars.


    Click into the dialog box, three missed videos.


    The corners of the mouth rose.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The monthly ticket is ranked 14th in real time, 21 votes different from the 13th, the gap is a bit big, everyone continue to cheer~)

 Chapter 335： The first man in the world

    Chapter 335:


    The handsome face that had been raining for half a month ushered in a long-lost smile at this time.


    The special assistant who was secretly observing outside took this scene specially and posted it to the circle of friends¡ª¡ª


    [I dare to say that my boss is No. 1 in the world, Mensao, no one dares to take second place! ¡¿


    After posting the Moments, I suddenly looked at Mugane''s profile and felt unbalanced.


    He used to be a school grass at school, but as soon as he stood next to Mugane, he was like a companion.


    Not to mention, Mr. He who came to visit Mugane last time was even more a master.


    He didn''t dare to stand next to people at all, for fear of psychological distortions caused by jealousy.


    His gaze refocused on Mu Jianai, his face suddenly turned pale.


    He looked carefully again, only to realize that he was not mistaken, and his boss''s face was dark again!


    What happened on the phone?


    Indoors, Mugane was in a mood like a blizzard in June when he watched the video of the call back and suffered no answer.


    He tried to dial two more times, still with the same result.


    Just about to make a call, my thumb paused at that moment.


    The next second, he asked Lian Special Assistant to come in and called Liang Yisheng on his mobile phone.


    What I get is the shutdown message.


    At this moment, his face eased slightly.


    "Connect with her agent and ask what happened to the shutdown."


    "Yes."


    After a while, even the special assistant successfully connected to Liang Yisheng''s agent.


    "Hey, Xiaomin, Ms. Liang...I mean, how did Mrs. Mu''s mobile phone turn off?"


    "Oh, maybe it''s out of power. The film crew has dinner tonight. She drank too much and should have forgotten to recharge."


    Lien Special Assistant quickly searched for potential information on the keywords, "Drink too much? Does she have someone to take care of now?"


    "She didn''t let me stay there for long. Now, I''m probably asleep."


    When the special assistant was about to say something, the phone was suddenly taken away by Mujianai.


    "Tomorrow''s flight is booked to be late so that she can sleep longer. In addition, all the itineraries are cancelled and she will be sent home to rest."


    "Mu, President Mu?" The agent was a little surprised.


    "Listen clearly?"


    "Yes, it''s clear."


    After finishing the call, Mugane threw the phone to Lian''s special assistant.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered Lian''s special assistant, "Buy flowers and send them to her house tomorrow to fill all the floor space."


    Lian Te helped stunned, "Fill up?"


    Mugane glanced at him.


    Even the special assistant did not dare to expect him to nod, and then asked, "What flower do you want? A rose?"


    Mugane thought of her smile like a flower, and a flowery figure appeared in her mind¡ª¡ª


    "sunflower."


    "Um, Mr. Mu, it seems that this month is a bit difficult, but there must be fake ones, and some fake flowers can be faked as real!"


    "Then move all the flowers from the florist shop to look good."


    "Yes! Guaranteed to be completed!"


    Oye, salary increase is expected again!


    At this time, the takeaway came, and even the special assistant hurried to get it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When even the special helper went to bring in the takeaway, Wen Xi''s bone soup was also ready.


    She poured all the bone broth into a thermos, ready to send it to He Yan.


    The rain just stopped outside, and there was a breath of fresh air in the air.


    She packed her things, put on a mask, went to the street and chose a bicycle to ride to the hospital.


    The hospital is unwilling to be here, and the bicycle is less than ten minutes away.


    Although it was the second time, she felt no stranger at all, probably because he was in it.


    She checked the mask and went up the steps.


    This time she no longer asked the front desk as she did for the first time, but followed the department to find it.


    When she first came to look for it, she stopped in the hall and did not enter.


    After searching for about five or six minutes, she saw the sign of Cardiac Surgery on the left side of the fifth floor.


    She raised her eyebrows heartily, not even speeding up her steps.


    When she was about to walk to the door of the department, a female doctor suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Sorry, there is no ward here, please go there and look for it." The female doctor said in a relatively rusty Y language.


    Wen Xi: "I''m looking for He Yan."


    The female doctor heard the familiar C language, thought for a while, and asked, "Are you from Dr. Hee?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to speak, the female doctor said with a smile, "It''s his relatives. Look at you, he is here to send supper? So, he is a little busy now. You put things here and I will send them in. "


    "No need to."


    Wen Xi knew that the female doctor had no intention of letting her go, so he didn''t say more, and took the initiative to move forward.


    The next second, the female doctor stood in front of her.


    "Hey, don''t you know how to say it? Doctor He has something important, so I can''t tolerate it."


    "He is doing research?"


    "Yeah, I''m busy studying love with our beautiful Doctor Pei." A male doctor walked over and interjected.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, speaking to this was only ridiculous.


    She walked straight forward, no matter how the female doctor stopped.


    After walking to the door, I just saw Pei Mi actively leaning next to He Yan, and the two looked at something together.


    The call of the female nurse next to Wen Xi made the two of them look over here.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. He, Dr. Pei, I have tried my best to stop her, I will pull her out now."


    "No need." Pei Mi suddenly said, with a generous smile on her lips, "Since I''m here to send supper, please come in, thank you."


    The female doctor at the door gave Pei Mi a thumbs up, praising her for letting the other party figure out her position in one sentence, but it was just a late night snack!


    Wen Xi walked in, "Doctor Pei doesn''t need to be polite to me, after all, I only make this supper for my boyfriend."


    He Yan walked over with a petting smile, put his arms around her waist and put a bite on her forehead.


    The female doctor standing at the door saw this scene, her face changed to a different look.


    "boyfriend?"


    He Yan said to several people, "Introduce me, my girlfriend."


    "It turns out that Dr. He already has a girlfriend, ha ha ha..." The female doctor laughed a few times and hurried away.


    Pei Mi''s expression didn''t change much, but he walked to He Yan, stood on tiptoe and whispered a word in his ear.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xi, "Sorry, Miss Wen, this is a secret between our doctors and cannot be exposed. I hope you can understand."


    Wen Xi smiled, "It''s okay, I''m not interested in knowing."


    Pei Mi didn''t speak any more, and walked out with a tepid smile.


    Her smile disappeared as soon as the door was closed.


    At the corner of his eyes, there was a glimmer of conspiracy.


    She used to disdain to care about people who are weaker than her. She underestimated her enemy, and now she is going to take back the brocade that belongs to her by her ability.


    Every woman in love is very jealous. She deliberately said something in He Yan''s ear just now, which was related to research, which aroused Wen Xi''s suspicion.


    Once a woman becomes suspicious, she will repeatedly stare at the man, gradually making the man breathless, and finally, tired of the man.


    At that time, the relationship has come to an end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (There will be a watch at around 1:00 in the morning, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning)

 Chapter 336： All shades

    Chapter 336:


    Wen Xi poured the hot soup into the bowl, the fragrance was tangy.


    He Yan stared at the girl''s beautiful face, but there was no trace of bad color on her head.


    Wen Xi handed him the soup, "Drink it."


    He Yan finished the soup and commented, "The best in the world."


    Wen Xi smiled brilliantly, focusing on the instruments behind him.


    He Yan naturally took her hand and asked, "Remember what this is called?"


    Wen Xi smiled and deliberately said, "I don''t remember."


    He Yan told her the name and told her something about their research project.


    Pei Mi sat outside for more than ten minutes, waiting to see Wen Xi rushing out of the door angrily, then she went up to comfort He Yan.


    After another five minutes, the door finally opened.


    However, she didn''t see any irritating scenes. Only Wen Xi looked up and listened to He Yan''s soft voice. The eyes on the mask were shining, laughing and glowing.


    Their hands are holding them sweetly.


    He Yan also gathered Wen Xi''s coat intimately, as if she was afraid that she would be cold by the air conditioning!


    The two went out, and after a long time, she hadn''t got up yet.


    The nurse on duty came over and asked her in the local language, "Is that Dr. Hye''s girlfriend?"


    She smiled, "No."


    "Isn''t it? I see Dr. He holding her hand."


    Pei Mi got up, "It''s just a mental patient, Dr. He has to do that in order to comfort her."


    The little nurse knew it, "It turned out to be like this, Dr. He has worked so hard."


    Pei Mi put away her smile, went to change clothes, and prepared to go home.


    The night after the rain is less splendid than during the day, and more of a refreshing tranquility. In this quiet atmosphere, Wen Xi sat in the back seat, hugging He Yan''s waist, and drove slowly towards home. .


    This sleep tonight is the most comfortable sleep she has ever had.


    When I woke up in the morning, it was exactly seven o''clock.


    Was awakened by the phone.


    She glanced at it, it was a strange call.


    "Hey?"


    "Ms. Wen, it''s me. I''m Xiao Fang from the film crew. It''s like this. I packed breakfast for you. Come out and open the door if it''s convenient for you.


    Wen Xi smiled, it seems that Xiaofang thought she was in the room.


    This breakfast is probably supplemented with ingredients, such as sleeping pills.


    Just let her sleep a few more hours to miss the interview perfectly.


    She said, "Oh, okay, but it''s a bit inconvenient for me now. You hang it on the doorknob, and I will go out to get it later. It''s hard work."


    "Okay, no hard work."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xi saw that it was still early and wanted to continue sleeping.


    At around eight o''clock, He Yan sent Wen Xi to the airport.


    As usual, only leave after watching her go in.


    Back in the hospital, he saw a breakfast on the table.


    "Jinsheng, this is the place I made specially today. The breakfast here is not as delicious as ours. Try it. By the way, give me advice. Next time I go back, I want to cook it for my parents. ."


    With this reason, she is not afraid that he will not eat.


    The next second, He Yan moved the breakfast to her, "I have eaten it."


    "How can the breakfast outside have our own health, you can taste it."


    "My girlfriend made it, no one can compare."


    In a word, Pei Mi choked to death.


    At this moment, the male doctor next to him took the initiative to take the breakfast away, "Doctor He won''t eat it, I''ll take it, don''t worry, Doctor Pei, I will eat it up."


    Pei Mi smiled awkwardly, and when he looked at He Yan, he was already at work, and his whole body exuded a slightly cold aura, which made people afraid to be disturbed easily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The summer endorsement interview for the high-C LKing series of skin care products has officially started at 3 pm.


    Wenqing and other artists have arrived in the waiting area, preparing for an interview.


    She sits leisurely on a chair, wearing sunglasses, and there are two assistants next to her, one pinches her shoulders and the other helps her make coffee.


    Almost ten people have been interviewed, but Wen Xi still did not show up.


    In another half an hour, Wen Xi will be perfectly wrong for this interview, and will suffer more pain than being defeated by his opponent.


    Before long, it was her turn to go in for an interview.


    Three minutes later, she walked out with a triumphant smile on her face, unlike the bitter faces of those who went out earlier.


    After sitting back in her position, she patiently waited for the examiner to announce the winner on the spot, so that everyone could see who was the red flower and who was the green leaf.


    With nothing to do, she took a picture of the scene to Wen Xi.


    [Very perfect scene. ¡¿


    Not long after the picture was posted, Wen Xi responded.


    It is also a picture. The picture was taken from the perspective of the gate of the scene, so she and other interviewers were taken in.


    [There is a mouse **** in a pot of good soup. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Wenqing turned to look at the door, her sharp eyes almost burning away Wen Xi who was standing at the door smiling at her.


    How could she show up? !


    Wen Xi walked in with Hansen, walked over to Wenqing and sat down.


    Because Wen Xi was wearing heavy makeup, everyone looked at her twice.


    Wen Qing glanced over and saw Wen Xi put on a heavy European and American style makeup, dark red lips, dark big eye shadows, and a cold sneer.


    In this kind of interview, you usually look at the state of your skin. Others tend to make up without makeup, but she uses heavy makeup to attract attention.


    Really think that this will attract attention and get endorsements?


    The sarcasm in Wenqing''s eyes was obvious, but she didn''t say it.


    Soon, it was Wen Xi''s turn.


    After she walked in, other artists began to discuss.


    "Does she think that the examiner is from Europe and the United States, and putting on European and American makeup can gain a good impression?"


    "This makeup looks pretty on her face."


    "It''s very beautiful, but the examiner''s standard is not to find someone who can make-up. No, I want to see if she has been scolded."


    The entertainer trot to the door and looked inside quietly through the crack of the door.


    Suddenly, she ran over with a face full of surprise, "Oh my god, she removes her makeup on the spot inside!"


    Hearing this warmly, his face changed in shock.


    In an instant, she understood Wen Xi''s true intentions!


    With heavy makeup before and no makeup at the back, she is expressing to the examiner the meaning of "both light and dark".


    Let the examiner see her skin advantage at a glance!


    After a few seconds, she calmed herself down.


    This is not necessarily selected, but it is just a clever, the examiner will not be so useless.


    After Wen Xi came out, the two sides entered waiting.


    Twenty minutes later, all interviews were over, and ten minutes later, the examiner came out to announce the results.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (End of 7.8 update)

 Chapter 336： Foil

    Chapter 337:


    As soon as the examiner came out, his smiling eyes turned to warmth.


    The tenderness showed a smile for an instant, and the others were discouraged.


    And Wen Xi always looked at the examiner, waiting for him to announce the result.


    "Congratulations, Miss Wenqing, after the unanimous discussion of the judges, I think you are very suitable to be the spokesperson of the new G series G series in Asia."


    When the judges said the first half of the sentence, they were warm and confident and proud, even with a smile on their faces.


    However, when the whole sentence was finished, her face instantly became rigid.


    The other people''s discouraged faces lifted up in surprise within this second.


    "It''s just the Asian spokesperson for the G series? Isn''t it the global spokesperson for the whole set of new products that I interviewed today?"


    "I''ve heard that there are three series of new products this season. This G series is just the smallest series, specifically for Asians, but I didn''t expect them to find another spokesperson for this series. "


    "That''s great, we still have a chance!"


    Warmth eased, and kept smiling and asked the examiner, "Sir, how many endorsements are there in total?"


    The examiner''s mouth made a meaningful arc, and instead of answering her, he turned to face Wen Xi.


    "Congratulations very much, Miss Wen Xi, after the three judges'' heated discussion, it is finally decided that you will become the global spokesperson for the new summer products of Gao C. Happy cooperation."


    The tender pupil shrank, his fingers clenched, and his heart roared.


    No, how could it be her!


    But how could it be possible for a newcomer to defeat so many seniors present? !


    Wenqing wanted to question, but someone was less calm than her.


    An veteran female artist was standing between the examiner and Wen Xi, blocking the hand they were about to hold.


    "I am not convinced, you must give a reason today, otherwise we will not accept it!"


    The examiner had no smile on his face, and was about to reprimand the artist for his impoliteness. Suddenly two people walked out of the interview room. One of them was the chief examiner sent by the management.


    The chief examiner walked to the artist who questioned, "The judges¡¯ evaluation criteria are many aspects, including skin condition, temperament, facial value, etc., combined with the highest score, the winner. I say that, you may not understand, then, just Look at this picture."


    Many people came to see the photo on the examiner''s phone. The photo above was a group photo, which was the photo they had just been waiting for.


    "Tell me, who was the first person you saw?"


    Warmly staring at the most beautiful figure in the photo, unwillingly clenched his posterior molars.


    "High C only needs the best." The examiner said.


    Some people are dissatisfied, "Isn''t it just looking good? It''s not fair at all. The appearance was given by my parents, and I didn''t get it by myself."


    "Yes, and, isn''t it that traffic is the most important thing? How many fans can she have as a newcomer who has been in the industry for less than a year?


    In the face of these dissatisfied voices, the chief examiner had only one sentence: "High C only uses the right people, and never rely on the flow of artists for publicity. If you are not convinced, come back next season."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xihe warmly, "Two people, please move forward. We will discuss further details on cooperation."


    Warmly staring at Wen Xi''s face, her determination to ruin her appearance was firm in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng had just arrived at Kyoto Airport.


    The agent temporarily informed her that there was no schedule in the past few days, so she didn''t rush back in a hurry.


    After getting in the car, the agent turned around and said to her, "Sister Sheng, I think you are a little uncomfortable, should you go straight home?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at the phone with his eyelids down, and said lightly, "No, I have an appointment. Let''s go to the coffee shop I frequent."


    The agent''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t respond immediately.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she said again, "Why don''t you go back and rest for a while before you come out for the appointment?"


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng felt something was wrong, raised his eyes and asked her, "A surprise for me?"


    The agent shook his head sharply, "No, absolutely not!"


    Liang Yisheng thought about it. Today is not her birthday, nor is it a special day. In principle, it will not be a day to arrange surprises, so she let go of this possibility.


    "Since there is no one, go to the cafe."


    The agent did not dare to refute, so he asked the driver to obediently go to the cafe.


    After arriving at the destination, Liang Yisheng asked his agent to go back, and wanted to go shopping with his friends.


    As soon as she walked into the coffee shop, the agent sent a message to Lian Xiaofei.


    [With special help, Sister Sheng went to the cafe, but did not go home. ¡¿


    Even the special assistant called her directly.


    "You are persuading you, you have no mouth? The boss has been waiting here all morning, and he didn''t even eat brunch. It''s all up to you whether we can get a raise! Hurry up and find a way to get the young lady as fast as possible Bring it back, but I can¡¯t reveal the information that the boss surprises her here!"


    The agent stood on the side of the road and peeked at the coffee shop, embarrassed, "I really tried my best. You also know that Sister Sheng is careful. If I say one more thing, or the words are inconsistent, she can detect it."


    Even the special assistant talked three times in succession.


    "Then take a few steps, anyway, you can get the young lady back. Within half an hour, hurry up!"


    The agent gritted his teeth and walked into the cafe.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng was chatting happily with an old friend.


    The agent said hello to the artist, and then attached to Liang Yisheng''s ear and said, "Sister Sheng, even the special assistant said that Mr. Mu has been waiting for you at your house for a day and night. He doesn''t eat or drink, and his face is very bad."


    Liang Yisheng''s smile solidified, his fingers pinched the ears of the coffee cup.


    Two seconds later, she smiled lightly, "I see, you can go back."


    The agent was anxious, "Sister Sheng, let''s go back now. We will be there in less than fifteen minutes."


    Liang Yisheng smiled even more, "The weather is so good today, we are going to go shopping, do you want to go together?"


    The artist friend also said, "Yes, Min, you have been working for so many days, so it''s time to relax, let''s get together."


    The agent''s forehead jumped suddenly, and he said quickly, "No, it''s not going to happen. Mr. Mu is waiting for Sister Sheng at home. I dare not take up Sister Sheng''s time."


    The artist friend smiled enviously, "Oh~ It turns out that there is a petite waiting at home. Oh, I, I suddenly remembered that my boyfriend still needs my moisturization. Sisters, let¡¯s retire first. Make an appointment next time, bye."


    The artist friend left, and the agent looked at Liang Yisheng anxiously.


    It turned out that she was still sitting calmly like water, sipping coffee slowly. Except for her gaze, she was no different from before, and she couldn''t see her anxiety at all.


    "Sister Sheng..." The agent made a coquettish voice with a strong desire to survive.


    "I see. You go back first. I will go home after I drink this cup of coffee."


    "Really?" The agent''s eyes lit up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The voices in the comment area of ??each platform are different. Some people like the deputy CP very much, and some people dislike them for slowing down the protagonist¡¯s progress, which is difficult to adjust. Therefore, I decided to stick to my own writing: in chronological order Interspersed writing. You may feel slow when you follow up, but you won¡¯t feel that way when you finish the book in the future.)

 Chapter 338： I am considering divorce

    Chapter 338:


    After the agent left, Liang Yisheng did not go back immediately.


    She walked slowly along the street alone, buying whatever she wanted, eating whatever she wanted, lazily and leisurely.


    At 6:40, the sky was dim and the lights in the downtown area began to shine.


    She thought that after so long, Imukana''s temperament should have stopped waiting there.


    So she stopped a car and went home.


    The reason why she didn''t go back to see him was mainly because of the three videos sent by her initiative.


    She could almost imagine that he asked her proudly with an indifferent handsome face, "Does he love me and sent me three videos?"


    Or say, "Send me three videos in a row at night, Liang Yisheng, you must love me to death."


    She can say these words to herself, and she can understand them clearly, but she doesn''t want to listen to them if he wants to really let him say them.


    After all, besides loving him, she also loves herself.


    Because of loving herself, some self-esteem cannot be trampled on, even if the other person is the man she likes.


    Thoughts were heavy along the way, and the car arrived at the gate of the community, I don¡¯t know whether the driver gave me money to get off the car after reminding me.


    The sky at this time was completely dark.


    She walked into the apartment building with the things she bought, feeling a little depressed.


    When she opened the door, she remembered what she had told the agent after changing the password last time, and she knew that she would change the password after she made up her mind, not telling others.


    In this way, no one else can enter her home.


    With a ding sound, the password is correct and the door lock is unlocked.


    At this moment, a scent mixed with various floral fragrances floated out of the house. It was so strong that it stimulated her sense of smell, and she sneezed twice in a row.


    I hurriedly turned on the light, and suddenly I was shocked by the picture inside the door¡ª¡ª


    All of her furniture was evacuated, and the ground was covered with colorful petals. She walked in slowly. The middle of the flower sea was made of pink chrysanthemums into a big sunflower, and the seeds in the middle of the sunflower were made of roses. Yes, there is also a smiling face dotted with white petals.


    What a weird style of painting.


    Her staring eyes will be so surprised that there is no temper to explain so clearly.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a bunch of fireworks fell from the sky, showering her all over.


    After pulling out the fireworks, she realized that she stepped on the "organ" on the ground to pull away the colored **** with fireworks.


    Looking at the room full of flowers, she felt very complicated.


    Simply watching this scene, she only has the urge to hit someone.


    However, the thought that this was arranged for her by Mujianai made her heart out of breath.


    I like him for so long, and I haven''t seen him respond. As for this kind of carefully arranged scene, there is no such thing.


    He is not a person who understands romance, so it is not easy to arrange to this level, and it is very similar to his style.


    Suddenly she remembered the details of the agent letting her go home several times in the afternoon, and she suddenly felt very moved.


    At that time, would Mujianai wait for her just to surprise her?


    However, she thought that he was simply showing up at her door just to question her about the three videos.


    She suddenly wanted to see him, would he still be here?


    She searched the house with hope. As soon as she walked into the small hall, she saw the man sitting alone on the sofa.


    He is still here, still waiting for her.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart was covered with surprises, and the previous unpleasantness was wiped out instantly.


    There was only this man in front of him.


    "Kanai." She took the corner of her mouth and walked over.


    "Where did you go?"


    Mujianai didn''t look at her, but looked directly at a certain place with indifferent eyes, a gloomy aura exuded all over his body, like a sign of a storm.


    Liang Yisheng also noticed something wrong, but still asked with anticipation, "You arranged these for me?"


    The man''s thin lips were silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth coldly, "Even the special help is unnecessary."


    Liang Yisheng''s joy disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and replaced by embarrassment and disappointment after misunderstanding.


    It turned out that it was just a special aid.


    Her heart sank to the bottom no longer beating violently, her eyes turned to the neon world outside the window, her expression cold, "Then what are you doing here?"


    Mu Jianai quietly put the small gift box in his hand back into his pocket, his expression cold.


    "I''m going to a banquet at 7:30 to change clothes."


    It turned out that she was only asked to accompany her to participate in the entertainment.


    Liang Yisheng hung up the bag, changed his slippers and walked into the bedroom, "Go out, please bring me the door."


    She meant it was obvious, not to go.


    "You have 20 minutes to prepare. Follow along, and I will consider divorce."


    Liang Yisheng''s thin body suddenly trembled.


    A chill penetrated the blood straight into the bone marrow, preventing her from going any further.


    After a while, footsteps came from behind, followed by the sound of closing the door.


    The corners of her trembling mouth were slightly bent, and the trembling tears in her eyes looked extremely wronged.


    Suddenly lost the whole world.


    After a while, she forced herself to laugh and wiped away tears.


    "There is nothing to cry, it is finally liberated, I should be happy."


    Besides, it was originally the divorce she mentioned first.


    Now that the goal is about to be achieved, she is not happy at all, not at all.


    After Mugane waited in the car for 23 minutes, he saw a woman in a white evening dress come out. The skirt was designed with a wiping shoulder. The length of the front was only up to the thigh, but the skirt behind him was longer than the sole of the foot. If a lotus leaf.


    The night breeze blew, she was beautiful like a jasmine blooming at night.


    When the car door opened, Mugane retracted her eyes and started the car after she fastened her seat belt.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Before the car reached the red carpet, the doorman stepped forward and opened the door.


    Liang Yisheng walked in with his arm, with a professional smile on his lips.


    Professional, performance smile.


    Before going out, she told herself in the mirror that as long as she played the role of this good wife tonight, tomorrow, she would be liberated.


    Like all previous banquets, tonight¡¯s banquet was full of groups of beautiful women, gathered to discuss the elite men present.


    Liang Yisheng walked with Mugane, she followed where he went, and she nodded in agreement with what he said.


    She didn''t know that she had become the thorn in the eyes of several beautiful women in the corner of the banquet.


    There are a total of four girls standing here, one of them is Feng Li.


    As a friend of the host of the banquet, she was also one of the invitees.


    One of the good friends glanced at the two Liang Yisheng, turned his head and said to Feng Li, "Li Li, really, if you weren''t impulsive back then, the person standing next to Brother Mu is you, not the actor."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (small theater)


    Mu Mensao: Oh, it''s my home court again tonight! Notice, this article officially changed its name to Mr. Mu''s Love History!


    The following is a sigh.


    Hehe: The tiger is not at home, and the monkey is the king?


    South Zhazha: Go, go, I''m the second man! Didn''t you see that I am more popular than you?


    Ou Dandan: Get out of the way for me. I am a follower of the heroine, and I have the most dramas. If I can tell you, you are all rubbish.


    Huanhuan: The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the back wave beats the previous wave. I am the protagonist. You are all low!

 Chapter 339： Brother Mu, she beat people!

    Chapter 339:


    As soon as these words came out, the other two friends were also embarrassed by Fengli, "I heard that this woman is from a rural background, a country bumpkin, thinking that she is a phoenix in a gold hazel, and she is really lost."


    "It''s right. Mu always looks at her. I wondered if it was specifically for **** off Li Li. After all, it was Li Li who had to temporarily separate from him for his studies. He might be stimulated, so he just looked for it. I am married."


    All the words in the circle of friends complained for themselves, Feng Li heard it, and his mood also had great ups and downs.


    "Don''t tell me, these things don''t matter to you, it''s done. Isn''t Mugana he alone in this world?"


    After dropping this sentence, Feng Li walked away with a clearly unhappy face up.


    The Feng Family¡¯s business is not small. These three friends are all from three families attached to the Feng Family. They have long been accustomed to using Feng Li as the center. She is not happy at the moment, so she naturally wants to find opportunities to vent her anger. After that, it''s good to take credit.


    Moreover, they also understand Fengli¡¯s personality. Although on the surface it is gentle and elegant, not fighting or grabbing, in fact she is a jealous and competitive woman in her bones, but she was given a coat of education since childhood to hide her. Those true qualities.


    "Hey hey, she has left Brother Mu, as if to go to the bathroom!"


    "Good opportunity, sisters, let''s teach her and vent her anger to Li Li!"


    "go!"


    Liang Yisheng felt a little nauseous, so he wanted to go to the bathroom and eased.


    Just when she almost walked in, she suddenly noticed a few unusual sounds behind her.


    She paused for a while, and the people behind her also stopped.


    It was this discovery that convinced her that the people behind her were unkind.


    At this moment, the people behind him suddenly ran in front of her and smiled at her.


    "Miss Liang Yisheng? I like you so much, you are my fan, I mean, I am your fan!"


    "Me too, can you take a photo with me and sign it later?"


    It turned out to be a fan, Liang Yisheng slackened and laughed secretly at his own eagerness.


    "Yes, but I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "We happen to be going too, together."


    Three people followed Liang Yisheng in.


    Liang Yisheng quickened his pace, walked in quickly, and spit out two mouthfuls on the edge of the toilet.


    The three women outside became even more angry when they heard this.


    "I was pregnant."


    "I think she used this child to force her brother to marry her."


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, don''t let her hear it."


    One of the women suddenly raised her voice, "What if I let her hear, I was here to bully her!"


    After speaking, she suddenly picked up the remaining water from the toilet next to her and poured it into the toilet in one go.


    The space is so big, Liang Yisheng was completely showered from scratch.


    When she heard the woman''s words, the anger in her heart was ignited.


    She was unhappy tonight, and finally pressed it in, but at this time, she was inspired by these inexplicable women.


    Since someone else committed the crime first, don''t blame her for being rude.


    She opened the door and went out, and three girls surrounded her.


    One is more arrogant than the other.


    "A trivial actor, but also delusional to step into the upper class, you should go home to farm, cow dung is the best match for people like you."


    Liang Yisheng stared at them.


    "What stare? Do you think we are really your fans? I yeah! The man who robbed others has reason to show off in such a place. You don''t look in the mirror, are you worthy?"


    "Huizi, go and call Li Li over to see how we taught this shameless Saner for her!"


    "I''m going now! You guys take a bit of a fight, don''t beat the small wild seed in her belly half-dead. If you want to beat it, kill it all at once. The province will be as cheap as his mother in the future!"


    As soon as the woman went out, the remaining two people sneered around Liang Yisheng. Suddenly, one of them looked fierce and stretched out his paw to grab Liang Yisheng''s hair.


    The other raised his fist and waved it towards Liang Yisheng''s stomach.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng quickly turned his head to the side, avoiding the fists of these two daughters perfectly.


    She picked up a broom leaning on the wall and asked these two young ladies with a smile; "Do you want to try the power of a rural girl?"


    When the words fell, they didn''t give them any time to answer, so they picked up the broom and put it directly on their heads.


    Before the two daughters could react, they felt pain on the top of their heads, and their faces became severe, and they all rushed towards Liang Yisheng.


    After all, Liang Yisheng is someone who has studied with martial arts instructors in the crew for a long time, and she can still do simple three-legged cat moves.


    Her reaction speed was twice as fast as those of the two daughters. When they leaped over, Liang Yisheng gave them a kick directly in the stomach.


    Kicked them to the ground, clutching their stomachs and screaming.


    Liang Yisheng threw the broom beside him smartly. After venting like this, he found that the anger in his stomach had disappeared a lot.


    People, really still have to vent.


    "How, how powerful is the rural girl?"


    The two daughters only cared about the pain, and did not even listen to her words.


    She smiled coldly, didn''t plan to stay here to waste time, and went to wash her hands.


    The clothes were wet, and she wanted to go straight back.


    As she walked towards the washbasin, the door of the washroom was pushed open.


    The girl just walked in with Feng Li.


    "Lili, look, we have helped you teach this scene... Oh, how could this happen!" The girl looked at her companion lying on the floor with a surprised and angry expression.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Feng Li, but did not intend to speak.


    The enemy is the enemy, there is no need to pretend to be a good friend.


    "You hit my man." Feng Li raised his chin and asked.


    Liang Yisheng washed his hands, "What''s the truth? Ask your good friend, I''m not a soft persimmon, but I don''t stand stupidly to make people crush."


    She cleaned her hands and went out.


    Feng Li turned around angrily, and was about to question her when he suddenly saw Mujianai who had approached.


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, why did he come here? The men''s bathroom is in the opposite direction.


    At this moment, a figure flew out from her and ran to Mugane.


    "Brother Mu, look at your good wife. The few of us didn''t offend her. She just accidentally asked her what it was like to be pregnant, and she beat us all. How could there be such a savage person in the world."


    Liang Yisheng stared at Mu Jianai''s eyes, unexpectedly, he wanted to see how he handled the situation now.


    Feng Li went to the bathroom to help the two injured people out and said to Mugane, "I can understand that women during pregnancy are very sensitive, but is it too much to beat people like this?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the red sleeve book friend Luo Qingman for his reward.


    The monthly ticket is currently ranked 14th, I hope you can continue to support it, just four!


    7.9 Update is complete, good night.

 Chapter 340： I want you to divorce, immediately!

    Chapter 340:


    As soon as Feng Li finished speaking, the two women beside her also yelled.


    One cried, "Brother Mu, it''s not that I said, the lady you married is too barbaric, not as good as one ten thousandth of Li Li in our family. Why do you want to marry her? Is it because of anger?"


    The other exposed the wound, "What do you think she beat us into? This is the first time we met, and we have no grievances and no grudges. I really don''t know why she put such a **** hand on us."


    Feng Li looked righteous, and his voice was firmer than before, "Miss Liang, you must give us justice today, otherwise, I can only let the police preside over justice. You are more or less a public figure, presumably, you don¡¯t want to tell the story. Come out and make a joke?"


    When the words fell, she looked at Mujianai, "Kanai, I know you have resentment for my things back then, but one size fits all. You have to be fair about this matter today."


    "Done?" Mu Jianai asked lightly.


    When Feng Li saw his calm face, he missed a beat for no reason, his intuition was not good.


    "It''s over, then, let''s see how you did it."


    Mujianai stared at Liang Yisheng, "They are all finished, you can talk too."


    Seeing this, the few people immediately became anxious, "Brother Mu, what we are talking about is the truth, what else are you asking, she will definitely quibble!"


    "Shut up." The man''s voice was low.


    A few people dared not speak out immediately, but stared at Liang Yisheng bitterly.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him calmly, "Everything I do is self-defense."


    The man narrowed his eyes, "Except for this, nothing else?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, what did he want her to say?


    Don''t you just believe her?


    Suddenly, an unnamed fire rushed into her heart, and she turned her head and said to the people, "It''s up to you if you want to call the police, but I have a clear conscience. I will stay with you to the end how you want to play."


    She didn''t want to stay here for another minute, she turned around and walked out after saying this.


    As she was soaked in water, her skirt was sticking to the skin at this time, looking very indecent.


    But that figure stood upright than ever.


    "She hasn''t apologized yet, she can''t go!" Feng Li pointed at her and shouted at Mu Jianai.


    Mu Jianai''s gaze passed directly over her and fell on the faces of the two women.


    "What happened to the pregnancy you just mentioned?"


    The faces of several people changed slightly, and they whispered to each other, "He doesn''t know yet? Did we guess wrong?"


    "I don''t have time to spend with you here, say."


    Feng Li twisted his eyebrows, "The focus is not on this now."


    A cold look from Mujianai passed, and Feng Li had to shut up.


    The two women only tremblingly said, "We saw her vomiting as soon as she entered the bathroom, that''s not a pregnancy..."


    Their voices were getting lower and lower, and in the end they dared not look at Mugane''s eyes.


    His eyes were full of thoughts and deep thoughts.


    At this moment, he turned to leave.


    Feng Li''s heart was cold, and he immediately stood in front of him.


    "Why, do you want to escape? You must give us an explanation? Does my friend deserve to be beaten?"


    Mugane''s eyes were dark, "I know how my woman is. If you are not satisfied with the current results, see you in court, and my lawyer will accompany you at any time."


    Feng Li''s tears welled up in the corner of his eyes, clutching his arm, "Mujianai, you owe me, shouldn''t you pay it back?"


    The man stopped, his eyes slowly looking back, but he was still so ruthless.


    Feng Li said hard, "Back then, you said you would promise me to do something. I couldn''t think of it at the time, so I owed it. Now I think it out. I want you to divorce her immediately, immediately!"


    "Anyway, you married her just to **** me off, didn''t you? You and her just agreed on marriage!"


    Mu Jianai saw no wave of waves in his eyes, and looked at her quietly and finished speaking.


    "Even if it''s an agreed marriage, she is my wife who is right."


    "What about me? I came back for you, but you used marriage to **** me off. Are you willing to let go of our past like this? Are you willing to let go of me? Don''t you regret it?"


    Mugane raised his eyes, "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean to you from start to finish. As for why I was with you back then, you can ask your mother."


    He didn''t stay any longer, and strode out.


    Fengli chased for a few steps, and finally stopped crying secretly.


    She remembered those things, the facts that she had never wanted to admit--


    "Mom, I really like Brother Mu, but he ignored me after I chased him for a long time."


    "Listen to mother, you give up, girls are waiting for someone to chase them."


    "I don''t want it, I know he likes me, otherwise how could he not have a girlfriend for so long, Mom, would you help me?"


    She grinned and grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Mu¡¯s face is cold and warm. Our family has been together for so many years. Go and tell him that I am mentally ill. He must be with me to relieve my illness. He must I will agree."


    "You kid, how can this work."


    "Oh, how can''t it? I get the moon first when I get close to the water tower. I have to get close to him first and be by his side all the time. As time goes by, I will be in love for a long time. When he can''t live without me, I will automatically get better. ."


    Later, her mother really helped her to say that, and she became his girlfriend as she wished.


    However, what happened after that was not as smooth as she expected.


    She wants to date, Mujianai does not go to the appointment every time, just send her a phone call.


    She wants to travel, but in Mugana''s heart, work is more important than her.


    She wanted to live together, but she couldn''t even step into the door of Mugane''s private house!


    Not to mention holding hands and personally refraining from these intimate things-he has a cleanliness in his eyes, she can''t even hold it!


    Later, suddenly one day he proposed to break up, without any nostalgia.


    The breakup was so sudden that she couldn''t save face in front of her friends, so she said that she took the initiative to break up with him in order to study abroad.


    Later, when she heard the news that he was getting married on the other side of the ocean, she hurried back to see him immediately.


    She saw him as she wished that day, but he was calm as if nothing had happened between them.


    He did not take the initiative to contact her, and the wedding was not cancelled.


    In those few days, she had a hangover almost every day.


    Later, she stopped his honeymoon trip with bitter tricks, but he came only to find a doctor to find out the situation, and he didn''t even want to give it to her, so he left the hospital.


    Why is she snatched by a woman who pops up inexplicably?


    She will never be willing!


    Hatred gradually distorted her facial features, and the ugly seeds in her heart were gradually growing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Push book]: My junior is a demon world lever by Tea Yiliang


    After the boy was drunk, he was not allowed to hold him to sleep.


    He shrank in his chair and yelled, "I only want my drunk brother, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Drunk endlessly supported the chair with his arms and circled him inside, smiling and asking, "Who am I?"


    The boy was drunk with dim eyes, "You...how come you look so good, I don''t allow you to look better than me!"


    "You look best." Drunk coaxed endlessly.


    "No..." The boy chuckled, "My junior is the best."


    "I am." Drunk and laughed endlessly.


    "You are not... My junior has been expelled from the sect, I miss him so much..."

 Chapter 341： do not Cry

    Chapter 341:


    It didn''t take Mujiana a few minutes to find Liang Yisheng, who was soaked all over, at the stop on the street.


    She was looking around, eagerly looking for the car.


    He quickened his pace and walked over, quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    Liang Yisheng pulled away his clothes and reached out to call for an empty car.


    At this moment, the man suddenly bent over and carried her on his shoulders, then turned sharply and left there.


    Liang Yisheng wanted to call him to let her go, but suddenly remembered that he was still a public figure, and shouting would only attract passers-by.


    "Mugana, are you so interesting?"


    Mugane strode towards his car, "Yes."


    Liang Yisheng burst into flames all over his body angrily, suppressed and did not attack, "You let me go down."


    "It will be released naturally."


    He took out the car key to unlock, turned on the co-pilot and stuffed her in.


    Liang Yisheng stared at the front of the car indifferently, his mood filled with anger.


    Taking him into the car, she resolutely said, "See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning."


    He fastened his seat belt, "Say it."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head in astonishment, "What did you say? Are you going to break your promise?"


    The man brows, his face is slightly cruel, and he turned to pinch her chin, "Look at my eyes, if you can convince yourself that there is no me in your heart, I will promise you."


    Liang Yisheng felt his heart scraped by the knife.


    There was a soreness in her throat, her eyes desperate and disappointed.


    "In your eyes, I deserve to be so humble in love?"


    "Even if I have you in my heart? I can fall in love with you, and naturally I can forget you!"


    The man is indifferent, "Wait until you forget it."


    Liang Yisheng gaped, opened his lips, suddenly turned his head with red eyes, and said nothing.


    In the quiet atmosphere, her tears fell straight away, and every time she fell, she wiped her eyes severely.


    Perhaps she moved too frequently, and Mugane realized later that she was crying.


    His tight face suddenly changed, but his hands holding the steering wheel tightened.


    After a while, he handed the tissue box to her without speaking.


    She opened the box, sniffed, and cried slightly, but she could still hear her emotions.


    Mugane parked the car on the side of the road and sighed slightly, "Don''t cry."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to cry, and she was not a crying person, but this time was different and could be easily controlled.


    As soon as he uttered, her tears flowed faster.


    Mu Jianai hesitated to speak, and suddenly grabbed her hand to his face, and said in a deep voice, "You have anger in your heart, you can hit me, don''t cry."


    Liang Yisheng withdrew his hand vigorously, but unexpectedly, suddenly slapped him with a wrong hand.


    There was a slap, especially loud.


    She froze for a moment, and turned her head subconsciously.


    The man looked at her crying red eyes and immediately took out a few tissues to wipe.


    Liang Yisheng avoided, looked ahead stubbornly, and ignored him.


    Mu Jianai leaned over, pressed her head with his big hand, and wiped her tears away.


    "You said that if I accompany you to the banquet, I will agree to divorce."


    Mugane put the dirty paper towel next to him, restarted the car, and said unhurriedly, "First, I said that I was thinking about divorce, but I didn''t have to leave; second, you left this banquet halfway, and the completion was not good. In summary, the divorce was rejected."


    Liang Yisheng glared at him in surprise, tears stuck in his eyes.


    He looked straight ahead and said calmly, "Any decision made under impulsive emotions is irrational. It is 100% regrettable. Therefore, I will not promise you such an irrational thing."


    Liang Yisheng said coldly, "How do you know that I am not well thought out, do you understand me? Why do you say such a thing?"


    "I will understand you thoroughly sooner or later." He said quickly.


    It seems that even he himself didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    Liang Yisheng froze again. This time, she remained silent until the car stopped in front of his house.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door and got out of the car, but instead of approaching his house, he walked directly to the right.


    She remembered that last time he said that walking this road straight and then turning left, the second household is Wen Xi''s house.


    Tonight, she didn''t want to stay under the same roof with him anyway.


    She walked fast, almost running.


    After walking to the door, she rang the doorbell twice, which happened to be Wen Xi''s grounding phone.


    "Oh, Wen Xi, it''s me. Is it convenient to open the door? I want to spend the night with you tonight."


    Wen Xi immediately ran out to open the door for her, and saw her embarrassed, her heart contracted.


    Probably only Mujianai could make her cry like this.


    Wen Xi didn''t ask much, just said, "Go in first, you''re all wet, take a hot bath first."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Thank you."


    After Wen Xi took Liang Yisheng into the bathroom, he went to find a set of unworn clothes for her.


    She was so busy with endorsements today that she didn''t come back until half an hour ago. Just after taking a shower and preparing to talk to He Yan, Liang Yisheng came.


    On the phone, He Yan has sent her two messages.


    She was about to video when the doorbell rang again.


    Don''t guess, it must be Mugana.


    She picked up the video phone, "Mr. Mu?"


    "Open the door."


    "It''s late, please be early tomorrow if you have anything to do with Mr. Mu."


    She turned off the videophone without giving Mugane a chance to speak.


    After explaining to He Yan, she put down the phone and went to prepare the quilt, pillow and other things Liang Yisheng would use later.


    During this period, Liang Yisheng''s mobile phone rang out twice.


    She concentrated on making the bed and ignored it. After a few minutes, the doorbell continued to ring.


    She was afraid of waking her grandparents, so she went downstairs and opened the door for him.


    However, it was blocked at the door.


    "President Mu, please stay."


    Mu Jianai looked at Wen Xi calmly, and after a while, he said, "He Yan..."


    "Hey, no need." Wen Xi made a gesture and said softly, "I have thought about it. I don''t want to know my boyfriend''s secret from others. If he is willing to tell me, I will know it naturally, if he doesn''t. , I don¡¯t want to know either."


    This trick is useless, Mugane said, "I am your boss."


    Wen Xi: "This is my home."


    "Moreover, there is no rule that employees must obey the boss in everything, Mr. Mu, don''t you think?"


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, "However, if you give me a reason that convinces me, I will let you in."


    Mugane: "My wife is inside."


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    Mugane was silent.


    Wen Xi grabbed the doorknob to close the door, "Since you don''t have a clear answer in your heart, wait until you sort it out before you come to her, otherwise there will be no results."


    The next second, Wen Xi closed the door.


    (One more)


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Currently the monthly ticket ranking is still 14, and the gap with the 13th place has been narrowed from 22 votes to 8 votes. Thank you for your support and continue to work hard~)

 Chapter 342： Just love you

    Chapter 342:


    After Wen Xi returned to the room, he received a text message from Mugane¡ª¡ª


    [Thank you for some food, she didn''t use dinner. ¡¿


    With such a polite tone, watching Di Wenxi sneered.


    It changed hands and sent it to He Yan.


    As a punishment for Mukanai for betraying his good friends for his own desires.


    He Yan sent her a voice, "For him, this is already the limit of emotional intelligence."


    Wen Xi smiled unkindly again.


    "Then I''ll go make some food for Sister Yi Sheng. I happen to be a little hungry too. I ate earlier today."


    Before she finished speaking, He Yan sent a new message.


    She released her finger and clicked on the voice.


    "Newly learned to play and sing, please teacher Wen for advice."


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of the guitar followed.


    This melody, she is very familiar with, is a popular song.


    In the next second, He Yan sang softly to the melody: "I just love you and love you, sweet and at ease. That feeling is you. I always want to tell you that you give me joy that I can''t think of...I am willing , I am really willing to give everything and protect you..."


    She smiled unconsciously, tapped her fingers on the table gently to the rhythm, and hummed.


    Unconsciously, withdraw the news that was just sent.


    The voice ended soon, and she couldn''t help but want to listen to it a few more times, so she took her mobile phone downstairs and listened to Liang Yisheng while cooking.


    He Yan''s voice feels like a mellow aroma of wine, the more you listen, the more intoxicating you are.


    Finally, she started the video, putting noodles in the pot, and occasionally looked back at him.


    He smiled at her on the video, and occasionally instructed her when to put some accessories. "


    Time passed quietly in the warmth.


    When the two plates of pasta were ready, she asked him to take a bath and ended the video.


    Liang Yisheng is blowing her hair in her room.


    "Sister Yisheng, let''s eat something, I just didn''t eat it, let''s chant."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Thank you."


    Wen Xi smiled, "No thanks, I am trusted by someone."


    Liang Yisheng looked slightly suffocated, his eyelids drooping.


    "I''ll wait for you below." Wen Xi went down.


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, and tried not to let himself affect Wen Xi.


    During the meal, Wen Xi didn''t ask her anything about tonight, only talked about other things to divert her attention.


    Before going to bed, Liang Yisheng came to her room with a pillow, "Can I sleep with you?"


    Wen Xi was startled slightly, then nodded.


    Sitting on the bed, Liang Yisheng glanced over several pots of wood carving art flowers on the shelf, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "You bought it? It''s beautiful."


    Wen Xi turned his head and glanced, then smiled, "He Yan carved it."


    "He still has this kind of craft?"


    "Well, he''s very versatile."


    Liang Yisheng was shaken by Wen Xi''s smile from his heart. The happiness in that smile cannot be pretended.


    She looked down, "You are so kind."


    She looked at her finger and suddenly said, "Actually, I was divorcing him these days."


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Push book]: My junior is a demon world lever by Tea Yiliang


    After the boy was drunk, he was not allowed to hold him to sleep.


    He shrank in his chair and yelled, "I only want my drunk brother, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Drunk endlessly supported the chair with his arms and circled him inside, smiling and asking, "Who am I?"


    The boy was drunk with dim eyes, "You...how come you look so good, I don''t allow you to look better than me!"


    "You look best." Drunk coaxed endlessly.


    "No..." The boy chuckled, "My junior is the best."


    "I am." Drunk and laughed endlessly.


    "You are not... My junior has been expelled from the sect, I miss him so much..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to Schrodinger¡¯s Xiaomi, a gift from Hongxiu in 2014.

 Chapter 343： One hundred thousand to buy her a bad face

    Chapter 343:


    As a quiet listener, Wen Xi listened quietly to her voice of the troubles in her heart.


    She knows that outsiders can''t help much with this kind of thing, and can''t come up with any ideas. The only way to make Liang Yisheng feel better is to let her speak out the distress in her heart.


    "Sorry, let you listen to these unnutritious things." Liang Yisheng wiped away a tear from the corner of his eyes and squeezed out a faint smile.


    Wen Xi handed her a tissue and said warmly, "Listening to the elders is also a wealth."


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyelids and smiled helplessly in his bitterness, "It''s over, I am an elder in your eyes. It seems that I am really old."


    Wen Xi changed his words, "Mistakenly speaking, it''s senior."


    She rolled her eyes and asked Liang Yisheng, "Do you play games?"


    At this time, it is suitable to use other things to divert her attention and let her relax.


    Playing games requires a high degree of concentration and is best used to shift the mood.


    Liang Yisheng said, "I will play in my free time."


    Wen Xi took his mobile phone and opened the popular mobile game that Cao Yu downloaded for her last time. "Let''s form a team, how about?"


    Liang Yisheng leaned his head to look, "Huh? Your level is so low?"


    Wen Xi watched her attention shifted, and nodded along, "Yes, I haven''t played a few times, or else, would you take me?"


    "Okay, wait for me to turn it on."


    Liang Yisheng went and fetched the switched off cell phone and quickly turned it on.


    As soon as I turned it on, I saw one missed call and two unread messages.


    She ignored them all and clicked directly into that mobile game.


    Time passed by one hour, two hours, three hours.


    The two women on the bed sometimes play on their stomachs, sometimes sit, and sometimes lie on their backs, their eyes barely leaving the phone.


    At the end of the game, Wen Xi went downstairs to get some food and drink, and then continued to fight.


    Under the leadership of Liang Yisheng, a veteran, she made rapid progress, almost forgetting that the original intention of playing games was to relax Liang Yisheng''s mood.


    In the middle of the game, Cao Yu suddenly joined the battle. The three of them became more and more fierce, and there was a tendency to stay overnight.


    At this time, Wenqing had just finished the recording of a show and was in the car going home.


    She squinted her eyes and asked the assistant to rub her temples.


    In my head, I recalled the scenes that happened today.


    After the chief examiner led them in, only one person in charge had a chat with her, but it was over for half an hour.


    When she walked out of the small office, she saw from the glass wall that the four persons in charge were talking with Wen Xi and her agent about cooperation.


    Such a different treatment made her feel endless humiliation.


    This feeling is like she is matching Wen Xi!


    After coming out, she suddenly received a call from Xiao Min, reporting to her that Wen Xi had returned to China.


    For the future, she resisted the anger of teaching this useless person a lesson.


    But if she can''t breathe, she will be sick!


    After thinking about it, she sent a message to people in the black market.


    [I want a medicine that can be mixed in cosmetics without knowing it. After three weeks of application, my face will ulcerate. ¡¿


    The man responded quickly to the news--


    [Yes, yes, but this kind of stuff is generally expensive, so you can give it to me. ¡¿


    [Thirty thousand yuan. ¡¿


    [Thirty thousand yuan...Yes, but it will take half a year for you to get the goods. ¡¿


    [One hundred thousand. ¡¿


    [Leave the address and send it to you tomorrow, I wish the boss a lot of money. ¡¿


    One hundred thousand for Wen Xi''s bad face is worth it.


    Now, let''s see how she still shoots this endorsement!


    She slightly raised her red lips, her eyes bursting with bloodthirsty hatred.


    At this time, the phone vibrates.


    [Mom: Love, Young Master Nan is back! Now you are in Taiyuan, and you will be able to meet him! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The 7.10 update is over, see you tomorrow at midnight.)

 Chapter 344： Insidious

    Chapter 344:


    Wen Qing was so excited that he immediately made a U-turn to Taiyuan.


    She hasn''t seen him since he refused to send Tang last time.


    She thought she had a high ability to control emotions, but it didn''t work for him this time.


    Just like now, as soon as she heard the news of his return, her blood boiled with excitement.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long, long time, like bamboo shoots springing up and the spring breeze blowing.


    "Love, you go to Taiyuan at this time, and the early morning show may be in a hurry." An agent who was a few years older than her reminded.


    Wenqing didn''t pay attention to her, and her mind had already flown to Nan Yunchuan.


    After arriving in Taiyuan, she asked her agent to go back and go in by herself.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she walked into the corridor, she saw Nan Yunchuan and the two bosses walking while talking, which was the time to say goodbye.


    Her first reaction was to hide behind the pillars under the porch, quietly waiting for the two bosses to leave.


    A minute later, the two bosses walked out first, and Nan Yunchuan and the secretary walked slowly behind.


    Wenqing was about to go out, but when she heard the secretary reporting tomorrow''s schedule, she pulled her feet back.


    "Mr. Nan, this is the schedule for tomorrow."


    The inherent arrogance in Nan Yunchuan''s eyebrows was weakened by exhaustion at this time, and his eyes stared at the front with a little divergence, and suddenly asked, "How is the matter of the high C endorsement?"


    The secretary said, "When we receive the latest news, we don''t need our people to intervene at all. The high-level executives originally selected Miss Wen Xi as the spokesperson for the new summer products, and Miss Wenqing won one of the small series of Asian endorsements."


    Warmth is tight in heart, what does this mean?


    Nan Yunchuan is busy with business, how can he care about such a small matter?


    What do you mean by the secretary?


    Could it be that Nan Yunchuan had to intervene to make Wen Xi be elected?


    Wen Qing became more convinced of this reasoning that he didn''t want to admit, the facts were in front of him, and Nan Yunchuan was facing Wen Xi!


    What about her? It''s just a small charity, pity her.


    The bitterness in Wenqing''s eyes gradually turned into stronger hatred, and his teeth almost bit his lips.


    When she recovered, Nan Yunchuan was no longer here.


    She hurried out, and when she was chasing out the door, she happened to see Nan Yunchuan''s car driving out.


    She quickly got into the taxi waiting for passengers on the side of the road and asked the driver to follow.


    Finally, Nan Yunchuan stopped at the door of Wen''s house, but did not get out of the car.


    She looked at the door of Chi Chi''s house but did not get out of the car, her eyes filled with jealousy.


    She unwillingly dialed his phone, but in the end, she was rejected.


    Obviously, it was not waiting for her.


    In this case, there is only one possibility-Wen Xi.


    Wenqing got out of the car and stood stiffly.


    Ten minutes later, Nan Yunchuan did not leave, his hand stretched out the car window, a cigarette between his fingers.


    At this moment, she really wanted to laugh.


    He is obviously a sweet-hearted swinger, who is tossed among the various flowers every day, but he will be affectionate for a woman?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She is more willing to interpret this behavior as unwillingness and unavailability of horse fleas.


    Men all over the world are the same. In their eyes, women are just a manifestation of their own charm. When many excellent women like him, it proves that his charm is high enough.


    But if there is a woman who abandons him when he is most emotional, his unwillingness will be let go more and more.


    As a result, even he himself thought he was really sad.


    She really wanted to laugh.


    Smile at him, also smile at Wen Xi, smile more at yourself.


    At this time, the car drove away, and after a short while, it disappeared from her sight.


    She walked into the house holding her bag, the color of her heart completely assimilated into the night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Wen Xi is going to meet with the main creators of the new drama. Those main creators are basically old friends that Liang Yisheng knows.


    It just so happened that Liang Yisheng was also bored, so he planned to go with her, just as a detective squad, and easily met Mugana.


    After getting dressed, the two picked up their bags and set off.


    Wen Xi was in charge of driving, during which he glanced at Liang Yisheng, the co-pilot.


    She found her looking out of the window with a worried look on her face.


    In fact, she can tell from her makeup that she is absent-minded-the eye makeup is very heavy, but she doesn''t wear lipstick.


    This makeup is a bit strange without lipstick, she reminded -


    "Sister Yisheng, your slogan is quite light."


    Liang Yisheng slowly returned to his senses, took out the small mirror and took a look, "Oh, yes, I have forgotten this step, I will make it up now."


    She looked down for the lipstick, but she couldn''t find it after looking around.


    "Hey, I seem to have left my lipstick at your house."


    At that time, after she took out the cosmetics, she didn''t put it back, not only the lipstick, but also the powder puff.


    Wen Xi gave her his own bag of land, "If you don''t dislike it, use mine?"


    Liang Yisheng took it with a smile, "Thank you."


    When the two arrived at their destination, the warm car also stopped at the door of Wen''s old house.


    She got out of the car with Wei Kexin and knocked on the door with some elderly tonics.


    Grandpa Wen happened to be doing Tai Chi in the yard. He turned his head when he heard the voice. After seeing the mother and daughter, his face changed slightly.


    He and his wife didn''t like Wei Kexin, but Wenqing was also their granddaughter, so they still had to give them this face.


    Since Wenqing came back to Wen''s house at the age of ten, the two elderly people feel a little guilty towards her. They have loved her for so many years. However, there are some things that cannot be changed easily.


    Just like they can pamper or educate Wen Xi unscrupulously, in Wenqing, they always have to think about it.


    Grandma Wen walked over to open the door, "Why did you think about it? Where is Guosheng?"


    "Grandma, Dad is busy with business and has already gone to work."


    Grandma Wen nodded, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Kexin smiled and greeted the two elderly people.


    After Wenqing put the things down, he went to the bathroom.


    The two elderly people were entangled by Wei Kexin, and did not notice that Wen Qing did not go to the bathroom on the first floor, but quietly walked up to the second floor.


    She walked directly into Wen Xi''s room.


    After a glance, he fixed his gaze on the cosmetics on the table.


    There is a set of skin care products and some loose cosmetics on the table.


    She looked back rigorously and closed the door after confirming that there was no one.


    Then, he walked to the table, opened all the cosmetics on it, and sprayed the potion he had brought on.


    Lipstick, pressed powder, eyebrow pencil, eye cream, etc., as long as it is the cosmetics on the desktop, she has sprayed potions.


    Finally, open the lotion and pour in the remaining potion.


    These syrups can quickly penetrate into cosmetics and skin care products, and will last for a long time. As long as they are on the skin, they will slowly destroy the nutrients in the skin, and finally, cause ulceration.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Thank you for your support. Although the monthly ticket is still 14th, the gap with the previous one has narrowed to 4 votes. It was originally a gap of more than 20 votes. I hope everyone can continue to support~)

 Chapter 345： Men can be naive

    Chapter 345:


    Wen Xi''s upcoming new drama is a weekly drama. The content of the theme expression includes family, friendship and love. In the three views of various colors, the big feelings of various small characters in real life are enlarged, and every episode has a smile. Cry a little bit.


    After reading the script, Wen Xi liked it more and more.


    After talking with the director team and other creatives, it¡¯s lunch time.


    Everyone had lunch together before they left.


    In the afternoon, there was a free time. Wen Xi left Hansen and took Liang Yisheng to the amusement park to play some exciting projects.


    Both of them put on masks, and Liang Yisheng also put on hats specially.


    When the two were making the Ferris wheel, Wen Xi took a small video and sent it to the circle of friends.


    Before long, many people in the circle of friends liked this dynamic, except for two-He Yan and Mugana.


    Although the two did not like, they left a word--


    He Yan: I''m not here, so don''t play with such things.


    Mu Jianai: @ Yan manages your good people, don''t bring bad people.


    He Yan: @ÄθçYoung people play with older people.


    The subtext is that Liang Yisheng is relatively big, so it is only possible that she has brought Wen Xi bad.


    Mu Jianai: @ºÕ½õÉù is young and has a lot of misunderstandings.


    He Yan: @ĽåÈÄÎ got the prize.


    Granny Wen:...


    Grandma He: ... (I''ll go.jpg)


    Jiang Ke: (vomiting blood) (vomiting blood)


    While watching this, Wen Xi happened to be drinking water and almost sprayed a sip of water.


    Liang Yisheng also looked down at the phone, but did not smile.


    She seemed more preoccupied.


    At two or three in the afternoon, they returned to Wen''s house.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard the conversation in the living room.


    Wen Xi saw that Liang Yisheng''s expression was wrong, and when he listened carefully, he realized that it was Mugane''s voice.


    Liang Yisheng has stopped.


    "Sister Yisheng?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced at her, and suddenly squeezed out a smile, "Let''s go, sooner or later I have to face it."


    She smiled and walked in.


    Wen Xi walked in slowly and greeted Mugane.


    After Liang Yisheng greeted Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen, he pulled Wen Xi upstairs.


    Wen Xi could tell from her eyes and micro expressions that she actually didn''t know how to face Mugana.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be suddenly timid when she was about to speak and drag her upstairs.


    Wen Xi looked back at Mu Jianai, his gaze was chasing Liang Yisheng, but he didn''t move at all.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but worry about him, even a little helpless.


    She finally saw a man who didn''t take the initiative now, how terrible it was.


    After Liang Yisheng went upstairs, his eyes trembled, but he smiled at her, "I, I will come up to get the fallen cosmetics."


    As she spoke, she walked into the bedroom and picked up the cosmetics on the tabletop and put it in her bag.


    Wen Xi''s eyes swept across her skin care products, and suddenly felt something was wrong, but this feeling was soon overshadowed by her attention to Liang Yisheng.


    "I''m going back first, thank you last night and today."


    "It''s okay, you are welcome."


    Wen Xi sent her downstairs, and Mu Jianai was still there.


    When Grandma Wen saw her coming down, she smiled and said, "You little couple will have dinner here tonight. There are too many people."


    Liang Yisheng insisted not to see Mu Jianai, and only said to Grandma Wen, "Thank you, but I still have business today. Next time I will invite you to dinner with Grandpa."


    At this moment, Mugane got up, "Thank you for taking care of my wife."


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng''s expression changed slightly, and he stepped out.


    Mugane followed closely behind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (If you like "Mr. He''s Love at Medical Sight", welcome to recommend friends to read and read in Red Sleeve~)


    The remaining two days are updated during the day. There are many things today, please forgive me.

 Chapter 346： Quit smoking and fall in love with her

    Chapter 346:


    Wen Xi chased them out with his gaze, and then took his gaze back when they were far away.


    "Xi Xi, is your friend having trouble with Mr. Mu?"


    Wen Xi smiled and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she noticed some unopened supplements not far away.


    "Grandma, when did you buy these?"


    "Oh, we didn''t buy it, but Xiaoqing sent it in the morning."


    Warmth has been here?


    Perhaps it was a conditioned reflex, but when Wen Xi heard the name, nothing good happened.


    She went over to check the supplements, and only felt relieved after not finding any major problems.


    Back upstairs, she was about to change clothes and go downstairs to make dinner, glanced at the skin care products on the table, and suddenly stopped on the two squeezing skin care products bottles.


    The two bottles contain water and milk.


    She is used to placing the two bottles opposite each other because it is convenient for her to press out two things at once and mix them on her face instead of facing the same direction as they are now.


    This habit has remained the same until it was used this morning.


    Why did this happen after going out and coming back?


    If Wen Qing had never been there, she probably wouldn''t think too much, but it happened that Wen Qing had come while she was away, so she had to be more vigilant.


    She went out and called grandma downstairs.


    "Hey?"


    "Did you clean up my room today?"


    "Not yet, your room is dirty?"


    Wen Xi thought for a while, then asked, "Did she go upstairs today?"


    "You mean Xiaoqing? Tsk, this grandma really doesn''t remember, she went to the bathroom when she came, and left with her mother not long after she came out."


    Wen Xi thought about it, but was still worried, so he planned to stop using these skin care products. At the same time, he planned to send them to Jiang Ke tomorrow so that she could help check the ingredients inside.


    By this time, Liang Yisheng had already walked to the door of Mu''s house.


    She didn''t go in, looking down at the shadow on the ground, she could see that he was standing not far behind her.


    She knew that it was not a way for two people to keep going like this. She had to make it clear, otherwise there would always be something in her heart that would keep her from breathing.


    She asked: "Are you sure not to divorce?"


    He replied: "Marriage is not a child''s play."


    "Okay, but you have to promise me two conditions." She turned to face him.


    Mu Jianai''s expression at this time looked very relaxed, as if she had torn off a hard coat.


    "You said, as long as I can do it."


    Liang Yisheng stared directly at him, afraid that she would miss any emotion she could see.


    "Let me ask you first, if you continue this marriage, is it possible that you will fall in love with me?"


    She knows this question is stupid, but she must ask.


    This is her last insistence.


    The man stared at her in silence. After a long time, he opened his lips, "How does it feel to fall in love with someone?"


    Liang Yisheng thought about it, but never expected to get this rhetorical response.


    She looked startled, "You... don''t know?"


    He didn''t nod or shook his head. In Liang Yisheng''s eyes, this reaction was equivalent to acquiescence.


    Liang Yisheng felt the previously tense atmosphere and anger suddenly collapse in this second, and he didn''t know how to continue it.


    "Then you follow Feng Li..."


    "I don''t love her."


    This time it did so quickly.


    Liang Yisheng wondered, "You don''t know how it feels to fall in love with someone, how do you know that you don''t love her? You were together before."


    Mugane felt that it was time to explain it, and said, "It was to help her cure her illness."


    "Cure...sickness?"


    "Well, she used to have mental illness."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were slightly startled, and he was startled by the news.


    It is said that people with mental illness are very painful, some of them cannot take care of themselves, and their psychological quality is extremely weak.


    Suddenly, she felt a little sympathetic to Fengli.


    Some things sprang out inexplicably, dispelling the haze in her heart.


    She suddenly forgot what she was going to say. After a while, she skipped the question and switched to two conditions: "I have two conditions. First, I want to make a film. I will take it if I have a suitable script. Wait until the second half of the year, the second," she clenched her palms, "you have to call me one call every day, saying anything is fine, call one every day, and as long as it is my call, you are not allowed to refuse to answer."


    Since she can''t do it, she will work hard to make him fall in love with her, and work hard to make this marriage worthy of the name.


    In her view of marriage, she would rather be alone than an empty-shell marriage like a walking dead.


    Besides, in her heart, she still wants to spend the rest of her life with him.


    During the time with him, she was painful and happy, but now, she wants to separate the "pain" from this relationship bit by bit.


    "How?" She stared at him closely.


    Mu Jianai didn''t make a sound, but suddenly took out the phone and lowered his head to operate.


    After a while, the cell phone in Liang Yisheng''s bag vibrated and rang.


    She tucked her lips slightly and took out the phone to connect to the call.


    Seeing him close in front of him, he said, "Who?"


    Mu Jianai looked at her and said three words without emotion: "Mu Jianai."


    Liang Yisheng tried his best to hold his mind, cut off the phone, and asked him, "What about the first condition?"


    Mu Jianai slowly lowered his eyes, and after three seconds, said: "No."


    The corners of Liang Yisheng''s slightly raised mouth froze immediately.


    He gave the reason: "There are still two months before the second half of the year, and your variety show is only half finished. It will be about this time after the show is recorded. You don''t have to rush to work."


    His tone is entirely steel boss.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know how to pick it up.


    According to the original logic, she said far-fetched, "Then divorce."


    "No." He still didn''t talk about it.


    Liang Yisheng was about to choke to death by him. Without leaving, he couldn''t walk down the steps?


    "You can mention another condition for me to do it."


    Liang Yisheng is not a hard-hearted, she knows that this is his limit, if she doesn''t mention the conditions well, she may miss a good opportunity.


    After thinking about it, she said, "You have to quit smoking."


    After paying attention to him for so many years, she knew that he was addicted to cigarettes, and it would definitely damage the body if he continued.


    Mugane no longer agreed as neatly as he did on the phone call, looked down and thought for a few seconds, and said, "I will try my best."


    This is not the answer Liang Yisheng wanted.


    In the next second, she saw Mugane take out the cigarette case and lighter from her body and threw them into the trash can on the roadside.


    Then, looking back at her quietly.


    Like a golden retriever waiting to be praised.


    Liang Yisheng saw his face as a golden retriever he had raised before, and suddenly felt funny, so he looked away and stepped into the door of the villa.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There will be another change in the afternoon. The monthly ticket is only one fare from the previous one!


    Which little cute still has a monthly pass, vote for it~


    (Thanks to Fan Hualuo, Red Sleeve Coin, the brightest star in the sky for the reward)

 Chapter 347： Almost exposed

    Chapter 347:


    In the afternoon of the next day, after finishing work, Wen Xi went to find Jiang Ke. One was to get together with her, and the other was to talk about what she was asked to do yesterday.


    "Hey, this is the test result. There are no harmful ingredients." Jiang Ke took out a report form from the bag and gave her, then continued to eat the little cake.


    Wen Xi looked down at the results, and there was really nothing special about it.


    Is it because she thinks too much?


    Yesterday, I went to my hometown with warmth, but I just wanted to get a good impression in front of the elderly?


    But, how do you explain the orientation of her two bottles?


    His head was full of question marks, after thinking about it, after all, he only came up with the possibility of Liang Yisheng.


    Maybe she touched it accidentally.


    "What''s wrong? What did you suddenly test this brand of skin care products for? Allergic?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, thinking deeply.


    Jiang Ke took her arm, "Are you free tonight? Let''s go play."


    Wen Xi was in a trance and didn''t listen to her words.


    Jiang Ke didn¡¯t care, and continued, ¡°I still can¡¯t. With your current relationship status, I¡¯m worried that I will be eaten by Dr. He, so I¡¯d better stay at home and watch the drama. I leave it at home and my mother talks about every meal."


    Wen Xi nodded absently.


    Hopefully, it''s not that she thinks too much.


    In the evening, the two returned to Wen''s house carrying vegetables. As soon as they entered the house, they saw a red supercar parked in the yard.


    Wen Xi''s impression of this car is as profound as the impression of dog lovers of the first dog on the ground.


    This supercar was a birthday gift that Nan Yunchuan bought for her. In her previous life, she received this gift on her birthday. After that, this car became her tool for going out. In the end, she died together with her.


    In this life, she refused to accept the car on her birthday.


    Since she didn''t accept the car, he should have taken it back. After all, the car was expensive.


    So, is he coming to her house now?


    Jiang Ke glanced at the car with familiar eyes and kept squinting his eyes and thinking, thinking for a long time and couldn''t think of an answer.


    At this moment, a ferocious dog barking came from the backyard, attracting the attention of the two.


    Warsong rarely makes such a bark, and most of the time it is a little milk dog in the skin of a big dog.


    So, something must have happened.


    "Ake, you help me take the vegetables in, I''ll go to the backyard to have a look."


    After speaking in a hurry, Wen Xi walked to the backyard from the side.


    As soon as I passed the corner, I saw the warmth in a white hakama with a small vest standing next to the dog house trying to get close to the war song.


    "Little boy, don''t call it, don''t call it, I''m a good person, I''ll eat for you, come."


    "Wow!" Zhange grinned, showing a fierce look.


    Wenqing''s legs kept running away at any time, but his hands kept throwing dog food to the war song one by one.


    "It won''t eat things given by strangers." Wen Xi said coldly.


    Wenqing heard the sound, turned around, and suddenly showed a smile, "Xixi is back, just right, we are thinking about when you will arrive."


    She smiled and looked at Wen Xi, but she was thinking about something else.


    Yesterday after she put the potion in, she ordered people to stare here, and suddenly found Wen Xi coming out to send something.


    Suspicious, she intercepted the thing halfway and found that it was indeed a skin care product.


    She really underestimated Wen Xi''s wariness against her, and almost revealed her.


    Fortunately, she bought a new set, dug up some according to the original set, and sent it to Jiang Ke.


    Saved this plan.


    Tonight, she must successfully put the potion next to Wen Xi and let her use it every day!


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Question: In your mind, which dog corresponds to He Yan, Nan Yunchuan, and Mugane?)


    After the 7.11 update, I¡¯m asking for a monthly ticket. It¡¯s currently ranked 11th and the number of votes is the same as that of the 10th.

 Chapter 348： Take out the bottle of soy sauce that she used to potion

    Mime private 348


    She glanced at the side and confirmed that her grandparents were not here, she approached Wen Xi, removed her hypocritical face, and had an extra car key on her finger.


    "The sports car in the yard, noticed it?"


    Wen Xi looked at her triumphant face, suddenly amused, "You like it, I''ll send you off."


    Wenqing took the key back, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I do like it, otherwise, how could Nan Shao transfer me the things that originally belonged to you? He said that good things must belong to good people. You are in his eyes. Here, it¡¯s not enough to get this car key."


    "I don''t even care about him, do you think I will look at a car on the ground?"


    The warm mood has not been affected at all, "I know you are jealous of me, it doesn''t matter, although jealousy, who makes me better than you."


    After speaking, she turned and walked back to the house.


    People who usually don''t come once in a few months suddenly appeared twice in three days. Wen Xi felt uneasy, so he untied the ropes of the war song and let it wander around the house.


    She knelt down and rubbed the top of its head, and whispered in its ear, "Stare at this bad guy, don''t let her harm people, eh?"


    "Wow!"


    Warsong wailed, and then circled her, his tail wagging especially joyous.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Is this dog stupid after leaving Heyan?


    She walked in and found Wenqing was helping her grandparents cooking in the kitchen.


    In her memory, Wenqing only cooked once, and that time was to express herself in front of guests.


    However, that basically doesn''t count as if she made it herself. She made it by herself. When she was out of sight of the guests, she let the chef take care of it, and finally put it out, saying that she made it herself.


    Therefore, she did not dare to eat the food that this person made.


    At this time, Wenqing turned his head and said to her grandma and grandma, "Grandma and grandma, you should go out first, and leave the rest to me. It just so happens that Xixi is back. Didn''t you just say something to ask her?"


    Grandpa Wen happened to feel a little uncomfortable staying with this granddaughter, so he followed the words and went out to take Wen Xi to the living room to talk.


    Grandma Wen didn''t go out, and opened the lid of the pot to look at the soup.


    "Grandma, you can go out too, you are already old, standing for a long time is not good for your health."


    "You haven''t cooked any food, grandma is afraid that you will burn the kitchen." Grandma Wen used her heart and soul, and directly said what she was thinking.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she covered her mouth.


    Although she doesn''t like Wei Kexin, her tenderness is innocent. She has lived in a single-parent family for ten years, suffering is certain, and her mind must be very sensitive.


    Therefore, although some words are unintentional, they may be different if they are heard in the warm ears.


    Unexpectedly, Wenqing was not upset at all, but gently pushed her out of the kitchen with a smile, "Don''t worry, it won''t be possible to burn, me, I have been in a cooking class this time, it is not the warmth of the past."


    Grandma Wen finally convinced her and put down her apron and went out.


    After leaving Wenqing''s side, she relaxed her whole body, and didn''t need to be so careful.


    As soon as I walked into the living room, I heard the old man ask Wen Xi, "Xiaoqing said that in the endorsement you want to shoot, you can only wear petals? Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xi was basically sure that Wen Qing would not only show off to her that he had a car, but also sue her in front of her grandparents, making her life uneasy.


    Thinking that grandpa and grandma would see the advertisement sooner or later, Wen Xi nodded, "There is a bathing segment that needs to be a little bolder, but grandpa, you can rest assured that although it is made of flower petals, it will never cross the boundary. After all, it will be reviewed. On the air."


    "What are you worrying about, old man, Xiaohe is here, he cares more than you." Grandma Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Xi was surprised, "Grandma, why did you come out?"


    "Oh, Xiaoqing asked me to come out for a rest. She had attended a training class and said she would be able to master it."


    At this time, inside the kitchen.


    Wenqing took out a small transparent bottle with a night body like water in it.


    She quickly poured all these things into the soy sauce vinegar, moving quickly.


    This thing has the same principle as that potion. It is colorless and tasteless, and it is not deadly to eat. However, as long as it is consumed for a week, it will slowly eat the nutrients in the skin, and spots, acne, and wrinkles will appear in a short time. In the end the skin will become very bad.


    She didn''t care that it would hurt the two old people, anyway, she couldn''t eat people, and they were getting older, even if their skin deteriorated.


    As long as Wen Xi can lose her endorsement and fall from peak to trough, she will not hesitate!


    After doing this, she put the bottle back in her trouser pocket, and at the same time, she suddenly felt a burning gaze staring at herself behind her.


    He turned his head abruptly, and was startled by those eyes. The empty bottle in his hand fell into the trash can.


    Two seconds later, she exhaled, looked at the dog one meter away, waved at it, "Get out."


    Warsong''s tail was erected without shaking, his eyes overflowed with vigilance, and his mouth had to be kept open at any time.


    "Get out!"


    Wenqing couldn''t help hiding in the corner, still a little afraid of the dog, after all, it was **** with a rope just now, but now it doesn''t.


    At this moment, Wen Xi came, and the dog suddenly turned his head and rushed towards Wen Xi, wagging his tail vigorously, and kept rubbing her leg with his head.


    He seemed to like it very much.


    The warm heart burns the flame of jealousy little by little.


    Even a dog is facing Wen Xi, God is so unfair!


    She has lost ten years of happiness, so she should compensate with Wen Xi''s happiness for the rest of her life!


    Wen Xi is not qualified to enjoy happiness.


    When her face festered, He Yan would have abandoned her immediately.


    When the time comes, she will have nothing.


    Thinking of this, his warm heart was a little better. A smile appeared in a flash, and he said to Wen Xi in a voice that was heard outside the living room: "Xi Xi is hungry. The food will be ready in a while. You can wait outside."


    Wen Xi ignored her and walked to the refrigerator to check the ingredients in it, selected a few, and planned to cook some simple dishes.


    She didn''t dare to eat something warmly made.


    Wenqing took the initiative to withdraw from the cooking table, watching Wen Xi take out the bottle of soy sauce she had put the potion into the beef, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    After the food was put on the table, he kept warming up the dishes for the two old people, and finally put a piece of meat in Wen Xi''s bowl.


    "Xixi also eat more, you are too thin, fatter, you look good on the camera."


    Wen Xi took the meat back and gave it to her, "You are wrong, I can''t get fat by eating, no matter how much I eat, I can''t get fat, so you should eat it."


    Granny Wen saw that the atmosphere between the two was not right, and hurriedly rounded it off.


    Supper is finished quickly.


    Wen Xi did not go out to send warmth, and suddenly heard an exclamation.

 Chapter 349： Shit luck

    Chapter 349:


    Going out anxiously, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhan Song actually put a hump on the front of the red supercar.


    It seems, still braving.


    Seeing her, Zhan Ge ran over with innocent eyes, hiding behind her feet and poking out his head, waiting for warmth.


    Tenderness is used to packaging herself with tenderness, but at this time, she has already been warped and doesn''t know what tenderness is.


    Her facial features with perfect makeup were covered by anger, and she was about to faintly attack, her eyebrows were frowned, and her eyes could not kill the war song with a single blow.


    At this moment, grandma suddenly took a broom and dustpan, and directly swept the indecent thing in.


    "Oh no--" Wenqing reached out to stop, but it was too late.


    Grandma Wen swept cleanly, and the thing was swept into the dustpan, but half of it was still stuck to the car.


    The main thing is that when the broom was swept over, a large area was muddy.


    Grandma Wen didn''t expect this level, and she was rather sorry.


    "It''s all right, just ask your grandpa to flush with the water."


    "No need, grandma." Wen Xi smiled. "Shit luck is good luck. If this thing is on the front of the car, maybe something good will happen at night."


    Wen Qing opened the door of the car with a sullen face, and then slowly squeezed out a reluctant smirk to bid farewell to grandparents.


    She hurried to the nearest car wash, and when the car stopped, she suddenly saw the man standing in front of the vending machine.


    He bent down and took out a bottle of mineral water and opened it to drink. Just standing there, his temperament was better than everyone passing by.


    She turned her eyes and saw the car that was being washed, which belonged to him.


    Warmly glanced at Xiang at the front of the car, and suddenly believed what Wen Xi said: something good will happen tonight.


    And Nan Yunchuan is a good thing for her.


    After she asked the service staff to wash the car, she walked towards Nan Yunchuan.


    "Shao Nan, what a coincidence."


    The man leaning on the wall turned his head when he heard the sound, and his handsome profile could make a woman addicted for a second.


    Seeing the warmth, he faintly looked away, put the cigarette of his finger to his lips, and breathed out slowly.


    Warmly and deliberately pulled her long hair behind her, revealing her white neck, and smiled softly, "South Young Master, I''m a little thirsty, I wonder if I can take a sip of water?"


    Her eyes were fixed on the mineral water in his hands.


    Nan Yunchuan casually dropped the water bottle into the trash can not far away, his eyes scattered, "If you want to drink, go get it."


    The tender face changed obviously.


    She adjusted quickly, took a graceful step, took out the bottle of mineral water from the trash can, opened it in front of him, and drank it with her head up.


    It''s just drinking water, but she interprets this action in a variety of styles, as if the water picked up from the trash can is better than ordinary water.


    Such a woman, most men cannot look away.


    However, Nan Yunchuan obviously does not belong to that majority.


    He looked away indifferently and turned to leave.


    At this moment, his eyes fell on his red supercar, his eyes darkened in seconds.


    Wenqing has already walked to him, "It has been left in the garage for too long, so I will drive it out and let it blow. It works well, thank you."


    In this second, the man''s eyes turned dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your reward.


    At present, the monthly ticket ranks ninth, 16 votes behind the eighth, and the number of votes is equal to the tenth, but the number of votes is higher than the other party, so it is ranked first for the time being, thank you for your strong support, continue to continue (smiley face)


    (PS: I don¡¯t know what I ate wrong. I have had diarrhea since the afternoon... I was exhausted from running to the toilet. In order not to make everyone wait in vain, I reluctantly wrote two updates. These two are 7.12 updates, and Two watch, wait for me to watch during the day, hope to understand, good night everyone.)

 Chapter 350： You do not deserve

    Chapter 350:


    Warm-eyed, quickly aware of his anger, unavoidably frightened in his heart.


    However, she has become accustomed to quickly calm herself down in the face of crisis, but after two seconds, she came up with a countermeasure.


    He smiled and said, "It was Xixi who drove me out for a walk. The car is not used, which is a waste of resources."


    At this second, she saw the darkness in Nan Yunchuan''s eyes gradually brighter.


    Although jealous, he was relieved at the same time.


    In that second, she was really afraid that this man would choke her to death on the spot.


    For some reason, the worse he was, the deeper she liked it.


    This coincides with the sentence, men are not bad and women do not love. After all, women are still guilty of their bones.


    "The relationship between our two sisters has been very good since they were young. Even if they occasionally get into trouble, they quickly calm down and get back together. Xixi knows that I like this car and it has already been transferred to me. Young Master Nan shouldn''t mind. Right?"


    Without waiting for the man to speak, she smiled and said, "Look at what I said, because Nan Xiaoqian is so powerful, how can you care about this small thing? Besides, since it was given to Xixi, Xixi will have it. Right to deal with it, Young Master Nan, don''t you think?"


    Nan Yunchuan looked down at her sideways, and there was an aura that was ready to take off in her heroic eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and only said two words: "Key."


    The warm smile was a little uncontrollable, and it was all about this. She even moved out Wen Xi, so he would take the car back?


    "Young Master Nan, this..."


    She squeezed her handbag, the key was inside.


    Nan Yunchuan sneered suddenly, and a touch of coldness came out of the corner of his eyes with ridicule. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "The master doesn''t want something I sent, and others don''t deserve it."


    The word "unworthy" was beaten and scratched in the warm heart, and bursts of bright red blood poured out.


    At this moment, the secretary came over, "Mr. Nan, the car is washed."


    Nan Yunchuan''s warm eyes sank slightly.


    She unwillingly took out the car key from her bag and put it in his hand.


    Nan Yunchuan threw the key to the secretary, "I gave it to you."


    The male secretary was startled, surprised and delighted, and almost fainted. This car was limited to the world, and others could not buy it if they had money. Why, it was suddenly given to him?


    I think that when the car first arrived, Shao Nan didn''t let anyone touch it at all. It was a precious place.


    His head was dizzy with surprise, and he still couldn''t believe that such good things would happen to him.


    "Mr. Nan, are you serious?"


    Looking at the wonderful face of Wenqing, Nan Yunchuan showed a playful sneer, and then turned and walked towards the car.


    The secretary quickly followed.


    The warmth staying in place, his hands trembled angrily.


    In his eyes, she is worse than a secretary?


    Wouldn''t this kind of treasure car be given to a beauty like her, to a man?


    "Hello, you are Miss Wenqing, I am your fan, can you sign for me?" A worker from a car wash suddenly walked over and asked her to sign.


    She had to suppress all her anger, show a false smile, and satisfy the fans'' demands.


    She knew that she was in an extraordinary period and could not make any negative news, so she really couldn''t get angry in public.


    After signing the name, the staff glanced behind her and said diligently, "Does Miss Wen have no car? I have a car. Where are you going, I can see you off!"


    The staff pointed in a direction where a small car with a price of less than 100,000 yuan was parked there.


    Wenqing''s mouth twitched slightly, but when facing him, she smiled gently, "Thank you, no need."


    After the staff left, she took out her mobile phone to call the driver at home.


    It took a long time in the night breeze to wait for the car to come.


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan had already arrived home.

 Chapter 351： The person I love most is you

    Chapter 351:


    The secretary drove the sports car next, and finally parked the sports car in the garage.


    He is not that stupid yet, he really wanted this car.


    The situation just now was exactly what Young Master Nan did to vent his anger.


    He has been with Nan Shao for so many years, and he has long known his character.


    Nan Shao didn''t feel sorry for the money, but the emotion behind this car.


    If he really accepts the car, he will probably have to pack up and leave tomorrow.


    As expected, after he parked the car, Nan Yunchuan took the car key from him and told him to leave work.


    The secretary breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately a little self-aware, otherwise it would be miserable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wenqing left, Wen Xi took Zhange out for a walk and contacted He Yan in the middle. He told her that he would end the matter there and return in a week.


    The two chatted for half an hour, and Wen Xi returned with the war song.


    After that, she cleaned up the garbage at home and threw it out.


    While cleaning the trash can in the living room, Zhange bit her trouser leg hard and dragged her into the kitchen.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" She hurriedly put down the garbage bag and followed it.


    Zhange introduced her into the kitchen and ran to the trash can as soon as she entered, digging her head into it.


    Wen Xi felt something was wrong, so he went up to check and found that it had a small bottle in its mouth.


    This bottle looks like a medicine in a hospital, but after tearing open the packaging, it is a small transparent bottle.


    "When is this thing in the house?"


    She glanced at the war song. It used to be a military dog. It was different from ordinary dogs. It was capable.


    "This thing...harmful?"


    "Wow!"


    Warsong screamed, then pushed her arm with her head, pushing the bottle next to her nose.


    Wen Xi opened the lid and smelled it. There was no smell.


    "Bow!"


    Zhan Song suddenly wanted to jump onto the cooking table frantically, behaving strangely.


    Wen Xi watched it staring at the condiments, walked suspiciously, and pointed at those things one by one.


    "This?" She pointed to salt.


    The battle song did not respond.


    After trying them one by one, when she picked up the soy sauce, Zhange barked twice.


    At this time, Wen Xi was basically sure that the soy sauce had been touched by warmth.


    She also brought this small bottle.


    She kept the small bottle, took some soy sauce, and changed all the seasonings to new ones.


    "Xixi, what are you doing?" Jiang Ke walked over with a yawn.


    Wen Xi looked back at her and asked with a smile, "Are you sleepy?"


    Jiang Ke nodded, "It''s mainly because I got up too early this morning."


    She approached Wen Xi and complained, "Your sister''s cooking skills are really bad, I''m hungry again."


    Wen Xi smiled, his eyes distant, "It''s better to not eat much."


    "what does it mean?"


    Wen Xi gave her the things, "You will help me check the composition of these two bottles tomorrow."


    "What is this?" Jiang Ke took it and sniffed it close, "Soy sauce?"


    "Warsong has been staring at them, and this thing is too weird. It''s safer to check it out."


    "That''s fine, I''ll go for the test tomorrow morning."


    The two put the matter down temporarily, and went back to the room to stick a mask and chat.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng was removing makeup in front of the mirror.


    Mugane was not at home. In fact, since they were divorced that night, he went on a business trip to the United States early the next morning.


    This time, there are not ten days to return.


    After the appointment, he has not called her today.


    From day to evening, and from evening to now, at first, she was worried that he would make a direct video call, so she kept her delicate makeup. As a result, after one hour after another, his call still didn''t come.


    Her heart was very disturbed, I was afraid that he was just joking when their agreement was a joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing that the time was getting late, she had to remove her makeup first.


    After washing with water, she habitually looked at the face in the glasses to check whether the foam was washed out.


    At this moment, she found that her lip had been split for a few days, and she was peeling.


    No wonder she felt a little pain during the day.


    Is it water shortage?


    She pursed her lips, and the pain intensified.


    I felt my skin, it seemed a little dry.


    She shook her head, thinking that she must have had too much emotional ups and downs in the past few days, which affected her skin condition.


    Her skin care products were still not brought over from Xiaowo, only Mujianai''s.


    She didn''t dislike it, so she just used his general, and tomorrow she will ask her friends to go shopping and buy new ones.


    After removing her makeup, she went to Mugane''s study to find a book to read.


    When he didn''t make her uncomfortable, life was really happy.


    She just held the books he often reads in the position where he often sits, and she can feel full of happiness.


    She smiled helplessly, she was really an easily satisfied woman.


    Time passed slowly.


    Before she realized it, the mobile phone left downstairs vibrated.


    The word "Kana" lit up on the screen.


    At this time, it was exactly 11:56, four minutes short of which was a new day.


    The bell rang for a long time, and finally two seconds before it was about to stop, Liang Yisheng who came out to go to the toilet heard it.


    She ran down the stairs quickly, and when she got the phone, the ringtone stopped.


    As her mood fell, the bell rang again.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, sliding to answer.


    Time slowed down in one second, and soft tenderness floated in the air. She gently pinched the corners of her clothes with her fingers, her cheeks were reddish, and she looked like a little girl with cardamom.


    "Kanai." She took the initiative to speak out.


    Mugane''s deep voice came, "Asleep?"


    "Not yet. Reading in your study is the blue mark."


    "Oh."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to talk too much, she wanted to hear him.


    This is exactly her original intention for him to make a phone call every day.


    Two seconds passed, three seconds passed, five seconds passed.


    He remained silent.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious for him, and when she was about to give up, he said out¡ª¡ª


    "good night."


    "Dudududu..."


    Liang Yisheng: "???"


    Just hang up?


    Asleep, oh, good night.


    There are only five words in total.


    After waiting for a day, she waited for five words.


    Liang Yisheng sat softly on the sofa, burying his face weakly in the pillow, like a flat ball.


    On the other side of the earth, Mugane put down his phone and went back to the table for lunch.


    It just so happened that the man he was talking about was also talking on the phone.


    After seeing him, he made a one-minute gesture to make him considerate.


    The man coaxed the guy there in English--


    "My dear, I''m working. I will accompany you to go shopping after get off work. You can go shopping as long as you want. Of course, you are my dear and my baby. The person I love most is you. Work and work are also to support you. Isn¡¯t it? Be good, be good, okay?"


    Maybe the guy at the other end agreed, and the man laughed, "My dear is the best."


    After finishing the call, the man smiled at Mugane and said, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is a little clingy."


    Mugane slowly chewed the food in his mouth, thinking very deeply.


    Do men and women who are in love talk so much nonsense?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the gift given by Chu Jian 12.


    (Currently, the monthly ticket has lost one place, ranking tenth, one vote difference from the ninth place~)


    The 7.12 update is complete.

 Chapter 352： Get out of here!

    Chapter 352:


    Jiang Ke took the things to test early the next morning, and as soon as he got the results, he immediately called Wen Xi.


    "These two things are really harmful. There are small bottles of liquid ingredients in the soy sauce. It seems that all of them have been poured into the soy sauce before."


    When Wen Xi heard this news, his heart burst out immediately.


    "Is it poison?"


    "Equivalent to yes, but it will not threaten human life, but it will cause skin aging and various conditions."


    Wen Xi''s expression was cold and thorough, "I see, thank you."


    This fact gave her a new understanding of the harshness of warmth.


    She always thought that no matter how bad the warmth was, it would only be to her. She didn''t expect that this person would even have his own grandfather and grandmother hit the ground!


    Unfortunately, she has no direct evidence to prove that she drugged the soy sauce.


    Otherwise, she could hand it over to the police and save herself from worrying.


    Thinking about it, she contacted the two sisters Yin Lan.


    The seller who asked them to find this thing returned it to tender use.


    After returning home, she told her grandparents about the incident.


    After listening, the two old men fell into a long silence, looking embarrassed and sighing again and again.


    After a while, Grandpa said, "Grandpa believes what you said, but we really didn''t expect this child to have such vicious thoughts."


    "What is an idea, she has already put it into action!" Grandma Wen sternly said, "I knew that a woman who is not obedient to women can teach a good child, a good child, and grow into such a bad thing in her hands! "


    "Grandpa, grandma, if she comes to you alone in the future, don''t open the door, don''t give anything."


    Grandpa Wen got up sadly and walked aside, silent.


    Wen Xi expected that grandparents would be sad when they knew it, but he still wanted to say.


    Otherwise, it will be late in the future.


    After a while, Grandpa Wen called out.


    "You still know that I am your dad, now take your eldest daughter and your wife and get me here right away!"


    Grandpa Wen hung up the phone immediately after shouting.


    Then, he looked at Wen Xi: "Xi Xi, if you go to a friend''s house for one night, you don''t know about this."


    Grandma Wen glanced at her wife, and she understood what he meant.


    By the way, "This matter was found out by the old guys from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with you. You just assume that you never knew about it, do you understand?"


    Wen Xi knew that the old man did this to protect her, and he felt very painful and moved.


    It is their sadness to have warmth and family members like Wei Kexin in this life.


    She said, "I''m worried about you. I can pretend I don''t know, but I won''t leave."


    Grandpa Wen groaned, "I said if you let you go, you just leave. You will cause us trouble if you are here. Be obedient, take things and leave immediately."


    Grandma Wen also said, "Don''t worry, with your dad here, we old guys will be fine. I still understand your dad. He is a bit selfish, but he won''t do such a rebellious thing. Go ahead. Don''t worry us."


    Under the persuasion of the two old men, Wen Xi had to agree.


    Wen Xi untied the rope of the war song and touched its head, "Please, protect grandparents."


    "Wang!" Zhange nodded.


    Wen Xi took something and walked out of the house. Instead of leaving the community, he went to Liang Yisheng''s house.


    In this way, she can rush over in time if something goes wrong.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she walked to the door of Mu''s house, Liang Yisheng walked over from the opposite side with a small bag.


    "Sister Yisheng."


    "Hey, why are you here? I just wanted to find you." Liang Yisheng smiled and approached.


    Wen Xi didn''t elaborate, but only asked, "Can I have a meal with you tonight?"


    She didn''t plan to stay overnight, and she would go back as soon as the warm people left.


    "Of course, come in."


    Wen Xi glanced at the bag in her hand, and after seeing how many boxes of medicine were, he asked, "Are you sick?"


    Liang Yisheng curled his eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know what''s going on. The skin and mouth have always been a little uncomfortable these past two days. Maybe it''s too dry. Buy some medicine and wipe it back."


    After that, she asked Wen Xi, "What do you want to eat? There just happen to be ingredients in the refrigerator. I will make them for you."


    "You will?" Wen Xi smiled.


    "It''s easy to learn from the recipe, this thing is actually not difficult."


    The two talked while walking, and on the other side, Wenqing who was in the car suddenly received a call from Wei Kexin, asking her to go back to her hometown immediately, and said that they were waiting for her there.


    "Grandpa suddenly told us all to go back?" She wondered.


    Wei Kexin said in an impatient tone, "That''s right, I happened to have an appointment with someone to do SAP. This old man thought it out. Your father just got off work when he was free, so he asked you to come back together and said It¡¯s been a long time since we got together, so everyone took advantage of this opportunity to get together."


    "By the way, Wen Xi is still in the old house right now?"


    Wen Qing said, "Her recent announcements are all in Kyoto."


    Wei Kexin was unhappy, "I''m going to act in front of your father and those two old guys again, panicking tiredly."


    Wenqing had a deeper thought and asked, "When Grandpa called, didn''t he say anything special?"


    "I don''t know the phone your dad answered. Go back quickly. Your dad who saves you is going to talk in front of me again, and the old guy who saves says you don''t care about your family and you don''t care about the elderly."


    "Yeah." Warmly responded.


    After thinking about it, she told her agent to stop in front of a flower shop.


    "You go in and buy me a bunch of tulips."


    The agent turned his head, "Tulip? Are you allergic to it?"


    "Just ask you to go, don''t ask so much." Ten minutes later, the agent came out with a bunch of tulips.


    "Give it to me." Wenqing reached out and took it.


    She sniffed the flowers vigorously, sneezing constantly.


    The time was almost up, and she made people lose the flowers.


    After her skin began to faintly itchy, she was relieved, "Go to Meijiang Tianfu."


    The agent followed suspiciously.


    Wen Xi was helping Liang Yisheng in the kitchen when Wenqing rushed to Meijiang Tianfu.


    She was absent-minded, and almost cut a tomato.


    Liang Yisheng saw that there was something wrong with her, and asked her to sit down for a while.


    She nodded, worried, and walked out of the gate to look at the crossroad on the right.


    At this moment, Wen Guosheng''s car passed by the intersection, and the co-pilot was still sitting on Wei Kexin.


    "Wen Xi, why did you come out? The food is almost ready. By the way, let your grandparents come and eat together." Liang Yisheng walked out.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze and smiled, "Next time."


    Ten minutes after the two entered, the warm car also drove through the crossroads and arrived in front of Wen''s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt the solemn atmosphere.


    After entering, I saw the four elders all sitting in one place, and no one spoke.


    Wenqing didn''t see Wen Xi, she looked down and thought, maybe she was thinking too much, she thought she was showing her stuff.


    Seeing the faint erythema on the skin, she regretted making this sacrifice.

 Chapter 353： Chase me out of the mother and daughter!

    Chapter 353:


    Wei Kexin patted her side and asked her to sit down.


    Then he turned his head and smiled at the two old men, "Parents, you suddenly found us back, what important things do you tell me?"


    Is it a will?


    Wei Kexin was delighted.


    Wen Guosheng is also waiting for his parents'' response.


    "I am looking for you today. There are indeed important things. This matter is about the face of our Wen family, it is about education, and it is about humanity!"


    When Wen Guosheng heard his father say such serious things, he condensed his face, "Did something happen? It has something to do with Xixi?"


    Grandpa Wen casually threw a report and a bag with a small bottle on the table, "Look at it for yourself."


    Seeing the bottle, warm eyes shook.


    "What is this?" Wei Kexin picked it up curiously, and Wen Guosheng also turned to look.


    "Why doesn''t Xiaoqing look curious at all? Did you already know what this is?" Grandma Wen looked at Wenqing with a calm face.


    Wenqing showed a sorry face, "Yes, grandma, I know."


    Without waiting for Grandma Wen to speak, she said again, "Sorry grandma, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not curious, it¡¯s that I¡¯ve been too tired these past two days, and my skin is in trouble again, and I don¡¯t know what I ate wrong. Leaving here, the little red dots will begin to appear."


    "look."


    She stretched out her arms to show the two elders.


    Grandpa Wen asked her, "You said you know what it is, and you admit that you were looking for something to poison our old guys? And your sister Wen Xi!"


    Wenqing was shocked, even Wei Kexin was surprised and stunned.


    "Grandpa, where did you start with this? I haven''t done such a rebellious thing, really!"


    "Then how do you explain this thing!" Grandma Wen angrily pointed down the bottle, "We have checked this thing with a professional, and it is all harmful ingredients. You pour this thing into the soy sauce and let us To eat is to kill us!"


    Grandma Wen knocked on the desktop twice angrily and sadly, and tears were almost streaming down.


    She never thought that this kind of cannibalism would happen in her own home.


    "Impossible, how could my family love this kind of thing? You must have been deceived by others. Who framed my family love?" Wei Kexin said loudly.


    Wen Guosheng looked at his parents confusedly, "What the **** is going on? Love, tell me, what is the relationship between you and this bottle?"


    She shook her head warmly, her teary eyes dim, "Grandma, grandpa, you have to believe me and listen to me explain, this thing was given to me by a celebrity friend. That day we went to an interview together to endorse and saw that both Xixi and I were selected. She also came to congratulate us. I met her again yesterday afternoon, and she gave me this thing, saying that as long as I drink it, it can make my skin better and prolong my life. I believe it. I suddenly thought of it while cooking in the kitchen. When I got up, I drank a bit. It suddenly occurred to me that such a good thing cannot be eaten all by myself, so I added it to the soy sauce so that my grandparents and grandparents would also enjoy the food. I really didn''t expect this to be harmful!"


    She really cried, two lines of tears kept falling.


    Wei Kexin guarded her daughter and said coldly to the two elders, "Parents, I know that you don''t like me, but love is your granddaughter. How could she harm you? She also drank this thing. It was someone else who harmed her. Look, she has so many little red spots on her body now, and she still has to carry this black pot. Don''t you feel bad for your granddaughter, I still feel bad for my daughter!"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other, and the two elderly people were speechless for a while.


    They really did not think of this layer.


    I thought to myself, did Xixi misunderstand him?


    After all, no one will misunderstand this matter.


    But now the misunderstanding is clearly explained, the things are not warm, they were given to her by others, and she is also one of the victims.


    Wen Guosheng heard it clearly, and said, "I will hand these things to the relevant departments to find out. Love, if you tell me the artist''s name, I will not let you be wronged in vain!"


    Warm eyes rolled quickly, "I called her after these problems occurred. She was receiving treatment in the dermatology department of the hospital. She said that this thing was sold to her by a businessman and she was also a victim, so I was embarrassed to pursue her. Responsibility, after all, she was also kind."


    Wei Kexin asked, "So, you are all deceived? These unscrupulous merchants, bah!"


    The two elderly people looked at each other, relieved and a little embarrassed at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    at this time--


    "Since you knew there was a problem with this thing, why didn''t you tell grandparents or me earlier?"


    Suddenly a voice broke in from the door, and the four of them looked around and saw Wen Xi walk in from the hallway with sharp eyes and calm expressions.


    As he approached, Wen Xi said again, "Don''t talk about the distance, these problems can be solved with a single phone call."


    Warm eyes flashed, and then he responded calmly, "I was very busy, and I didn''t even have time to go to the hospital. I forgot about it for a while. I was wrong."


    Seeing the situation, Wei Kexin immediately guarded her daughter and said, "What''s the matter with you being a younger sister? All day long, I hope that the house is unsettling, oh! I know you, you must be the one who encouraged your grandparents to scold the love! Why are you so vicious in your mind?"


    Wen Xi sneered, "Who the **** is vicious, let''s talk after seeing these things!"


    She raised the document in her hand and gave it to her grandparents and Wen Guosheng.


    "This thing is the purchase record of this vial. The account IP above and the arrival address of the goods are very consistent with the hotel address that Wenqing is currently waiting for!"


    She asked Yin Lan to try to check these things, but she didn''t expect them to be so powerful and found out so quickly.


    After reading it, Grandpa Wen threw the list on Wenqing''s face angrily, "You are so wicked! You have such a deep mind, you have done such a vicious thing, and you can lie so calmly. You, you are a curse!"


    "You child, where on earth are we not to you? Don''t you have any conscience?" Grandma Wen''s tears flowed out.


    When people reach old age, they will still suffer this blow and cannot bear it.


    "Wen Guosheng, if you are still my son, immediately kick this mother and daughter out of Wen''s house! Divorce!"


    Wei Kexin changed his face and stood up awkwardly, "Dad, you are too much! The matter has not been clarified yet, you just convicted my family situation, did you not see that she was also poisoned?"


    At this moment, Wen Xi lowered his head and smelled Wen Qing, "If I am not mistaken, she still has the scent of tulips on her body. Wen Qing has been allergic to such things since she was a child. Once it gets closer than ten minutes, she will get a little red spot. Look at her current symptoms, are they the same as when she was a child?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Looking for a monthly pass, the monthly pass has fallen into the tenth place, and there is a difference of 5 votes from the previous one, so I ask for a monthly pass~ thank you everyone~)

 Chapter 354： Dont want to give up any party

    Chapter 354:


    At this moment, Wen Xi lowered his head and smelled Wen Qing, "If I am not mistaken, she still has the scent of tulips on her body. Wen Qing has been allergic to such things since she was a child. Once it gets closer than ten minutes, she will get a little red spot. Look at her current symptoms, are they the same as when she was a child?"


    As soon as he said this, his warm expression changed in shock.


    Wei Kexin pointed to Wen Xi, "Don''t give me silly words! I know you have been dissatisfied with your sister for a long time, and you have been thinking about dealing with her all day long. Don''t you just want your sister to steal your things? You must be very vicious, one Scheming to frame your sister again?"


    Wen Xi sternly, "You figure it out, now you have nothing to prove, I have evidence and evidence, even if I get it to the police station, I can stand still!"


    "If it wasn''t for the warmth that had framed me early in the morning, why did it come to where it is today?"


    "This time, including the last time in the crew, she let people put the poison into my water just to poison my throat. I still have the audio evidence. You can listen anytime you want!"


    "The reason why I didn''t call the police right away was to give my grandparents a dignity and a face. People are looking at the sky. You think you don¡¯t leak, but if your heart is ugly, it will give off a stench. This smell is covered by any beautiful skin. It''s impossible!"


    Wenqing clenched his fist and stared at Wen Xi.


    "Bah! You just continue editing!" Wei Kexin said angrily.


    "Shut up!" Grandpa Wen said.


    He asked Wen Guosheng, "The facts are in front of you, your daughter is going to kill your parents and your own daughter! You, a father, must speak up!"


    "Enough!" Wen Qing stood up suddenly, and faced the two elders sternly, "Is it because Wen Xi was raised by your own hands, so as long as it is her, you believe and listen? My words are all lies? This kind of list is complete. It can be forged, it can''t prove that I did it!"


    Wen Xi couldn''t help shaking his head, this woman really refreshed the lower limit time and time again.


    She shed tears, "In that case, I don''t have to continue to explain, Mom, let''s go!"


    "Hey!" Wei Kexin responded immediately and followed her out.


    "You guys come back to me!"


    The mother and daughter went farther and farther, not even listening to Wen Guosheng''s words.


    At this moment, Grandpa Wen''s face suddenly twitched and he hurriedly fell to the side.


    "dad!"


    Mr. Wen was taken to the hospital overnight.


    While waiting outside the emergency room, Wen Xi regretted it.


    Her original idea was to let everyone in the family recognize the tender face, but she let Grandpa enter the emergency room.


    But right now, the murderer is still sneering outside.


    She will not just leave it alone, she will hand over the evidence she has to the police station and let them proceed.


    At this time, she walked to her grandma and sat down, holding her arm, "Grandma, don''t worry, grandpa will be fine."


    There were tears in the corners of Grandma Wen''s eyes, "Oh, you don''t know, your grandpa usually looks at the spirit, but in fact, his body is not very good, and he can''t stand the great stimulation."


    Wen Xi hugged grandma gently, fearing that she would also fall.


    She turned to look at her father, who buried her face between her arms, and her heart was mixed when she saw the depression of his body.


    After half an hour, the doctor came out.


    "Don''t worry, the situation has stabilized, but I have to be hospitalized for observation for two days."


    The whole family breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the ward to guard Grandpa Wen.


    Grandpa Wen woke up, although his face was weak, his eyes were clear.


    He looked at his wife and said, "What are you doing here? It''s so late, don''t sleep waiting for Zheshou? Xixi, hurry up and send your grandma back to rest. She can''t stay up late."


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think! Who is lying on the hospital bed now?" Grandma Wen scolded.


    In this scolding, it was full of distress.


    Grandpa Wen hesitated, "I don''t need you to take care of you. What do you take care of by an old bone? You should go home and rest quickly, so I don''t need to increase the burden on me!"


    "Xixi, you take your grandma back, so long as you have your dad with me here!"


    "I won''t go back." Grandma Wen was stubborn.


    "I will pull out this tube if I don''t go back." Grandpa Wen made a gesture to pull out the infusion tube.


    Grandma Wen had to compromise.


    After returning home, Wen Xi personally covered her grandma with a quilt, and did not dare to leave immediately, for fear that she would think too much.


    After that, she simply slept with her.


    Just like when I was young.


    In the hospital.


    Mr. Wen said directly to Wen Guosheng, "This matter is already in front of you. I believe you also have a number in your heart. You can talk about how to do it."


    Wen Guosheng''s face was solemn, "If the matter is true, just do as Dad said, and kick them out."


    He sighed again and again after speaking.


    "I didn''t let you be with this woman at the beginning. See if you didn''t answer my words now?"


    "Dad, now it''s useless to say these things have happened. When the police find out, I will give you an explanation."


    As the head of the family, his only wish for this family is harmony and unity.


    It used to be very good. Since the middle of last year, there have been accidents one after another. He didn''t want to see any cannibalism happen.


    "Dad, do you think our house is entangled by demons?"


    Grandpa Wen glanced at him angrily, "Fortunately, you are still an official. Whenever something happens, you will think about these dumb things?"


    Wen Guosheng sighed, "Originally, all of a sudden there were so many things happening at home. Every time it was Xixi and Qinger. These two sisters used to be very united and friendly. You saw it with your own eyes."


    The old man opened his lips tightly and said, "Since Xixi entered the entertainment industry, things have become more frequent. Don''t you think of anything?"


    Wen Guosheng opened his eyes and said, "Yes, it started after Xixi entered the entertainment industry! It turned out that the abbot back then was correct in saying that Xixi could not enter the entertainment industry, so there was the unprovoked fire that year! "


    Master Wen immediately knocked on his head, "No head! I mean, if two children enter the same circle, the one who is prone to jealousy will try their best to suppress the other, don''t you understand?"


    Wen Guosheng accepted the lesson with a calm face.


    The old man exhaled a heavy breath, "No matter what, things have come to this point, you must make a decision, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"


    Wen Guosheng nodded absently.


    He thinks a lot.


    He wanted to give Wen Xi and his parents an explanation, but also wanted to keep his family, and even more so he wanted his two daughters to give the Wen family lintel.


    Right now, Wen Xi is in love with the son of the He family, and has a deep friendship with the son of the Nan family.


    If the sons of these two families become Wen Guosheng''s son-in-law, he will be the most respectable person in this country in the future.


    If you suddenly divorced Wei Kexin and severed the relationship with the mother and daughter, it would be equivalent to letting the hard relationship of the Nan family slip away from your hands.


    He was caught in a dilemma and could only worship Buddha, praying that there was a misunderstanding in this matter.


    Pray that the two sisters will reconcile as soon as possible, and be as good as ever.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Thank you for seeing Weizhimeng for your reward. The 7.13 update is over, ask for monthly pass, ask for monthly pass.)

 Chapter 355： Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard

    Chapter 355:


    Wen Xi got up early to prepare breakfast, and then went to the hospital with his grandma to visit his grandpa.


    Grandpa''s condition looks good, this time it is a surprise.


    After saying a few words, Wen Xi asked his grandparents to talk, and walked out of the corridor alone, calling to learn about the progress of the case.


    As a result, I got a baffling and thunderous news-the case was dropped before it was opened.


    Moreover, it was the people on her side who withdrew, saying it was a misunderstanding, so they withdrew.


    She thought about it, there is only one possibility--


    She called Wen Guosheng who had just left not long.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she asked directly, "Did you tell the police station not to check it?"


    Wen Guosheng persuaded, "Xixi, listen to your father''s explanation that this matter is a family matter. Since it is a family matter, we will solve it internally. There is no need to go outside. Besides, these days are the crucial moments for father. If something happens at this time If you mess up, your father will lose the election. Once your father loses the election, it will not be good for the Wen family and you. Obedient, ah."


    Wen Xi was so angry that he was speechless, "Your biological parents were almost killed. Can you still talk about your own interests and face here so calmly? The last thing I regret in my life is to become your daughter!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad didn''t check it, but let someone check it slowly. Once it is confirmed that your sister did it, I will definitely deal with it by family law and will not be partial. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Wen Xi wanted to say something, so he heard him say, "Okay, Dad has to go to work. Take good care of Grandpa."


    After saying this, he just hung up the phone.


    Wen Xi''s already cold heart was numb to this father and had no expectations, so although he was angry at seeing this result, he was not surprised at the beginning.


    She immediately rushed to the police station to explain the matter clearly.


    As a result, the case could not be opened.


    Reason: insufficient evidence.


    The evidence she brought can only prove that this thing does have harmful ingredients and appeared at home, but it cannot prove that it is used to harm people.


    Without a victim, the case cannot be opened.


    Seeing the murderer at large, Wen Xi was very unwilling.


    But powerless, there is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    She can avenge her warmth in secret, but if she does this, in addition to creating a handle for herself, she will also be able to get out of the ground for a while, and she will not be able to solve the problem at the source.


    People like warmth should stay in jail and be baptized.


    The next day, Grandpa was discharged from the hospital. This time, Wen Guosheng also came to take the old man out of the hospital. In addition to him, there were Wei Kexin and Wen Qing.


    Seeing these two men, the old man threw the shoes over and smashed them on the warm cheek.


    "Bastard thing! Who made you come!"


    Tenderness did not evade, with a face of humiliation, "Grandpa, it''s not what I did. I will never admit it. I am also a victim. You misunderstood me. That''s why you hurt me. I won''t take it seriously. Your health is most important."


    She said again, "Since Grandpa sees me being angry, then I''ll leave."


    She turned and walked out.


    Wen Xi followed, walked to a place where there was no one, and called her, "Tenderness!"


    Warmly turned away.


    Wen Xi approached, and the phone in his hand was already recording.


    She must, get direct evidence that she wants to harm others!


    With a warm face, he said calmly, "I know what you want to ask, but if you ask a hundred times, I still say the same thing. I haven''t done it. I am also a victim in this matter. Why are you so innocent and believe in someone else''s Divorce, come to doubt your sister?"


    Her eyes were slightly arrogant, "Besides, if I really want to hurt you, why should I cook for you? I have eaten that meal, and I will even kill my own life? My stupid sister, you are being killed by others. You cheated, you got it."


    She laughed, "It¡¯s easy to make enemies in this circle. Now your reputation is getting higher. This time our high-C endorsements both of our sisters have taken all the places. Naturally, people will be jealous. If you treat me like this, the murderer must be Just snickered in secret."


    She never gave Wen Xi a chance to speak, and said, "Don''t worry, I have told my dad who gave me the thing. He is sending someone to investigate. Once it is found out, she will give us an explanation. , It¡¯s not too late for you to blame me."


    she left.


    Wen Xi didn''t say a word, because she knew that there would be no warm words here.


    Warmth is not Yi Xia, nor Luo Yu, she can get into the current status of the entertainment circle at this age, by no means lacking.


    If not for her bad heart, she is also a talent.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a message to Yin Lan to help her put a WeChat listening device next to Wei Kexin. There might be results.


    Warm and cautious, but Wei Kexin will not.


    She must have time to relax.


    By the time Yin Lan obeyed, Wei Kexin had already caught up with the warmth of going out.


    Wei Kexin is still confused about this matter, "Love, did you do this thing?"


    Looking at her mother tenderly, she said calmly, "Of course not, I am also a victim. Did you not see my red spots?"


    Wei Kexin turned to look at no one around, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, there is no one else here, you can tell me, I am your mother, and I will turn to you no matter what happens."


    She whispered, "Don''t worry, your dad is in an extraordinary period now, and he will definitely not let an accident happen at home. It is not good for him to be held by his competitors."


    Warmly smiled, "There is nothing to hide from you, what I said at the old house last night is true."


    "Really? I thought it was your plan."


    "What''s the plan? What can I do with my family? Mom, don''t always watch too many Gongdou dramas. No, let''s go. Today I just have time. Let''s do beauty treatments."


    Wei Kexin believed the warm words, and became angry, "This dead Wenxi has no brain at all. When he comes up, he uses the perjury to frame people. I think, you have to ask your dad to take home and kneel in the temple overnight, otherwise I''m puzzled!"


    Warmly took her mother''s arm, "Forget it, Xixi is too innocent to be used as a gun. We are all older than her and we can''t care about her."


    "What are you doing so kindly? Are you kind, does she know? She just followed her mother''s insidiousness and just wanted to disgust me every day!"


    Hearing her mother scolding Wen Xi over and over again, she showed a triumphant smile warmly.


    Although this incident did not succeed in smashing Wen Xi''s face, it allowed Wen Xi to fully recognize his position in his father''s heart.


    Presumably, in the future, Wen Xi will certainly disobey his father everywhere, so that in the future, Wen Xi will not get half a mark for his father''s inheritance!


    Thinking in this way is a bit rewarding.


    She knew that Wen Xi must be trying to get evidence to kill her now, so she would not tell anyone the truth about this matter. Only in this way, the matter would not be in danger of leaking out.


    In addition, she has to hypnotize herself and convince herself that she is also a victim.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Wen Xi: I also want to solve this scourge at once, but the author won''t let me, don''t scold me!)


    (Author: dog''s head smile.)

 Chapter 356： He is back

    Chapter 356:


    In the evening, Wen Xi stayed with his grandparents at home.


    Grandpa Wen is still in a bad mood.


    "From now on, the mother and daughter, no, those three people, don''t let me in, especially Wen Guosheng, this bastard!"


    Grandma Wen looked sad and did not speak.


    "Xixi, you are wronged, don''t worry, grandpa will protect you."


    After speaking, Grandpa Wen took out his cell phone and said, "I will call Xiaohe."


    Wen Xi raised his eyelids and hurriedly covered his grandfather''s phone, "Don''t."


    Grandpa Wen asked, "You don''t want him to know about this?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "He is very busy and has a long way to go. I can''t bother him, and even if he knows, he is far away in a foreign country, and he can''t help me solve the problem."


    In addition, she didn''t want to involve He Yan in these darkness.


    As his girlfriend, even if he can''t share his worries, at least he can''t burden him.


    This is her principle.


    As soon as Grandpa Wen heard this, he put down his phone, "Grandpa respects you, but the girl has someone to rely on, so you still have to rely on it. Don''t do everything alone. What''s the use of that kid?"


    When Grandma Wen heard this, she couldn''t help but say, "Don''t teach bad children. Girls nowadays pay attention to self-reliance and self-reliance. It''s not okay to just stick to men."


    Grandpa Wen shook his head, "Your grandma has long hair and short knowledge. What are boyfriends and girlfriends? What are husbands and wives? Why are these two words male in front? That means that men are the pillars, and you women are good Just stay behind the man and enjoy."


    Grandma Wen glared at him, "I won''t talk nonsense with you, I will tell you when Sister He comes someday."


    Hearing Grandma He, Grandpa Wen choked.


    Wen Xi helped them peel the apples and laughed unknowingly, and finally felt better, not so heavy.


    After lying in bed at night, she flipped through the calendar, and He Yan was back in three days.


    She circled the days and closed her eyes with a smile.


    I don''t know how long it took, when she was sleeping well, she suddenly felt itchy cheeks.


    It seems that someone kissed her twice.


    The very light movement still made her notice.


    Thinking she was in a dream, she instinctively grabbed the other person and grabbed it hard.


    At this moment, she woke up directly, because she felt the temperature of that person in her palm!


    When I opened my eyes, I was startled by the figure sitting on the side of the bed. After my vision was clear, he threw himself into that person''s arms in surprise.


    He Yan smiled and turned on the light, hugged her, his eyes were extremely petting.


    He lowered his head against Wen Xi''s forehead, staring at each other, and when the tacit understanding came, the shadows merged together.


    After a while, the two of them finished their long mouths, and after a little understanding of their missing, Wen Xi asked him, "Why did you come back early?"


    She lowered her head and glanced at his outfit. It was obvious that she was still the same as she had just returned-the shoes had not been changed, the clothes had the traces of the journey, and he looked like a dusty.


    "I miss you, I want to come back soon."


    Hearing this answer, Wen Xi lowered his eyes and smiled, and then asked, "When did you arrive?"


    He Yan looked at the backpack placed on the table.


    Wen Xi suddenly realized, "You didn''t even return home, you came here directly?"


    He Yan''s eyes were charming with a smile, "That''s wrong, this is my home too, how can I say I didn''t go home?"


    The simple words melted sweet taste in Wen Xi''s heart like honey.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Wen Xi''s nerves tightened, he instinctively stuffed He Yan''s head into the quilt, and put his hands on it.


    The corners of He Yan''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he tucked his whole body into the quilt.


    Wen Xi quickly protected him and kicked his shoes under the bed by the way.


    After doing this, she asked at the door: "Is it grandma?"


    "Well, yes, grandma just got up to drink water and heard movement in your room. What happened just now?"


    "It''s nothing, I stay up late to watch the show, you go and rest."


    At this moment, grandma opened the door and came in.


    Wen Xi''s scalp numb, and he moved to the man next to him, "Grandma, why aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Grandma Wen let out a sigh of relief, "It''s fine, I heard your voice just now, something is wrong, I thought something happened, you dare not tell the truth."


    Wen Xi later realized that she was so uncomfortable just now. At this moment, her hand was held, which made her feel like an enemy.


    Although I was very nervous, but there was a calm smile on her face, and she said to grandma, "No, my voice just now is normal. You have thought about it. Go to bed soon. It''s late."


    Granny Wen took a look at the room, and when it looked nothing unusual, she nodded slowly, "Okay, you can sleep well."


    After closing the door, Wen Xi took his hand out of He Yan''s hand, his eyes blaming.


    Mr. He blinked at her innocently, and said solemnly, "I am sleepy, very tired and sleepy."


    Wen Xi''s only slight displeasure was also washed away by these words.


    She pushed him, "Then you go back, by the way, how did you get in just now?"


    He Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Xi slowly turned his head and glanced at the open window, "You, who crawled in?"


    He Yan raised his hand to press the back of her head and rubbed it lightly, "How can such a small head contain so many questions?"


    "you answer me."


    "Yeah." He admitted.


    Wen Xi frowned, "That said, the safety factor of my house is indeed very low. I don''t even know if I enter in the middle of the night."


    He took her into his arms, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Wen Xi listened to it warmly and just lay down like this for a while.


    "You go there quickly, if you get up tomorrow morning and you are found out, I don''t know how to explain it."


    He Yan had closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep.


    However, the slightly raised corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    Wen Xi pinched his nose, "Don''t pretend, get up."


    Her palm was on his lips, and at this moment, he kissed her palm.


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, pulled his arm up, and didn''t dare to speak too loudly, so he could only say with a breath, "Get up."


    Her voice was soft and beautiful, and when she said her breath, she naturally gave birth to a heart-wrenching force.


    He Yan opened his eyes, full of fatigue, but also extremely tender.


    He opened his arms, "Hold for another five minutes and I''ll leave."


    Wen Xi thought for a second, then bent down to sink into his warm arms.


    Both of them closed their eyes, tacitly enjoying the tranquility of the moment.


    Five minutes after another passed, Wen Xi had already relaxed, wandering in a leisurely and quiet dream.


    He Yan stood up with a light motion and left quietly after covering her with a quilt.


    After a while, she turned over, rubbed the pillow next to her, and the corners of her mouth raised a happy arc.

 Chapter 357： I will help you solve

    Chapter 357:


    Wen Xi had a full sleep, remembering what happened last night, she turned her head and looked at the side, but did not see He Yan''s figure, and then took the phone to read the news.


    Sure enough, there was news from him.


    [He Yan: I went to the hospital, remember to eat breakfast, little slacker. ¡¿


    Wen Xi was startled and looked at the time hurriedly. It was already half past nine!


    She will attend the opening ceremony of the new play at ten o''clock this morning.


    It took ten minutes to wash in a hurry. When she came downstairs, grandma said to her, "There is breakfast that Xiao He bought on the table. Remember to eat.


    "Oh."


    Wen Xi ran over to dine, planning to pick it up and leave.


    Suddenly, grandma stopped her and asked, "Last night, Xiaohe was in your room. Grandma told you that although you are in a good relationship now, you should pay attention to it. Some things are better done after marriage. "


    Wen Xi: "..."


    "Grandma, you think too much." She replied while eating.


    "Grandma doesn''t think too much, but to plan ahead, come, you take this thing with you in case you need it..."


    Grandma Wen said as she took it out from under the table and put it in front of Wen Xi, "Will you use it?"


    Wen Xi almost choked on a mouthful of porridge.


    "Grandma, what are you thinking about? We didn''t."


    "Really do not have?"


    Wen Xi nodded.


    Grandma Wen looked down and thought, and suddenly said, "It doesn''t work if you haven''t, it''s okay when the time comes."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Who was the person who advised her to get married just now?


    She didn''t have time to chat with her grandma, and after eating for a few minutes, she picked up her bag and went out.


    Hansen had been waiting for her outside for a long time, and his face was wrinkled into pickled plums.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have a backer. I am your agent and you have to listen to me!"


    Wen Xi got into the car, "What are you talking about?"


    Hansen didn''t say a word, staring at him and driving.


    The memory goes back to more than an hour ago.


    At that time, he was just going in and called Wen Xi up and went to the crew ahead of time.


    At this moment, He Yan came over.


    Just like the first time we met, the moment Hansen saw him, blood boiled all over his body, his pores grew, and his breath was unstable.


    Without waiting for him to speak, He Yan said lightly, "Wait for her to wake up naturally."


    Because of this sentence, he really didn''t go up and call Wen Xi!


    Now think about it, why is he so obedient?


    He didn''t even listen to Ouyang Suo''s words!


    Why should I listen to He Yan?


    The most hateful thing is that after He Yan came out, he even ordered him to let her sleep more after Wen Xi got in the car.


    Will he do it?


    Pooh!


    "Wen Xiaoxi."


    "what?"


    "The road is a little far away, you can sleep."


    "I am not sleepy."


    "You go to bed!" Hansen gritted his teeth.


    Wen Xi: "Have you had a convulsion?"


    ...


    Inside the hospital.


    "All the evidence proves that Wenqing did purchase the potion, but it can''t prove that she is harmful to people."


    He Yan heard the potion, and he fell into deep thought.


    "Contact Feiying, you work together to investigate the person who sold the warming potion, and follow the vine as a clue."


    "The boss is skeptical, is this person related to that organization?"


    He Yanjun frowned, "This kind of potion appeared once before, and it is indeed related to it."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Yin Lan''s face was solemn, "Yin Lan will do it right away."


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of Wen Xi''s affairs, turned her head and asked, "Miss Wen Xi here..."


    "I will figure it out."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the opening ceremony, Wen Xi contacted the sisters Yin Lan and asked about the wiretapping.


    What''s worse is that Wei Kexin hasn''t gained anything yet. Just when she was helpless, something happened to Liang Yisheng suddenly.


    She found out when she was about to post Weibo news.


    Liang Yisheng''s hot search is No. 1, the key word is disfigurement.


    This disfigurement is in double quotes, and the content introduced Liang Yisheng wearing a mask to the dermatologist. Although she was wearing a mask, she could still tell from other exposed parts that her skin condition was very bad.


    You don''t need money to spread rumors, and soon there was a saying that Liang Yisheng had taken something.


    Wen Xi zoomed in on Liang Yisheng''s photo, and after seeing the unusual spots on her face, it seemed as if her head had been struck by lightning.


    Thinking about it carefully, Liang Yisheng started doing this after he went to live in her house. On that day, she seemed to leave the cosmetics in her house, and then took them after returning.


    It was just right, and came here with warmth that morning.


    It turned out that her instinct was not wrong, and the warmth really touched her things. As for why the potion was not detected in those skin care products, it might be because she did not put things in the skin care products at all, but put them in Liang Yisheng''s cosmetics.


    Wenqing mistakenly thought that the cosmetics belonged to her, so she put it in. She didn''t expect Liang Yisheng to take the cosmetics and become a victim, an innocent victim.


    In other words, there are victims in this case.


    Wen Xi patted her head, she should have thought of it, that would not only open the case immediately, but also save Liang Yisheng.


    She ran out immediately, preparing to go to the hospital, and when she walked to the parking lot, she suddenly found He Yan''s figure.


    He stood by the car and beckoned to her.


    When did he wait here?


    She ran over and didn''t have time to think about too many other things, so he hurried to the hospital.


    He Yan opened the door to let him in, and then did it himself, telling her, "Liang Yisheng is fine, don''t worry."


    "Is it really okay? But when I look at the photo, her face is terrible."


    He Yan smiled, "Do you know what I am going to study in Country Y this time?"


    In his eyes, Wen Xi quickly linked these two things together, he meant that he had a cure.


    "Could it be the antidote to that potion, right?"


    He Yan nodded.


    Wen Xi was overjoyed and he was really relieved. After a while, she suddenly reacted. How could he know about the potion?


    She will know the answer in the next second. It must be Yin Lan who told him. Yin Lan and Yin Le are both his confidantes. Even to take care of her, they came under his instructions. Tell him something.


    He Yan said, "I will let Liang Yisheng go to the police station together to get a certificate. The police will quickly deal with these things for good and evil. You don''t have to spend too much time on this matter. , I will handle it for you."


    Wen Xi insisted on his principle, "Although you do this, I am very touched, but if this kind of thing happens next time, don''t pay too much attention to my side. You have your own mission, and that''s it. Most importantly, I will take care of my own affairs, so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    National affairs are the most important things, she can handle them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The monthly ticket is ranked 11th in real time, and it is lost, crying, and begging for a monthly ticket for the boss)


    7.14 update end


    Thank you for your reward.

 Chapter 358： The whole person seems to be a teenager

    Mime private 358


    After saying this, Wen Xi suddenly thought of a detail problem and glanced at him suspiciously.


    How could it be so coincidental, what he studied was the bottle of potion?


    Before leaving last time, didn''t he just say that he was just going to support the medical care of country Y?


    Even if there was another mission, it wouldn''t be so coincidental that it was related to this potion.


    Then, there is only one possibility-he is lying.


    "What are you thinking?" He Yan asked when she noticed that her eyes were cloudy and clear for a while.


    Wen Xi held his chin and carefully locked his eyes, "You are lying."


    He Yan looked calm, "What lie?"


    "The antidote to that potion, you are lying about this."


    He Yan glanced at her, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    At this time, Wen Xi immediately confirmed this guess.


    He said, "Don''t worry, she can still be saved at that level. I say that because I''m afraid you won''t be relieved."


    it is as expected.


    She looked at the scenery passing by the car window, her heart hanging.


    The person Wenqing had to deal with was her, but she avoided it, but never expected that Liang Yisheng was accidentally injured.


    If she could react quickly when she discovered the clues, Liang Yisheng also put cosmetics in the room that day, maybe things would not be so bad.


    She has half responsibility for this matter.


    If Liang Yisheng''s face can''t recover, she will really feel guilty for a lifetime.


    When they arrived at the hospital worriedly, the two walked up, and the corridor outside the dermatology department was already full of reporters.


    He Yan led Wen Xi into the consultation room, where the doctor was examining Liang Yisheng.


    Her agent stood by, eyes red, and seemed to have cried.


    The dermatologist saw He Yan and was taken aback, "Doctor He, why are you here?"


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound and looked back.


    At this look, Wen Xi also directly saw her face with her mask off¡ªred with red spots, yellow and dry face, chapped lips, and even the corners of her eyes showed a trace of fine lines.


    The whole person seems to have grown older in just a few days.


    Wen Xi was distressed and could not breathe, his eyes were misted immediately, and his throat was choked with soreness, unable to make a sound.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head quickly, his voice low, "Go out, there is a doctor here."


    After speaking, she looked at the agent.


    The agent wiped away his tears and stood up, "Miss Wen, you should go out with this gentleman first. I am here."


    Wen Xi wanted to tell her the cause and effect, but after seeing such a scene, he didn''t know how to speak.


    She can only go out temporarily, let the doctor show her first, wait a moment, and talk about it.


    He Yan worried that reporters would come to ask her about Liang Yisheng, so he took her to the rest room on this floor to sit for a while.


    He Yan remembered the wound on Liang Yisheng''s face and looked at Wen Xi''s white and clean cheeks.


    If Wen Xi had a bigger heart and hadn''t noticed the tender tricks, her face would definitely be the same as Liang Yisheng''s now, maybe it would be worse.


    This matter, he must go deep into the end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the warmth filming, people on the set heard all kinds of comments about Liang Yisheng.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened the hot search, and it turned out to be Liang Yisheng''s headline.


    As a popular and powerful actor, Liang Yisheng represents the top traffic.


    With a small topic, she can easily climb into the top ten of the hot search.


    What''s more, it is the key word now: disfigurement.


    When I saw Liang Yisheng in the picture, his warm pupils shrank suddenly.


    How could this look look like the effect she wanted to see on Wen Xi''s face?


    After turning her eyes for a few seconds, her eyes tightened.


    Several scenes flashed in her mind-she took the potion spray and sprayed them on the cosmetics and skin care products on Wenxi''s desk.


    Now think about it, those skin care products were placed neatly and orderly, but another brand of skin care products were placed messily on the table.


    Could it be Liang Yisheng''s thing?


    Liang Yisheng did appear at Wen''s house that day, so it must be hers!


    In this way, Liang Yisheng is the victim.


    The case can be established.


    Wenqing''s scalp was numb, and he quickly left the set.


    She must now find Liang Yisheng¡¯s cosmetics and destroy them before Wen Xi can react. There is no evidence. They say no amount of proof!


    As long as she insists that the potion is only passed through her hands, as long as she insists that she is also a victim, others can''t do anything to her.


    She rushed to the Mu''s villa in Meijiang Tianfu as quickly as possible.


    Because Wen Xi had frequent contacts with Liang Yisheng, she had found someone to monitor Liang Yisheng for a few days and found that the villa was often unoccupied.


    Now Liang Yisheng is in the hospital and Mugane is away on business again, so there must be no one at home.


    She came to the community as quickly as possible, bypassed several monitors on the side of the road, and walked to the side of the villa.


    At this moment, the door opened, and she saw a tall woman with a dignified figure carrying a transparent bag and getting into the car.


    The distance was not too far, and she recognized the contents of the bag at a glance.


    The bag contained the cosmetics she saw on Wen Xi''s desk that day!


    With a warm and bitter expression on his face, he was a step too late!


    She watched the woman drive away, distraught.


    "Are you impatient?"


    A female voice suddenly appeared behind her, and her warmth suddenly turned her head back, alert to the highest state.


    The woman in front of me is as tall as her, wearing a pink mask, pink hat, light blond hair tied up, brand-name earrings, brand-name watch bracelet, all brand-name.


    And this famous brand is also a limited edition.


    The words she asked were too inexplicable, warmly ignored them, and turned to leave.


    "If you leave now, I will give this thing to He Yan and Wen Xi immediately. I believe they need it very much."


    Wenqing turned her head again. This time, she saw what the woman was holding. It was...Liang Yisheng''s cosmetics?


    A smile appeared in the woman''s eyes, "This is true, the ones she took just now are new ones I bought."


    Wenqing felt strange. Besides her and Wen Xi, who else knew about this matter?


    She didn''t even tell her biological mother!


    "who are you?"


    The woman put things in her hands, "Of course I am your friend, otherwise, how could I help you?"


    She patted her warm arm, "The person who sold you the thing has disappeared. He has your call records on his phone, and I have deleted them all, so you can rest assured that no one can send you to jail."


    Warm eyes were sharp, "You dare not show your face, how can I believe you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I, like you, want Wen Xi to be more uncomfortable than death."


    She finished speaking and left.


    Wen Qing squinted his eyes, turning out to be Wen Xi''s enemy.


    It''s just that this enemy is too powerful, even she is monitored, and the overall situation is in the rear.


    She has always been a person in charge of the overall situation, but she was unwilling to be insisted this time.


    She knew that this person was using her as a gun and used her to destroy Wen Xi.


    At the same time, she knew very well that in any case, this person had always helped herself.


    The most important thing right now is to save yourself first, and take your time for other things in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Currently, the monthly ticket ranks 12th, which is 1 vote away from the previous one.)

 Chapter 359： Let her escape again

    Chapter 359:


    In the hospital.


    Wen Xi had already explained the ins and outs with Liang Yisheng, and with her permission, asked Yin Le to go back to get her cosmetics, and then immediately sent for inspection.


    He Yan is also busy with other things. After spending more than an hour in the dermatology department, he had to go to his own department to handle things.


    Wen Xihou was outside to accompany Liang Yisheng to wait for the result.


    Liang Yisheng''s agent has already dealt with public relations matters. He just said that Liang Yisheng is allergic, so that everyone does not need to worry.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t take off the mask. He leaned his head against the wall and gently closed his eyes. Apart from responding to caring calls from people on both sides of her husband''s and her parents'' family and friends, he rarely spoke.


    Wen Xi was afraid that she would be hungry, so he went out and bought some mild food.


    "Sister Yisheng, it''s almost time for dinner, let''s have some first."


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, shook his head slightly, and just asked, "When will the test results come out?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon at the earliest."


    In fact, the doctor had clearly told Liang Yisheng about this, but she refused to leave the hospital.


    Wen Xi was already very guilty, she was the one who made Liang Yisheng a burden.


    "Sister Yisheng, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Liang Yisheng sighed slightly, "You said I''m sorry a hundred times today, right? You can''t be blamed for this matter. If you really count it as you do, then I am also at fault. I took the initiative to live in your house, and I have a big heart. Things fall."


    Wen Xi looked down.


    Liang Yisheng said, "None of us is wrong, it is the man with a vicious heart."


    Speaking of that person, hatred burst into Liang Yisheng''s eyes.


    Later, Liang Yisheng finally agreed to leave the hospital.


    Wen Xi accompanied her all the way. He wanted to send her back to Mu''s house, but she was asked to transfer to Hanlin Garden on the way.


    Wen Xi thought, perhaps Liang Yisheng didn''t want to face Mugana and everything about him in this way.


    Wen Xi noticed that she hadn''t seen Liang Yisheng picking up Mujianai''s call.


    Did he not fight, or did he fight but she didn¡¯t answer?


    "Wen Xi, go home, you have been tired all day, and it''s time to go to rest." Liang Yisheng suddenly said.


    At this time, she still did not take off the mask.


    "I am here to accompany you." Wen Xi said.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "Thank you, but no need, I want to be alone, rest assured, I will never do stupid things."


    In order to let Wen Xi leave without worry, she ate all the food Wen Xi had bought.


    Smiled and said, "It''s delicious, I will continue to eat this one tomorrow."


    Wen Xi knew that in this situation, she should really be quiet and quiet. Thinking of her character, I believe she would not be easily defeated by setbacks.


    Thinking of this, she agreed to leave.


    After going downstairs, she received a message from Yin Le: The test is non-toxic.


    The footsteps stopped abruptly at this second.


    Non-toxic?


    "confirmed?"


    "Yes, the test result is correct."


    This is strange.


    Isn''t Liang Yisheng already poisoned?


    Then why is her skin suddenly like that?


    All of a sudden, things seemed to go back to square one, with no witnesses and no evidence.


    Wen Xi felt a sense of powerlessness with a punch on the cotton, and felt the helplessness of being helpless.


    Only when Liang Yisheng''s inspection results come out can we make further plans.


    She returned home preoccupied, and suddenly saw Wen Guosheng''s car parked in the yard.


    She immediately got out of the car and ran into the house.


    In the living room, it seems like a good show is going on.


    Wenqing knelt in front of his grandparents, Wen Guosheng sat beside him with a calm face.


    Her appearance broke what Wen Qing was saying.


    Several people turned their heads and looked at her. Wen Guosheng was the first to speak out, "Acknowledge your mistake to your sister, immediately!"


    Wei Kexin patted Wen Guosheng next to him, "It''s all your daughter, how can you bear it..."


    Wen Guosheng coldly snorted, "I don''t have such a naive daughter! I am also a twenty-two-year-old, and I still listen to those ruthless words. Now not only has he harmed himself, but also his grandparents and sisters are almost harmed. You said, I can get a light penalty?"


    Before Wen Xi digested Wen Guosheng¡¯s words, he heard a warm and confessing voice: "I''m sorry Xixi, it''s my sister''s ignorance. When I heard others say that this thing can prolong life, I bought it and used it. I didn''t expect it would make a big mistake. , Almost made you and grandparents suffer like me."


    She cried with grief and regrets.


    In the convenience of acting, Wen Xi has always recognized warmth.


    Her acting skills are indeed very good, and she is definitely the best among actresses of the same age.


    Just like this scene, the two elders looked helpless and hesitant as if to fool their grandparents.


    There is no longer the decision to drive her out.


    Obviously, grandparents believed it.


    After all, Wenqing is now covered with spots on her body, except for her lips, her other parts are basically the same as Liang Yisheng.


    In addition, the skin care products and Liang Yisheng''s cosmetics were sent for inspection successively without any problems, and Wen Xi almost believed her words.


    "Okay, I knelt down and apologized. Can''t you forgive her?" Wei Kexin helped her daughter distressedly.


    "Sit down." Wen Guosheng yelled, and then turned to ask Wen Xi, "If you don''t calm down for a day, your sister will not be able to kneel forever. She is wrong for this matter. Dad clearly rewards and penalizes. He will definitely not favor any of them. ."


    Wen Xi ignored Wen Guosheng and asked Wen Qing, "I only ask you two questions. First, since you originally thought that the potion was a good thing, why didn''t you tell us directly when you came, and put it in quietly? , Why didn¡¯t you care about the situation here for the first time after you realized it was wrong?"


    Warm eyes rolled slightly, and with tears, he said, "It''s my sister that''s not good. My sister is worried that you will think I''m crazy and believe in these unrighteous things, so I didn''t tell you, who knows..."


    She paused, and said, "After I realized that it was wrong, I was thinking about asking that person. I was negligent and didn''t think about this."


    Wen Guosheng said, "Although it was an unintentional mistake, it almost caused a big mistake. You just kneel down. When will your sister forgive you, get up again!"


    She now admits that she bought the thing herself, but it''s a lot more difficult.


    Because buying it does not mean that she has a heart to harm others, because she herself is a "victim".


    And Wen Xi couldn''t find any other evidence to prove that she was harmful.


    Obviously, this time, let her escape.


    Wei Kexin said, "We all know that Xixi is not such an unreasonable person. Qinger is her relatives. She will not be willing to let Qinger kneel forever. Come on, Qinger, get up."


    "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. Someone has made it very clear just now." Wen Xi said.


    Wei Kexin turned to look at her in amazement, with a look of resentment.


    Wen Xi sneered, "Kneel until tomorrow morning."


    She left a cold sentence and looked at Wen Guosheng, "I don''t know what you want."


    The word "you" opened the distance between each other.


    Wen Guosheng considered the overall situation, and of course nodded, "Listen to you, kneel!"

 Chapter 360： Hit hard

    Chapter 360:


    Wen Xi walked over and stared at her coldly, "Do you really admit that you were wrong?"


    Wenqing closed his eyes and nodded, tears streaming down.


    Wen Xi looked at Wen Guosheng, "As the saying goes, the son is not the **** of the father, and I wonder if you are willing to take the responsibility of education."


    As soon as Wen Guosheng heard that she didn''t even call her father, he was heartbroken. He curled his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t this just for education? Your father, I have a clear reward and punishment!"


    This sentence made Wen Xi feel funny, she said, "No matter how much you talk, the left ear will come in and the right ear will come out. It''s not as good as a simple action."


    Wei Kexin was angry, "What do you mean? You are trying to persuade your dad to beat your sister! You are so vicious!"


    "It was you who said that today I was punishing her for what I meant. Why, now I am going to regret it?"


    How could Wen Guosheng slap himself in the face, since he had already said what he said, he would definitely not break his words in person.


    When he moved something, Wei Kexin suddenly stood in front of him, "My daughter, I educate myself, and I fight it myself!"


    She still remembers the hand where Wen Guosheng hit Wenqing last time. Afterwards, the warmth took a long time to relieve the swelling.


    If he were to be beaten this time, would her daughter''s face be still on the camera in these two days!


    Wen Guosheng stepped down and nodded, "Well, as a mother, you should educate her well."


    Wei Kexin looked at the warmth, but did not stretch out her hand for a long time.


    Wenqing closed his eyes, tears still streaming.


    Wei Kexin took a fierce look at Wen Xi, raised his hand, and gently wiped it on Wen Qing''s cheek.


    It was really wiped, and there was no sound.


    In Wen Xi''s eyes, it was funny enough!


    After wiping this slap, Wei Kexin turned to look at her, "Enough is enough! Now, let''s satisfy your feminine heart!"


    Wen Xi sneered, "Auntie, acting better than you in the crew, let me teach you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Xi quickly waved his hand and dropped a loud slap on Wenqing''s cheek!


    With a loud slap, he directly twisted his warm face to the side!


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Wen Xi waved his hand and slapped another warm cheek.


    This time, directly stunned the warmth. Under her innocent eyes, there was bloodthirsty murderous intent and hatred.


    Wen Xi bent down and gritted his teeth in Wenqing''s ear, "I slapped these two slaps on behalf of Sister Yisheng. If you didn''t break the law, you would have died!"


    After Wei Kexin reacted, she immediately rushed out to protect her warmth, forgetting nothing, she remembered yelling at Wenxi, "You are a wolf-hearted thing, even your sister, you are still not a human!"


    "Wei Kexin!" Wen Guosheng roared, "You are still used to it, your daughter will make such a stupid mistake. It is your fault in the final analysis! Just kneel with her!"


    Hearing this, he pushed Wei Kexin away warmly, "Mom, you don''t care about me, this is what I deserve, my sister is angry, just let her be angry."


    Wen Xi smiled coldly, "Very well, then you just kneel, you are not allowed to get up for one second before the time is up!"


    Feeling aggrieved, "Sister said so, of course I will follow suit, because I am a sister, I should be a role model, but I will go to work later, it is related to the entire crew, if I am absent, the rest of the crew People will be hurt by me, they are all innocent people..."


    While she was talking, she looked at Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen.


    The two old men remained calm and did not speak.


    Wen Xi said: "Don''t worry about this, your agent will naturally solve it for you. If it can''t be solved, then the agent is not capable and does not need to continue to be appointed. It is nine o''clock in the evening. If you wake up before seven o''clock tomorrow, I don¡¯t know where your sincerity is in apologizing."


    Wen Guosheng raised his hand and glanced at the time. He didn''t want to continue to linger because of this matter, so he said, "Just follow what Xixi said," he said and looked at Wei Kexin, "You can go back to me now, don''t help her! "


    Then he stood up and pulled Wei Kexin away from there.


    "Love! Love! Wen Guosheng, let me go!"


    "If you don''t love me, you know that your daughter who is used to Rong Xin will only bully my daughter. I have no background, I am a bully, you are so cruel!"


    "To shut up!"


    The two people left here noisily.


    Afterwards, Wen Xi took out the camera at home and pointed it at Wenqing, "It will monitor you instead of me."


    Innocently wronged on the warm face, the hands behind him stuck his nails in the palm of his flesh, angrily.


    "Grandpa, grandma, go and rest, don''t tire yourself for this kind of person." Wen Xi turned to his grandparents and said.


    Wenqing suddenly bowed her head and sobbed, crying incomparably wronged, as if she had suffered great grievances and wrongs.


    Grandma Wen''s lips moved, her expression faintly unbearable, she turned her head and glanced at the old man.


    Wen Xi knew that grandma was kind-hearted, she never thought bad things about people, she just showed compassion to others blindly.


    Right now, she must have been deceived by the warm performance.


    Wen Xi helped her up, "Let''s go, I will send you to rest."


    After they went upstairs, Grandpa Wen got up and said to Wen Qing with earnest and disappointed words, "You cannot live by committing sins."


    "You are still young, but this is not the reason you knowingly committed the crime. I hope you can figure it out this night and be a good man in the future."


    Wenqing grabbed his clothes, "Grandpa, I really didn''t have any bad thoughts, just a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, I will die now."


    "There are kitchen knives and fruit knives, as well as detergent and washing powder. If you don¡¯t have enough, there are all kinds of cloth strips. If you still feel that it is not happy enough, there will be a building as soon as this community goes out. You jump down. Can die." Wen Xi said as he walked down the stairs.


    Wenqing didn''t cry anymore, with hatred in her tears, and wanted to smash Wen Xi.


    Grandpa Wen followed Wen Xi upstairs, and after Wen Xi sent the two elderly people into the room, he went downstairs again.


    She glared at her warmly from the stairs above and below.


    After a cold look, he turned back to the room.


    Wenqing looked at the camera facing him, and the truth smashed it in one breath.


    But she knew that if she did so, her efforts tonight would be wasted.


    She must not lose the support of her grandparents now, because these two old guys still have a lot of property in their hands.


    She can''t let all of her property fall into Wen Xi''s hands!


    Moreover, my father also had to give his grandparents an explanation, so this will happen tonight.


    Only when she cooperates, can both sides not be guilty, and will be able to take over the Wen family more smoothly in the future!


    Today''s revenge, she will avenge her in the future.


    At this moment, she thought of the woman who was dyed light blonde in the day.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass to save the rankings. The final result this month is ranked in the top ten. Next month, there will be more than 4D updates.


    Thank you for your reward.


    The small theater has been updated. If you think of a small theater, you can also ask me to write about it.


    The 7.15 update is complete.


    good night.

 Chapter 361： Someone can cure her

    Chapter 361:


    In my memory, the most profound thing is her limited edition brand-name earrings, because she once fancyed it, but at the end it was a step late and not sold.


    She took out her mobile phone to search for the buyer of this brand and tried her luck.


    The result was quickly rescued. There were only five pairs of earrings, of which two pairs were bought by well-known rich men for his wife, and the other pair was bought by famous movie star Zhang Ruo. The remaining two were not recorded.


    None of the three people had a body shape similar to that of the woman in the morning.


    Obviously, this method cannot find people.


    However, she believes that this person will come to her again.


    After taking a shower, Wen Xi called Liang Yisheng and she answered.


    Wen Xi''s heart just let go.


    WeChat slipped into Mugane''s message box, and he didn''t know, Mugane knew that this happened.


    I should already know, after all, even Madam Mu had already called Liang Yisheng.


    Perhaps Liang Yisheng just didn''t answer his phone.


    At this time, the dog barking of Warsong came from under the window, interrupting her thoughts.


    When she looked out the window, she saw the war song jumping up and down, which was a very excited call.


    It seems that He Yan is back.


    Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, He Yan''s car appeared in the field of vision and drove into the yard next door.


    There was a beautiful smile on her lips, which was an instinctive reaction when she saw him.


    He Yan already looked at her when he was sitting in the car, and beckoned to her as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Wait for me." Wen Xi said, before going out and going downstairs.


    Wenqing kept staring at her, but he was scrupulous about the camera and did not speak.


    Wen Xi walked outside and He Yan also arrived at her door.


    After the door opened, the two embraced tacitly and kissed their lips.


    "You got off work so late, are you hungry?" Wen Xi asked him.


    "Bought good things and eat with me."


    He Yan raised her lips and took her hand to the next home.


    Wen Xi smelled a familiar scent as soon as she entered the door. In a blink of an eye, she saw two boxes of crayfish on the table, some desserts and a bottle of milk tea beside her, all her favorite things.


    "Go eat."


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "I eat noodles." He Yan walked to the kitchen.


    Wen Xi followed, tilted his head and stared at him, "What do you buy if you don''t eat?"


    He Yan opened the cabinet to take out the noodles, took a moment to look down at her, and said softly, "Hey you."


    Wen Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, but he said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat if you are not hungry. I am very happy to watch you eat." He whispered.


    Wen Xi is a person who is easy to coax, just because of these words, she can eat everything even if she is not hungry.


    I said I was not hungry before I ate, but after I ate, I found my appetite was very open. The crayfish ate with relish one by one, and occasionally took a sip of milk tea.


    Watching him work in the kitchen while eating, his legs swayed slightly unconsciously, like a contented child.


    After a while, He Yan came out with a bowl of clear soup noodles, and Wen Xi spread the peeled lobster meat on the noodles, which immediately looked different from before.


    He Yan smiled, "Do you want to try it?"


    Before Wen Xi could answer, he had picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and fed it to Wen Xi''s mouth.


    Wen Xi opened his mouth to eat, nodded, and gave him a thumbs up.


    He Yan reached out and wiped the slight oil stains on her lips before eating noodles.


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes and asked him, "Sister Yisheng...what do you think?"


    "Very serious." He Yan didn''t hide it.


    Just as Wen Xi was worried, he said again, "Cooperate with the treatment, and you will gradually get better."


    Wen Xi was still worried, "How long will it take?"


    He Yan suddenly fell into thinking. After a while, he said, "Someone should be able to cure her in a short time."


    "Who?"


    "There is related information about him upstairs. I will have dinner later and look at it."


    With his words, Wen Xi''s heart has basically let go.


    As she was eating, she suddenly remembered a particularly important thing, and she had to tell him.


    "I can handle warm matters by myself, don''t interfere." She said softly.


    He Yan''s handsome face showed curiosity, "Women are not allowed to participate in the war between women?"


    This is not Wen Xi''s worries. Her worries are his identity.


    He has a special status, and there may be too many rules and restrictions for what ordinary people can do.


    She didn''t want him to get in unnecessary trouble to deal with a tenderness.


    Now that he said so, she nodded, "Yes, women have a woman''s solution."


    He Yan hesitated for a few seconds before finally nodding.


    Although he sent Yin Lan Yinle to protect her, he didn''t completely want to protect her in the greenhouse.


    Only when people experience hardship can they persevere in the future.


    He wanted to give her the whole world, including adventures within safety.


    At some time in the future, he may not be able to be by her side all the time, at that time, she can only rely on herself.


    Therefore, he can''t always protect her in all aspects, and she should properly let her experience and deal with difficulties by herself.


    After eating supper, Wen Xi couldn''t wait to go upstairs with him to find the man''s information.


    "We are a junior high school alumnus. He is eight years older than me. He was invited by the teacher to give us a graduation speech, and he left his contact information on his classmates. A few years ago, I heard that he has become an expert in plastic surgery, especially good at skin. Field, but one day he suddenly disappeared from this industry and never showed up again."


    After He Yan said this, he walked to the bookshelf and scanned the highest column.


    This bookshelf is three meters high, and the tallest column can only be reached by a ladder.


    He suddenly squatted down and turned to look at Wen Xi who was standing behind him, "I''m holding you, you help me find it."


    He pointed to his neck, apparently letting Wen Xi go up.


    Wen Xi refused, "I am not a kid."


    She was afraid that she was too heavy and crushed his neck.


    He Yan smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her over, "Didn''t you mean to help Liang Yisheng?"


    As soon as Wen Xi heard this, he immediately felt responsible, and ignoring other things, he climbed up directly.


    He Yan grabbed her two calves and stood up slowly, "Don''t worry, look for them slowly."


    Wen Xi slowly checked the book under the light, looking for his classmates.


    Can not be found here, she said, he will walk to the place she designated tacitly.


    The bright lights stretched their stacked shadows as if they were fused together.


    She searched for a local copy, and finally found the classmate in three minutes.


    When she got off He Yan, the first thing she did was not to open her classmates, but to pinch her shoulders.


    He Yan saw her weak little hand squeezing his shoulder painlessly, smiled, and pecked, "This is more effective."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Q: Who do you think is stronger than Wenqing and Pei Mi? (Funny smile)


    Q: Why are so many women between warm men and scumbags, they are always more attracted to scumbags?


    Q: Why are you still awake after this order?


    PS: The remaining two more daylight hours, try to finish before noon, everyone goes to bed early.

 Chapter 362： Deadly classmates

    Mime private 362


    Heyanla walked to the table and sat down, let her sit directly on her lap, put the album on the table, and watched them together.


    Open the album, the first page is a panoramic photo of He Yan''s high school.


    Turning to the first page, there is a group photo of four male classmates.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were attracted by the fifteen-year-old He Yan. His facial features were not much worse than now, but the temperament between his eyebrows was more tender and youthful than it is now.


    He was standing in the middle of the four with his shoulders draped by two other boys, and he was holding a diploma and a large bouquet of flowers in his hand. Most importantly, there was a big red lip print on his cheek. .


    Wen Xi couldn''t help laughing, "This style of painting is wrong."


    He Yan''s big hand turned the page naturally, and said softly, "The focus now is to find contact information."


    Wen Xi turned back to the page just now, "It''s okay, it won''t matter if you look for it after talking about it."


    She pointed to him at fifteen years old, "Why do you have flowers?"


    He Yan turned the page naturally again, "Forgot."


    Wen Xi turned back to the page just now and pointed to his cheek, "Is this a red lip print?"


    He Yan shook her head, then kissed her on the cheek, "Look, there is no print."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    When she opened her eyes blind?


    In fact, she didn''t mean anything else, just thought it was fun and wanted to play with him.


    Seeing his reaction now makes me want to laugh.


    I thought I saw him in Weihai Town for the first time, but at that time he would have such a "little milk dog".


    She pursed her lips and smiled and turned the page.


    However, before the second page stayed long, He Yan took the initiative to turn to the third page.


    Wen Xi held his hand, "Hold on, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    She turned her head and stared at his deep eyes, where there was a "Chuchu pathetic" that she couldn''t see normally.


    He said: "Look for contact information."


    Wen Xi smiled at him and turned back to the second page silently with his other hand.


    The content of this page made her smile deeper.


    In fact, this page only has a photo on the left and a handwritten classmate¡¯s message on the right.


    In the photo, everyone is standing on the stairs to take a group photo, but this group photo is not a class group photo, because Heyan is a male.


    He Yan stood among the dozens of female classmates who were like flowers and jade. Every female classmate who was close to him struck him vigorously. In his hand, there was a bunch more than the photo just now. Flowers.


    Most importantly, the female classmate standing above He Yan actually grabbed He Yan''s ear with her hand.


    It seems that although it is just a gesture, there is no real tugging, but this intimate posture is enough to make Wen Xi''s smile deeper.


    She is not at all angry, nor jealous.


    It''s all in the past. At that time, she was a kid who just graduated from elementary school.


    So, I don¡¯t feel anything at all.


    As He Yan was about to speak, Wen Xi made a "hush" gesture and turned his head to look at the next classmate''s message.


    "Student He Yan, you are the mark of my youth. After years, when I think of junior high school, I will think of you."-Xu Jiajia.


    "Student He Tiancai, everyone says you are very smart and cold, but I think you are easy to get along with. After all, you treat all your classmates equally and are the same cold, hahaha...just kidding, after graduation, don¡¯t forget me Yo"-your dear Xu Zhiyin.


    "Lao He, you said that you are so unkind to be stared at by all the girls in the school every day, so why don''t you give me such good luck?"-the old cow at the same table.


    "Hehe...Dear Nao, hahaha, forgive me for being so direct, because we gave you such a nickname behind our back, and we all graduated. Allow me to call out. Please contact me after graduation. My number is 1* *********, let''s travel together in summer vacation."¡ª¡ªBanhua Shenruo.


    "Student Ahe, I am the class flower of the class next door, and the school flower that everyone recognizes. My name is Fei Keke. On this night, we have finally graduated. I only look forward to the realization of my three-year wish. I know where you live, and every time I pretend to pass by your door just to see you, I sincerely want to socialize with you. Let¡¯s try it together. I promise not to let my family know.? (^_-¡ª -Kerr.


    A beautiful hand suddenly covered the remaining messages.


    Wen Xi turned his head and smiled at He Yan, "Your classmates are so enthusiastic."


    "Xixi..."


    "Oh, I''m so curious, your classmates say you are cold, why don''t I feel at all?" She pointed to him who was surrounded by beautiful women in the photo, "What about cold people?"


    He Yan smiled helplessly, held her hand, and explained softly, "They prepared this thing and gave it to me, and it was handed to me by the teacher in charge. I have to accept it. This photo, It''s a punishment for willing to bet."


    Wen Xi nodded with wide eyes open, "Wow, do you still lose?"


    He Yan''s desire for survival overflowed in his eyes, "They stipulated that the first place in the last mock exam should be taken with the girl alone."


    He glanced at the girl who was pulling his ears, "They all rushed up in the photo. Before that, we all stood upright."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, "That''s not right, taking a photo with a female voice alone should be a reward, right? Look at the message below, the boys are aggrieved."


    She lifted his hand, revealing the bottom two messages¡ª¡ª


    "Lao He, you are too unjust. You don''t need to get the first test every time. At such a critical moment, why don''t you cheat and get second?"-Fatty.


    "Old He, remember, you are the love rival of our school boys. Be careful when you walk on the road in the future."-Knife Hand.


    He Yan said: "For me, it''s punishment."


    "The first lip print is a prank by a male student."


    Wen Xi nodded slowly, "Hmm¡ª"


    Did not say anything.


    She lowered her head and turned page after page, frowning, "Hey, where is the contact information?"


    He Yan turned back to the page she had just turned quickly, "Here."


    Seeing the girl''s slightly puffed cheeks, who was obviously jealous but pretended to be calm, he smiled lightly.


    Then said, "Go back and look through your junior high school graduation photo album, there is a surprise."


    Wen Xi: "Hmm¡ª"


    In fact, her head was buzzing, and her mind was full of those comments just now, and the picture of the female classmate pulling Heyan''s ears.


    He didn''t listen to him at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is currently ranked 12, 11 votes behind the previous one. (The final result of the monthly ticket this month is in the top ten list, and there will be an explosion in the next month.)

 Chapter 363： Heyan

    Chapter 363:


    Wen Xi scanned the line of contact information, and finally fixed his gaze on a person named "Senior Su".


    The phone number and email address are written after the title.


    She returned to business and asked him, "It has been so many years, is his contact information still this?"


    Heyan took out his cell phone, "Try it once."


    "Hello, the mobile phone you dialed is empty..."


    Wen Xi was lost, "It really changed."


    "If you send an email, the phone number may be changed. This mailbox is tied to social software and cannot be changed easily."


    Wen Xi immediately opened the phone, "I''ll send it."


    She edited a very sincere sentence and invited him to treat Liang Yisheng, and then left her contact information, checked the receipt, and sent it out, she was still worried.


    After waiting for five minutes, the other party sent a receipt.


    There are only a few words: no more patients.


    The surprise that Wen Xi had just set off was wiped out at this moment.


    She immediately turned to He Yan''s group photo, with Senior Su also on it.


    Fortunately, he and He Yan were standing next to each other. She smoothly took a picture of the two, and then re-sent the email with the photo.


    After waiting for several minutes, Wen Xi''s cell phone rang, a series of unfamiliar calls.


    Wen Xi just left his contact information, so this must be the call from Senior Su.


    She couldn''t help being surprised, He Yan''s name was so easy to use.


    She simply handed the phone to He Yan and let him talk.


    Then, he took the photo album and went to the side to read it carefully.


    The photos at the back of the album are all his ¡°passive photos¡±. He Yan often sits in a certain place, and his classmates take the initiative to sit next to him and take photos with him.


    In this way, he is indeed quite cold.


    Turning to the back, they are all other people''s photos and He Yan''s alone photos.


    No wonder those photos just put in the front, they turned out to be the most exciting.


    A few minutes later, He Yan ended the call and picked up the photo album in her hand.


    "I will give Mujianai an address and let her take Liang Yisheng over to see."


    "He agreed?"


    "I''ll talk about it after reading it."


    He held up the photo album and asked with a smile, "Do you still look at it?"


    Wen Xi turned away, "It''s late, I''m going to go to sleep, bye."


    "I see you off."


    Wen Xi didn''t say a word, and walked in front of himself without paying attention to him behind him.


    When she was about to walk to the door of the house, the man held her.


    Wen Xi turned his head and stared at him, but he didn''t say a word, leaving her staring quietly.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi smiled without being tensed.


    Feeling out of breath.


    He also laughed, and put a bite on her forehead, "Remember to read the junior high school album."


    "Photo album?" She wondered.


    Muttering in my heart, walked in.


    As soon as he entered the front hall, Wen Qing was still kneeling in front of the camera, and kept his head down.


    As soon as she heard her footsteps, she woke up and looked over.


    Wen Xi ignored her and went straight upstairs.


    Even if there is a camera watching, she believes that Wenqing will not really kneel all night.


    After returning to the room, she looked for the junior high school album, but she didn''t find it, so she went to bed.


    As she expected, she woke up the next day without seeing the warmth.


    When she looked at the time, it was just seven o''clock.


    Grandma Wen came over, "She was exhausted and fainted. Your grandpa saw it in the middle of the night and was taken to the hospital."


    Wen Xi''s face became dark, but she didn''t expect it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I will release a new work this afternoon, please help and like it.


    One hundred and twenty thousand points please!

 Chapter 364： There was a sudden pain in his heart

    Chapter 364:


    Wen Xi''s schedule today is full. On the way to Hansen to pick her up on the set, she sent a message to Liang Yisheng to tell her about Su Yunjin.


    The full name of the senior student Su was Su Yunjin, but his name sounded introverted and quiet, but he didn''t know if he could speak well.


    She didn''t say that it would be cured, because she could not guarantee it, otherwise, if the result is not satisfactory, it will only make Liang Yisheng even more disappointed.


    Liang Yisheng returned a good word to her, and let her not worry.


    In the afternoon, when Wen Xi was busy filming the first scene of the new drama, Liang Yisheng also entered the hospital under the protection of his agent.


    There are still many paparazzi following her. They don''t believe in allergies, they all want to dig out a fact.


    Although she did not continue to use any cosmetics and skin care products, the situation was not much better.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the chair, although she looked calm and calm, but she was already very worried.


    Because the doctor in front of him kept frowning, watching the results without saying a word for a long time.


    "Doctor, can my face recover?"


    The doctor sighed heavily and shook his head, "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "If it can''t be cured, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    With a gloomy male voice, the door was pushed open.


    It was obviously in mid-April, and the weather had warmed up for a long time, but Mujianai was covered with icy air, and his handsome face was covered with frost.


    The moment Liang Yisheng heard the sound, his first reaction was to take out the mask from his bag and put it on, lowered his head, and resisted the tears that suddenly came to his eyes.


    When the doctor saw Mu Jianai, he immediately got up, "Mr. Mu, why are you here?"


    This hospital was opened by Mugane''s family, which is a fact that all doctors know.


    Mujianai ignored him, his eyes fell on the woman pretending to be an ostrich, and seeing the erythema on her skin near her ear, his heart suddenly cramped.


    He learned from his mother that Liang Yisheng was in the news due to allergies, and immediately called Liang Yisheng, but she did not answer.


    He bought the fastest flight back and came here directly after getting off the plane.


    However, the woman who used to have twinkling eyes when she saw him, now she doesn''t even look at him.


    He was very distressed, and at the same time, very angry.


    "People who are almost 26 years old don''t even know what they can''t eat? Are you satisfied by making yourself the way you are now?"


    The allergies are like this, he looks uncomfortable, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable?


    Want to endure uncomfortable just to get acquainted with?


    Liang Yisheng''s misty eyes trembled, and suddenly got up to go out, but he sat down with his shoulders pressed.


    He looked at the doctor with sullen eyes, "Even allergies can''t be cured, what use do I want you?"


    The doctor opened his eyes, no matter if he could understand it or not, he hurriedly showed him the result sheet, "No, Mr. Mu, Madam is not allergic, she is... In fact, I also find it very strange. It looks like poisoning. , But it says no."


    This made Liang Yisheng also startled, raised his eyes and asked the doctor, his hoarse voice still showed a choking sound, "I am not poisoned? You said, I am not poisoned? Then why did I become like this?!"


    The doctor embarrassed, "I, in fact, I also find it very strange, as if this list is not the result of the lady, but the information is not wrong, but if the result shows, the lady''s face will not be as serious as it is now. "


    At this moment of tension, He Yan knocked on the door and entered.


    His gentle and elegant temperament instantly melted the frost in the room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the lemon-flavored plums, YuQiShooyer, Nanxun. 7800389 for the reward.


    The 7.16 update is complete.

 Chapter 365： I love you

    Chapter 365:


    As soon as the doctor saw He Yan, he called "Doctor He" just as he saw a rescuer, and walked behind He Yan to stand.


    "You go out first."


    "Hey." The doctor walked out impatiently and closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng remembered what Wen Xi had said to her in the morning, and asked He Yan, "Mr. He, Wen Xi said that your friend can cure me, right?"


    He Yan only said, "He is indeed a leader in this line, but I can''t guarantee 100% that he can cure you. You have to see how it is."


    Mujianai''s eyes were cold, "She is really that serious? Isn''t she allergic?"


    He Yan glanced at him with a look of "you are not saved", and then continued to say to Liang Yisheng, "He has been absent from doctors these years because of his personal affairs. He often travels around the world. I will send you his current address later. Arrive within three days, otherwise, I cannot guarantee that you will be there waiting for you."


    After all, He Yan took out his mobile phone and opened WeChat, and handed it to Liang Yisheng, "Sweep me."


    Just as Liang Yisheng was about to scan, the phone was suddenly snatched by Mu Jianai.


    The man looked cold, and said to He Yan, "Send it on my phone."


    A slight amusement appeared on He Yan''s handsome and delicate face, and after sending him the address, he got up and left.


    Before going out, he turned around and confessed, "You must have a light diet these few days and you can''t stay up late."


    He Yan''s tall and tall back disappeared in front of him, and Liang Yisheng suddenly lost any desire to stay here, and walked out after taking the phone from Mujianai.


    He didn''t even turn his head back.


    In the past two days, she thought about him the most. She wanted to see him, but she didn''t want him to see herself like this.


    The moment he appeared, all her strength collapsed automatically. In that second, I really wanted to plunge into his arms and cry.


    However, he scolded her for being ignorant.


    The reprimanding words pierced her heart like a knife, and her heart chilled little by little.


    He didn''t give her what she expected.


    Tears were about to burst out, she wiped them quickly and pressed the elevator to wait.


    In the next second, Mujianai stood beside her, and suddenly took her hand, holding it domineeringly.


    Liang Yisheng''s anger suddenly surged, and he threw it away vigorously, but it was in vain.


    The man''s face was dark, his resolute handsome face seemed to focus on the haze of the whole city.


    When Liang Yisheng looked at this face that seemed to never learn to be gentle, he burst into tears.


    However, she immediately lowered her head when she saw someone coming, and did not continue to shake his hand.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, she walked in, and Mujianai naturally followed.


    I thought there were only four people in total, but I didn''t expect five or six people to rush in before the elevator door closed.


    Liang Yisheng covered her face with her hands. Even with a mask, she was still worried and tried to shrink into the corner.


    At this moment, Mu Jianai pulled her close to his generous chest and let her face face his body, just blocking the eyes of others.


    It took ten seconds for the elevator to fall. After these ten seconds, Liang Yisheng''s silent tears gradually wetted his light gray shirt.


    There are too many emotions in these tears, not just grievances, but also fear.


    I was afraid that he would see her like this and that his career would be affected by this.


    Her career cannot be without this face. If she loses this face, her acting career is almost over.


    No matter how good acting is, what''s the point, her face is ruined, who wants her to act?


    With a ding sound, the elevator door opened and the people in front rushed out, but she suddenly burst into tears, and even choked uncontrollably.


    Mugana stretched out his hand and pressed the door close button, then pressed the highest floor up, and the opened elevator door slowly closed tightly.


    In the confined space, he hugged her without uttering comfort, but made her cry quietly.


    Not long after, the highest level arrived, and people outside wanted to come in. He took a cold eye, and quickly retracted the foot that he had reached. Then, he pressed the first floor again.


    Liang Yisheng gradually realized his behavior, sobbed to dry his tears, and came out of his arms.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him, and then immediately lowered her head and turned her face away, subconsciously covering her face with her hand.


    Seeing this little movement, Mu Jianai frowned.


    When the first floor arrived, Liang Yisheng walked out quickly without waiting for him again.


    Mujianai opened her long legs, followed her in several strides, and held her hand again.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head and endured the pain and said to him, "Don''t follow, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Why?" he asked sullenly.


    Liang Yisheng''s face lowered, "I just don''t want to, just don''t want to!"


    "I''ll go to Su Yunjin by myself, don''t follow me." She said as calmly as possible.


    "No matter how stubborn you are, the consequences will be more serious than now." He said calmly.


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes and said, "No matter how serious it is, it has nothing to do with you. The relationship between us is not worthy of its name. As long as you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities, you can clear the two. So you don''t need to have psychological pressure. ."


    Mugane''s displeasure worsened, "Can you not be so naive?"


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, the unbelievable and tingling pain in his eyes.


    "Why do you have to talk like that?"


    "I speak normally."


    "Any man knows me better than you." She said this disappointedly, then turned and left.


    Mugane''s face was sullen and did not follow.


    The agent Xiao Min had already caught up a minute ago and heard the conversation between them clearly.


    Xiao Min cautiously walked to Mu Jianai and said cautiously, "Mr. Mu, in fact...I think you can be gentle. Sister Sheng has been very sad these past two days. She now needs a support instead of a reprimand."


    "After the accident, she hadn''t eaten anymore and said she couldn''t eat anymore. How could I persuade her not to eat, so she drank a few glasses of water."


    "Mr. Mu, you...can you feel sorry for her...she?"


    She really couldn''t stand it anymore, and she felt sorry for Liang Yisheng, so she took out this suggestion to Mujianai twenty times more courageously.


    Mujianai''s eyes were confused for a short time, his words were awkward?


    In the next second, his face was still taut, "The truth is unbelievable."


    After this short sentence, he stepped forward towards Liang Yisheng''s direction.


    Xiao Min sighed several times, not to mention feeling sorry for Liang Yisheng.


    In the parking lot, Liang Yisheng was opening the car door to get in.


    Mujianai walked over in a few strides, pulled her to open the doorman of the co-pilot, and let her sit in.


    Liang Yisheng looked very angry, but instead of letting him leave like just now, he got out of the car and wanted to leave.


    Mugane dragged the person back, and stopped talking. Two seconds later, he lowered his head and said to her, "I love you."


    This is obviously a non-brained sentence, otherwise he won''t even be stunned.


    Liang Yisheng instinctively raised his eyelids to look at him, with surprise in his eyes.


    Mugane continued, "I love you, so don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 366： The useful Heyan (2)

    Mime private 366


    Liang Yisheng was still in shock and a little warming movement for the last second. The next second, as soon as he heard this sentence, he immediately returned to the freezing point just now.


    He asked himself to say these three words just to keep her from making trouble?


    She is making trouble?


    She just didn''t want to see him at this time, why he just couldn''t think about her from her perspective.


    When he was not talking, Mugane pushed gently into the car and closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and leaned on the seat, closed his eyes and said nothing, just wanting to get to the destination quickly.


    Just after they left, the two paparazzi reporters hiding in the parking lot smiled.


    "Go on, these two people are definitely not as affectionate as they seem."


    "I guess, in fact, Liang Yisheng is not allergic. He was abused by a wealthy husband and hurt his face by mistake."


    "It''s very likely. Walk around and continue to follow."


    In order to avoid talking to him, Liang Yisheng hadn''t opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, the tiredness of the past two days suddenly surged, and she couldn''t resist it anymore, tilted her head and fell asleep.


    When she got home, she was still asleep.


    Mujianai didn''t wake her up, but took them to the master bedroom to sleep.


    Looking at the tear marks at the corner of the woman''s eyes, he slowly stretched out his finger and wiped it, fixed his gaze on her mask.


    He gently took off her mask, and at that moment, her eyes were suddenly stung severely by her injuries.


    There are red spots on the cheeks, the lips are chapped and peeled, and the dry skin is like a barren and cracked ground.


    Such symptoms are not like pure allergies.


    He still doesn''t know what happened.


    After closing the door, he dialed the agent''s number.


    "Mr Mu."


    "What the **** is going on with this?"


    "I don''t know, it just happened suddenly."


    The agent couldn''t ask for a general idea, he could only ask after she woke up.


    If it weren''t for allergies, then he really blamed her at first.


    The tone seemed a bit fierce.


    Mujianai''s indifferent expression disappeared, and he fell into thinking.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call and called the last babysitter to cook.


    Ordered all the mussels, and then took out the hand to go online in the living room to search for similar symptoms.


    Surprisingly, he inadvertently searched for the doctor named Su Yunjin, who was extremely famous.


    There are many posts about him in the forum, and they all regret that he is no longer receiving treatment.


    Mujianai glanced at the address He Yan had sent him. This place was in the next city and could be reached by car for half a day. However, Su Yunjin lived on the mountain and it might take five or six hours to get there.


    It was already past five in the evening, and he decided to leave tomorrow morning.


    When the room was filled with the smell of food, he suddenly heard movement from the second floor.


    He put down the computer and got upstairs, just when Liang Yisheng came out of the bathroom, she looked at him, and immediately turned his head to block her face when she looked at him.


    He walked over unhurriedly, his face calm, "Why, I feel ugly, afraid to let me see?"


    Liang Yisheng''s face paled.


    He continued to say calmly, "If you like someone, you have to accept everything about her. You want me to fall in love with you, but you don''t want to expose your shortcomings to me. Then, when you get old and ugly, what should you do?"


    Her face was stubborn, she didn''t say a word, and she endured the urge to beat him.


    At this moment, he walked up to her, leaned back against the door panel, and stared at her face indifferently, "Gold is gold, it doesn''t turn into a stone if it gets dusted, and he is so unconfident in himself, unlike you."


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng suddenly realized that he was comforting her, but the words were a bit cruel.


    She moved her lips and said nothing after all.


    When she was about to leave, Mugane stood in front of her and put his mobile phone in her palm.


    Liang Yisheng looked down and saw the boy with pimples in the photo.


    There are a lot of acne, which can be described as horror.


    This is... him?


    "Everyone has been ugly at least once. You have been beautiful for so long, but there is nothing ugly for a few days. You are not allowed to cry."


    Liang Yisheng felt a subtle change in his mood suddenly.


    The first few sentences are his style, and the next two sentences are a bit beyond her expectation.


    "Go down to eat in a while, I''ll wait for you."


    He took the phone back and went downstairs.


    Before returning to the computer, the screen still remained on the dialog with He Yan¡ª¡ª


    [Mu: She cried. ¡¿


    [Her:? ¡¿


    [Mu: Think of a solution. ¡¿


    [Her:? ? ¡¿


    [Mu: I will withdraw all of Wen Xi''s idol drama appointments in the coming year. ¡¿


    [Her:? ? ? ¡¿


    [Mu: Two years. ¡¿


    [Her:? ? ? ? ¡¿


    [Mu: During the contract period, she will not be allowed to take idol dramas. ¡¿


    [Her: Women are the ones who please themselves. ¡¿


    [Mu: She is not suitable for makeup now. ¡¿


    [He:...]


    [Mu: Please make it clear. ¡¿


    [H: It''s not that dusty gold is not gold. Everyone will be ugly at least once after birth. What she cares about is your gaze. ¡¿


    The conversation ends here.


    After that, he found out his previous photos and made a simple P picture, adding pockmarks and pimples.


    It now appears that this method is indeed effective.


    At least, after he said those words, her eyes were not as desperate as before.


    He smiled unconsciously and put down the phone.


    Aunt Fen happened to come over and asked him to have dinner, when she suddenly saw him smiling.


    "Sir, you should smile more and look good, you are really handsome, I don''t lie to you, I never lie easily."


    Mujianai''s face was faint, and he nodded, "I will trouble you tonight, and I can get off work."


    "Hey, by the way, sir, let me call my wife down."


    "No, I''ll go."


    "Good." Aunt Fen responded with a smile, untied her apron and left.


    Mujianai went upstairs to call her, but she was not seen when she opened the bedroom.


    Turning around, he found that the bathroom light was on.


    After listening, there was no sound of running water, which proved that he was not taking a bath.


    He knocked on the door, "Come out to eat."


    There was no answer.


    He suddenly remembered what the agent said, she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Will you faint?


    He opened the door without any hesitation, and at the first glance, he immediately closed the door, and then consciously turned his back to the door panel.


    His face was flushed slightly.


    Inside, Liang Yisheng was also very embarrassed.


    She gritted her teeth and said in embarrassment, "I heard Aunt Fen''s voice just now, you ask her to help me get some, and the menstrual supplies will come up."


    "She is off work." Mu Jianai said truthfully.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious.


    She didn''t have it in her bag, and certainly not in this family.


    At this moment, his voice came from outside: "I''ll buy it."


    In the next second, Mugane stepped forward.


    There is a supermarket in this community, not far away, he walked in soon.


    When the supermarket waiter saw him looking hurried, he took the initiative to ask: "Hello sir, what do I need to buy?"


    "sanitary napkin."


    "what?"


    Mu Jianai looked at her seriously, "Sanitary napkins, haven''t heard of it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The big guys who have monthly tickets can help to help the book from 12 to 2 people, thank you~

 Chapter 367： this is mine

    Chapter 367:


    The waiter reacted immediately and nodded with a busy smile, faintly embarrassed.


    "Please."


    Mugane didn''t move, "I need something for a 25-year-old woman. Choose the best one, and you can get it."


    Waiter: "Sir, this kind of thing does not distinguish between ages."


    Mu Jianai''s expression changed slightly, "Oh."


    The waiter made a gesture, "You''d better go and see with me, lest I choose you and you don''t like it, and run for nothing. Otherwise, if your girlfriend gives the brand, you can tell me the brand."


    In a hurry, he did not hear whether Liang Yisheng told him the sign.


    So, I can only go to that area.


    Led by the waiter''s smile, his dignified figure walked into that section, with young women on both sides.


    They were a bit noisy and kept talking.


    "Buy this G brand. The advertisements are put on every day. It must be easy to use."


    Mugane looked at the G card and was about to take it.


    suddenly--


    "No! I''ve used it, it doesn''t work at all, I still have to use this."


    "Wow, it''s this, I''ve heard of this too, I heard it''s super thin!"


    "Yes!"


    Mugane twisted his noble head slightly and saw what was in the hands of the two girls.


    The two girls met his gaze, and their eyes lit up.


    "Sir, do you want this?"


    Mujianai''s shame appeared, and turned his head indifferently, without making a sound.


    At this time, the waiter took a model to introduce him, "Sir, look at this model, it is guarded 24 hours a day, and there is absolutely no need to worry about side leakage."


    Mujianai nodded, took it quickly, turned and left.


    When walking on the ground, holding this bag of small things with his big hands, it seems that it is not a normal violation.


    There were a lot of people in line to pay the bill. He stood in the crowd.


    In front of him was an aunt who had bought many things. Before the person in front of him paid the money, she put everything on the cashier counter and waited for the cashier to scan the code.


    Seeing everything swept past, Mujianai put his own things on.


    The aunt had been staring at the change of numbers, and suddenly she looked at her own things, and took the initiative to push up the rest so that the cashier could scan the code.


    With this catch, he caught Mugane''s things in a vague way.


    Mujianai''s face changed slightly, "Slowly."


    The aunt looked up at him laboriously, "Young man, are you talking to me?"


    Mugane glanced at his own things and said, "That''s mine."


    The aunt glanced around and said with a smile, "Nonsense, that''s something women use."


    "It''s mine," he said.


    "Nonsense." The aunt bought too many things and forgot what she had, so she assumed that she bought it herself.


    After all, I haven''t changed it yet, I still need to use this thing.


    Mujianai glanced at the long dragon behind him. If he went to get it again, Liang Yisheng would wait for a long time.


    He took the initiative to get the things back.


    The aunt was anxious, "Hey, what are you doing with my sanitary towel?"


    He said: "Monitor testifies, this is mine."


    The aunt curled her lips, "Oh, I gave it to you, it''s true, it''s really good to grab this kind of stuff from my aunt."


    Mugane: "..."


    At this moment, he heard laughter.


    After a glance, the girls next to him were secretly laughing at him.


    He paid the bill quickly and walked out carrying a small bag.


    When Liang Yisheng was about to temporarily solve it with toilet paper, Mujianai came back.


    He put things at the door and said, "I''ll put it here and wait for you to eat downstairs."


    The embarrassment just now was still there, Liang Yisheng said.


    After he left, she brought the things in.


    After everything was settled, she went downstairs.


    Because her face was still ugly, she still couldn''t face him as usual.


    But because of his two sentences, she is at least not so inferior now.


    Mujianai opened the chair and let her sit down.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the two ate their own meals.


    Mugane said suddenly, "I will see you there tomorrow morning."


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while and agreed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, inside the hospital.


    Wenqing lay on the hospital bed and ate Wei Kexin''s washed grapes. While eating, she looked at her mobile phone and listened to her to complain about Wenxi.


    At this moment, a message from an unfamiliar number came from her mobile phone.


    [Liang Yisheng¡¯s test result sheet has been manipulated by me, so you can rest assured. ¡¿


    Her eyes were deep, this person should be the blonde woman.


    "Love, did you listen to me?"


    Wenqing turned his head and looked over, just in time, saw the figure walking past the door.


    That was a female doctor, slender and very familiar!


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Hey, where are you going!"


    Wenqing did not answer her, and directly followed the female doctor.


    Finally, I followed the department of heart surgery.


    Standing not far away, she heard the nurse calling the female doctor to be "Doctor Pei".


    At this time, she was suddenly attracted by Doctor Pei''s eardrops, nothing else, but the pair she saw yesterday.


    It''s just that the woman has light blonde hair, and this Doctor Pei has chestnut hair.


    Except for the dissimilar hair, the earrings and body shape are very similar.


    She listened carefully to the female doctor''s voice, and at this moment, she confirmed her identity.


    You can wear a wig for your hair, but your voice and temperament are difficult to cover up.


    Especially the sound.


    Therefore, the person who helped her is Pei Mi!


    "Doctor He hasn''t got off work yet?" Pei Mi asked.


    "Doctor He has left just now, as if he is going to accompany his girlfriend." A nurse said.


    Another nurse patted her, "Jing nonsense, did Dr. He say that just now?"


    "Although I didn''t say it, but it looks like, Dr. Pei, you are a good friend of Dr. He, don''t you think?"


    Pei Mi smiled, "Talking about gossip is bad behavior, especially out of nothing."


    "Ah, Dr. Pei is saying that Dr. Hye doesn''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Pei Mi smiled, "I won''t tell you anymore, let''s go."


    Wenqing walked away immediately.


    Since this Pei Mi is a good friend of He Yan, he should know that he is no longer single. How can he lie?


    Moreover, what she said yesterday can directly prove that she knows Wen Xi.


    Then, there is only one possibility: She likes He Yan, and Wen Xi is her rival in love.


    The enemy of a rival in love is your friend.


    Therefore, she will find her.


    Twitched the corners of his mouth warmly and walked back.


    After returning to the ward, the first thing she did was to ask Wei Kexin about Peimi.


    Wei Kexin recalled, and said, "If you have a good relationship with the He family, you are named Pei Yongqin. He does have a daughter who is two years older than you."


    Wenqing fell into thinking.


    For her, this is definitely a good chess that can be used.


    She knew that what Pei Mi wanted was equivalent to pinching her weakness.


    As long as she makes good use of it, she can save a lot of trouble.


    Just like this time, she did nothing, just because the other party hated Wen Xi, she was rescued at the moment of life and death.


    She smiled.


    Wen Xi, see how you fight with me this time!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the rewards of ½eju 0123, red leaves 499833765, plum tea, jingle jingle, and Ye Yu Zhanzhan.


    Everyone remember to go to Douyin and like the small theater.


    Yesterday we updated Xi Yan¡¯s small wedding theater, and Liang Mu¡¯s will be updated this afternoon.


    Treat it as a small spoiler in advance


    The 7.17 update is complete.


    good night.

 Chapter 368： New boss and tie hair

    Chapter 368:


    As soon as Wen Xi finished today''s scene, he left the set, and after having dinner with his grandparents, he went to walk the dog.


    After walking the dog, He Yan still did not come back. She was a little bored, so she went to He Yan''s little secret base to kill time.


    She remembered the way once she was there and walked smoothly to the small underground base.


    Last time I didn''t appreciate He Yan''s wood carvings carefully, this time she looked at them one by one.


    After reading it, her hands itchy, couldn''t help but pick up the arc knife and a piece of wood on the table and began to sculpt it.


    Originally, she wanted to carve a simple portrait, trying her best to sculpt He Yan''s outline, but within a few minutes, the portrait had become a "handicapped person" with incomplete features and a pitted face.


    She had to give up temporarily and switch to lettering.


    The words "xi" and "yan" have three points of water. She processed it into the shape of water splashing out, preparing to engrave an artistic character.


    She worked hard, blowing off the sawdust while carving.


    When she was almost finished, a voice suddenly came from the stairs.


    She just wanted to call his name, but first heard another voice.


    With other people around, she had to avoid it first, hiding behind the curtain.


    "The clue was broken after he went abroad. Flying Eagle is still trying to find it. What is certain is that he does have a relationship with those people."


    This is Yin Lan''s voice.


    Wen Xi heard it out, they were talking about a secret, otherwise they would not come in here to talk.


    What should she do?


    Block your ears?


    At this time, Yin Lan''s voice came again.


    "In addition, we couldn''t get the warmth and the content of his trading conversation over there, so he should have deleted it in advance."


    The air was quiet for a while, and He Yan''s quiet voice was heard.


    "Let Feiying continue the investigation."


    "Yes."


    "Then...Ms. Wen Xi''s matter this time, does the warmth need to be solved at once to avoid future troubles?"


    Yin Lan was filled with righteous indignation, "Even if there is no direct evidence, with our ability, we can make some for her, and let her disappear in the entertainment circle is not a problem."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi''s eyelids jerked.


    The last thing she didn''t want was that He Yan used improper means for her. Even if she was very moved, if he was found out by his competitors in the future, it might be a stumbling block for him.


    He Yan has promised her not to interfere in this matter, what will he say?


    She raised her ears earnestly and listened carefully, even breathing carefully, for fear of being discovered.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate. Wenqing has already dealt with Miss Wen Xi several times. I wanted to beat her when I saw this kind of person."


    A few seconds later, He Yan''s voice came, "You and Yin Le are responsible for her safety. For the rest, listen to her."


    "What did the boss mean, don''t you care?" Yin Lan''s voice sounded very incredible.


    He Yan''s gentle voice sounded, "Let her experience and experience, a tenderness is not enough."


    "But I just can''t get used to that warm face, I want to beat her."


    "No, go and ask your new boss for instructions." He Yan said lightly.


    Yin Lan smiled, "Boss, then you mean that Miss Wen Xi has a higher status than you, I will listen to her, not you."


    He Yan smiled faintly and waved, "Go out."


    Yin Lan nodded and turned upstairs.


    After Yin Lan left, Wen Xi did not go out.


    Because she must pretend not to know his other identity, and he just talked to Yin Lan about those things, if she goes out, both of them will be difficult to do.


    He''s father also couldn''t explain.


    Therefore, she could only choose to sneak back after He Yan went to take a bath.


    Thinking of this, the first thing she did was to mute the phone.


    After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to shut down.


    She waited and waited, but still didn''t wait until He Yan went out.


    Before she knew it, she slept in a small corner.


    No matter how long the night was, it slowly passed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when it was still early, Liang Yisheng was awakened by the discomfort on his face and could no longer sleep.


    Just about to turn over, I suddenly felt that my whole body was imprisoned in a powerful arm, and his ears heard the sound of his heartbeat.


    Sure enough... it happened again.


    She was in the guest bedroom last night. Before going to bed, she was worried about whether she would lie on the bed in the master bedroom as soon as she woke up, but it still happened.


    She didn''t believe the statement Mujianai first gave her: sleepwalking.


    So there is only one possibility-he did it.


    She glanced at the man''s quiet sleeping face, and became more and more curious about him in her heart.


    The more curious, the more depressed.


    He clearly said that he didn''t love her, but his actions always went in the opposite direction, repeatedly making her think that "he can''t sleep without her".


    His contradiction directly led to her contradictions.


    Her style of doing things has always been agile and unobtrusive, but now it has become a contradiction.


    My mood changes every day.


    She eased her mood for a while, and got up lightly, not to worry about seeing him awakened.


    After covering him with the quilt, she closed the bedroom door and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Standing in front of the mirror and observing my face, I have been working on it until now. The only thing I can be thankful for is that the condition on my face has not continued to deteriorate.


    She just squeezed the toothpaste and brushed her teeth, and Mu Jianai in her pajamas walked in suddenly, and Jun''s face was covered with sleepy fatigue.


    "Why don''t you call me?" He looked at her.


    Perhaps he just woke up, his indifference and high coldness have not yet awakened. At this time, his eyes are slightly innocent, even a bit dull, just like a little milk dog, watching the ground Liang Yisheng suddenly felt a way to touch his head Thoughts.


    She had to look away and get toothpaste and toothbrush.


    The next second, the man''s slender fingers stretched out and took her toothbrush and toothpaste. After squeezing the toothpaste, he put the toothbrush in her hand.


    So caring, Liang Yisheng blinked his eyes, a little suspicious that the person he saw was not Mugana.


    Or is she dreaming?


    "Brushing your teeth, why are you stunned?"


    She looked away and brushed her teeth.


    The two stood side by side, one high and the other low, and the movements and rhythm of brushing their teeth magically matched together.


    In that same second, both of them peeked at each other through the mirror.


    However, Liang Yisheng immediately lowered his gaze after taking a look, but he kept his eyes fixed on her.


    In this state, Liang Yisheng didn''t want to be stared at by him, so he speeded up brushing his teeth.


    Just as she was about to lower her head to rinse her mouth, the man held the faucet.


    "The time is not up, continue to brush."


    Liang Yisheng looked at him with a very puzzled look.


    He explained, ¡°The best time to brush your teeth is three minutes, otherwise it¡¯s not clean. Continue.¡±


    Liang Yisheng twisted his eyebrows and put the toothbrush back in his mouth to continue brushing, a little depressed.


    Does he have obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    After brushing her teeth, she remembered that there was no comb in the guest bedroom, nor did she bring her, so she asked him, "Can I use your comb and I will wash it after use."


    She knows he has a habit of cleanliness, so she probably doesn''t like sharing things with others.


    After she said this, Mugane was silent for about five seconds.


    Five seconds later, she tugged at the corner of her mouth, "Then, no, I can comb it with my fingers."


    "Use." He said suddenly.


    A light of doubt emanated from Liang Yisheng''s pupils, and he was pulled into the master bedroom in the next second.


    When he walked to the mirror stage, he put three different combs in front of her, "use whatever you want."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "No need to wash."


    The surprise came too suddenly, Liang Yisheng couldn''t react, so he nodded dumbfounded.


    She sat down, picked up the comb and combed it slowly.


    Mugane went to change clothes in the cloakroom.


    After changing it out, I saw her sitting in front of the mirror and fiddled with her hair, constantly trying to get her hair to the front, blocking her cheeks.


    At this time, his heart hurts slightly.


    Somehow, an idea was born.


    Liang Yisheng was getting his hair, so he walked over and stood behind her.


    "What?" she asked when looking at him in the mirror.


    Mu Jianai suddenly reached out and grabbed her hair and tied it back, "It''s refreshing like this."


    Liang Yisheng''s face suddenly lost the concealment of her hair, and she pressed her hair down in surprise, "No tie, I don''t like tie her hair."


    He said: "It''s better to tie your hair."


    He didn''t know why he was so persistent, but he felt that she was so pitiful to cover up with her hair.


    She should be more confident.


    When Liang Yisheng heard these words, he was stunned.


    If someone said this sentence, she would certainly not listen to it, but it was said by someone she liked.


    Mujianai took advantage of her hesitation, gathered her hair into a bunch, and slowly grabbed it high.


    His fingers slowly combed her hair, his eyes were serious as if he was doing a difficult task.


    Liang Yisheng was suddenly immersed in this atmosphere, and gradually began to enjoy it.


    It would be great if he could keep doing this.


    Mujianai grabbed her hair more and more until she grabbed a tall ponytail.


    Then, encountered a problem.


    Next, what should I do?


    He squinted his deep eyes, and glanced at his unobstructed mirror stage. There was nothing above him to tie her hair.


    Liang Yisheng also found his embarrassment and said, "Forget it, tie it up next time."


    Mujianai still grabbed her hair, and then freed a hand to open the drawer, and took out a small red velvet box inside.


    Liang Yisheng thought it was a ring or something, and suddenly held his breath.


    Although she wears their wedding ring every day, she always feels that this wedding ring has no emotional injection, just an empty shell.


    So she is looking forward to the contents of this box now.


    The box opened, revealing what was inside, it was actually... a hair ring. "


    Very exquisite tassel hair ring, with two diamonds in the middle for embellishment.


    How could he have such a thing?


    It seems to be prepared in advance.


    "When did you... buy it?"


    Mugane''s thin lips moved and became bored, and said, "My mom left it."


    Liang Yisheng originally thought he had come specially for her, and he was very emotional. When he heard this, he was disappointed and felt very reasonable.


    Mu Jianai saw the slight change in her expression, her thin lips pressed slightly, her eyes flashed with regret.


    The picture of him personally going to buy her on the day she came back from Country Y came to mind.


    At that time, he thought about buying her earrings and necklaces, but when he saw this hair ring, she suddenly appeared in front of him with her hair tied up.


    With a smile, the country is overwhelmed.


    At that moment, he decided to buy this thing.


    It was just that that day he waited all afternoon and didn''t see her back, and didn''t wait for her until the evening.


    At that time, he was angry, and he was not in the mood to hand it over.


    It has been so long, if he says that he bought this thing now, it will inevitably remind her of the unpleasant night that night.


    Simply, let''s not say.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three thousand words in this chapter.

 Chapter 369： Will you carry me?

    Chapter 369:


    Liang Yisheng saw his hair getting messy as he tied his hair, so he reached out and took the hair loop over, "I''ll do it myself."


    He hummed and let go.


    Liang Yisheng pierced it skillfully, and soon he got a tall and beautiful ponytail.


    The corners of Mujianai''s mouth were slightly smiling, and he couldn''t help but said, "It looks good."


    Liang Yisheng really didn''t think her face was so good now, but her heart suddenly softened when she saw his seldom smile.


    Once a person who doesn''t like to laugh laughs, the damage is huge.


    From a long time ago, she wanted to see him smile as he pleased, not just like now.


    "It''s late, go downstairs to eat." He suddenly said.


    Liang Yisheng''s thoughts broke, and his heart also became a little confused.


    At seven o''clock, the two drove off.


    Just after their car drove out of the complex, the paparazzi who had been guarding outside all night also quietly followed.


    In the car, Liang Yisheng still couldn''t help putting on a mask, fearing that the car owner next to him would recognize him when he stopped.


    While the car was moving, the agent Xiaomin suddenly called.


    "Sister Sheng, your neighbor always asks me about your situation these past few days. He has also sent a lot of supplements. Do you want to take it?"


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was stunned, and he glanced at Mu Jianai unconsciously.


    The car is so quiet and the manager''s voice is louder, I don''t know if he heard it.


    "Sister Sheng, just now he thought you were at home, and he cooked for you and brought it over. After knowing that you were not there, he asked me where you were."


    Liang Yisheng knew that Mu Quan was an enthusiastic person, but this level was beyond the limit.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the man took her mobile phone.


    He said in a cold voice, "Tell him six words, point your face and stay away."


    When the words fall, end the call immediately.


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and smiled, thinking that he was jealous.


    "Sleep if you are sleepy, say if you are hungry," he said.


    Liang Yisheng was not sleepy at this time, and didn''t want to be cold, so he asked for a topic, "You come back suddenly, what about the American side?"


    When he left last time, he said he was going to go for ten days.


    Mugane said, "The company''s business naturally has my solution, you don''t need to worry about it."


    These words directly killed Tian, ??and Liang Yisheng could not continue.


    She had to find another topic, "I heard that the scenery over there is good. After my problem is resolved, do you want to take a look together?"


    He: "Along the road is the scenery."


    "But, it''s different."


    "it''s the same."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, again not knowing how to continue.


    She simply tried to sleep.


    A long time later, she was suddenly awakened by a loud noise.


    When I opened my eyes, I realized that there were already lush trees around, and the tall buildings of the big city were completely out of sight.


    Mugane frowned, opened the car window and looked down, then suddenly unfastened his seat belt, "You stay, I''ll go down and take a look."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t cooperate, instead he unfastened his seat belt and went down.


    The wheel has a flat tire.


    All around is quiet, only the sound of insects.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look at the two ends of the highway. No cars passed by. The road in front happened to be uphill. The road was quiet and there were no people. It was a good place for peace of mind and peace of mind, but I was not in the mood to watch.


    Mugane took out his mobile phone to make a call. After a while, he took out some things in the car and said to her, "It won''t be too far, let''s go up."


    "What about the car?"


    "Someone will take care of it. It will take some time. Let''s go up and take a look."


    Liang Yisheng also felt that waiting here was no way. It''s better to go up to Dr. Su, wait for those people to handle the car, and then borrow the car from Dr. Su.


    The two began to climb the mountain.


    Although it is a flat road, because there is a big steep **** in front of him, Liang Yisheng felt very difficult without walking a few steps.


    She gradually couldn''t keep up with Mugane''s footsteps, and stopped to wipe her sweat every five steps and take a break.


    When he reached Banpo, Mujianai finally noticed the woman behind him. She was resting on a tree, five meters away from him.


    "Keep up," he said.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and wiped the sweat from his forehead again.


    Suddenly, a thought came to him and asked him, "Can you carry me up?"


    Under normal circumstances, men will carry women.


    She looked at him expectantly, and almost couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and wait for him to hug.


    Mujianai turned his head and looked at Po in front of him, and stretched out his hand, "I can hold you, but I can''t carry you back."


    It was like this after walking a few steps, which proved that she was really weak. If you get used to it, it will be worse in the future.


    Liang Yisheng''s expression is not very good, so he shouldn''t expect it.


    She turned to pick up a stick and climbed up.


    Mujianai waited for her to come up on the spot, and when she was approaching, he stretched out her hand.


    He walked fast, Liang Yisheng was like being dragged away by her.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart beat fast, and he simply squatted down, "You wait a moment."


    The man looked at the little woman squatting in a ball, still holding his hand with his hand, as if to shame.


    In this second, his heart suddenly softened.


    But he was never a person who would compromise easily.


    "Get up and continue walking."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head.


    The man pulled her up silently, and he dragged her up the slope.


    Liang Yisheng thought that after climbing this slope, he would be able to see a villa or bungalow. In short, he must not be far from Su''s house.


    Who knows, waiting for her is a long way downhill.


    If you are riding a bicycle, this **** must be very cool, but now she refuses to continue walking.


    She waved her hand, "I have to rest for a while and can''t walk anymore."


    There were no cars before and after, so she simply sat down to rest.


    Mu Jianai looked at her steadily, without any signs of moving.


    "Come on."


    After he said this sentence, he turned around and continued walking.


    Liang Yisheng wasn''t very surprised, he had already expected this result.


    But what she didn''t expect was that just behind the trees not far away, two people were taking pictures of the scene just now with their cameras.


    One said: "Senior, the two of them are really quarreling. You see Liang Yisheng can''t walk anymore. As a husband, the man doesn''t say anything."


    The predecessor replied, "Hey, the rich marriage is so fragile, look at it, the two will definitely leave soon, we must get the headlines."


    "Then shall we continue to follow? I think it is enough to have these."


    "Enough fart, of course I have to continue. This is not enough. I want a picture of a man beating a woman."


    "Hit a woman? No, that man doesn''t look so dignified."


    The senior let out a sneer, "Who decides if you are in a hurry, Liang Yisheng is a strong woman, so she must be strong, she will definitely not tolerate it, and she will be beaten if she is in a hurry."


    This topic aroused the interest of the younger generation, and couldn''t help but take a few more shots with the camera.

 Chapter 370： Me and him, who is important

    Mime private 370


    Liang Yisheng watched him go down alone, originally just wanting to take a rest and then go, but now he didn''t want to go.


    A little angry.


    After walking ten steps away, Mujianai looked back at her.


    The woman sat in the middle of the road, drew her fingers in circles on the ground, and seemed very depressed.


    "Liang Yisheng."


    The woman didn''t respond.


    "Come down."


    "..." Go by yourself.


    Seeing the sun getting bigger and bigger, the sweat on her cheeks became more and more, he finally stretched out his hand.


    "Come down, I''ll carry you."


    Liang Yisheng finally raised his face and blinked as if he didn''t believe what he said.


    He stretched out his hand, his fingers caught the air, "Hurry up."


    Liang Yisheng stood up a little awkwardly and walked towards him.


    But he didn''t take the initiative to squat down to let her back, just grabbed her arms and put them on his shoulders.


    She had to stand on tiptoe due to the height difference.


    "Jump up, don''t tell me you can''t even do this."


    Liang Yisheng was depressed, and let go, "If you are so reluctant, you can do it without memorizing it. If I have enough rest, I will go up by myself. You can go by yourself first."


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the side of the road and squat down, he sighed, stretched out his hand to pull the person back, and at the same time bends over to hold him up, and in the next second, he will lift him up.


    My brows frowned again, so light and malnourished.


    "How many bowls do you eat at each meal?"


    Liang Yisheng eased the sudden question and said, "Eat half a bowl at noon, and not at night."


    The man stopped, his eyes tilted, "Don''t eat?"


    "Actresses need to stay in shape, especially their face can''t be swollen, they are prone to swelling the next day after dinner.


    "Who said that?" His eyes sank.


    "A weight loss expert."


    Mugane was silent for three seconds and asked, "Who is important to the weight loss expert and me?"


    Liang Yisheng found that if he didn''t speak, he would definitely make people spray water every minute.


    This kind of question will come out of his mouth?


    She thought for a while and said, "You."


    Mugane showed signs of relaxation, but asked, "Why hesitate?"


    "I didn''t hesitate." Liang Yisheng was very sure.


    "You hesitated for three seconds."


    "Three seconds is not hesitation."


    Mugane stopped talking back, paused, and said, "Since I am important, I have to listen to me. From now on, I will have to eat three meals a day, morning, lunch and dinner."


    Liang Yisheng was surprised, is he caring about her?


    Moreover, he still takes the initiative to care, not others urge him to care.


    She hummed, leaned her face on his back, and watched the roadside scenery quietly.


    The scenery in the mountains is indeed very different, not only the beauty on the surface, but also the beauty that reaches the soul.


    Suddenly, her stomach rang twice, reminding her to have lunch.


    Mujianai didn''t say anything when he heard the noise, just stepped up silently.


    The downhill is relatively easy, but after the end, it is a new round of climbing.


    This **** is higher than the one just now.


    "You can put me down, I have enough rest."


    "Don''t move." Mugane said, "It''s just that way, and it will be there in a while."


    He didn''t coax her. After climbing this slope, he saw a two-story cottage not far away.


    I have seen several such small buildings when I came up just now. Many of them are hotel-style villas for tourists to rent.


    Mujianai carried her back to the gate before putting it down.


    The doorbell rang, but no one responded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you TFboys, sm12321, jupiter, wind chimes in the cloud 1027, koi girl energetic, and 10,000 poses for attacking monster men, red sleeve book friend 14990515456534308, netizen Xiaoyang Y, love Xiaobai 0518, pleased my heart, blinkluv Pink, Qingwu flying inscriptions, rewards from Yiju 0123.


    The 7.18 update is complete.


    good night.

 Chapter 371： See how round she is

    Chapter 371:


    I pressed it twice again, and the door opened inside.


    A woman who looked like a nanny came out and said to the two, "Mr. Su let the patient in."


    Liang Yisheng turned to look at Mugane, his eyes said everything: You have to stay here.


    Mu Jianai''s indifferent expression appeared a little overbearing, "I am her husband."


    The babysitter did not fear the look in his eyes, and directly refuted him, "The husband can''t go in either. Mr. Su''s words are very clear, only let the patients in."


    Liang Yisheng said, "I''ll go in first, you can go down and check the car."


    Then she asked the nanny, "By the way, is there a bicycle here? Is it convenient for us to borrow it?"


    The babysitter said in a bad mood, "It''s not a car dealer. How could it be possible? Can you get in?"


    Seeing a doctor is important, Liang Yisheng had to put Mugana aside first.


    "Call me if you have anything." Mujianai said.


    She nodded and walked in.


    After the babysitter closed the door, Mugane glanced at the time, and only gave her 30 minutes in his heart. He was about to go in if he didn''t come out for 30 minutes.


    At this time, Wen Xi had come out of He''s family and came to the commercial shooting set.


    She fell asleep at He Yan''s small base last night and only woke up at one or two in the morning when He Yan was no longer there.


    She walked out secretly, and when she passed the study, she found He Yan''s light was still on.


    About to sneak downstairs.


    The door opened suddenly.


    Her arched calf suddenly stiffened, and the whole person maintained a very sneaky movement, turning her face slowly to look at him.


    He was leaning on the door frame, his handsome face with an interesting smile, and he looked at her with smiling eyes.


    She slowly lowered her foot and explained, "It''s so late, I came up to..."


    "Huh?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for her to give the reason without rushing.


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, choosing to speak half the truth.


    "I can''t sleep, I miss you."


    He Yan''s eyes were slightly startled, and she really didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say miss him.


    Wen Xi read Thaksin, and continued, "I originally wanted to walk around the door, but when I was thirsty, I wanted to come in for a glass of water. After I came in, I found that the second floor was still lit, so I wanted to come up and have a look."


    As an actor, her ability to lie is still so good.


    That is, in the process of speaking, he didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "Miss me?" He Yan asked warmly.


    She nodded.


    He Yan frowned in distress, "I think I was just talking..."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, jumped over and embraced him a few steps, and kissed him on the cheek by the way, "Say first and then do it."


    He Yan showed a smile instantly and rubbed the top of her head with his big hands, his eyes gradually becoming deep.


    He slowly lowered his head and gently...


    This evening, Wen Xi spent the night here.


    Of course, as in the past few times, they all simply sleep on each other and do nothing else.


    With He Yan, she is always easy to oversleep, and He Yan always lets her wake up naturally.


    This directly led to her almost being late.


    Today is the day to shoot the high C endorsement advertisement, the shooting location is the beach.


    As soon as I arrived on the set, I saw Wenqing wearing sunglasses lying under the umbrella, and two assistants next to her were putting sunscreen on her.


    A pair of her gazes, warmth and red lips curled up, a smile full of provocation.


    When Wen Xi was putting on makeup, she came over, "Sister, I heard that Liang Yisheng was injured. Is her face serious? You and her are friends. I must know the real situation. My sister is not close to her, you Tell my sister?"


    She smiled and asked, her eyes arrogant to look down on everything.


    She was obviously a provocation, not afraid of Wen Xi, let alone Liang Yisheng.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes and asked the makeup artist to apply makeup, and said lightly: "Since you are not familiar, don''t gossip about other people''s private affairs."


    Smiling warmly, "How can you say that? You are a good sister of your sister, and your friend is your friend of your sister. My sister is not caring about her, but about you. You said that you don¡¯t know how to tell you when you are in trouble. How is the face good?"


    Wen Xi understood her intentions when she said these words, just to let others hear them, and to associate Liang Yisheng''s affairs with her.


    This person''s mind is only more vicious, not the most vicious.


    As she thought, when the teacher who was applying makeup heard these words, his actions stopped for a while, apparently surprised by the warm words.


    Before she spoke, Wen Qing said anxiously, "As long as she can be cured, my sister is willing to do anything. Who made me spoil you since I was a child."


    There were more and more people nearby, and they all looked at Wen Xi when they heard these words.


    Someone said to the person next to him as if he was waking up from a dream, "No wonder Wen Xi was the first artist to see the hospital after Liang Yisheng''s accident. It turned out that there was something like this inside."


    "The warmth is so good, my sister can unconditionally forgive everything she has done."


    Wen Xi suddenly said at this moment, "You mean, I hurt Miss Liang?"


    Wenqing suddenly covered her mouth and deliberately whispered, "My sister just said casually, and accidentally missed her mouth. Why should my sister be true? What''s more, my sister is all about you."


    This appearance made everyone believe her without hesitation.


    Look at Wen Xi one by one to see how she reacts.


    Wen Xi''s eyes suddenly became red and choked, "I''m just a newcomer who debuted for less than a year. I don''t understand anything. If my sister can help me, I''m relieved. My sister asked me to take the initiative to fight Miss Liang. Good relationship, you told me at the time that Miss Liang is a very powerful person, so I must catch her. I was reluctant at first, but you created the opportunity to push me out.


    I just don''t understand, why after I handed over the skin care products that my sister asked me to give to Ms. Liang, Ms. Liang suddenly went to the hospital. I really worried about her. "


    Wen Xi''s face was flustered, and she showed her fear on the surface. When others saw it, she would only think that she was just a newcomer who was just a fledgling, without a heart, and would only listen to her sister''s orders.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Xi saw the tenderness change and his smile stiffened.


    The staff who pretended to do their own things also changed their expressions, as if they had known some great secret.


    Wen Xi was quite satisfied with the effect. Isn''t warm feeling pretending to be, then she will return it to her body, and see how she is round.


    Without waiting for the warmth to speak, the person who just discussed whispered quietly, "It turns out that it is. I said that Wen Xi looks so innocent, how could he have that kind of scheming? It turns out that there is a smart sister working behind him."


    "I heard that Wenqing and Liang Yisheng fought for the same role before, but Wenqing lost the election. Will she use her sister''s hand to avenge Liang Yisheng? Wow, it''s scary."


    "Shhh! Stop talking, be careful to be heard, this is the case in this circle."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 372： Endorsement substitution

    Chapter 372:


    Although everyone did not continue to discuss, but the warm eyes looked completely different from just now.


    If they were surprised and hated Wen Xi just now, then now they hate and despise warmth.


    Borrowing a knife to kill people is a smooth trick, and he also used his own sister. After using it, he has no guilt. This kind of inconsistent talent is the most terrifying and vicious.


    After a few seconds of embarrassment, Wen Qing still kept smiling and said, "I was just teasing you. Why did you follow along with you to make jokes? Okay, I''m going to shoot, so I won''t disturb you."


    "You don''t have to worry so much, maybe you can go back sooner in a while?" Wen Xi gave a seemingly gentle smile.


    Wenqing was suspicious and wary of these words, and went back to sit under her umbrella.


    Wen Xi took out his mobile phone and sent a few messages to Yin Lan.


    After all arrangements were made, she also started today''s shooting.


    The two hours of shooting ended and entered the noon break.


    Because I will be shooting here in the afternoon, everyone is resting in the hotel closest to the beach.


    After lunch, Wen Xi planned to go back to the room to chat with Liang Yisheng and take a break by the way.


    A few members of the director''s team came to face her. Although everyone greeted her, their eyes were very strange.


    "What happened?"


    Hansen put the phone in front of her, "It''s all trivial things. I wanted you to focus on shooting, don''t pay attention to these. Now you should watch it, save your imagination, but after reading it, make sure to forget it immediately, otherwise I will confiscate it. 72 hours on your phone."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi became more curious, and took the phone and looked down.


    It turned out that a group of people claiming to be high-C fans left a message under the high-C official blog, unanimously demanding that she be removed and replaced as endorsements.


    A: "I will buy every new product with high C. I am an old customer of this store. Basically, I am very satisfied with the spokesperson every time. But what is this this time? I have never heard of it, so I will do it. Endorsement, high C is so low level? Anyone can endorse?"


    B: "I heard that the spokesperson for a certain series this time is Wenqing. To be honest, I think Wenqing is the best candidate, so I just choose Wenqing. What does Wenxi do? I''m the one who talked about it. It made me not in the mood to buy it."


    C: "It is strongly recommended to replace this Wen Xi, only with warmth!"


    There is a lot of seconding behind.


    Hansen looked disgusted, "Don''t look at it, it''s all water soldiers, have you seen any skin care products fans so idle, and pay attention to the spokesperson before the new products come out?"


    Wen Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, with a meaningful smile, "It must be replaced."


    Hansen looked at her back, "Are you stupid?"


    Wen Xi did not answer him.


    At the same time, Wenqing slowly flipped through the fans'' messages in the room, and she was relieved to see that everyone wanted to drive Wen Xi away.


    The commercial hasn''t been finished yet. If the fans are strong enough, the merchants will also remove Wen Xi in order to ensure sales.


    She just couldn''t see Wen Xi standing in the same position as her. What''s more, she was still stepped on her feet by Wen Xi, and she couldn''t swallow this breath.


    If the potion fails, it doesn''t mean she will fail every time.


    She spent a lot of money on this batch of navy. As long as the merchants are not stupid, they will definitely do something.


    After quitting Weibo, she clicked on WeChat and sent daily greetings to Nan Yunchuan.


    Although she sent dozens of them and couldn''t exchange one for him, as long as he was not blocked, it proved that he had her place in his heart.


    [Warmness: I heard that it will rain recently and the temperature will drop, so remember to wear more. ¡¿


    What was expected-Nan Yunchuan did not come back.


    She sent another one--


    [Warmthiness: Although business matters are important, your body is the root, so don''t be too tired. ¡¿


    Click Send.


    As a result, a red exclamation mark was displayed this time!


    There is also a sentence in white font above: The message has been sent, but it was rejected by the other party.


    Her face turned pale, Nan Yunchuan was...bring her black?


    She gave a smile that was no longer graceful, stiff and unbelievable.


    But the red exclamation mark was prominently there, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    She can only accept the facts and take the initiative to add him.


    After adding a few times without responding, she called.


    She has always believed that a man like Nan Yunchuan is an arrogant man who likes women, especially the outstanding women.


    She considers herself elegant, gentle and beautiful, and can capture the hearts of all kinds of men.


    Nan Yunchuan cannot be an exception!


    The phone is not working.


    She did not dare to continue calling at this time, for fear that her phone number would be blocked.


    I can only slow down first, maybe his business hasn''t been going well recently, and she happened to hit the knife edge, unfortunately.


    It will be fine after few days.


    During the break, she glanced at Weibo again, and the navy that she bought had already played a role, and this matter was already ranked on the hot search.


    #ÃÔ¿ñí¡¸ßC¹Ù²©#


    She clicked in to see, just to see how miserable Wen Xi was being scolded.


    As a result, the style of painting is very different from what she imagined!


    There are dozens or even hundreds of siege below every message cursing Wen Xi.


    Looking all the way, she almost doubted life.


    At this moment, she found that the high-level C official blog had been updated, so she hurriedly went in to watch it.


    Due to schedule reasons, we have no chance to cooperate with @ÎÂÇéµÄÇé.


    She can''t stand it anymore, what does this mean?


    How could her cooperation with Gao C end suddenly?


    As soon as she was about to call her agent to find out about the situation, the door rang.


    The person who knocked on the door was the broker.


    "Love, you must have seen the news. The director is looking for you. We have to talk about it. We can''t let them bully people like this."


    Wenqing quickly changed his shoes, his face was cold, "Go."


    The two of them came to the room of the director team, their warm and sturdy expressions.


    "Director, I hope you can explain why you privately posted an official blog to announce the end of the cooperation without passing through us?"


    The agent said angrily, "Moreover, he attributed the mistake to us. What is the reason for the schedule? There is no problem with the schedule here!"


    The director cast a calm face and threw a piece in front of Wenqing, "If you don''t talk about the reasons for the schedule, let''s talk about this, how about it?"


    Wenqing frowned and picked it up, his face paled slightly.


    The above is actually the consumption record of her buying potions with the black market person, and a consumer complaint letter.


    The words and sentences on the complaint letter all said that she warmly recommended bad products for her to use, which caused her allergies. If Gao C insisted on using her as an endorsement, she would expose these things on the Internet.


    "This is fake!" Wen Qing said sharply.


    "Then, after you prove that this is a fake, we will talk about cooperation." The director was indifferent, "Well, you can leave here. You don''t have to participate in the shooting this afternoon."


    Warmth: "You are in breach of contract."


    The director looked back at her and said, "You can talk to the business about these things. I''m just a director. I''m only in charge of the shooting. If they change people, I will change, and I won''t take care of the rest."


    The director cast a look at the assistant, and the assistant immediately blasted the warmth two out of the door.

 Chapter 373： Fully banned

    Chapter 373:


    Not long after Wen Xi took a nap, Hansen woke up, "Wen Xiaoxi, a big reversal, a big reversal, hurry up and watch this."


    Wen Xi probably expected the warmth to be replaced, so he was not curious at all.


    In the morning, she asked Yin Lan to get some evidence and send it to the director and high-level executives. Every businessman is afraid of negative effects, especially in such an important part of advertising. They will not allow anything that might give the company. The hidden danger of negative impact.


    After being forced to read the comments by Hansen, she smiled, "You buy me a navy spray back?"


    Hansen cut his voice, "Will I waste money in such a place?"


    "It''s not you, is it a coincidence?"


    Under every comment that attacked her, there were countless comments helping her to speak, neatly, too weird.


    She looked at Hansen, "Really didn''t buy it?"


    Hansen tilted his chin, "I didn''t buy it anyway."


    He took his cell phone back and teased, "Maybe a wealthy boss has come to see you and paid to help. This kind of thing is common in this circle. Wait and see. Someone may give it to you these days. You give flowers and gifts."


    Wen Xi''s eyes floated past.


    Hansen sighed, "Hey, don''t believe me, how many years have I been in this business, can you understand me?"


    Hansen said while sending a message to He Yan--


    [Wen Xiaoxi in my family is attracted by a big guy. No, I just bought a batch of navy soldiers to protect their calves online. (I am super cute.jpg)]


    After a few minutes, a red "1" was added to He Yan''s message box.


    This was the first time for Hansen. He had never responded to the message he sent before, so he did not hope that He Yan would come back.


    Unexpectedly, He Yan returned to him this time!


    He smiled at Wen Xi and went in stupidly.


    At the first sight of the line, he was stunned.


    Wen Xi felt his reaction was strange, so he moved his head over, "What are you looking at?"


    Hansen quickly received the phone behind his back, "You, you, you, get up and shoot quickly, without delay!"


    His reaction made Wen Xi even more curious, "What are you looking at."


    Hansen ran out before she could finish her words.


    Hansen, who ran down the corridor, lowered his head and glanced at the news that He Yan had sent. As expected, he was right. He gritted his teeth and sighed and was beaten again!


    The news from He Yan: It''s a big brother.


    If Wen Xi saw this conversation, he would definitely laugh at him, mock him, and tease him.


    He returned the news unconvincedly--


    [Hansen: You are not the only one who bought it, there are also other big guys who bought it. Many big guys have taken a fancy to our family Wen Xiaoxi! ¡¿


    How and how! See how you return!


    Within a few seconds, He Yan returned a word to him: Ha.


    Although it was just a simple word, He Yan communicated with him!


    Hansen''s eyes floated with a small, arrogant look, and then he found his heart pounding wildly.


    Looking down at the conversation between himself and He Yan, he suddenly realized that he was speaking in front of He Yan like a arrogant little girl.


    Horrible!


    With a low curse, he immediately ran to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water.


    There is no warmth in the shooting venue in the afternoon.


    Wen Xi completed the shooting on time, just at 3:30 in the afternoon. Since she was still a student, Hansen did not arrange a particularly urgent schedule for her. There were two classes in the afternoon, and she had to go back to school.


    In the car, she glanced at the message sent to Liang Yisheng, and was a little worried because she had not returned yet.


    So I sent one to Mugane.


    [Mr Mu, are things going well? ¡¿


    Waiting for a while, waiting for Mugane''s inquiry--


    [How much do you know about this? ¡¿


    Wen Xi knew what he was referring to, so he told him everything from beginning to end.


    Although Liang Yisheng¡¯s cosmetics, including her previous skin care products, could not detect the composition of the potion, it happened after Liang Yisheng came into contact with her, and the symptoms were exactly the same as those of the potion. It is impossible to be without warmth. relationship.


    It''s just weird that there is no explanation for the undetectable ingredients.


    She always felt that someone secretly helped Wenqing erase those traces.


    After listening to her, Mu Jianai only replied one word: OK.


    When Wen Xi returned to school for class, Mugane was still waiting.


    During the waiting few hours, he went to deal with the problem of the car, and when it was dealt with, and then came back, Liang Yisheng still did not come out.


    He called her and she did not answer, nor did she reply to messages.


    So he broke in, and finally, Su Yunjin''s nanny was afraid that he would cause a big problem, so he let him in.


    He took him to a window in a room and looked in, and saw Liang Yisheng lying on the bed, a man wearing medical gloves was showing her.


    The babysitter whispered, "You see, can you rest assured?"


    Mu Jianai was staring straight at Su Yunjin''s hand on Liang Yisheng''s face, without speaking.


    His face was visibly unhappy to the naked eye.


    The babysitter felt a sense of crisis, and said hurriedly, "I tell you, you can''t disturb our husband while he is focused. If you accidentally leave any marks on your spouse''s face, we are not responsible!"


    Later, Mugane chose to compromise temporarily, but instead of returning to the door to wait, he stood outside this window, quietly and intently staring at everything inside.


    Su Yunjin noticed it later and walked over to close the curtains.


    Mujianai Qingjin jumped.


    The nanny stayed by his side and stared at him.


    It wasn''t until Wen Xi received a message that Mu Jianai temporarily moved his attention away.


    He always wanted to know what happened, but the situation last night was inconvenient and he asked Liang Yisheng directly, and it has been delayed until now.


    He remembered that Wen Xi was with Liang Yisheng when the accident happened, so he asked Wen Xi in passing.


    Unexpectedly, the truth is so complicated.


    Not allergies, but poisoning without evidence.


    Warmth...


    He walked to the end of the corridor and called Lian''s Special Assistant.


    "Order to go down, all activities and TV dramas related to Tianji will be blocked from warmth. Bring the words to the director who cooperated with Tianji, so that they can choose between warmth and Tianji."


    Mujianai''s eyes were gloomy. Even if there is no evidence now, he would rather kill by mistake than let a man hurt his woman.


    Suddenly receiving this gloomy order, Liante couldn''t help but shudder.


    Blocked, when did the boss treat someone like this?


    He had also heard of Wenqing. He had always had a positive image before the accident and was very popular. How did this offend the boss and be blocked?


    "Boss, I can ask more, what happened?"


    "Do you sympathize with her?" Mu Jianai asked blankly in a cold tone.


    Even the special assistant denied, "I don''t dare to sympathize with Mu Zong''s enemy even if I have ten courage."


    Mugane was cold, "enemy? She is not qualified."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is 31 votes behind the previous one and 4 votes ahead of the next one. Ask for monthly ticket support.


    Thank you Meng Xiaopang, Yin Yin Xianji, you have spring in your eyes, ZRRZ, come, let''s talk about life, Duo Duo is a dog, lemon flower buttons, butterflies are broken flowers, lemon-flavored plums, 13307592250, hear about you It''s a little fairy, whose surname is Tang, Xiao, Fanjia Nini, and Ling Xiaoxiao gives a reward.


    The 7.19 update is over.

 Chapter 374： Recharge your energy

    Chapter 374:


    The warmth that was dealing with the endorsement being removed soon received bad news from the broker.


    The dramas and programs that are ready to cooperate change their attention one by one and cancel the cooperation with her.


    After two hours, her resources have been removed by more than half!


    The rest are dispensable corner resources, shows she disdains to participate in and plays that she disdains to act!


    Her team is still working hard to recover, but the other party has no room for negotiation, just like discussing it, and rejecting it in unison.


    At this moment, she suddenly discovered that almost all the directors who canceled the cooperation were related to Tianji.


    At this time, she understood.


    It must be Wen Xi''s ghost!


    Including the things sent to the endorsement director, it must be Wen Xi''s method!


    She raised her head and took a deep breath, but she couldn''t calm the anger in her heart.


    With the ups and downs this time around, she still lost to Wen Xi, or lost!


    Wei Kexin hurriedly called and asked, "I''ve heard what my agent said, how come this suddenly happened? Wasn''t your resources good before? With the support of Young Master Nan, who would dare to block your way?"


    Wenqing''s eyes were covered with hatred and a little helpless, "Tianji''s president, Mujianai."


    Wei Kexin''s eyes widened, "What? He? How could he suddenly target you?"


    "Is he stupid? It''s a front line if you don''t talk about it now. What good is it for him to cut all cooperation with you?"


    Warmly said: "Wen Xi, a bitch, instigated him. Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng made friends, and Liang Yisheng is Mugane''s wife. It must be Wenxi who instigated Liang Yisheng to blow the pillow wind in Mugane''s ear."


    Wei Kexin glared, "This shameless man, his mind is really poisonous, it''s not enough to let you kneel all night, and even come up with such a vicious method, I will never let her go!"


    "Mom, we should have planned to send her home unexpectedly when she was young, so that there would be no trouble now."


    Wei Kexin''s heart trembled slightly, and she nodded slowly, "Then, what can we do now? What about Nan Shao, what did he say?"


    Wenqing didn''t tell the story of her being hacked by Nan Shao, but said, "He is a businessman and won''t trade at a loss. Since I still owe him money, he will definitely clear it for me."


    Wei Kexin nodded, slowly relieved.


    "But I can''t wait."


    With a warm word, she once again raised her heart to her throat.


    "Can''t wait, what can you do?"


    Warmly walked to the window, his eyes gradually darkened, "I want to become the Nan''s young lady as soon as possible. The method you said last time is not infeasible."


    Wei Kexin turned her eyes and thought about it, and said, "You mean, medication?"


    "But didn''t you disagree before? Said that mom''s practice lacked thinking."


    Wenqing said with a cold face, "exceptional times, very means."


    At the moment she is losing her advantage in the entertainment industry, and Nan Yunchuan ignores her. If she does not take some active measures, she may really lose all advantages.


    Wei Kexin nodded slowly, "Well, Mom will make arrangements for you."


    After thinking about it warmly, he said, "You go to have a good relationship with Nan Yunchuan¡¯s mother first, and look for opportunities. Our family of three will visit their home as guests. As far as I know, Mr. Nan has a few women outside, Mrs. Nan. I don¡¯t know about this. If after I have a relationship with Nan Yunchuan, they don¡¯t accept the account or ask for money to pass, you can use this incident to tell Mr. Nan that our family is more or less a well-established family. I think it will not be difficult to marry in."


    Wei Kexin hesitated, and suddenly said, "I don''t worry about his parents, I worry about him."


    "You also know that Young Master Nan has his own way of speaking and doing things, and he will not be constrained by his parents at all. I am worried that when we fail, we will be in a more difficult situation than now."


    Although she had said this method before, it was an angry remark that she knew that warmth would definitely hinder her.


    She didn''t expect that the daughter who had always known forbearance would be lost by Wen Xi.


    "Love, listen to my mother, you should calm down for a day, and then we will think about countermeasures after a day."


    She couldn''t think of a good way, she could only think about it after she was warm and calm.


    Wenqing slowly exhaled a foul breath, and fell into thinking.


    At this time, she thought of Pei Mi.


    "Mom, do you remember Pei Mi that I mentioned to you?"


    "Of course remember, this girl has such a good family background, why are you making friends with her now?"


    Wen Qing sat down slowly, "She loves He Yan, but unfortunately, He Yan was taken away by Wen Xi."


    Wei Kexin''s eyes lit up, "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Do you want to use her to deal with Wen Xi?"


    Wenqing shook her head, "Even if I don''t intervene, Pei Mi won''t let Wen Xi get better, so she doesn''t have to bother me to instigate, she will find a way to get Wen Xi herself."


    She smiled, "If I''m right, she is going to use my hand to deal with Wen Xi and help her get rid of her troubles."


    Wei Kexin was anxious, "You want to use her, and she also wants to use you. If this goes on, no one can do anything. How can it be done."


    Warmly raised her eyes, "So we have to let her give up using me and take the initiative."


    Wei Kexin sat down next to her excitedly, "Do you have a way?"


    Wen Qing took a deep breath and said: "Since the matter has reached this point, we will take this opportunity to temporarily hide and recharge. Pei Mi must think that I am suppressed by Wen Xi and cannot fight back."


    Wei Kexin smiled and said, "Yes, let''s regenerate our energy first, and let Pei Mi take care of Wen Xi. Then, we will act according to the situation."


    Smile warmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Nanshi.


    General Manager Jiatai waited for a long time in the reception room, and finally waited until Nan Yunchuan came back.


    He hurriedly followed, "Mr. Nan, I have important reports."


    Nan Yunchuan took off his suit jacket and handed it to the secretary. Shen Shen said, "Say."


    "That''s it. Tianji suddenly released words to block warmth. We did not offend them. Both of them have been cooperating. He suddenly said that. Many directors said that they would no longer make appointments with Wenqing, even just getting them. All the endorsements have flown."


    Fearing that Nan Yunchuan wouldn''t care, he went on to say, "Warmness is the pillar of Jiatai. She has always had topics and traffic in the circle. Sudden interruption of cooperation will be a loss to Jiatai and Nan."


    Jiatai is now under Nan''s family and is also part of the source of income. Nan Yunchuan will not ignore it.


    He lit a cigarette and asked, "Is the cause checked?"


    "Under investigation, the problem is that Tianji has not given a clear reason, which is really depressing."


    At this point, Nan Yunchuan''s mobile phone screen suddenly lit up.


    It was He Yan''s message.


    Since separating in Z City, the two of them have been in a state of zero communication.


    Seeing He Yan proactively contact him at this time, his jealous eyes suddenly showed a little triumphant triumph.


    He didn''t read the news right away, leaving He Yan hanging.


    "go on."


    General Manager Jiatai heard this and continued to report.


    But Nan Yunchuan''s thoughts have drifted onto the phone.


    Although I didn''t click on it, I was curious about what He Yan said.


    Since childhood, He Yan has been the eldest brother in their circle, and when he was very young, he liked to go to He Yan to play, so to a certain extent, He Yan was slightly higher than him. child.


    At this time, He Yan took the initiative to contact him, which made him a little bit happy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Commuter Pass Commuter Pass~

 Chapter 375： The **** is disobedient

    Chapter 375:


    General Manager Jiatai finished talking about a series of importance, and finally came to a conclusion, "Mr. Nan, although the film and television industry accounts for a very small proportion of the Nan family, but Mu Jianai did not give us the face of the Nan family. Our Nan family You can''t be bullied by his little Tian Ji."


    Nan Yunchuan did not respond, his eyes seemed to diverge.


    General Manager Jiatai leaned over and called him several times before he said, "You go out first."


    The man''s aura was too strong, and General Manager Jiatai didn''t dare to say anything, so he turned and walked out.


    After the door was closed, Nan Yunchuan picked up the phone and lowered his noble gaze, the office chair turned 180 degrees, and his sloppy gaze slowly hung down to read He Yan''s message.


    [Xuezang warmth. (Furious)]


    Upon seeing this news, Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were deep.


    He had hardly seen any woman He Yan had targeted, and now making an exception is nothing more than Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi and Wenqing have always been at odds. It seems that there must be some contradiction this time.


    If Wen Xi came to say this to him, he would have a 90% chance of agreeing, but now it is He Yan...


    He sneered, his eyes cold.


    He picked up the phone and said a voice: "Yes, no."


    The voice was successfully sent in one second. He turned his phone to play, and soon he waited for He Yan''s reply.


    [As the largest shareholder of Nan''s, I now kindly recommend you. (show off)¡¿


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes gradually became sharper, and this incident has always been a thorn in his heart.


    In the early years, the Nan family relied on the He family to rise, so the He family holds the most shares. Because of He Shen¡¯s identity restrictions, these shares fall into the hands of other people in the He family. As a member of the He family, He Yan often speaks. Can represent the entire Hejia.


    It is not a problem at all that a major shareholder wants to remove a small employee from a small part of the company''s business.


    For Nan Yunchuan, warmth is not important, but his face is important.


    In the past, when my father managed the Nan clan, he would look at the face of He''s family, but when he came to him, he would never.


    He is already moving quietly. One day, Nan will become an empty shell, and the center of his power will be transferred to the new company.


    By then, even if Hejia is a major shareholder, he can no longer control him.


    He pressed the voice, "Jiatai''s business does not belong to the Nan family. It is just a small company I bought on a whim. It has nothing to do with you, so I don''t want to instruct people here."


    He Yan sent a voice directly.


    Nan Yunchuan''s noble fingers moved slowly on it.


    The sound came out immediately, but it scared him.


    "Little boy, why are you disobedient! I said that I would seal it, and you forgot that you came to my house to eat the jelly I made when you were a kid? Forget that when your mother punished you, who took you overnight? Forget who helped Did you forge your parent''s signature?"


    Hearing this familiar female voice, Nan Yunchuan took a deep breath and slowly calmed down the rising anger in his heart.


    An old man, he can''t care about her.


    What''s more, he hasn''t been accompanied by his grandma since he was a child, and this grandma has always played such a role.


    However, it''s not that he doesn''t have Grandma He''s WeChat, why does she use He Yan''s phone to send him?


    He sent a voice over, "Grandma is not clear about the company''s affairs, so don''t intervene in this matter. I will visit you another day."


    After sending it, Grandma He also heard the news.


    She listened to the same content twice in a row.


    Huanhuan, who was on the side, asked curiously, "Too grandma, did Uncle Nan agree? Why can''t I understand?"


    Grandma He pursed her lips with light-colored lipstick, and hummed, "You don''t listen to me when he grows up. Next time you come, you have to say he must have a good meal."


    Dai Lins, who had just entered the door, just heard these words, and said funny and helplessly, "Mom, let them solve the young people''s affairs by themselves. They are all grown up and have their own opinions."


    After the words fell, he looked towards Huanhuan: "Give the phone to your second uncle. He is looking for it. Don''t always use your second uncle''s phone to do bad things."


    Huanhuan Xiaorou pointed her finger at Grandma He, "I have nothing to do with Grandma Tai''s orders."


    Dai Linsi took out the cell phone from Grandma He and handed it to Huanhuan to let him go out.


    After the children went out, Dai Lins poured a cup of tea for Grandma He, "Mom, don''t be angry, have some tea."


    Grandma He took it and snorted proudly, "Tell me, how come this child is different from when he was a child when he grows up, it''s not cute at all."


    Dai Lins smiled, "Children have simple ideas, and they have more things to think about when they grow up, and they become more complicated."


    Grandma He sighed, "I heard that these two cubs have never communicated. They used to not play best with the other three cubs, and now they don''t get together."


    "It''s common for children to be awkward, but ah, this time the two of them fell out because of Wen Xi, which is a bit difficult." Dai Lins said.


    Grandma He was distressed, "It is because of this that I have to intervene. If you don''t untie this knot now, you won''t want to untie it again."


    Grandma He thought about it distressedly, and said, "I have thought about it. Since it is because of women, I also plan to let women untie this knot. I am going to go out and pick a suitable one for Nan Zai."


    Dai Lins''s helplessness deepened, "Mom, this is Nan''s business, his parents are not in a hurry yet, what are you worried about."


    "His parents are people who care for themselves more than their children. Wherever they want to go so much, I don''t care, what should I do if the child grows crooked in the future?"


    Dai Lins said, "Most wealthy princes are popular. The fault of Nan Shao is too half-hearted. I heard that he often changes girlfriends and seems to be diligent in changing clothes. He is already this old and has his own set of thoughts and ideas. You¡¯re afraid you can¡¯t control the way."


    Grandma He didn''t listen to her words, she lowered her head and thought, and suddenly said, "You said how Nan Xiaozi protects that warmth, is it interesting to her?"


    "It''s not necessarily. According to this child''s style, if you are interested in her, you won''t wait until now. He must have already been in the right place. If he refuses you, it should be face-saving and he does not want to compromise."


    "Jin Sheng is probably the same. He doesn''t bother to use his power to do things, so this action of you provokes two at once."


    Dai Lins looked at her mother-in-law, "Speaking of which, why do you suddenly want to focus on tenderness?"


    "It''s not because she is doing too badly, even her own sister is targeted, I really can''t see it, this kind of people are not blocked and left to sing nursery rhymes for the New Year? Teach children bad."


    "How did you determine this?"


    Grandma He had a bit of information, "You go to read the news on the Internet yourself and step on Wenxi with warmth. None of her sisters came out to speak to her sister. Who else did she do?"


    Dai Lins: "This is your rashness. There is no evidence. You can''t do this. Besides, this is the children''s business. Let them solve it by themselves. Let''s not intervene."


    He and grandma squinted at his daughter-in-law, "No, you can do it when it''s time to do it!"


    .

 Chapter 376： Speed ??of life and death

    Chapter 376: Speed ??of Life and Death


    Wen Xi was not surprised to see the news that Wenqing had been blocked by Tianji on his mobile phone.


    This is in line with Mugane''s style of doing things, and Wenqing is now in a panic.


    She put down the phone and continued to listen to the class.


    She had an appointment with Jiang Ke. After this class, she went to relax together.


    It just happened that He Yan couldn''t walk away tonight, so she planned to play with Jiang Ke.


    She came to class as a nanny car, and then she was sent back to the company, so she didn''t have a car.


    Neither did Jiang Ke.


    Unfortunately, when the two were waiting for the car, it started to rain and the car became more difficult to hit.


    None of them noticed, a low-key luxury car was parked across the road.


    Nan Yunchuan looked at the two girls through the car window. Even though Wen Xi was wearing a mask, he could recognize it at a glance.


    He actually didn''t know what he was here for.


    He just drove the car around, stopped here somehow, and then kept looking in the direction of the school gate.


    I planned to take a look at it casually, but I didn''t think I really saw Wen Xi.


    It was raining heavily, so he put his hand holding the cigarette on the car window, and the raindrops quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hand.


    He slowly retracted his gaze and prepared to leave.


    His Nan Yunchuan would never give up his dignity for a woman, even if he really took care of her.


    Just as he was about to leave, Wen Xi and Jiang Ke also got in a taxi.


    He narrowed his eyes when he saw the car.


    He stayed here for 30 minutes. Before he came, the car had been parked here. During this time, many people wanted to go up, but the driver refused.


    Because the car was right in front of his school, he couldn''t ignore it. There were two people in it, both men, one driver and one co-pilot.


    The car that had rejected many guests suddenly and voluntarily appeared in front of Wen Xi and Nan Yunchuan suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He temporarily changed his mind and followed him unhurriedly.


    In the car, Wen Xi and Jiang Ke talked about their destinations.


    Jiang Ke glanced out of the car window, "The rain is so heavy, fortunately we got in the car, otherwise we must be soaked without an umbrella."


    Wen Xi nodded perfunctorily.


    Half of her attention was on the co-pilot.


    When waiting for the bus, she only focused on chatting with Jiang Ke, and did not take a closer look. In addition to the heavy rain, when the taxi was parked next to her, the two of them pulled up the back seat.


    It took two sentences to realize that there was still someone in the co-pilot.


    At this time, the driver may have noticed her eyes and said, "Girl, it''s raining heavily, do you mind carpooling?"


    The driver was wearing a peaked cap, and Wen Xi couldn''t see his face clearly without looking back.


    At this time, the man on the co-pilot also spoke, "Girl, it''s raining heavily, be considerate."


    "It''s okay, it''s a friend away from home." Jiang Ke waved his hand in a good mood, unsuspecting.


    Wen Xi could no longer stay in this car.


    These two people felt too strange to her, and she didn''t want to take risks because of the many things recently.


    "Master, pull over and stop, we have to get off."


    "Get out of the car?" Jiang Ke''s first reaction was strange, "I just got up, why did you get out of the car?"


    Wen Xi said softly, "It''s convenient for someone to pick us up."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    The master didn''t stop, but instead handed them a bottle of water, "Girl, please be considerate and considerate of me, give you water to drink, and let me earn a little car money, otherwise I will scold my wife when I go back."


    "Yeah, anyway, the rain is so heavy, you are all coming up, just sit in this car." The man in the co-pilot also spoke.


    Wen Xi just felt strange just now, but now after seeing the reaction of the two of them, he can directly determine that they have a problem.


    She had already said bluntly that someone was coming to pick her up, and the driver asked her to continue riding in the car without even asking if she had gone to the place just now. It was abnormal.


    The driver is alone, and the man in the co-pilot is also helpful.


    In order to further prove her conjecture, she said, "We will pay for the car as much as possible and park on the side of the road."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the red light passed, and the driver suddenly drove forward.


    Jiang Ke''s face changed, "Hey, what''s the matter! Didn''t you let you stop?"


    The next second, the man in the co-pilot suddenly turned around with a knife and pointed at Wen Xi, "Give me all the phones, immediately!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ke was more panicked than Wen Xi, she swallowed, and asked, "Do you want money or death?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give me the phone!"


    Wen Xi gave Jiang Ke a look and asked her to hand over the phone.


    At this time, you can''t act rashly and temporarily stop his arrangements.


    Wen Xi first gave the phone to the man, and then quietly pressed the button on the watch while Jiang Ke was teaching the phone.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I pressed this button. I thought I could never press it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used again.


    "Be honest with me, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke looked at each other, Jiang Ke asked her what to do with her mouth.


    Wen Xi didn''t rush, and asked them: "How much money she gave you, I will pay three times, and not call the police."


    The two men didn''t expect Wen Xi to say these words at all, they were stunned for a while, and then they were a little shaken.


    The driver was still holding on, sternly, "Don''t even think of playing tricks on Laozi! Shut up!"


    Wen Xi said unhurriedly, "Three times is not enough, how about five times?"


    "Think about it, you are doing the most dangerous thing with a price lower than mine. Even if you get the money, you will be worried about the future. Why bother? I happened to be doing charity recently. I intend that if you go astray, if you can correct the evil and return to the right, it will be my merit."


    Two men, look at me, I look at you, the man in the co-pilot suddenly leaned over to the driver and whispered.


    Just now, Jiang Ke quickly wrote SOS on the car window with lipstick, and then deliberately put his head on it to prevent them from seeing it.


    Nan Yunchuan, who had been chasing after him, saw the three-character letters at first glance, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He increased the speed of the car and drove straight up.


    The two men who were discussing immediately noticed something was wrong, and they didn''t have time to talk too much, so they quickly speeded up.


    "Brother, someone is chasing us, hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, my specialty is driving, I can get rid of him in three minutes!"


    Wen Xi frowned, who is it? Who undermined her plan to almost succeed?


    She and Jiang Ke looked back, only to see a sports car clinging to the car in the heavy rain. Due to the heavy rain, they couldn''t see the person in the car.


    But that car, Wen Xi absolutely cannot forget.


    In the previous life, Nan Yunchuan asked her to choose one of the two cars, and with a quick finger, he bought the one without hesitation.


    This is the one in front of me.


    Why is he here?


    Just as Wen Xi was puzzled, the driver suddenly showed off his driving skills and kept interspersing in the traffic. The two of them kept turning with inertia.


    ¡ª¡ª


    thank


    July fhs, Xiyan little fairy, a reward for the humble Jinling.


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    The 7.20 update is over.


    See you tomorrow night.

 Chapter 377： The person I want to save is her

    Chapter 377:


    Wen Xi firmly grasped a fixed point, and the other grabbed Jiang Ke who was about to fall.


    Jiang Ke was so nervous that sweat came out.


    Although afraid, she still wanted to take this scene with her camera, but unfortunately, she didn''t bring it today.


    After about half an hour, the car had been driven out of the suburbs by the driver.


    On rainy nights, almost no vehicles pass by on the roads in the suburbs.


    Therefore, the driver rushed forward even more vigorously.


    "Brother, this **** has caught up!"


    The driver glanced at the situation behind him from the rearview mirror, and almost, just a little behind the horse, the car behind him was about to rush up.


    "Damn it!" The driver hurriedly accelerated.


    At this moment, the car behind him slammed into it. Before the driver had time to react, a car suddenly appeared on the cross road in front of him and blocked his way!


    Hearing only a piercing sound of friction, the two front and rear sports cars sandwiched the car, the lights were bright, illuminating the heavy rain.


    The man in the co-pilot immediately picked up the knife and prepared to take Wen Xi as a hostage. He didn''t expect to be splashed with water when he turned his head!


    In the next second, Jiang Ke picked up the bag in his hand and smashed it directly at the person.


    At this moment, Wen Xi quickly grabbed the dagger in his hand, pointed at him, and turned his passiveness into activeness.


    "You two are the turtles in the urn now, don''t want to be too ugly, just be honest and open the door." Jiang Ke shouted.


    The door lock opened, and the two men suddenly drove the door and ran out.


    At this moment, Wen Xi and the two saw two people walking down from the front and rear sports cars.


    The car in front is He Yan, and the car behind is Nan Yunchuan.


    The two of them did not rush, climbed up the car body in the wind and rain, and gave the two people a perfect side kick back and forth, each subduing the other, with only one move.


    He Yan cut the man''s hands behind his back and put them on the car, while Nan Yunchuan was still beating the man.


    The bad guy''s cries of pain sounded one after another, and the two girls who listened to him lying on the window looked distressed for him.


    Wen Xi lowered the car window, "Okay, don''t make a murder case."


    Nan Yunchuan finally got up and kicked the man again.


    In comparison, the other man who was subdued by He Yan was not much lucky. Although he had few fists and feet, every move He Yan used was fierce, and every hit was in the same place.


    While Nan Yunchuan was still beating another person, He Yan had already questioned the matter.


    The next second, the sirens approached, and a police car stopped and ran to surround them.


    In the end, they were all taken back to the police station.


    Wen Xi and the others went back to make a record, and He Yan accompanied her.


    The bad guy confided and explained the matter clearly, "We are short of money recently, and suddenly a strange text message sent us a message, let us follow this lady, act on occasion, and then take her to a remote place and sell it to others. When we took it out of the country, we didn''t believe it at first, but soon we received the deposit. When we saw the money, we opened our eyes..."


    The two men kept begging for mercy and admitted their mistakes in a good manner, but in the end they had to accept the punishment of the law.


    The police will continue to investigate the person behind the murderer. Wen Xi and several people made a record last night and walked out of the police station.


    In fact, Wen Xi already had a candidate for speculation in his heart, just because of her unpleasant warmth.


    Only warmth can hate her to this point.


    When the four people walked out of the police station, the rain was much lighter.


    From the outskirts to the present, Wen Xi''s hand has been held by He Yan and never let go.


    With a casual glance, she suddenly saw Nan Yunchuan staring at her.


    She pretended not to see it and ignored it.


    Jiang Ke stood next to Wen Xi, beside Nan Yunchuan.


    She knew that the relationship between these three people was very embarrassing. After taking a glance at Wen Xi, she suddenly jumped to Nan Yunchuan and said with a smile, "Young Master Nan, I know how good you are. See if you can take me. Cheng?"


    Nan Yunchuan ignored her and was about to step away when he was suddenly stopped by He Yan.


    "Ogawa."


    This title made Nan Yunchuan''s face dark.


    When he was very young, He Yan used to call him for a while like an adult, just because he was a few months older than him, just a few months!


    He calmed his face, but heard He Yan say, "Thank you tonight."


    Nan Yunchuan raised his arrogant chin with a look of meaninglessness and noble fingers, and pointed at Xia Jiang Ke, "The person I want to save is her, it has nothing to do with someone, and it has nothing to do with you."


    When the words fell, he slowly looked away, and walked forward indifferently and coldly.


    Jiang Ke had a surprised face watching the show, and suddenly returned to his senses, oops to follow. In order to relieve the atmosphere, the good guys seemed to hook Nan Yunchuan''s shoulders, "Nan Shao, I think you are so handsome tonight. , Really!"


    She looked back at Wen Xi and made a mouth shape: I''m leaving first, take care.


    In Jiang Ke''s eyes, the appearance of the current boyfriend and the former man in the same space at the same time is a disaster for his girlfriend.


    "Let go." The cold and arrogant tone made Jiang Ke''s little heart tremble.


    She smiled happily, and took her hand back, "Well, Young Master Nan, you go first, I think I still have something to do, go first, bye."


    Hitchhiking was just an excuse to ease the atmosphere. She knew that Nan Yunchuan''s mood must be on the verge of exploding now. She was not interested in acting as a punching bag, so it would be better to slip away quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he heard his command before going far, "Get in the car."


    He didn''t look at her, his eyes didn''t even have any emotion.


    Jiang Ke knew that he was miserable, his nostrils were slightly enlarged, and he grabbed himself a hand, strengthened his courage, sacrificed for the sisters, no problem.


    After getting into the car in a panic, she reported her home address.


    At this time, she had forgotten that Nan Yunchuan was very familiar with her home address.


    Because it was Wen Xi''s friend, Nan Yunchuan had appeared in front of her house several times before.


    However, in the following time she suddenly faced the worst hitchhiker treatment she could have faced so far.


    Nan Yunchuan unexpectedly opened the roof of the car, racing all the way.


    The wind blew her face, and the speed of the car squeezed her heart, as if she was about to die in the next second.


    Nan Yunchuan''s boy was expressionless and ran all the way.


    It''s simply to vent her anger!


    Jiang Ke screamed all the way, until finally his voice was tired, his face was unlovable, only his hands were still holding the seat belt tightly.


    In the end, the car reached her door safely.


    "Get out of the car." The man''s rushing tone was obvious.


    Jiang Ke''s face crooked by the wind stubbornly nodded, and could not wait to open the car door and ran.


    "mom--"


    After she entered, Nan Yunchuan''s car left there with a scream.


    At this time, Wen Xi and He Yan had been back home for a while.


    He Yan put on clean clothes and came down, and Wen Xi just cooked a bowl of **** soup and brought it out.


    He Yan didn''t rush to drink, and told her to go over.


    When Wen Xi approached, he put his arms around her and let her sit on his lap.


    "Where is it hurt?"


    ¡ª¡ª(Small theater: the love and hatred of Nan Xiaochuan and He Xiaoyan)¡ª¡ª


    Hehe: Called Big Brother


    South residue: Humph!


    Hehe: Hey, just like when I was a kid, he is called Big Brother.


    South scum: I''m not happy, you robbed my girlfriend, I won''t call it!


    Hehe: It''s an ex-girlfriend.


    South residue: Anyway, grabbed it!


    Hehe: Are you sure it is my cause? Instead of she despised you and kicked you?


    South scum: I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t listen!


    ps: The rest of the day is even more, good night everyone.

 Chapter 378： Protection fees

    Mime private 378


    Wen Xi said: "No."


    In fact, she was a little lost, and she was very perfunctory in response, not in her state.


    He Yan saw her doubts, "Thinking about the hands behind the scenes?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "I can''t wait to get rid of me now. I am afraid that there is only tenderness, but based on my understanding of her, this time is not like her style."


    He Yan looked at the girl thinking and smiled slightly, like an old father looking at a child who makes him proud.


    "How to say?"


    "Be careful and careful in doing things with warmth. If she really wants me to die, she will definitely choose the most secret way instead of blatantly buying murderers. If it wasn''t her, then her mother would be the only one, but..."


    She frowned and shook her head.


    He Yan listened carefully to the girl''s analysis, watched her pause, and then frowned slightly, "Is it possible for her mother?"


    Wen Xi turned to look at him and said, "Although her mother is impetuous, she has a cowardly personality. She often talks in her mouth, not daring to act, and she always asks Wen Qing about major things. Thinking about it, she might Sex is also very small."


    She wondered, "If it weren''t for them, I really can''t think of anyone else who wants me to die."


    He Yan gently pulled her hair behind her ears, "If you can''t think of it, I don''t want to. I will protect you."


    Although this sentence is heartwarming, Wen Xi is contradictory.


    She not only enjoys He Yan''s protection, but also thinks that she should become strong enough to solve these problems by herself, don''t always trouble him.


    The man seemed to have detected her thoughts, and touched her cheek slightly, saying, "I really enjoy protecting you, don''t have any burden on it."


    He smiled, "However, you can pay for protection."


    Wen Xi was amused by him, and his mood eased a little, and he really took a dollar coin from his wallet and put it in his palm, "Hey, protection fee."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "Not enough."


    Wen Xi gave him the entire wallet, "It''s all yours, is it enough?"


    He Yan opened his wallet, and there were a lot of one-yuan coins inside.


    He took out a few coins in a hurry and placed them on the table. After a while, a dozen coins were placed into a "1314".


    Seeing this, the joke color in Wen Xi''s eyes has disappeared.


    He Yan tapped his finger next to the desk, "This is the protection fee I want. I wonder if Miss Wen is willing to pay?"


    Wen Xi''s heart was pounding nervously, why did she feel like she was being proposed?


    She thinks too much, she must think too much.


    At this moment, He Yan leaned close to her lips and smiled, "If you don''t speak, it''s just as you wish."


    A lifetime is so long, there may be anything that will happen in the future.


    Although he was willing, Wen Xi was actually a little afraid of this promise.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Wen Xi got up and walked to open the door. Yin Lan came.


    A heavy locomotive parked at the door, it was hers.


    In fact, in the chase just now, the two of Yin and Lan were also chasing closely behind them, but they didn''t move on after He Yan arrived.


    She looked a little hastily, "Miss Wen, the person who bought the murderer has been found."


    Wen Xi yielded, "Come in and say."


    After Yin Lan entered the door, he ran straight to He Yan. Just as he was about to be the boss, he suddenly realized something and immediately changed his words, "He Shao, the real murderer has been found out. This person is named Zhou Rongrong, a classmate of Miss Wen Xi."


    When Wen Xi heard the name, the first thing that came to mind was Zhou Rongrong''s mockery of two or three attendants in front of her.

 Chapter 379：

    Chapter 379:


    Since the school celebration, they have completely forged a beam between them.


    It''s just that Wen Xi didn''t pay attention to this person, and he had forgotten about it a long time ago. He was far from expecting that the other party would have such deep resentment against her, so deep that he could do such illegal things.


    She didn''t know Zhou Rongrong, but on the surface, Zhou Rongrong was indeed a tricky person.


    As for whether she has the courage to do such a damaging thing, she doesn''t understand.


    Yin Lan said: "We have collected conclusive evidence to prove that Zhou Rongrong did. I have been to the police station on the way here. I believe this person will soon pay for what she did."


    After listening, He Yan nodded lightly and took out two coins from Wen Xi''s wallet. "Miss Wen''s reward, take it."


    Yin Lan saw her boss''s sudden humor, followed by playing tricks, and made a decent gesture, "Thank you for your reward."


    After she picked up two coins, she suddenly saw "1314" on the table, and suddenly wanted to gossip, the boss of their family actually has this kind of romantic attribute.


    After spitting out a few words in her heart, she left, not to bother them.


    After the door was hung, Wen Xi was still standing in the same place, motionless, her eyebrows slightly closed, and she was in distress.


    "Don''t believe in Yin Lan''s ability?"


    Wen Xi looked back at him, "I will see Zhou Rongrong tomorrow."


    He Yan''s eyes were dozing and he smiled slightly, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Pei Mi parked the car outside the gate of Meijiang Tianfu''s residential complex and witnessed He Yan and Wen Xi returning.


    In fact, she was waiting for He Yan in the parking lot today after work, just because he refused every time she wanted to make an appointment with him during this period, and she often couldn''t find anyone when she went to the department to find him.


    She had already inquired that when He Yan is off work today, he probably won''t be free until 10:30 at the earliest.


    At that time, it was dead at night, with lonely men and widows living together, and it was always easy to react.


    She knows He Yan is not that kind of person, but there is always a case in everything. If you don''t try, how can you know that you won''t succeed?


    Unexpectedly, just as she waited comfortably, before the time, she saw He Yan hurrying down. She didn''t even have time to get off the car to talk to him. He had already driven away.


    She has been following, just want to see where he is going.


    When she saw He Yan intercepting a car in the middle of the road from a distance, her heart was cold.


    In the dim light, the flames in her eyes flickered brightly, as if from hell.


    Her plan failed.


    When she saw Wenqing being forced to kneel by her father and banned by Tianji, she knew that this person was no longer Wen Xi''s opponent, and she was also persuaded to use it.


    So she had no choice but to change her target, searched for it, and learned from classmate Wen Xi that Zhou Rongrong hated Wen Xi to death, and said bad things about Wen Xi in front of her classmates every day.


    Such a person with low EQ and IQ and easily impulsive is exactly what she needs.


    She didn''t waste any effort to successfully instigate Zhou Rongrong to hire someone to start with Wen Xi.


    She had calculated the time. He Yan was not next to Wen Xi tonight, and there was no agent with Wen Xi. It was the best time.


    Unexpectedly, He Yan would suddenly go to Wen Xi''s side and completely destroy her plan!


    Is the tacit understanding between them so powerful?


    How could He Yan successfully rescue Wen Xi every time?


    She gritted her teeth, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    This time it didn''t work, so she planned the next time. As time passed, she didn''t believe that Wen Xi''s luck would always be so good.


    After a while, she drove away from there.


    Go straight to the south home.


    She grew up with He Yan and knew Nan Yunchuan naturally.


    These two people are the capital she can show off. With them, she has been the envy of the girls around her since she was a child.


    Since Nan Yunchuan likes Wen Xi, it is also her ally.


    With his help, she believes that the two people will be separated soon.


    She speeded up the car, and it happened that she ran into Nan Yunchuan when she first arrived in Nanjia.


    She smiled and honked the whistle, the man in the car gave her a look, and then drove in.


    Her car ignited spontaneously and followed in.


    "Chuan, I haven''t come to you for a long time. I will come in and have a look after get off work tonight. Wouldn''t it be presumptuous?"


    With an arrogant and handsome face squeezed, Nan Yunchuan threw the car key to the servant who was approaching him, and said lightly, "It''s presumptuous."


    Pei Mi naturally knows his temperament, is extremely arrogant, and rarely takes the initiative to please people, unless that person is someone he really likes, will make an exception.


    Otherwise, others will come to please him.


    "No matter how presumptuous, you can''t drive me out, right?"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak.


    Because they are familiar people, the servants will take the initiative to greet her when they see her.


    She nodded and smiled in response, saying, "I''m here tonight, I actually want to talk to you about an important matter."


    There was a light in her eyes, "I believe you will be very interested."


    Nan Yunchuan''s phoenix eyes leaned over, glanced at her, and then averted his eyes, "Say if you have anything, stop talking nonsense."


    The two entered the main hall and Nan Yunchuan sat down at will.


    Pei Mi glanced at the servant who was waiting in the living room, and glanced at him again.


    Nan Yunchuan let out a sigh of relief slowly, somewhat impatient, but also waved to make people retreat.


    When only the two of them were left in the main hall, Pei Mi said, "We grew up together, childhood sweethearts, I see your business, and feel sorry for you, so I want to help you."


    Nan Yunchuan looked at this self-reliant and noble woman, and with some surprise she would suddenly say these words.


    It is very doubtful to come to the door and say to help him.


    Pei Mi has been like a proud peacock since she was a child, just wanting to be held in the palm of the hand by everyone, never taking the initiative to consider others.


    Although she is decent and generous, there is no way to hide this.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t believe it at all.


    So he said, "If you want me to help you, just say it straight, go out around the corner, I don''t want to listen."


    Pei Mi smiled without a trace of embarrassment, she had long been used to Nan Yunchuan''s temper.


    She leaned on the sofa and said, "Don''t you want to save Wen Xi?"


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyelids, his eyes were completely different from the rambling and meaninglessness just now, they became a little deeper and a bit sharper.


    Seeing his interest, Pei Mi smiled and continued, "I have a way to get Wen Xi back to you, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. After a long time, he said domineeringly and disdainfully, "In my world, there is no such thing as humble."


    He will not lay down his dignity and pride to ¡®add¡¯ people back for love like anyone else.


    Even if this person moved his heart.


    Thinking of this, Pei Miyuan said without surprise, "I didn''t ask you to humblely beg her to come back, I asked her to come back and ask for your forgiveness."


    Nan Yunchuan did not speak, staring at her with sharp eyes.


    At last, Pei Mi felt a little flustered.


    He suddenly said, "You like He Jinsheng, and you want to use me to make him single again."


    He smiled and sneered, "I tell you, even if he is single again, he will not feel about you."


    "In more than ten years, nothing has happened to the two of you, you still don''t give up?"


    Pei Mi took a deep breath and said, "I admit that I am a little selfish, but this does not mean that it is not good for you. Our two goals are the same. Together, we will do better."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled suddenly, even more sarcastically than before.


    "Miss Pei, you have to go home to commit princess disease, I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    Pei Mi is serious, "I mean it."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes showed sloppy unrestrained expression, "What is my business if you think it is serious?"


    Pei Mi didn''t make sense when he saw him, and could do nothing for a while.


    She clearly remembered that he still wanted Wen Xi to return to him before, so why is it like this now?


    "Are you going to watch Wen Xi marry another man? You won''t feel heartache? Are you willing?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes darkened slightly, "You still don''t know?"


    "I can''t be reconciled to your business, whether my heartache is not your turn, and my every move is not your turn."


    When the words fell, a flash of light flashed in his mind, suddenly connecting the whole thing tonight.


    Senran''s eyes glanced at Pei Mi.


    "Wen Xi''s encounter tonight is your master."


    He did not ask, but directly affirmed.


    Pei Mi''s pupils shrink slightly, the surface is calm, "What?"


    "What did she meet?"


    Nan Yunchuan squinted slightly and said nothing.


    Pei Mi pretended to be curious and anxious, "What did she meet? You are saying something."


    After a long while, Nan Yunchuan said, "If I caught you doing anything wrong with her, you know the end."


    He got up, "See off the guests."


    "Hey, Chuan! Listen to me."


    Nan Yunchuan suddenly turned around, his unruly eyes scorned her, "Take me out of this disgusting name, we are not familiar."


    Pei Mi looked suspicious and didn''t stay long.


    Coming here full of expectations, but was splashed with cold water, she really couldn''t figure out how this result could be.


    He obviously cares about Wen Xi so much, why should he care about his poor face and disdain to be an alliance with her?


    At the same time very angry.


    The two men she was most proud of were now snatched by Wen Xi at the same time.


    Why should she compete with her at her level?


    As she walked out of Nan''s house, Wenqing also received information from the spy.


    During the period of replenishment, she hired a private investigator to follow Pei Mi.


    Sure enough, there was a harvest on the first day.


    Wei Kexin heard the detective''s return next to him, and after hearing it, he looked dissatisfied, "I thought this Pei Mi was so powerful and so weak."


    Wenqing took a sip of the lady''s cigarette and slowly spit it out, "Knowing that you can find a good substitute for the dead is not too retarded."


    She glanced at her mother, "Her shortcoming is that she is too impatient, so she went to Nan Yunchuan for help without thinking."


    "How do you know that she must ask for help from Young Master Nan when she goes to the Nan''s house?" Wei Kexin was puzzled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you irenelauyy for the diamonds.


    Thank you roseyan, miss Mr. Wang, the fat shrimp next door. Seeing Wei Zhi Meng, not funny, a gift from Mu Xi 9979.


    This is an update of 7.21, after a while, it will be updated to 7.22.

 Chapter 380： serious

    Chapter 380:


    Wen Qing said slowly, "If the plan fails, she will inevitably get anxious, and she will find ways to achieve her goal. She knows that Nan Shao is interested in Wen Xi, and of course she wants to get an ally. Maybe she wants to repeat the old tricks and put Nan Shao Use it as a gun."


    "It''s a pity, Young Master Nan shouldn''t agree to her, maybe he will give her a cynic and sarcasm."


    Wei Kexin nodded, "That''s right, you can refuse Nan Shao, of course, you won''t easily agree to such a woman."


    There was a rare gentleness in his warm eyes, "He won''t let people be above him. It is a shame for him to join hands with a woman."


    "Then we have to be careful, will Pei Mi be anxious to frame you?"


    He looked down warmly, his eyes were fierce, "I sent someone to stare at every day, she is framed, and I have a way to let her take care of herself, but we will see what she can do during this time."


    Wei Kexin nodded, "Well, in that case, you should spend more time at school during this period of time, and build a good relationship with your classmates. When the gust of wind has passed, you will come back again. Mom will find some for you. A capable broker."


    Nodding warmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in time back to the afternoon when Wen Xi was in school.


    At the same time, Mugane returned to the hallway just after making the cordial call.


    Because Su Yunjin closed the curtains, Mu Jianai couldn''t see the situation at all.


    The babysitter stood aside and looked at him, mainly to prevent him from breaking in the door.


    But the time for grocery shopping is approaching. It is far from the market below, and it takes an hour to drive back and forth, so she has to set off.


    In order to prevent Mugane from breaking in, she said, "Sir, in fact, you don''t have to worry about your wife. Our husband is a well-known doctor in the industry. In his hands, he almost never fails."


    Mu Jianai twisted his eyebrows, focusing on the word "almost".


    At this time, the babysitter continued, "In fact, as long as our husband does not attack, he will be successful."


    Mujianai''s eyebrows were a little deeper than before, "attack"?


    "I have to go shopping, sir, don''t be impulsive. Our husband does not allow to be disturbed when doing things, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    After the nanny had finished speaking, he hurried to buy groceries.


    Mujianai stood there, two words floating back and forth in his mind: almost, attack.


    The two words together mean: Su Yunjin is ill, and the attack will cause the operation to fail.


    But if you open the door directly, it may directly cause the operation to fail.


    He looked at the **** curtain, and suddenly thought of burning it down immediately.


    Just then, the door opened.


    He walked forward with a face paralyzed.


    Su Yunjin unwrapped her mouth cover, revealing Qingjun''s face, a sharp beauty, a long and delicate but not feminine face, a face that eats all men and women.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Yunjin closed the door and only uttered two words: "Serious."


    Mujianai''s expression was stagnant, "Is there any rescue?"


    Su Yunjin glanced at him, "No."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened, and he rushed into the door.


    Liang Yisheng just put on the mask, and when he saw him, the moist eyes glowed and shivered slightly.


    He walked up to her and stopped talking.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I may be like this for the rest of my life."


    The air was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, I heard him say, "Search for famous doctors and I will cure you too."

 Chapter 381： Make her happy

    Chapter 381:


    He wanted to make her feel better, but unexpectedly, she didn''t look any better after hearing these words.


    An hour later, the two left the Su family.


    The car has changed its tires and is driving smoothly on the mountain road.


    Liang Yisheng was very quiet, with his eyes down and no focus.


    Mugane no longer focused on driving as before, and was indifferent.


    He glanced at Liang Yisheng from time to time, and stopped talking.


    "Not at home, let''s go abroad, you, don''t be sad."


    He was a little awkward to say the next few words.


    Liang Yisheng still didn''t speak, and there was a sad atmosphere in the air.


    Mujianai''s eyes rolled, and suddenly he took out a bottle of water, "Would you like to drink it?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and said nothing.


    His face was heavy, he hesitated for a while, and said, "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you."


    Originally, he wanted to say "buy", but somehow it turned into "do".


    Perhaps, in his subconscious, he has already determined that his own contribution will make her happy.


    And he just wanted to make her happy now.


    This time, Liang Yisheng was stunned for a while, and finally nodded.


    Mugana let out a sigh of relief, "Okay, then let''s go shopping."


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    After a while, Mugane said again, "Tomorrow we will go abroad to see."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "No more."


    Her voice was low and hard, "It''s the variety show..."


    "Don''t think about work at this time, it''s not important." He was a little angry.


    Liang Yisheng bowed his head and said nothing.


    Mu Jianai suddenly became a little irritable. Seeing the night approaching, she glanced at her lower eyes than before. The three words "I''m sorry" slipped to his mouth immediately, but he did not say anything.


    After a long time, the car arrived in the city center.


    He suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, "Let''s go shopping for groceries."


    Liang Yisheng tightened his mask, and didn''t mean to get out of the car.


    Mu Jianai knew what she was thinking, and after thinking about it, she suddenly got off the car and went to the clothing store on the street to buy a hooded jacket.


    "Put it on and cover it so you can''t see it."


    Liang Yisheng glanced, and the corners of his mouth in the mask slowly raised.


    This man will take care of her.


    She took the clothes and put them on, using a hat to cover all the parts that the mask could not cover.


    After getting out of the car, Mugane took the initiative to take her into the square and went straight to the supermarket.


    The two returned a shopping cart and walked slowly between the shelves.


    He has a cart with his other hand holding her hand, paying attention to her eyes from time to time.


    Seeing that she would still be lonely and low, his eyes showed helpless helplessness.


    At this moment, he saw a can of colorful gummy candies on the shelf, and suddenly thought that when he was a child, he saw those adults who would use these things to make girls happy, every time he succeeded.


    He reached for a can of fudge and put it in her hand.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him in shock, "Do you like candy?"


    Mugane looked ahead and said calmly, "For you."


    Liang Yisheng stunned again, looking down at the jelly in his hand, the smile at the corner of his mouth widened.


    It turned out that he wanted to make her happy.


    She smiled, her eyes curled up.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Jianai didn''t consciously pick up the corners of her mouth, and her mood was much better than before.


    When I am in a good mood, I put it directly in the shopping cart when I see it, regardless of whether I can make it or not.


    He has no menu in his mind, only the enthusiasm for doing what he wants.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For the rest of the day, it will be adjusted as soon as possible in these few days and returned to the state of the day after the one-off change in the early morning.


    Thank you for understanding.


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 382： Suddenly so considerate

    Chapter 382:


    He found a small detail. As long as he puts things in the shopping cart, Liang Yisheng will smile no matter what he puts, his eyes are crooked and beautiful.


    As a result, he didn''t look at the contents of the dog house at all. He looked at the shelves next to him, and put what he could eat when he saw it.


    When Liang Yisheng watched him put things in one by one, he suddenly felt that he had a breath of life in his whole person, and he was no longer so "not eating fireworks", and he was heartfelt happy.


    However, after fifteen minutes, the shopping cart was full, but he was bending over and picking up a bag of rice to put it in.


    "It''s not necessary, there are many more at home."


    Hearing that she finally took the initiative to speak, Mu Jianai returned to her usual appearance, so he obediently nodded and put the rice back.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng looked at the car full of things and muttered sadly, "Ah, the car is full so soon, I want to buy something else."


    Mu Jianai suddenly turned and walked away. After a while, Liang Yisheng saw him pushing an empty car and said to her, "Buy whatever you want."


    Seeing such a hint of flattery in his eyes, in the weather at the end of April, Liang Yisheng''s face showed a bright smile like June weather.


    She walked between the shelves, and when she saw what she wanted, she put it in the shopping cart. At a high place out of reach, Mujianai took the initiative to help her take it down.


    For more than twenty minutes, Mugane pushed a full shopping cart with one hand to the cashier.


    Liang Yisheng was standing next to her, shoulders against his chest, like a bird leaning on a shelter from the wind.


    She tightened her hat, not wanting to be recognized.


    However, she forgot that Mugane''s photo was made public, and the public did not recognize it, but her loyal fans would not miss it.


    Just as Mugane put the things in the shopping cart to the checkout counter little by little, someone suddenly tilted his head to Liang Yisheng''s face, "Are you... Liang Yisheng?"


    At that moment, Liang Yisheng reflexed, and immediately turned his head to the xiong bore of Mugane.


    Mujianai''s handsome face turned to the fan, and at the same time, he calmly pressed Liang Yisheng''s head with his hand, protecting her from others.


    "Please consciously line up." He said blankly.


    The female fan kept smiling excitedly, trying to suppress her excitement and said, "No, I don''t have to pay the bill. I am a big fan of the doctor sister. I want to take a photo with you, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay?"


    Hearing the title "Doctor Sister", Liang Yisheng was a little shaken.


    Only her fans would call this nickname due to homophony, but if her face is now taken together, it will definitely trigger a series of things.


    Just when she was distressed about rejecting the fan''s request, she suddenly heard Mugane say, "Today she is just my wife, not a celebrity idol. Let''s go another day."


    When the words fell, he turned his eyes away, put his arms around Liang Yisheng, and put the things on the cashier counter with the other.


    The fans who heard this not only had no regrets or regrets, but also showed a very envious and moved expression, and excitedly said to the companion next to him, "I''m so spoiled...I''m sour."


    "It''s overbearing." The companion next to him said with a shy smile.


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling too pleasantly surprised.


    After getting into the car with several large bags of things, the two returned directly to Mu''s house in Meijiang Tianfu.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door and got out of the car as before, but this time before her feet stretched out, Mujianai strode over, opened the door of the car, and let her out gracefully, without forgetting to block her with her hand. To prevent hitting the head.


    He suddenly became so caring, Liang Yisheng was delighted and surprised, for many moments he thought he was in a dream.


    At this time, she had temporarily forgotten about her face.


    After entering the door, Mujianai took the initiative to take out the slippers and put them in front of her feet, "You go take a rest, give me an hour, and you can eat."


    Liang Yisheng put on slippers and said softly, "I''ll do it with you."


    "No." He was a simple two-character, and his tone was not tolerable.


    Then, Doctor Liang was taken to the side hall to watch TV and asked her to wait slowly.


    There is no kitchen in the side hall, but Liang Yisheng is very curious.


    He didn''t let him watch, so she watched quietly.


    When she stood by the door and looked out secretly, Mu Jianai suddenly looked back, her eyes a little cute.


    She drew her head back with a smile and went back to sit on the sofa.


    If you don''t disturb, don''t disturb, then let her look forward to what delicious meals he will make.


    Last time he made a simple breakfast under the guidance of his mother. Liang Yisheng''s true evaluation of that breakfast was only four words: generally lower.


    So his cooking skills are not good.


    It''s not even half of He Yan''s.


    However, as long as he did it, she could eat everything.


    She lifted her eyes to look at the TV, and was about to turn it on, when she suddenly saw herself reflected on the screen.


    Seeing her face, her expression was not lost, but worried.


    When the memory returned to the mountain, when Su Yunjin finished her examination, she only said two words: there is help.


    As long as he cooperates with his treatment, he can return to his previous state in less than a month.


    She is naturally happy.


    Just when she was about to rush out the door to tell Mugana in the corridor, an idea suddenly came to her mind.


    Perhaps, she can make good use of this time to bring him closer to her.


    With the mentality of giving it a try, she first asked Su Yunjin to help her lie, and then exhausted her acting skills to perform a low and sad look in front of him smoothly and naturally.


    I thought he would arrange other doctors for her coldly and numbly, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    Originally she just wanted to try it, but she suddenly found that she was addicted to him at this time.


    If things were to be opened up, maybe he would return to his previous state.


    Let alone cooking for her, things like buying her breakfast will never happen.


    She thought and thought, and finally decided not to say anything.


    In the kitchen.


    Mugane put six vegetables and four meats on the cooking table and fell into deep thought.


    After a few seconds of planting, take a cabbage and cut it on the cutting board.


    After cutting, put it in the sink and wash it.


    It took a total of eight washes before we stopped.


    After eight times, he put aside the horribly devastated cabbage.


    After that, his attention turned to winter melon.


    After peeling off all the skins, he began to slowly and neatly slice the winter melon into slices.


    Because it was too much, he cut half of it and put the rest aside for later use.


    He also washed and cut the remaining vegetables, and put them on the other side.


    Finally it was the meat''s turn. He first processed the chopped ribs. After washing it ten times, he put it in a large bowl for later use.


    He turned his eyes to the beef that hadn''t been cut yet. After thinking about it, he cut the beef into several chunks and marinated them with cornstarch, soy sauce, oil, sugar and other seasonings.


    When he put all the spices in and stirred, he suddenly remembered that this piece of head had not been washed just now.


    The amber eyes sank slightly, and in the next second, he poured all his heads into a bowl and rinsed with water.

 Chapter 383： Can business matter to you?

    Chapter 383:


    After he washed the beef, he poured in the sauce and continued to marinate.


    During the period, he accidentally dropped a piece of beef on the cooking table, without any hesitation, threw it directly into the trash can.


    It took him 30 minutes to finish cleaning everything, and then the most important link was reached.


    Looking at the pots in front of him, he fell into thought again.


    He did it last time, and finally wasted a pot.


    this time¡­¡­


    After thinking and thinking, he chose to pick up his mobile phone and call He Yan.


    The phone went through, but no one answered it.


    Finally, I had to give up, go to the browser and search for the recipe.


    Article 1: How to cook delicious vegetables?


    After reading the search results, he began to search for the second one: which is the wok?


    Search for a bunch of ads for wok pans.


    This cycle, searching layer by layer, he finally started cooking the first dish ten minutes later.


    Time passed by. Liang Yisheng took a nap on the sofa. He was suddenly awakened by a burnt smell. He hurried to the kitchen to take a look. He happened to see Mujianai spraying the trash can with her perfume. .


    And the dark food inside was still steaming.


    She was suddenly at a loss. Is he trying to cover the burnt smell with fragrance?


    "Shall we... go out to eat?"


    Mugane straightened up, "Give me another half an hour."


    Liang Yisheng pointed to the wall clock, "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    It would have taken several hours to come back from the city, and then go to the supermarket to buy something to go home. It was already very late, and she continued to toss about it. She was worried that she would not be able to eat tomorrow.


    It didn''t matter, she was mainly afraid that he would burn the kitchen.


    After hearing what she said, Mujianai went to the locker and put the canned jelly that had just been bought into her hand, "Eat some and cushion your belly."


    Liang Yisheng was touched by him again and nodded uncontrollably.


    She waited at the table holding the fudge, and saw him busy while eating.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed her gaze, and silently covered the cutting board with the basket to prevent her from seeing him putting the plate.


    "Turn around."


    Liang Yisheng wanted to laugh, nodded, and turned around obediently.


    Occasionally I look back at him and find that he is terribly focused.


    She quietly picked up the phone and took pictures of the scene, satisfied.


    Within half an hour, he finally finished one soup and four dishes.


    It looks good, but Liang Yisheng doesn''t expect too much. Although some people excel at work, they are novices in life, not to mention cooking.


    In her mind, Mugane was obviously such a person.


    But when she was about to show her affection with acting skills, this first bite surprised her.


    "It''s delicious, delicious, delicious." She said it three times.


    Mujianai''s face was calm, but his eyes showed satisfaction and happiness.


    He asked unintentionally, "Presumably how about He Yan?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded as he ate, "Yours tastes better."


    In front of her lover, she is willing to tell this lie.


    There was a star-like light in Mujianai''s eyes, he did not speak, but was very proud.


    He seemed to have stepped on the kid He Yan.


    "Tomorrow we go to the United States, the medical level there is higher than here." He said.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly coughed and shook his head, "I won''t go for the time being."


    Mugane had a meal and asked, "Afraid?"


    Liang Yisheng said, "I still want to wait for Dr. Su, he said he would find a way for me."


    Mujianai''s face became colder, "A doctor who has withdrawn from the circle is incapable and does not need to believe his words.


    Liang Yisheng moved out of He Yan, "But, this person was recommended by Dr. He, I trust Dr. He."


    Mugane raised her eyes slowly, staring at her and asked, "What about me?"


    Liang Yisheng did not expect that he would suddenly compare himself with He Yan.


    What does this make her say, continue to lie?


    "Doctor He is a doctor, and he is more experienced in this aspect..."


    "He is just a surgeon and doesn''t understand this."


    The words were interrupted, and Liang Yisheng had to say, "Yes, so I believe you more."


    Mugane finally withdrew his somewhat persecuting eyes and gave her some vegetables, "Since you listen to me, I will go to America tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, because he was waiting for her here.


    If you go to the United States, won''t you delay Su Yunjin''s arrangement for her treatment?


    He clearly told her to go on time, otherwise he would not continue to give face to He Yan.


    "Actually, I still want to try it with Dr. Su."


    Mugane: "He has told me that there is no help."


    Liang Yisheng was anxious, digging a pit by himself, it was too difficult to fill.


    After thinking about it, I had to say, "He just called me and said that he suddenly found a way and let me try."


    Mu Jianai squinted, "Have you exchanged phone numbers?"


    Liang Yisheng looked suffocated, and indeed exchanged...


    "Anyway, let me try it first, but I can''t go to America again."


    Mugane was silent.


    "And you still have business affairs that can''t be separated, don''t you?"


    "Can business matter be more important to you?"


    Mugane blurted out this sentence, and even himself was slightly surprised after saying this.


    When thinking about another matter, it is often easy to answer someone''s question without thinking through the brain. This is how he is at this time.


    The smile at the corner of Liang Yisheng''s mouth could no longer be concealed, she raised it brilliantly, and took the initiative to pick him up, "I see."


    "Then, can you agree to give me a period of time to try Dr. Su''s place? Just one week, if it doesn''t get better, I''ll go abroad with you."


    A coquettish woman is the best life, she is not stingy and has a soft voice.


    In the eager eyes of her little girl, Mujiana finally nodded.


    Liang Yisheng squinted and smiled, "You are so kind, I love you, I love you even more."


    Her bold and generous confession seemed normal to her, but for the man in front of her, it was a violent blow to the soul.


    He suddenly put down his chopsticks, "I will go to the bathroom."


    When he turned around, the corner of his mouth turned into a bright smile like a spring breeze, and his smile was incomparably brighter than ever before.


    When he laughed, the coat of indifference in his eyes faded in an instant, as fierce as the scorching sun in June and July.


    Liang Yisheng ate this meal very happily, which made her even more unwilling to tell the truth so quickly.


    After the meal, Mujianai also washed the floor bowls. Although Guangrong broke two plates and a large bowl, it was a great joy for Liang Yisheng.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to rest again.


    This time, Liang Yisheng still took the initiative to sleep in the guest bedroom.


    But unlike before, she no longer fell asleep, but waited quietly.


    Tonight, she must seize evidence of his "stealing" in the middle of the night.


    The night drifted quietly with time, and after turning over several times, she finally heard the slight footsteps in the corridor.


    The door creaked and was pushed in.


    The man''s loud voice stood at the door, and she quickly closed her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 7.22 update is over.


    There are currently 12 monthly passes. Ask for a monthly pass.


    see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 384： Sigh helplessly, clues appear

    Chapter 384:


    Liang Yisheng heard the footsteps slowly approaching the bed, and at the same time felt the sound of his heartbeat gradually increase.


    In the next second, the body was lightened, and the quilt was gently lifted.


    It''s just that, not as she expected, Mu Jianai picked her up and walked out of the room.


    She waited for a long time, and when she almost couldn''t pretend to open her eyes, she felt him move next to her.


    Without opening her eyelids, she could only feel everything about him with her ears.


    Every second passed, she could feel his breath approaching.


    At this moment, she felt that he was gently brushing her face with his hand. In the next second, a breeze swept across her face, one after another, very light and light.


    He was actually helping her blow her face?


    Is it worried that she will hurt?


    Liang Yisheng suddenly felt sore. If she weren''t a professional actor, she would cry on the spot.


    The loved one will not understand the suffering of her secret love for many years. Once she only asked him for a glance, but now she has received more care than that. She also has a fragile side. When she has mixed feelings, she will think cry.


    When a woman loses a face, most men will dislike it. Some people don''t say anything, but actually don''t look at it more.


    Mugane didn''t let her down, the one she loved was so.


    As she meditated, a fragrant softness swept across her lips.


    He stayed on it for about five seconds before leaving.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng opened his eyes unknowingly, and his eyes were stunned.


    When Mu Jianai saw her opening her eyes, her pupils suddenly tightened and froze for a while without responding.


    The embarrassment seems to be contagious. Liang Yisheng was originally stunned and surprised. After meeting his eyes, he also felt a slight embarrassment.


    She rolled her eyes, and suddenly asked nonchalantly, "How do you feel?"


    Mujianai''s expression tightened and suddenly stood up and turned her back to her, "I''m a little thirsty, I''ll go drink water."


    Even if he walked fast enough, Liang Yisheng still saw his red ears.


    He strode out, Liang Yisheng slowed down, sighed like a discouraged ball.


    She knew it was not easy to change a person, she had to take it slowly.


    For Mugane, it''s even slower.


    Ten minutes later, Mujianai hadn''t come to find her yet.


    She didn''t want to let go of any opportunities to cultivate relationships, so she got up and went to the master bedroom.


    Just in time, I ran into Mugana who was walking up the stairs.


    She unconsciously grasped her clothes tightly, "I, I want to sleep in the master bedroom."


    Mu Jianai nodded, then crossed her to lie on his side, before entering the door, remembering something, he turned his head and said "good night" to her.


    After the door to his side was closed, Liang Yisheng tilted his head slightly, with question marks all over his face.


    Why did things suddenly develop like this?


    She pondered for a few minutes, her face gradually firm, and then she turned her head to lie on her side.


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw Mujianai standing by the window.


    Hearing the sound, he looked back.


    Liang Yisheng closed the door and looked at him directly, "I want to sleep here."


    Mugane nodded again, then walked to the door.


    Liang Yisheng stepped back, stood in front of the door panel, looked up at him,


    Seeing his handsome face approaching now, her tone naturally softened, "Don''t go."


    She took the initiative to hold his hand, her cheeks approached, and slowly nestled on him.


    At this moment, the red that Mugane had just faded recovered instantly, and he pushed her away hurriedly, "Next time."


    After a sentence, he went straight out.


    Liang Yisheng sighed weakly. If he knew this, it would be better to pretend to sleep to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi did not go to Zhou Rongrong.


    She wanted to go, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t ask for any clues.


    Because Zhou Rongrong would definitely curse when she saw her, she would never have the time to speak well.


    She changed her method and asked Yin Lan to check Zhou Rongrong''s whereabouts two days before the incident.


    Wen Xi would know where she went and who she met.


    When she finished filming the high-C advertising endorsement, news came from Yin Lan Ye.


    Yin Lan sent her a surveillance video.


    On the car going to the set of the new drama, Wen Xi finished watching the little video.


    The location where the video was shot was in a bar. At that time, Zhou Rongrong was sitting alone at the bar and drinking, and his behavior seemed very depressed.


    Five minutes later, a blonde woman wearing a peaked cap sat down next to Zhou Rongrong. She was wearing a mask, making it invisible.


    However, as soon as she turned her back to the surveillance camera, she took the initiative to take off the mask, and after ordering a glass of wine, she started talking to Zhou Rongrong.


    The two talked for about ten minutes, and Zhou Rongrong''s state was completely different from just now.


    It was originally depressed and decadent, but after talking to this woman, she became excited and seemed to have a goal suddenly.


    Wen Xi wanted to see this woman''s appearance clearly, but he couldn''t see it.


    She always wears a mask when facing the camera, but turns her back to the camera when she takes off the mask.


    The blonde hair was very eye-catching, and his body was fit, like a foreigner.


    After watching the video, she swiped down and read the text message Yin Lan sent her.


    [I went to school to find out that Zhou Rongrong was dumped by her boyfriend recently. The reason is that Zhou Rongrong was repeatedly brought up and discussed by her classmates when she was embarrassed at school celebrations. The guy probably dumped her because she felt ashamed. Going to the bar to buy drunk all the time, no friend cared about her whereabouts during the period. ¡¿


    Wen Xi knew that the crux was here.


    Zhou Rongrong threw her the shameless pot at the school celebration and hated her to the bone, so it hurt her.


    According to the confessions of the two delinquents, Zhou Rongrong wanted to send her to a foreign country as a "surname" professional worker.


    The blonde girl looked for Zhou Rongrong the next day, which was yesterday, and it happened.


    Wen Xi was sure that Zhou Rongrong''s sudden decision would be inseparable from this woman.


    In other words, this blonde girl is the master behind the scenes.


    After thinking about it, she said to Yin Lan, "Check the blonde woman''s wear and the source of the jewelry. If possible, it''s best to find her license plate number and follow the vine."


    After explaining Yin Lan, she watched the bar video again.


    Suddenly, there was a new discovery.


    She squinted at the blonde woman''s right hand holding the wine glass, and suddenly found that she was wearing a watch exactly like hers on her wrist.


    It looks the same roughly, but I don''t know if it is true or not. After all, most watches are very similar.


    She sent a message and asked He Yan, "That watch you gave is a limited edition, right?"


    He Yan: "That''s right."


    "Do you know other buyers of women''s models?"


    He Yan sent a message after a while, "Although it looks the same, your watch has positioning functions that are not available in other models. It is unique."


    Wen Xi was startled, why did he suddenly explain to her?


    After thinking about it, maybe she thought she minded hitting her watch with others?


    She smiled and sent it over: "Zhou Rongrong was most likely to have been encouraged by someone. I have found a clue so far, and that person is wearing the same watch as me."


    After all, she posted the video to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first ten of the monthly ticket will be a big surprise next month!


    The first ten of the monthly ticket will be a big surprise next month!


    The first ten of the monthly ticket will be a big surprise next month!


    It''s always gray!


    Currently ranked twelve, everyone must help He Yan to make the list in order to get better~


    Thank you for being better than you~, read it with heart, save a bag of strawberries, lonely vdayab, YOURsoKE, beloved 663669822 across the mountains and seas, LJABC''s reward.


    The remaining two more daylight hours.

 Chapter 385： I am her brother

    Chapter 385:


    The video only lasted a few minutes, but Wen Xi waited more than ten minutes for his response, "She is Pei Mi."


    Seeing these words, Wen Xi was shocked, and all the pictures about Pei Mi appeared in his mind.


    After the comparison, it was found that apart from the hair color is not the same, the body shape and behavior are in line with Pei Mi''s characteristics.


    If she is Pei Mi, it is not surprising that the watch resembles her.


    Because He Yan wore the same men''s watch early on, Pei Mi liked him and would probably buy the same men''s watch.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice this detail when she saw Pei Mi the previous few times.


    She was not familiar with Zhou Rongrong, and suddenly approached her in disguise, certainly not pure.


    In Wen Xi''s impression, Pei Mi can be regarded as a noble lady, and she never expected that she would get involved with these inferior methods.


    People''s hearts are really unpredictable.


    She said to He Yan, "I want to solve this by myself."


    Pei Mi was originally directed at her, and she wanted to solve the matter by herself.


    Moreover, the friendship between the Pei family and the He family is not shallow. If He Yan is allowed to come forward directly, it will definitely affect the relationship between the elders.


    The elder status of Peihe''s family is unusual, and they are intertwined with inexhaustible interests. It is impossible for her to change anything because of her little Wen Xi.


    Therefore, the best way is to solve it herself.


    I just don''t know if He Yan will stop it.


    After all, he and Pei Mi are childhood sweethearts, and more than ten years of friendship are there.


    She was thinking, and suddenly received a message from He Yan, ¡°The video did not record the dialogue, it can only prove that they have met, the key is to see what Zhou Rongrong said.¡±


    He Yan was talking about one of Wen Xi''s concerns.


    Some people are very clever in using people. It can be said that to the extent that they borrow a knife to kill people and do not provoke themselves, they are afraid, even if there is this video, they cannot be punished.


    In any case, Wen Xi still asked Hansen to transfer the evidence to the police.


    At least, she now knows who this is secretly dealing with her.


    Before the warmth was in the light, Pei Mi was in the dark, so she could easily associate things with warmth.


    I have to say that Pei Mi is really thoughtful.


    After that, Wen Xi was filming on the set.


    This sitcom is based on the pursuit of dreams by everyone in the boarding house. Each episode has a theme. In addition to the fixed starring, each theme has one to three friendship starrings.


    In today''s scene, Wen Xi ran into a company senior, Ji Chao, who came to act in friendship.


    The last time I met was at a New Year''s Eve concert, when Ji Chao took her to sing a theme song for an IP drama.


    While waiting for the show, the two chatted for a while, and Ji Chao suddenly asked her if she was interested in participating in a variety show with the theme of challenging the limit. This show is better than "Adventure, Tipsy!" "More challenging, every issue will be recorded in truly dangerous places to challenge the limit.


    Ji Chao smiled gently and said, "Because the director asked me to recommend a female artist, I thought of you, and after talking to him, he also agreed very much. After all, you have made great efforts in Yang Shuijian. If you can participate, you will It''s a good publicity stunt for the show."


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly. She really wanted to explain to him that Yang Shuijian''s shot was not actually shot by her. She hadn''t received professional training at all, and she couldn''t get it.


    However, her smile turned into interest in Ji Chao''s understanding.


    "Go together, brother will take you, nothing will happen."


    "The show has a total of six trips, it''s easy."


    Wen Xi declined, she is not interested in this kind of adventure variety show now.


    Instead of participating in a variety show, it''s better to make one more drama.


    Besides, she still has unfinished variety shows still filming, so she doesn''t want to be distracted.


    Hearing her reply, Ji Chao nodded regretfully, "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Let''s have dinner together when the meeting is over."


    "Sorry, I still have things."


    Ji Chao was astonished, "I asked Hansen just now, and he said that you have no schedule tonight."


    "It''s a private matter."


    Ji Chao said jokingly, "Oh~ I see, boyfriend?"


    There was something impatient in his eyes.


    Wen Xi did not deny, nodded.


    Ji Chao nodded slowly, lowered his eyes not knowing what he was thinking, and did not continue to speak.


    After a while, Wen Xi went to film.


    It happened that Hansen walked over with two cups of coffee and saw Wen Xi getting up to go filming. He muttered "It''s such a coincidence" and put the coffee next to him and sat down at the same time.


    Look at the phone while drinking coffee.


    Ji Chao asked him, "Wen Xi is in love?"


    Hansen, who was biting the straw, almost spit the coffee on his face when he heard this.


    "Who said that?!"


    Seeing his reaction, Ji Chao suddenly understood.


    Wen Xi should have lied to him.


    "No, I guess."


    Hansen breathed a sigh of relief, "Let me tell you, don''t talk nonsense, it''s easy to cause misunderstandings! Our little Xixi hasn''t been long since he debuted, how could he end single so quickly? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ji Chao smiled and nodded. "I know."


    There are not many scenes today, and the filming of Wenxi''s scenes is over before the sky.


    Just about to leave, Ji Chao suddenly appeared and smiled and said to her, "Today my movie is released, let''s go see it together?"


    "I have something private." Wen Xi responded politely to him.


    Ji Chao nodded, "How about tomorrow night?"


    "A date with a boyfriend tomorrow night."


    Ji Chao said unwillingly, "I don''t mean anything else, you shouldn''t guard me how, we are from the same company."


    "What about a company, stay away from her."


    A male voice suddenly inserted, and the two turned their heads to see, Nan Yunchuan slowly approached, full of yuppie air.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened slightly, how could he appear here?


    Ji Chao looked at the man who appeared suddenly, and asked politely, "Mister is..."


    Nan Yunchuan: "Her brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the first hospital.


    Seeing Pei Mi, the young nurse from the Department of Cardiac Surgery greeted Pei Mi with a smile as usual, "Doctor Pei, is it over so early today?"


    Pei Mi handed her the coffee in her hand, "Where is Dr. He?"


    The nurse took the coffee in surprise, "Thank you Dr. Pei, Dr. He happened to be here, right in the department."


    After being here for many days, I finally waited until He Yan today. Pei Mi was overjoyed and walked into the department with an elegant model.


    He Yan had a separate office, and she went in without waiting for a response after knocking on the door.


    "Jin Sheng." She still smiled very generously and dignifiedly as before.


    When she walked to He Yan''s table, she sat down and said, "It''s been a long time to have dinner together. Let''s go together for a while. I know that there is a new restaurant that is very popular and I have already booked a place."


    He Yan didn''t speak, his eyes were always on the computer, and his expression was calm and calm.


    But it seemed that a **** storm was gestating in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket has risen by one, and currently eleven are shot, just one short of one to make the list.


    If the final ranking remains in the top ten at the end of the month, it will be over 70,000 characters.


    Seventy thousand words, seventy thousand words!


    Come on, my little cuties!

 Chapter 386： No relationship, no blind date

    Chapter 386:


    Pei Mi didn''t seem to realize what was wrong with him, and still said, "It''s going to rain again the other day, let''s go quickly, eh?"


    He Yan Jun Ya Wushuang''s face turned a little gloomier than before.


    Pei Mi finally saw that there was something wrong with him, and asked embarrassedly, "Are you worried that Miss Wen might misunderstand?"


    She pursed her lips and said pitifully, "I don''t want to hurt anyone, but if I make Miss Wen sad by accident, I really didn''t mean it, she must have misunderstood."


    Her eyes were pitiful, and she raised it carefully to look at him, "Actually, I really want to love you, but I know I don''t have that qualification."


    He Yan looked at her calmly without saying a word.


    His eyes were so indifferent for the first time, so that Pei Mi could clearly feel his ruthlessness.


    In this kind of merciless gaze, she suddenly wondered if he knew something.


    At this moment, He Yan suddenly looked at her wrist.


    She subconsciously pulled up her sleeves to cover her watch.


    He Yan clicked on the video and put the phone in front of her.


    When Pei Mi saw the two people in the video, her pupils shook and immediately pinched her thighs to quickly maintain her composure.


    Three seconds later, she reacted, "This is..."


    When she rolled her eyes, she knew that He Yan couldn''t hide it, so she decided to take a risk.


    "This is a video of me in a bar, why would you have this?"


    She frowned tightly, "Who sent it to you? Why is it so boring? What is her purpose?"


    He Yan is indifferent, "People''s hearts become evil only in one thought. You have to pay for your actions."


    Pei Mi concealed her panic with a smile, "Jin Sheng, why can''t I understand a word of your words? It''s just a video, I can explain it to you."


    "Go to the police station to explain." He said.


    Pei Mi pulled the corner of her mouth amusedly, and said innocently, "Jin Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly become so indifferent to me? I have been in a relationship with you for so many years and so many years. If you have a girlfriend, forget your good friends, right?"


    "Did Wen Xi instigate in front of you? I really, I really don''t know why she is doing this? Is it my fault that I am a woman? Isn''t you single and can''t have friends?"


    "You think too much, she didn''t put you in her eyes at all, so what about provoking?" He Yan said lightly.


    Pei Mi was surprised.


    "You use your cleverness in the wrong place. No amount of quibble can change your ugly nature." The man''s voice was cold.


    Pei Mi''s eyes showed tears, "Listen to me, I just went to the bar that day to relieve my boredom. I like to dress up, and I chose a wig to wear. I accidentally saw this girl feel sad, so I went over and talked to her. That''s it, I don''t know what crime I committed, you will let me go to the police station."


    He Yan''s eyes were cold, "So anxious to explain, guilty?"


    "I''m not."


    "Jin Sheng, you have to believe me." Her eyes were ruddy.


    "If you have anything, go and tell the police." He Yan got up and said at the moment he walked, "From now on, you and I have nothing to do with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was knocked suddenly, and the little nurse walked in with two police officers in a panic, "Doctor Pei, they said to look for you."


    Pei Mi''s bloodless face showed panic and looked at He Yan.


    The man walked out indifferently, without looking back.


    Pei Mi was about to catch up, but was suddenly blocked by the police.


    "Miss Pei, please come with us."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ji Chao saw that Wen Xi''s brother was not very friendly to him, so he made an excuse and left.


    Nan Yunchuan withdrew his eyes displeasedly and fell on Wen Xi''s face, "I think you need to change your face to make life stable and quiet."


    Wen Xi didn''t look at him directly, but replied flatly, "This is my business, I hope that Young Master Nan will not be nosy in the future."


    She clearly remembered that he said last time and the last time that he would never see her again for the rest of his life. The ruthlessness at that time was still so clear, how could he forget it when he turned his head?


    Nan Yunchuan twitched the corners of his mouth and leaned against the wall, his eyelids drooping lazily, "Why, do you think I''m causing you trouble?"


    "I just said it''s your brother, you don''t have to worry about going to gossip, besides, I don''t care about you now."


    "That''s the best."


    Wen Xi has to go.


    At this time, his voice came in a slightly higher tone, "Hire two more people to be bodyguards by your side. Even in the past tense, I can''t see you being hurt."


    His voice was arrogant and lazy, as if he didn''t care about the person in front of him.


    But the meaning conveyed in the words is completely opposite.


    Wen Xi did not reply, and walked forward firmly.


    After she walked farther and farther, the arrogance and looseness on the man''s face gradually disappeared, his eyes were deep, and even a little low.


    At this time, the cell phone called.


    "Brother Chuan, the old place, will you come tonight? I have left you with several stunning girls."


    The corner of Nan Yunchuan''s mouth evoked a false sneer, and the corners of his eyes fluttered with disdain for everything, "Come."


    The location is not far from the studio, but it took more than ten minutes to drive there.


    Before arriving in the box, he happened to meet his father.


    Father Nan just got together with a few old friends, and the whole chatting was with this son.


    Old friends are praising Nan Yunchuan for being capable, and Father Nan enjoys this feeling very much.


    When I saw my son, I asked him to come over and greet some of his friends.


    After talking a few words, a few friends left one by one. Father Nan watched them go away, and his smile faded.


    "Come to such a place to hang out every day, don''t take your body seriously!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyebrows lifted up, "Dad, you want to be a little dangerous. Why does it have something to do with your body when you come here easily?"


    Father Nan raised his shrewd face and snorted, "I''ve done it, I''ve been young, and I''ve been through all your births. My father just tells you the experience. The wild flowers outside are no better than home. The flowers are beautiful."


    "You have a family flower, I don''t have one." Nan Yunchuan rolled his eyes.


    Father Nan looked at him displeased, "I have discussed with your mother, you should have a family at your age, too, how many people your mother likes..."


    "Don''t expect me to participate in blind dates for the rest of your life."


    Father Nan looked down, "Do you still think about Wen Xi? I heard that she followed He Yan, are you going to fight with He Yan?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were slightly cold, "Dad, do you think I should be inferior to He Yan?"


    "It''s not that we are inferior to their family. For Nan to grow stronger, you must maintain a good relationship with He Yan."


    As a businessman, Nan''s father only has interests in his eyes. As long as he can maximize his interests, any sacrifice is worthwhile.


    And Nan Yunchuan is obviously different from him.


    Here in Nan Yunchuan, arrogance crushed anything.


    "My mother is still waiting for you, go back."


    After all, he walked away directly.

 Chapter 387： Baby boy, kitchen devil

    Chapter 387:


    In the police station.


    Facing her interrogator, Pei Mi was not afraid, and calmly told the police what she had just said to He Yan.


    "The Miss Zhou Rongrong you mentioned is just a one-to-one friend. The reason why I took the initiative to talk to her that day was to comfort her."


    "Since you don''t know each other, why should you take this extra step to comfort her?"


    "I also happened to see her being drunk by herself. The bar was mixed with fish and dragons, and everyone was in compassion. I wanted to persuade her to go home early, but I didn''t expect her kindness to do bad things."


    She smiled fearlessly, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Miss Zhou Rongrong personally if this is the case."


    Suddenly, she thought of something like "Oh", "I still recorded on the phone that day, you can listen to it."


    She tuned up the recording on the phone, and the voice came quickly.


    The first sound was Zhou Rongrong''s half-drunk voice, "You, yes, you are a stranger, I don''t want to talk to you, get out."


    Pei Mi said, "Miss, I have turned on the phone to record. I have no bad intentions against you. I just want to ask why you got yourself drunk? This place is messy, especially for drunk girls. Say."


    Zhou Rongrong chuckled, "Little girl...Aren''t you also a woman? I can''t come if you come? What am I doing here is your shit!"


    "Did you break up?"


    "It''s your shit, who are you?"


    "I used to have a time like you now. At that time, I just wanted to drink to get drunk and paralyze myself. Then I thought about it. It was stupid. It was sad enough to be dumped. I had to punish my body with alcohol. The women didn¡¯t get any punishment. I was willing to fall, and it was them.¡±


    After saying this, only the sound of drinking was heard, Zhou Rongrong did not speak.


    Pei Mi continued, "Think about it carefully, if you get drunk tonight, what happens, will your ex-boyfriend feel a little bit sad? No, you are the only one who suffers from beginning to end."


    "What nonsense are you talking about here!" Although Zhou Rongrong was still cursing, her tone was much weaker than before.


    Pei Mi said softly, "Only by making yourself stronger can you make your enemies suffer. Instead of buying drunk here and drunk your body, it is better to take action and let them look at you with admiration."


    The recording ends here.


    Pei Mi said calmly, "I used to record only to persuade her, but I forgot after the recording. I didn''t expect it to be useful today."


    There is no problem at all in this recording, it can only prove that Zhou Rongrong made all the mistakes.


    The two police officers looked at each other and asked a few more questions.


    Ten minutes later, Pei Mi walked out of the police station.


    A car has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    After getting in the car, she called "Daddy" to the middle-aged man next to her.


    Father Pei''s face was serious, "You have caused me this kind of trouble at such a critical time recently?"


    Pei Mi knew that this time was very critical to her father, and it was about the election. She couldn''t refute it, but she could only bow her head and admit her mistake, "I''m sorry, Daddy, but I have handled it properly and won''t cause trouble to Daddy. "


    Father Pei''s expression softened a little, and asked, "What the **** is going on? Who offended you?"


    Pei Mi''s face was lost, and she looked out the window without speaking.


    "Say, say it, daddy is your decision."


    Pei Mi looked down and said in a low voice, "Jinsheng¡¯s girlfriend couldn¡¯t bear me and Jinsheng approaching, so she talked nonsense, saying that I instructed a classmate to hurt her. That classmate hated her for a long time and was impatient. I did something illegal when I met the female classmate in a bar. Based on this alone, Jinsheng¡¯s girlfriend decided that I was instigating it."


    The daughter was humiliated by this, and his father Pei''s face was pale, "He Yan didn''t say anything?"


    "Jin Sheng listens to his girlfriend, and has broken my relationship with me for this. Daddy, I''m so sad."


    She glanced at her father and said, "However, you must not provoke his girlfriend for me, she is Wen Guosheng''s daughter."


    Hearing Wen Guosheng''s name, Pei''s eyes darkened.


    "How could you lose to his daughter? You have been with He Yan for so many years, why can''t you make a little spark?"


    Pei Mi bowed her head and said nothing.


    Father Pei exhaled heavily and said, "Okay, since your free love is unsuccessful, I will go back to He''s house to talk about this matter. When you two were not born, Father He said that he would set a baby for you. Dear, although it was just a lip service, people from the two families heard it back then. Moreover, our Pei family is far better than his Wen family. The He family''s people are not stupid. You will know which one to choose when you compare the two, and you can wait for marriage with peace of mind. "


    Pei Mi pursed her lips and nodded.


    This can only be the case now. She and He Yan have completely fallen out now. Only when the elders come to bind them together can she have a chance to slowly untie this knot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi heard that Liang Yisheng had returned, and as soon as he left the set, he went to meet He Yan, planning to see Liang Yisheng together.


    The two bought something on the road and went straight to Mu''s house.


    Because Wen Hemu''s three houses are very close to the ground, the two of them took the food they bought along the way and the things they bought for their grandparents home first before going to Mu''s house together.


    As soon as I walked to the green belt on the side of the door, I saw Mugane sneaking out with a black garbage bag.


    He Yan held Wen Xi, "Hold on, see what he is going to do."


    Wen Xi: "Obviously it''s throwing out garbage."


    He Yan''s gaze showed a hint of a good show, "He will clean his own territory, but he will not take the initiative to take out the trash."


    Wen Xi smiled, "It must be he who wants to behave in front of Sister Yi Sheng."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she herself denied it, "No, this is not in line with Mr. Mu''s style."


    The two people always get along because Liang Yisheng takes the initiative to approach Mugane, and Mugane gives expression to his emotions.


    After dumping the garbage, Mugane quickly walked home.


    He didn''t close the door, He Yan and Wen Xi walked in behind.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Mujianai walking towards the kitchen, tying an apron skillfully and starting to chop vegetables.


    Strangely, the table is already full of dishes.


    Wen Xi looked strange when he saw Liang Yisheng sitting at the dining table.


    He Yan raised his hand and knocked on the door twice.


    Liang Yisheng looked over immediately, revealing a pleasant surprise, "You are here, come in."


    Liang Yisheng walked over, took Wen Xi''s arm, and whispered as he approached her ear: "Help me."


    Wen Xi was curious, "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Yisheng helplessly glanced at Mu Jianai and said quietly, "Since I praised him for the delicious cooking last night, I have been busy with dinner today. From 2 o''clock in the afternoon until now, he is not good at this. The period was wasted. A lot of ingredients are taken out in bags and thrown away."


    It turned out to be this way, Wen Xi couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket has risen by one, and is currently ranked eleven, just one short to be on the list.


    The current gap with the previous one has narrowed from 31 votes to 8 votes.


    If the final ranking remains in the top ten at the end of the month, it will be over 70,000 characters.


    Seventy thousand words, seventy thousand words!


    Come on, my little cuties!

 Chapter 387： What kind of doctor will make you unable to refuse?

    Chapter 388:


    Unexpectedly, President Mu, who is resolute and resolute in Su Ri Li, would have such a lovely side.


    She touched He Yan, "Go and help him."


    The man pursed his thin lips with a gentle smile, "yes."


    After a sentence, he walked to the kitchen.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Jianai didn''t raise his head, and said coldly, "Don''t approach, find a place to cool off."


    He Yan saw that he was learning how to use a mobile phone to carve a carrot, and he carve it at a glance. A rose was carved into the size of a magnolia by him, and he could barely see that the shape resembled a magnolia. The specific object is not known.


    He Yan was silent for a while, walked into the kitchen silently, chose a knife and took a carrot and started carving.


    As Mujianai stared at the phone while studying sweating, he couldn''t help but glance to the side, his eyes narrowed at that moment.


    He Yan is proficient and fast, and his left and right hands are coordinated properly. In just two minutes, a carrot flower has taken shape.


    Looking at the carved carrot in his own hand and the tutorial on the phone, he suddenly didn''t have Gu Xiaowang to continue.


    "Just open your mouth." He Yan looked down and continued to sculpt the second one without looking at him.


    Mugane turned away his gaze faintly, "You are naturally proficient with a scalpel all day long."


    He Yan: "Have you ever seen a student carving flower with a scalpel?"


    Mugane: "It''s all the same."


    He Yan: "So do you want to learn?"


    Mugane: "I am not ashamed to ask."


    He Yan: "Long-winded."


    Mugane: "Go out and cool off."


    He Yan: "The Holy Order is hard to break. If it wasn''t for your uselessness, why should I be sent here?"


    Mujianai: "Dare to persuade you to admit it?"


    He Yan: "This is called a beloved wife."


    Mugane: "Oh, there is no certificate, wife?"


    He Yan: "Acquiring a certificate is a matter of course. It is worthy of the name. It is not like someone who takes the certificate as a meal and just casually. This kind of marriage is the easiest to break."


    Mugane: "...go out."


    He Yan hooked his lips: "I''m anxious."


    Mu Jianai was indifferent and silent, turned around and started cooking.


    He first put the oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, etc. in it, stirred it twice, stood upright, and walked as far as he could get from the oil pan.


    After a while, put the ribs in and fry, stir fry three times, add water once, then fry three times, add water again.


    As I fry, I remembered that the tomatoes hadn''t been cut, so I immediately turned off the heat and turned to cut the tomatoes.


    After cutting the tomatoes, put them in and continue to cook.


    When he was about to start the pot, his brows frowned, and the science department reached out to grab the sugar and cornstarch. They poured them in together, shaking his hands, and put too much sugar. In order to show evenness, he put the same amount of cornstarch.


    I added an extra spoonful of salt when I started the pot.


    He Yan watched from the side and began to laugh, but then his face was solemn.


    Finally, silently turned around to prepare ingredients.


    He can just eat these, but he can''t let Wen Xi just eat them.


    When Mujianai shoveled all the ribs, He Yan happened to be ready quickly, and was about to use his pot.


    Don''t take it away suddenly.


    Mujianai: "I still want to use it, you can figure it out."


    He Yan watched him awkwardly preparing to fry vegetables, smiled, did not speak, silently took out a soup pot and used it.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng went to the living room to watch TV.


    Said it was watching TV, but it was actually chatting.


    Wen Xi''s first concern was Liang Yisheng''s condition, because her face didn''t seem to improve.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the direction of the kitchen and said in a low voice, "Doctor Su said it can be cured, and I will go to him in two days, but..."


    She leaned close to Wen Xi''s ear, "I told Kanai that it would not be cured."


    After she finished speaking, there was a guilty and excited expression on her face.


    Wen Xi understood her intentions and said with a smile, "It seems that this lie is worthwhile."


    "Yeah, the first time I saw him caring about me so much. To be honest, although I enjoy this feeling, I am also quite scared. If his temperament knows that I say this on purpose, I don''t know if he will turn around and leave. ."


    Wen Xi raised an eyebrow and nodded, "It should be."


    "However, if that time really comes, you can try to beg for forgiveness by acting like a baby."


    Liang Yisheng hugged the pillow, "You often act like a baby with Dr. He."


    "No." Wen Xi said frankly, "I don''t need to act like a baby."


    Liang Yisheng became interested and asked, "Then, what are you doing, will Dr. He be unable to resist?"


    Wen Xi fell into thinking.


    She really didn''t pay attention to this problem.


    Liang Yisheng changed his questioning method, "What kind of doctor will make you unable to refuse?"


    Wen Xi suddenly smiled with a little shame, and Liang Yisheng also laughed unconsciously, "Let''s talk about it."


    Wen Xi looked up for a moment, then said, "It should be when he smiled at me."


    After speaking, she shook her head again, "To be more accurate, it should be when you smile at me in a tired state."


    She nodded firmly, "Yes, this is it."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and asked again, "Who compromised first after you quarreled?"


    "We haven''t quarreled yet."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, and was silent for a long time, replaying the scene of the quarrel between himself and Mugane in his mind.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but hypothesize what would happen if she and He Yan quarreled.


    It seems that for so long, He Yan hasn''t really been angry with her, and will accommodate her at any time. He is gentle as jade, and seems to have no temper.


    Suddenly he was a little curious about how he was angry.


    She blinked, realizing that she seemed to be thinking of nothing to do, and she shook her head hurriedly to get rid of this thought.


    "By the way, I won''t be able to participate in the recording of the show tomorrow. I found a friend for me. She used to be a young woman. Later, when the contract expired, she went out to start her own company. Now Wang Xin is an artist under her banner. You can communicate with her more."


    "Your current fame is outstanding among newcomers and actors. At this time, participate in more activities, and with the guidance of Teacher Ouyang, your future path will obviously be easy."


    Speaking of Ouyang Suo, Wen Xi smiled helplessly, "He, I haven''t contacted him for a few days. Maybe he will come to me when he doesn''t want to pay."


    "He is busy acting in a movie with friendship recently, so he should be out of time."


    Wen Xi nodded, she also remembered that Ouyang Suo did mention this to her last time.


    The two chatted for a while, then watched TV.


    News is being broadcast on the TV, and it just so happens that Wen Guosheng is among the faces scanned by the screen.


    At present, the general election of *** is in progress, and this topic is all on the news.


    Wen Xi still cared about Wen Guosheng before, and since seeing him clearly, he has not been in the mood to pay attention.


    Not long after the channel was changed, there was a sudden explosion in the kitchen!


    The two rushed to the kitchen in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is still 20 votes away from the first one, and only one vote ahead of the next one. At present, the tenth place, everyone continues to cheer, this position may be led by the latter at any time~


    Only when the final ranking is in the top ten will it explode to 70,000 characters~


    Q: What kind of boyfriend will you be unable to refuse?

 Chapter 389： Heh, man

    Chapter 389:


    The two women ran to the kitchen together, and immediately saw the corn kernels scattered on the floor. The two men were standing at the opposite ends of the kitchen with corn kernels on their heads and clothes.


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened for a moment, as if they had seen a ghost. As soon as they turned their eyes, they saw the oil pan that was overturned on the ground, which was pitifully covered on the ground and covered with corn kernels.


    Wen Xi was dumbfounded, "You guys, are you fried corn?"


    He Yan looked innocent, "It''s none of my business."


    He pointed to his steaming soup pot with green vegetables in it, "I''m boiling the vegetables."


    When the two women heard this, their heads twisted, and they all looked at Mugana.


    This person looked meaningless, staring at the falling wok, and said lightly, "Unexpected."


    As soon as his voice fell, the corn grains on the top of his head crashed and fell with the motion of his bowing.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t understand, "If you fry it, it will explode, but how can it explode?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t speak, and when he squatted down, he quietly put the remains of the lighter into his pocket.


    He hadn''t noticed a lighter right next to the gas stove just now, and it would explode when the heat was enough.


    Fortunately, he just didn''t stand at the closest distance, just splashed a little corn.


    He quickly put the lighter in his pocket, and then tidied up the corn kernels on the ground.


    This little movement did not escape Wen Xi''s eyes, nor did Liang Yisheng''s eyes escape.


    Liang Yisheng took the things out of his pocket and was startled, "Lighter?"


    Mugane looked at her seriously, "I will clean."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly reacted, checking him up and down, "Is it all right?"


    Mugane didn''t respond, and seemed to be thinking about how to respond.


    Wen Xi returned to his senses in a second, hurriedly walked over and took the corn kernels off his head, and asked, "Did you hurt?"


    He Yan smiled softly and rubbed the top of Wen Xi''s head, "It''s okay, hiss."


    His hand suddenly shrank, and Wen Xi reminded Wen Xi to suspend his gall, grabbed his hand and asked, "It''s hot? Is it hot?"


    He still smiled, "It''s okay."


    "What are you doing so aggressively at this time? Men are also mortal wombs, and they will have pain. You don''t need to bear it."


    Wen Xi immediately pulled him to wash under the tap, the distress on his face was visible to the naked eye.


    He Yan raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his eyes, and turned his head to meet Mujianai, who was still squatting on the ground, with a triumphant smile on his mouth.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he lowered his head, clasping his hands tightly, looking uncomfortable.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious, "What''s wrong?"


    "pain."


    Liang Yisheng: "Where does it hurt?"


    "hand."


    Liang Yisheng showed an unbelievable expression, "Your hand hurts so tightly?"


    Mujianai''s eyes flashed, and he reacted quickly, "It''s this one."


    Liang Yisheng immediately pulled him out, preparing to find a piece of ice to apply him.


    Cool water rushed over He Yan''s hand, bringing a refreshing feeling.


    Wen Xizi checked it carefully, and there were some small red spots, but fortunately it was not serious.


    "What about the other hand?"


    He Yan obediently put her other hand in the sink, and naturally formed a posture that she would keep her in her arms.


    He leaned over like a lazy snow mastiff, put his chin on her shoulder, smelled her hair, and quietly enjoyed the process of washing his hands.


    After a while, Wen Xi smelled the boiled vegetables, and turned his head to find that the vegetables in the soup pot had been burned.


    He Yan stretched out his hand and turned off the gas, then continued to put his hand back in the sink, "It still hurts."


    "Then charge again." Wen Xi continued to charge him.


    "Okay." He smiled softly and drew close to her on the cheek.


    Liang Yisheng just wrapped the ice cubes in cloth and concentrated on applying cold compresses to him.


    The man watched her movements motionlessly, his eyes focused on her slender white hands.


    Suddenly, he had the idea of ??holding that hand, and for an instant, he looked down and seemed to hold it inadvertently.


    I didn''t hold the hand, but held a whole pack of ice cubes, and the irritating feeling of freezing burst in the palm.


    Liang Yisheng was startled, "It''s hot?"


    He looked down, "Yeah."


    "Then I will get you more."


    Mujianai''s pupils shrank, and instinctively pulled the person back.


    The force was too strong, causing Liang Yisheng to fall directly into his arms.


    Liang Yisheng thought it hurt him, so he wanted to get up, but he was hugged instead.


    The man looked straight ahead and said lightly, "Just apply it like this."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and smiled with happiness.


    The two men were "gloriously wounded." Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng were afraid that the kitchen would suffer again and let them rest.


    Although their cooking skills are not at the level of master chefs, they have been on "Adventure, Tipsy!" "You must cook every issue, and you will become proficient over time.


    Ten minutes later, all the dishes are on the table.


    The presentation of three dishes is obviously different from the remaining twelve dishes.


    He Yan pushed the three dishes a little closer to Wen Xi, "Just eat these."


    Wen Xi glanced at Mu Jianai''s face, obviously unhappy.


    After all, it was his boss. Wen Xi wanted to give him some face, so he took the initiative to clip a piece of spare ribs to Liang Yisheng, and he also clipped a piece of it, "Sister Yisheng, try it."


    The two ate into their mouths at the same time.


    At the same time, he paused, squinted his eyes at the same time, and his expression became very subtle.


    Although Mu Jianai had no obvious emotions on his face, there was some expectation in his eyes.


    He Yan drank the water slowly, watching the show.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at each other, showing tacit and reluctant smiles.


    Wen Xi: "Mr. Mu, this is the first time cooking can be done like this, it''s great."


    Liang Yisheng: "Although it is not the first time to cook, ordinary people in the early stage of cooking are like this."


    Mugane: "..."


    He silently picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, his eyes darkened, and he immediately took out the tissue and threw it on the trash can.


    Then he got up, ready to lose that set.


    Liang Yisheng''s chopsticks crossed over in time, "No, waste. Although the taste is a bit heavier, I will finish it."


    Mugane: "No need."


    "I don''t care, I want to finish eating." Liang Yisheng put the plate of ribs in front of him to protect.


    Although Mu Jianai didn''t speak, his face was much better than before.


    His eyes glanced towards Wen Xi and saw that she was eating very fragrant bite by bite, and the bowl was filled with the vegetables He Yan picked for her, which looked delicious.


    This is the expression you should have when you eat, rather than enduring discomfort and swallowing something that might cause diarrhea.


    He silently put a dish made by He Yan in front of Liang Yisheng, "eat this."


    He Yan and Wen Xi smiled at each other and finally made progress.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "I don''t like this, I will eat these."


    After she finished talking, she ate several dishes, and she smiled at Mugana, "These are actually delicious, really."


    Wen Xi was moved by Liang Yisheng, and he reached out and tried other dishes.


    The taste is okay.


    She gave Mukanai a thumbs up.


    Then continue to eat the dishes made by He Yan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finished today.


    Vote for a monthly ticket to support the 70,000-character explosion~

 Chapter 390： Bae Hyuks family is getting married

    Chapter 390:


    The next day, Wen Xi set off early in the morning to the latest recording location of the show to start the third-to-last recording.


    And Liang Yisheng also successfully persuaded Mu Jianai to go to Su Yunjin for treatment temporarily.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed in a hurry.


    Wen Xi boarded the return flight and listened to Hansen''s next trip while resting.


    Halfway through, Hansen paused, and she opened her eyes suspiciously.


    "what happened?"


    She followed Hansen''s gaze and saw the big words in the newspaper at a glance.


    The content is about the results of this year''s *** general election. There is no Wen Guosheng in the name.


    He had been preparing for this for so long, and he must have been mad at seeing this result now.


    After all, he is his biological father, and Wen Xi understands his temper.


    He had been preparing for that position four years ago. Now that the bamboo basket is empty, presumably the entire Wen family is now in a haze.


    When the plane got off the ground, Wen Xi continued to follow Hansen to catch the announcement. Recently, she was much busier than before, and basically had no time to rest.


    The schedule of the movie "Tomorrow" has been determined. At the beginning of this summer, as one of the leading actors, she will participate in the pre-promotion of the movie in the near future.


    "The Story of Xue Hou" is also about to start broadcasting next month, but she is not the lead actor, and she does not have to participate in promotional activities, just post relevant news on Weibo.


    In addition, she will also participate in the filming of the new drama. As the heroine of the new drama, she has a lot of roles. Basically, one film is a day.


    Seeing the rehearsal table tonight, she estimated that she would not be able to get out until two o''clock in the morning.


    So she can only rest while using the debris in the car.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, Wen Guosheng called her suddenly.


    She thought for a while and answered the phone.


    "Where are you?" A questioning female voice came over fiercely. When Wen Xi heard it, he frowned and hung up immediately.


    Wei Kexin is still a bit brainy, knowing that she will not answer when calling her with her mobile phone, so she used Wen Guosheng''s.


    Although Wen Xi ignored it, Wei Kexin kept sending messages.


    [The chaos at home is now a pot of porridge, do you still have the mind to film outside? Do you have this home in your heart? ¡¿


    [He Shen didn''t support your dad at the campaign meeting. You are really useless. What is the use of you being He Yan''s girlfriend? Can''t share the worries for your dad at all! ¡¿


    [Do you know that your dad is about to be depressed now, and you don¡¯t even make a call back to care? What a wolf-hearted daughter! ]


    Wen Xi is automatically shielded and does not waste time with such people.


    Soon after arriving on the set, she handed her mobile phone to Hansen and devoted herself to the shooting.


    At this time, Wei Kexin could not receive Wen Xi''s response, and walked to the study aggrievedly with her mobile phone.


    Wen Guosheng has been inside for a long time and has not come out.


    "Guosheng, I called your two daughters. Love said she had rushed back, but Wen Xi didn''t respond at all. He still hung up my phone. This is your cell phone. She didn''t call you as a father at all. Keep it in your eyes."


    At this time, Zhou Ling, who was walking over with his food, heard this, the chicken thief''s eyes flicked, and she also said, "Which daughter is good to me, now I can see it, we who have no conscience Don''t worry, anyway, we are in love, Guosheng, don''t think about it, this time it won''t work, and next time."


    She was deliberately very pertinent, but didn''t want to be kicked out again.


    After being kicked out by Wen Guosheng last time, she was sent to the nursing home with warm affection. Although she was in charge of food and housing every day, everyone did not believe that she had a son-in-law who was an official and a granddaughter who was a big star. She was picked up by Wei Kexin again, which can be said to be a show off.


    When she returned to this home again, she had to find ways to please Wen Guosheng and stop being driven out.


    Unexpectedly, she heard Wen Guosheng''s roar just after she said this sentence, "Go down! Don''t bother me!"


    When the two heard this angry voice, they were both scared and had to go down temporarily


    Wenqing has been in school because she has no resources recently, as she said on her own Weibo, rest and recharge.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Wei Kexin and Zhou Ling walking down. After understanding the situation, she went upstairs to find Wen Guosheng.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Wen Guosheng did not speak.


    Wenqing opened the door slowly, and at a glance he saw Wen Guosheng sitting decadently on the executive chair, facing out the window.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Wen Guosheng still did not speak.


    Wenqing stopped talking, just quietly teasing him by the side.


    About three minutes later, Wen Guosheng finally said, Shen Shen asked, "How are you and Nan Shao?"


    Wenqing naturally knew what his father was making, and said, "Everything is going well."


    Wen Guosheng let out a sigh of relief, "It''s fair enough."


    "Have you ever cared about your sister''s situation these days?"


    "Xixi... alas..."


    Wen Guosheng narrowed his eyebrows, "Don''t hesitate, say."


    A look of warmth revealed helplessness, "Xi Xi has been busy filming recently and has not been with He Shao as frequently as before. The relationship between the two of them seems to be unstable, and I heard that the Pei family intends to marry their daughter Pei Mi into the He family. , I don''t know, is it because of this, He Shao only..."


    Wen Guosheng has always been worried about it because of the lack of sheer support at the conference. Hearing it now, he finally understood it.


    A cold snorted, "It turns out that the knots were tied together a long time ago. The old man played me Wen Guosheng, the young man played my daughter!"


    "Dad, getting angry now is not the way. I think the most important thing is to prevent the two from marrying."


    Seeing Wen Guosheng listening, she continued, "In fact, He Yan still has love for Xixi, but because of the family, he has to be alienated. If my dad can bring Xixi to visit He''s family at this time, He Shao will understand. Our family¡¯s mind is that Young Master He is not a child, and he can decide the important matters of marriage by himself."


    Wen Guosheng lost his thoughts, and after a while, he asked, "When will the Pei family go to He''s family to talk to him?"


    "Just tonight."


    Wen Guosheng got up, "Call your sister and ask her to go home immediately."


    Smile warmly, hey.


    Seeing her father going out to change clothes, she wiped her crimson lips with her fingertips and smiled.


    She knew that Wen Xi was busy and would not believe that He Yan would betray her, so she would definitely not be willing to cooperate.


    At that time, if the time is missed, Wen Guosheng will not be able to go, and the Peihe family may have reached an agreement by then.


    When Wen Guo was annoyed, he would throw all the anger on Wen Xi, and it was very possible to do it.


    She has been beaten once for warmth, and it''s Wen Xi''s turn this time!


    "Wen Xi, just enjoy the fun tonight. I will watch it carefully and see how you were beaten."


    Her eyes gradually became fierce, like sharp blades and arrows.

 Chapter 391： She is already my wife

    Chapter 391:


    As night fell, Wen Xi was having dinner with the crew, and suddenly a staff member came to tell her that someone was looking for her.


    She walked outside and saw Wen Guosheng''s special car license plate at a glance.


    In the next second, she did not hesitate and immediately turned around and walked back.


    The window opened, and Wen Guosheng''s voice came over, "My boyfriend is gone, you still have the mind to film."


    Wen Xi stopped and looked back at him, "What are you trying to say?"


    Wen Guosheng''s expression lightened a bit, he turned his gaze to look forward, and said, "Say in the car."


    Wen Xi walked to the front of the car door and looked down at him, "It''s fine to say here, what do you have to say clearly at once, I don''t want to talk to you, and I don''t want to meet you."


    Wen Guosheng''s expression became serious again when he heard these words. He really didn''t know what kind of overnight hatred between father and daughter could be.


    For the sake of big things, he didn''t care about this matter for the time being. He suppressed his anger and said, "Get in the car, let''s go to He''s house now."


    He took the initiative to open the door of the car and let Wen Xi go up. Worried that Wen Xi would not be there, he said, "You may not know that Pei¡¯s family has taken his daughter to He¡¯s family to talk about marriage. The Pei¡¯s daughter and He Yan had a baby since childhood. My dear, if you still want to catch your boyfriend, you have to listen to me obediently, and follow me right away. Whether it¡¯s work or your life¡¯s important matters, think about it yourself."


    Wen Xi is thinking about the truth and falsehood in his words, and treat it as true, but it is the Pei family who is going to talk about the relationship, and it is not the Pei family who has the final say, and if He Yan is really willing to give up this paragraph for the Pei family Feelings, there is no need to stay.


    After figuring it out, she walked back without stopping.


    Wen Guosheng became angry and was about to get out of the car to pull the person back. A few people suddenly came over. He has just been on TV these few days. If these people happen to know him, it will affect him badly, even though he doesn''t. Elected, but after all he is still in this position, he has to take care of it.


    In a moment of hesitation, Wen Xi had already walked in.


    Wen Guosheng thought for a while, and suddenly felt that taking Wen Xi away on the spot was not a wise thing, because even if he took people away, if Wen Xi didn''t cooperate with him, he might be self-defeating at that time.


    After thinking about it, he thought of another way to get the driver to go to the First People''s Hospital immediately.


    It''s still early, He Yan must have not got off work. If you stop He Yan, you have grasped the key to the whole thing. Then even if Pei goes to He''s house to talk, He Yan is not present, the matter can''t be discussed.


    When he arrived at the department where He Yan was located, the nurse informed He Yan that he was undergoing an operation and asked him to wait in the room.


    After waiting for about half an hour, He Yan walked in with some sweat from the operation on his forehead.


    Seeing Wen Guosheng, he was slightly surprised.


    Wen Guosheng stood up with a smile, and took the initiative to put He Yan''s shoulders, "Just passing by here, I will stop by to see you. Is the operation going well?"


    He Yan nodded slightly in response, and walked to the tea table calmly to pour him a cup of hot tea.


    "You have something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    Wen Guosheng: "If this is the case, I won''t be oblivious to you. Look, you have been talking with Xixi for a while. I think Chu Xixi likes you very much. Why don''t you pick a wedding day? A wish of our elders."


    He Yan didn''t seem to be too surprised that he would say such a thing, and just asked, "Is this what Xixi meant?"


    Wen Guosheng smiled, "Daughter''s marriage, I can be the father as the master, not to mention that I am not a pedantic person. I made this proposal only when you two really love each other."


    He said that first, he wanted to try whether he could just finalize the matter directly, it could be the best.


    Even if not, try He Yan''s affection for Wen Xi.


    He laughed and said, "If you think it''s too early to get married, you can get engaged first. We will choose a date for the engagement ceremony and we will do it right away."


    He Yan''s voice was gentle and calm, "Xi Xi is still studying, so I''m not in a hurry."


    "Hey, I''m almost in my junior year in school, and my age is right. Engagement is okay."


    He Yan knew that Wen Xi definitely didn''t want to marry him at this time, he didn''t want to force her, even if only to mention a word, because that would put pressure on her.


    He said: "Not in a hurry."


    This is not the answer Wen Guosheng wants.


    The answer he wanted was "Yes" or "Listen to Xixi." If it is the latter, he still has the opportunity to talk to his daughter.


    Now he directly rejected him in one sentence, making him suddenly wonder what to say.


    After a long time, Wen Guosheng sighed, "To be honest, what do you think about my daughter? My daughter has a lot of affection. If you just want to have fun, I think it should be over now."


    He looked at He Yan seriously, waiting for his response.


    He Yan looked down and laughed, "In my heart, she is already my wife."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Guosheng was secretly overjoyed by these words, the Pei family of three had already arrived at He''s family.


    This time Father Pei came here by visiting He Shen, not straight to He Yan at the beginning.


    Because he knew that He Yan now has a girlfriend, if he directly stated the marriage from the beginning, it would seem that his Pei family was a bit rude.


    After sitting for ten minutes, Pei''s father took the initiative to lead the topic to Pei Mi and He Yan.


    He said to Mrs. He, "Not long after Dalins was pregnant with the sound of Jinsheng, we also had Mier. When the old man was still there, he said that the two families had married children. The children are just right now. I think It''s time for the wedding."


    Pei Mi bowed her head shyly.


    He Shen and his wife looked at each other, both a little embarrassed.


    Grandma He bit the apple unhurriedly, making a crisp chewing sound, "I''m sorry, my family''s Jinsheng is out of order, I have no luck with you."


    Father Pei smiled slightly embarrassed and said, "In fact, it is a good thing for a man to have more love experience before marriage, so that he knows how to care for his wife after marriage."


    He glanced at his daughter when he said "loving his wife".


    "Brother He, you and my family have been in friendship for many years. Now letting our two children get married earlier is a relief for us elders."


    He Shen followed and chuckled twice, "The life-long events of our children, my husband and I usually let the children decide for themselves, and we will support him."


    Mother Pei answered, "Speaking of Jinsheng, hasn''t he come back tonight?"


    "There are so many things in the hospital, he usually doesn''t eat dinner at home." Dai Lins said.


    "Would you like to call him?" Father Pei said.


    Grandma He waved, "No, no, he will go with his girlfriend even if he has time, we don''t have to wait for him, let''s go, go to dinner, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 392： I am Ayans girlfriend

    Chapter 392:


    In this situation, Father Pei can only give way first and eat first.


    At the dinner table, Pei Mi took the initiative to pick up food for the elders of the He family, to maximize their beauty.


    He Shen took the topic outside He Yan, and after a few words, Pei''s father turned the topic back to He Yan.


    "Jin Sheng is young and promising, but very busy. I heard that as an entertainer, he is more busy than a doctor. If the two of them become a family, I am afraid that the childbirth will be delayed."


    "Mother Pei went on to say, "I think those celebrities and celebrities are late in marriage and childbirth. Even if they are married, their marital status is very unstable. After all, they are a scene and an object, and there are many examples of love in the scene. "


    This is one of the big reasons why no rich family looks down on women as actors.


    Mother Pei has a winning chance for this reason, and is looking forward to seeing the worried faces of the He family.


    Sure enough, Grandma He shook her head and nodded, "It''s not wrong to say that, one scene has one object, no, next time I have to call my granddaughter and daughter to take a love scene."


    The three words "grand-daughter-in-law" hit Pei Mi''s heart clearly, making her in an awkward situation.


    As parents, both of them couldn''t look at their daughter''s grievances, Pei''s father said directly, "In fact, we are here today to make Jinsheng fulfill the promise that year."


    Mother Pei said, "The old man made a baby kiss for the two of them. We have always kept this matter in our hearts. From an early age, we instilled in Mi''er the thought of being sincere about Jinsheng. This kind of thought is deeply ingrained in her mind, not an exaggeration. In other words, in Mi''er''s heart, Jinsheng is already her husband."


    After all, the mistake suddenly went to Hejia''s side.


    He Shen said, "My father did say that back then, but his original words at the time were: if they are a man and a woman, he will set a baby kiss for them and get married if they are willing to grow up in the future."


    The words have been said so clearly, but Pei¡¯s family deliberately ignored them and said to themselves, ¡°In fact, these two children are good for both of us. They are both well-informed people. There is no need to worry about future problems. The job of finding children is the same as Jinsheng. They can also help each other at work."


    Grandma He: "How can you help each other with different majors?"


    Father Pei smiled awkwardly, "These are not the key points. The key point is the friendship between our two families. When the two children get married, this friendship will be maintained."


    Everyone is smart. Father Pei speaks so bluntly that he is using the relationship between the two families as a disguised threat. If the two children become successful, the friendship is there. If not, his Pei family will be in some respects in the future. Standing on the opposite side of He''s family.


    He believes that He Shen will not give up the convenience brought to him by the friendship between the two for a little girl who has no weight.


    "Master, Miss Wen."


    In the silence, the servant''s greeting suddenly came in.


    Pei Mi''s face tightened and suddenly turned to look at the entrance.


    In the next second, I saw a handsome and tall man walking in with Wen Xi, with a talented and beautiful appearance. At a glance, he looked very good.


    The three members of the Pei family focused their eyes on Wen Xi''s face, and their expressions were not good.


    Father Pei said, "Jin Sheng, don''t bring outsiders to this kind of family gathering tonight. Let the driver send this lady home."


    He Shen and his wife suddenly frowned.


    Grandma Hehe smiled as if she hadn''t heard, and beckoned Wen Xi to walk to her, "I will introduce you to the three of you. This is the future daughter-in-law of my second grandson. In fact, she is the best candidate for my grandson. I laughed.¡± She said, holding Wen Xi''s hand with love, as if Wen Xi was a big treasure she could show off in front of the world.


    Wen Xi smiled generously, "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Wen Xi, I am A Yan''s girlfriend."


    Father Pei and Mother Pei nodded perfunctorily, angry and embarrassed.


    at this time--


    "Steward, see off the guests."


    He Yan''s voice is very unfriendly, which is a rare aspect of him.


    He Shen understands his son. Generally, he doesn''t act impulsively. Suddenly, he will definitely have his own reasoning, so he didn''t blame him.


    But Father Pei said angrily, "Jin Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "Our He family welcomes relatives and friends, but we don''t welcome buying murderous social tumors, three, please."


    "Jin Sheng, your child is too much, you just say that you don''t like our Mier, why do you have to spit people like this? She is just a girl, and you are so slanderous for you to slander her in public."


    "Jin Sheng, what''s going on?" He Shen said, "Sit down first and make things clear."


    Suddenly, Pei Mi said in a choked voice, "It''s because I was nosy to comfort a girl recently. Later, the girl retaliated against Miss Wen for a private complaint. Jin Sheng misunderstood that I instigated me, but the police have proven that I am innocent. , I really... don''t know what to say."


    Father Pei said stiffly, "Since the police said it was not Mi''er''s fault, Jin Sheng, you must apologize for your rudeness just now."


    Mother Pei made a round, "It''s all a misunderstanding. Once you solve it, it''s okay, Jinsheng, if you and Mi''er make a mistake, it will be over."


    He Yan''s face didn''t ease in the slightest, "Butler, didn''t you hear me?"


    The housekeeper came up in fear, "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, Miss Pei, please."


    Father Pei''s face was pale, "He Shen, you won''t say a word!"


    He solemnly asked He Yan, "Are you sure there is no misunderstanding?"


    He Yan raised his eyes, "OK."


    He Shen slowly lowered his eyes, and suddenly stood up, "Brother Pei, I will send you off."


    Father Pei was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and finally took his wife and daughter away angrily.


    No matter how unwilling Pei Mi was, he couldn''t show it at this time.


    He Shen and Dai Lins went out to see them off without guilt or politeness.


    They are just doing their courtesy as masters.


    Although the Pei family is not to be underestimated, it is far from the point where it can contain his family.


    He Yan is a child he taught himself, and he knows his character.


    If He Yan says that there is a problem, it proves that there must be a problem.


    Dai Lins exhaled heavily, "I didn''t expect that Mier would be that kind of child."


    He Shen was not surprised and said, "People don¡¯t want to kill themselves. Although she is not correct, she is striving for what she wants. Although I don¡¯t agree with it, I can understand it. However, I will ask Qingqing to deal with her in the future. ."


    Dai Lins nodded, "I see."


    After they went out, He Yan told the housekeeper, "You are not allowed to let Pei''s family come in in the future."


    At the dinner table, Wen Xi was dragged by Grandma He to speak, and He Yan silently scooped soup for her by the side.


    "Son, were you scared just now? Although the world is still beautiful, there are many bad people. You must be careful in the future."


    Wen Xi was moved by Grandma He''s concern and nodded with a smile.


    Grandma He looked at her grandson, "Smelly boy, messing with peach blossoms all day and causing trouble for my little Xier."


    He Yan raised his hand to admit his mistake and smiled lightly, "My fault."


    ¡ª¡ª


    7.25 update end


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 393： Sudden confession

    Chapter 393:


    Wen Xi had to leave after sitting for less than twenty minutes.


    She was brought out by He Yan during the filming break, and she would be scolded by the director if she didn''t go back.


    She didn''t plan to come this time, but He Yan took her into the car without giving her a chance to think about it.


    Give her a real domineering.


    She happened to be resting, so she came over.


    Before leaving, Grandma He suddenly grabbed her, "Hey, this is the bracelet that grandma has worn for decades. Grandma will give it to you now. If there is a shameless person coming up to show off her power, you can shave her with this bracelet. You are welcome. "


    Wen Xi was flattered, feeling that it was not yet time to accept such an expensive gift.


    However, Grandma He has put the bracelet into her bowl without saying a word, "Don''t refuse, don''t refuse, or I will be dizzy."


    He Yan smiled on the side, "Put it on, anyway, I will wear it sooner or later."


    This sentence made Wen Xi blush, if only the two of them were the only ones, grandma was still here.


    Grandma He saw the sweet atmosphere between the two and smiled from ear to ear.


    The old man smiled and said, "If you feel embarrassed, give me a gift."


    Wen Xi: "You said, I will give it to you."


    "I''m not very demanding. Just find a younger brother or younger sister for Huanhuan. Cheer for you two. Best of all, you can get both at once."


    Wen Xi''s red face suddenly became even more red.


    "Why are you so happy to talk about?" He Shen and his wife walked in.


    Grandma He continued to walk towards her son with a smile, "Of course I am happy, my grandson-in-law promised to hold my great-grandson."


    Wen Xi''s eyes widened, "Grandma He, I didn''t say that."


    "You just said you must promise me, and you changed your face in an instant? Not happy." Grandma He was fakely angry.


    He Yan bent over to coax grandma, "Grandma, getting older is bad for your health."


    "Then do you want to satisfy my wish?"


    He Yan looked back at Wen Xi and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Grandma He raised her chin, "Well, I''ll let you go. Great-grandchildren are temporarily scheduled. When you will give birth to yourselves, you can decide, but you have to promise me that whatever happens, you must cherish it. other side."


    He Yan nodded, "Of course."


    Not long after, He Yan sent Wen Xi back.


    The soothing music in the car makes it easy for people to fall asleep.


    Wen Xi took the bracelet that Grandma He gave him, and the memory suddenly returned to that distant blind date.


    At that time, the gift that Grandma He gave was this bracelet.


    Going around, the bracelet finally reached her hand.


    Although it was only what happened at the beginning of last year, it was already "five years ago" to her.


    It''s very far away, just like a world away.


    Indeed, it was a lifetime.


    He Yan noticed her serious concerns, and said, "If I feel burdened, I will return the bracelet to my grandma. It won''t be a problem."


    Wen Xi smiled and shook his head, and put the bracelet back in his bowl, "Look, does it look good?"


    He Yan''s eyes were gentle, "Second most beautiful."


    "The second is the best? What about the first?"


    He Yan''s elegant handsome appearance exudes the ultimate pampering, "The first good-looking is the way you wear the proposal ring I prepared."


    Wen Xi''s eyes flashed and panicked for a moment.


    He Yan freed up a hand to rub her hair, just smiled and said nothing.


    The car soon arrived outside the studio.


    Since I just mentioned the wedding ring, the atmosphere in the car is a bit strange.


    Wen Xi coughed softly and unfastened his seat belt, "I''m going down first."


    "Xixi."


    Hearing his shout, she paused and looked back at him, "Huh?"


    He Yan''s eyes were a little different from usual, and there was an emotion that Wen Xi couldn''t understand.


    While watching silently, he suddenly smiled softly, "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that I love you."


    Wen Xi''s eyes clearly saw the earthquake, and he couldn''t react to his sudden confession.


    Although she could feel his heart, it was the first time he expressed it so bluntly.


    How should she react.


    She just felt the blood in her whole body tumbling and boiling, like a fire.


    I wanted to respond to him, but he couldn''t open his mouth, unable to speak.


    In her consternation, He Yan''s hand gently slid from the top of her head to her cheek, leaned closer, and did not take a bite under the corner of her lips.


    Can''t help it, but left the second one, the third...


    Wen Xi slowly closed his eyes, and responded to him over and over in a fast heartbeat.


    She thought, she loved him too.


    An untimely ringtone broke the short-term warmth. It was Hansen''s call, which must have urged her.


    "I''m going first, pay attention to safety on your way back."


    She opened the car door and ran out like a bird, and He Yan squinted and smiled.


    After she ran in, He Yan drove away.


    After running in, Wen Xi slowed down and couldn''t help but look back. There was no one outside.


    Her heart seemed to follow the car away.


    For a long time, the corner of her mouth curled up with a smile that reached the bottom of her heart, as if the light had broken through fear and delivered happiness.


    Hansen hurried over with the script with a cigarette still in his mouth, and the scum seemed to have not been shaved for three days.


    He rarely looks like this.


    "Hurry up, Wen Xiaoxi, take your script and take another look. It will be yours in ten minutes."


    Wen Xi took over the script in a hurry, "It''s okay, I am very familiar with this period of practice, but you, why are you in this state?"


    Hansen spit out a puff of smoke in a bit of irritation, with the cigarette in his cell phone, and said, "It¡¯s not that the old man has nothing to look for. I will find something to do for me in these two days. In addition to your affairs, I don¡¯t have time to organize. Myself."


    Wen Xi teased, "Aren''t you dissatisfied with him, why do you want to listen to him."


    "The old man is playing tricks, the whole street thinks that your murderer is more annoying if you don''t listen."


    He remembered something and suddenly said, "You have to be mentally prepared, and he said that he will develop a training schedule for you."


    Wen Xi''s face condensed, "Is he serious?"


    Hansen sighed, "Could it be that you always thought that the old man was to be your teacher is lying?"


    Wen Xi raised her eyebrows, she really thought so.


    After all, people with that kind of personality usually don''t have many words that are true.


    "Wait, the old man will do his best when he is free, and if he tries his best, people will suffer.


    Wen Xi didn''t care. "It''s just training. It''s roughly the same as the school''s teaching curriculum. It''s not martial arts training. What''s to worry about."


    Hansen bashfully blew a puff of smoke straight into Wen Xi''s face, "You are too naive."


    Wen Xi slapped the fan with disdain, "Have you received similar training?"


    "Do you know why he has fewer students? He is picky, and another is very important."


    Hansen looked up to the sky and sighed, "His method of education is stern enough to exceed perversion."


    Wen Xi had no interest in this training watch, but when Hansen said this, he became interested.


    She continued filming the next time and temporarily forgot about it.

 Chapter 394： Win connections

    Chapter 394:


    Wen Guosheng had been watching the situation at the door of He''s house from across the street until he saw He Yan walking in with Wen Xi, and not long after he saw the Pei family come out with a stinky face, he didn''t feel relieved. .


    For him, as long as Wen Xi and Wenqing each captured the sons of the Henan family, even if he lost in this election, he would be a winner in life.


    Back to Wen''s house happily, the three women sitting in the living room watching TV got up to meet him at the same time.


    Wei Kexin was the first to walk over and take off his coat, "Where have you been? I am so worried about you."


    "If there is anything to worry about, it''s not that the sky has fallen." Wen Guosheng said.


    Hearing his tone, Wei Kexin was relieved that he could not hear the disappointment and loneliness when he lost the election. She was worried that Wen Guosheng couldn''t think of a dead fish and did some unwise things that would lead to the loss of what she had now. Then in the end she would have to live an ordinary life?


    She can''t do it at all.


    The warmth that had been watching Wen Guosheng''s face approached, "Dad, did things go well? Did Xixi make you angry?"


    Wen Guosheng walked to the main seat and sat down, his face changed, and he said a little dissatisfied, "This kid is really not sensible, but fortunately He Yan is there."


    He was worried too much, thinking that a Pei family would be able to let his son-in-law Wen Guosheng get to fly, and blame him for not being confident in his daughter.


    He turned to laugh, "We, we should have confidence in Xixi. She looks like her mother. She is called second in this Kyoto. No one dares to call first. Otherwise, how could she attract two people at once? Such a good boy.


    Haha, love, don¡¯t you know, today Pei¡¯s family went to He¡¯s house and touched his nose and took their own humiliation. They wanted to marry their daughter to He Yan. It came out. "


    He didn''t care about the process, only the result, and the result was that Pei''s daughter lost to his daughter.


    However, after he finished laughing, he did not see Wei Kexin and He Wenqing smiling, only Zhou Ling kept up with him.


    Warmth reacted quickly, and gave some reaction, "Dad, you are happy."


    Wei Kexin turned her face to speak without speaking.


    Wen Guosheng realized that she was jealous because of her words.


    He was in a bad mood, but now he is finally happy, but he sees this reaction.


    Wei Ying, coldly snorted, and said, "Why are you so angry here? What am I saying is not true? Xixi has followed the appearance of her biological mother, and she has been crowned Allure since she was a child. The stunning name is not what I call myself, what is unbalanced in your heart?"


    Wenqing saw that the situation was developing in an unfavorable trend, and she said, "Dad, Mom didn''t mean that. Mom was a little uncomfortable at first, so that''s it."


    After speaking, she turned around and helped Wei Kexin, "Mom, let me help you go back to your room to rest first."


    She gently squeezed her mother''s arm and motioned her to calm down first.


    After the two of them went upstairs, Zhou Ling took the initiative to hand the fruit to Wen Guosheng.


    "Guosheng, mom knows that you are very good. If you are good, the daughter you give birth will not be bad."


    Although he knew that Zhou Ling was flattering, Wen Guosheng still enjoyed it.


    When he was happy, he said, "Since I''m back, stay in the original room."


    Zhou received his exact words, the big stone in his heart fell, he slapped his thigh, and sighed happily.


    Wei Kexin broke out completely after the warm two returned to the room.


    She tore both pillows to pieces, and the white feathers floated down.


    "I knew he still couldn''t forget that **** Rong Xin, but she gave birth to a beautiful daughter? I think he is blind!"


    Warmly patted his mother on the back, "You calm down first, Dad is a silly thing to say happy."


    Wei Kexin couldn''t hear it at all, and suddenly said in surprise, "Love, you said that I asked Wen Xi to quietly pour a handful of sulfuric acid on Wen Xi, would her face be ruined?"


    The warm face was cold, "I can''t even ruin it. Go, don''t you ask for trouble?"


    "You are too careful, I think, this kind of thing is directly let people go up, the moon is black and the wind is high, just splash it casually, who can see clearly?"


    Wenqing turned around and sat down, "Don''t be impulsive, this one thing happened. If you think about it carefully, how many times have we had other people who were harmed by Wen Xi succeeded?


    Once she was lucky, two or three times, there must be other reasons. "


    "I don''t care about her reason, I just want to ruin her! Then I will see how she will marry into He''s family, and how will your father praise her!"


    Glancing at her warmly, he said, "He Yan must have sent someone to protect her. Besides, I can''t think of how a weak woman can hide her several times."


    "In this case, we can''t act in a hurry."


    Wei Kexin sat down softly like a deflated ball, "I''ve heard these words countless times, love! Tell me, when can I live happily once?"


    Warm and calm, "The person who is most unwilling to happen tonight is the Pei family. Pei Mi can do things like Zhou Rongrong, which proves that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let''s watch and wait. When the time comes, you can do it again. After that, you must not act rashly. Last time, but you advised me, you should understand this truth."


    In the warm persuasion, Wei Kexin''s reason slowly replied, and decided to ask Wen Guo to bloom his heart in a while.


    Wenqing went in to take a bath, changed into a dress that was full of style and went out.


    Since Tianji banned her, the resources in her love circle have also quickly shrunk. Now the resources in her hand are some low-to-medium resources. It is better not to go, and if you go, it will reduce the price. Therefore, she declared to the public Take a break and recharge yourself.


    During this time, apart from going to school every day, she did more to participate in various banquets held by the second generation of rich and official.


    If you want to succeed in your career, winning interpersonal relationships is an essential part.


    She would go to the usual banquet, but she must go to this tonight.


    The host of the banquet tonight is Li Tiancheng. This person is He Yan and Nan Yunchuan¡¯s playmate since childhood. He has not yet taken over the company at home and is still in the learning stage, so he is more interested in having fun than the others. some.


    She hasn''t had a chance to see Nan Yunchuan for a long time, and she might meet it tonight.


    Even if she didn''t meet her, she could take the opportunity to win over Li Tiancheng, so she wouldn''t lose any money after doing so.


    There were several second-generation officials who went with her, three men and two women, all of whom she had recently made friends with.

 Chapter 395： Good show happened

    Chapter 395:


    At half past one in the morning, Wen Xi could finally leave the studio.


    She saw that Hansen was too tired, so she asked him to go back to rest quickly, and she could go home by herself.


    Just as she was about to take a taxi back, she suddenly heard two roaring sounds approaching, and turned her head to see that they were two heavy locomotives.


    Two cars parked in front of her one after the other, and the person in front took off his helmet. It turned out to be Yin Lan.


    "Miss Wen, get in the car and we will take you home."


    Wen Xi has always been indifferent to "cool", but in fact, she is very interested in things that have these two words in her heart, but her childhood education has kept her from being close to these.


    After looking at the two cars a few times, she asked them both, "It''s so late, why don''t you go back to rest?"


    Yin Lan: "As long as Miss Wen doesn''t take a break, we won''t take a break, even if it''s a break, we will take turns."


    Yin Le nodded.


    Wen Xi really felt sorry for them. She wasn''t in danger around the clock, and Hansen was always with her, but the two of them had to follow her all the time.


    A little overkill.


    She said, "Why don''t you talk about it, leave one to be a bodyguard by my side, and the other to go back to the original place, and continue what you want to do. You don''t have to stare at it in secret. That would be too exhausting. ."


    After Yin Lan and Yinle glanced at each other, Yin Lan looked down and nodded, "Yes."


    The boss said to obey Wen Xi''s instructions, and they obeyed.


    Seeing that they agreed, Wen Xi felt much more relaxed.


    She got into Yin Lan''s back seat, and the moment the car flew out, the cold wind whizzed by, passion and speed.


    Wen Xi immediately had the idea that he must learn.


    I glanced over the street inadvertently. It was early in the morning, so the surroundings were extremely quiet, no one was on the sidewalk, even if a car passed by occasionally.


    At this time, Wen Xi caught a familiar figure in front of the entertainment club on the street.


    She asked Yin Lan to stop the car and looked intently, and saw that Wen Qing was being held by two men one by one, her body tilted to one side, as if she was drunk.


    But people who are drunk usually writhe indiscriminately, anyway, it is impossible to do nothing, and warmth is more like falling asleep.


    At this moment, she saw that one of the men couldn''t wait to take a sip on the warm face, and his hands were restless.


    The man next to him grabbed his warm chin and lifted it up. He was very excited with a smile. He turned to high-five with another man and walked to the parking lot next to him with warmth.


    Wen Xi''s eyes dimmed, and the warmth that has always been cautious and high above, there will be this day.


    "Miss Wen Xi, it''s late, let''s go." Yin Lan looked away indifferently.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were still on the warm side, "You said, what will happen next?"


    "No matter what happens, she takes the blame, God''s retribution, Miss Wen Xi, don''t worry about it."


    Wen Xi''s face was faint, "I didn''t plan to manage."


    Tenderness has repeatedly put her to death and ruined Liang Yisheng''s face. No matter how easy she is to soften her heart, it is impossible for her to have sympathy for such a bad woman.


    When she was about to leave, the good news happened.


    I don''t know where a man came out. He solved the two men with three punches and two kicks, and hugged the warmth that was about to fall in time.


    Wen Xi squinted her eyes, always wondering where she had seen this man.


    Yin Lan said suddenly, "That is Li Tiancheng, the eldest master of the Li family, and a friend of He Shao and Nan Yunchuan."


    Wen Xi immediately remembered that she had met Li Tiancheng that time when she went to the racecourse to practice horse riding.


    Looking at the temperament, it is no different from the dude who spends all day in vocal venues.


    After the warmth reached his hands, he seemed to call her name twice, and before he could respond, he hugged the person into a car and left quickly.


    She recalled that at this time in the previous life or even in the next three years, the tenderness has no contact with this Li Tiancheng.


    It seems that everyone''s life trajectory has been more or less affected by her rebirth, and some changes have taken place.


    After watching the play, Wen Xi also went home.


    Grandparents had already fallen asleep, she moved lightly and walked carefully towards her room.


    After entering the door, she saw that the room opposite He Yan was also lit.


    She turned on the light in the room. Not long after, a figure appeared in the window and opened the window.


    He stood there looking at her, fearing that his grandparents would wake up, and they would not speak.


    Wen Xi supported his chin and spoke to him leisurely with his lips, regardless of whether he could understand it or not.


    He read it carefully, then made a sleeping gesture with sign language, and then waved her to rest.


    Wen Xi is a little tired, but just wants to see him again.


    Her half-sleepy mind was not awake as usual, so she smiled, and also smiled as playful.


    Suddenly, his body opened his arms and made a gesture of opening his arms, like a child begging for a hug.


    She smiled so innocently and easily, it was easy to evoke the love of men.


    He Yan didn''t actually do anything urgent, and the reason he didn''t sleep was because he was waiting for her.


    Originally it was enough to just want to take a look, but now, I feel that nothing is enough.


    He called her, "Hey, go take a bath and rest, huh?"


    "Don''t go." Her voice is soft and soft, possessing the characteristics of every girl immersed in love-naturally acting like a baby.


    He Yan chuckled, "If you do this again, I won''t be He Yan tonight."


    "Then who are you?" Wen Xi leaned on the window, his eyes gleaming like stars, and his soft voice was charming and lazy.


    "I''m not sure, it may be domineering, or it may be forceful." He deliberately deepened his voice, speaking more terribly.


    Wen Xi watched him stretch out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and said, "I want to hear you sing. Dabai is always that song. I''m tired of listening."


    It was still a soft voice, still so that the man couldn''t resist.


    He slowly hummed a quiet and soothing tune with a deep voice, slowly flowing in the air like a small bridge with water.


    The breeze was slow, and there was a different kind of beauty in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi drooped his head and knocked on the window frame. It seemed that he was extremely sleepy. He fell asleep listening to his song.


    He Yan stopped and said, "It''s time to go to sleep."


    Wen Xi smiled stupidly, "Okay, then I''m not skinned."


    He smiled and waved to her.


    However, when she walked to the side, she suddenly appeared in the window the next second, like a kid playing hide-and-seek with a friend.


    After several rounds, she smiled and walked to take a bath.


    He Yan also reluctantly turned off the light in the study and went back to the room to rest.


    While downstairs witnessed all the war songs, he was shaking his tail again and again, and then let out an unhappy "Oh."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass~


    Remember that you voted, I broke the promise~


    The 7.26 update is over.


    Thanks for seeing Weizhimeng for your reward.


    See you tomorrow night.


    good night.

 Chapter 396： pissed off

    Mime private 396


    Time went back to two days ago, when Liang Yisheng just moved with Su Yunjin to his convenient place for treatment.


    This is Su Yunjin''s home, in City H, not where she and Mujianai went with that day.


    The place on the mountain is just a place for Su Yunjin to take a vacation.


    And here is his most complete medical equipment, which can give her the best treatment environment.


    After a day of treatment, she obviously felt a little better.


    That night, she lay down on the unfamiliar bed and sent a text message to tell Mugane how he felt about treatment, but the other party just replied "um" very coldly.


    She sent a voice over: "You haven''t called me today."


    Ten seconds later, her phone rang.


    She answered happily, pressed the speakerphone, and waited for him to speak.


    A dead silence spread in the air.


    She smiled slightly, "Hello?"


    Mugane: "Yeah."


    "..."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly felt an embarrassment invading her senses.


    She sighed secretly, forget it, let her take the initiative.


    Just as she was about to speak, Mugane said, "Good night."


    "Dudududu..."


    Liang Yisheng: "???"


    Her brows were wrung deeply, and a sullen suffocated in her heart.


    Originally thought that when he caught him stealthily kissing himself that night, their relationship should have heated up.


    At least, she thought so.


    The reality gave her a big slap.


    She slept uncomfortably that night, and she dreamed of Mugane shaking her face several times and walking away.


    So she didn''t go to sleep until three or four in the morning.


    I don''t know how long it took, she was awakened by the strong smell of rice and opened her eyes in a daze.


    When her vision was still blurred, she saw a familiar figure shaking in front of her bed. After blinking, he had a clear vision. At a glance, he saw Mujianai standing in front of the cabinet, carefully wiping the spoon with a tissue.


    There was a bowl of steaming meat porridge on the cabinet, delicious.


    She blinked vigorously, thinking she had hallucinations or was still in a dream.


    At this moment, the man suddenly looked at her, his eyes met her.


    She smiled suddenly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed and rushed to hug him.


    Mujianai''s expression stiffened slightly, and she hugged him, but there was no response.


    The hand holding the spoon was raised high on the ground, as if afraid of getting dirty.


    "Why did you come here suddenly? Didn''t you say you were busy and couldn''t get away?"


    There was a suspicious reddish color on Mu Jianai''s face, but her voice was calm and cold, "How can I say it''s my wife, grandma said, I can''t leave you here alone."


    Seeing his awkward and arrogant appearance, Liang Yisheng didn''t get cold water splashed by these words, but started a sweet smile.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, "I miss you so much, you come, it''s just right."


    She never hesitated to confess in front of people she liked.


    What''s more, she has confessed it several times, already able to blurt it out.


    She smiled with three points of innocence like a little girl, the remaining seven points, three points of style, four points of charming.


    Mugane nodded stiffly, and gently pushed her away, "Drink porridge."


    "it is good."


    Liang Yisheng sat down and drank porridge, her curly hair was not tied up, and it would hang down from time to time, preventing her from eating.


    Muqanai silently reached out and pulled her hair up, and stood behind him to hold it for her.


    Liang Yisheng actually has a hair rope, but she didn''t find it out.


    She is selfish and wants to enjoy Mugane''s favor.


    After all, he is extremely rare.


    "How long does it take Su Yunjin?"


    Liang Yisheng said truthfully, "About a week, depending on the situation."


    The man looked down, "This week, I will live here."


    Liang Yisheng looked back at him in surprise, "Are you serious?"


    Mu Jianai looked away and spoke lightly, "Grandma''s order."


    No matter who ordered Liang Yisheng, she would be happy as long as he was here.


    He is very busy, so he even moved office materials.


    Su Yunjin has no objection to this. Although it is his family, in terms of treating patients, he can temporarily treat this as a hospital. The family members must accompany the patient. He will not interfere as a doctor.


    During the morning treatment, Mugane was working in the next room.


    His work efficiency is high, and it takes less than two hours to get it done.


    Later, he waited outside the corridor.


    When Liang Yisheng came out, he looked at her face at the first glance, and it seemed that it was really better.


    Mu Jianai looked at Su Yunjin, "Since it can be cured, why did he say categorically that there is no way?"


    Su Yunjin''s indifference is worse than he said, "The patient''s requirements are met if they can be satisfied."


    He left a sentence and turned to leave.


    Liang Yisheng stared at Su Yunjin with wide eyes. He never expected that he would answer so directly!


    He doesn''t look like this kind of person.


    She swallowed under great pressure, and her eyes drifted upward.


    Mujianai looked at her without turning his eyes, with Zhan Zhan gloomy emotions surging in his eyes.


    "Why do you lie to me?" he asked in a deep voice, indifferently scary.


    At the moment when he lied; Liang Yisheng knew that there would be this day, but he didn''t expect him to be so angry.


    After all, they are getting along well these days, and she can feel his change.


    Therefore, she thought that when the lie was exposed, she could turn him over with a smile.


    Now he was so serious, she fell into a daze.


    "I..." She looked sorry, her lips moved, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "I''m sorry." She lowered her eyes.


    When Su Yunjin said that her face could not be cured, he couldn''t describe his mood at that time.


    To be honest, it was the first time that he had no choice but to make people happy.


    But now, someone told him.


    It was just a scene.


    "Miss Liang''s acting skills are indeed very good." His eyes were deep, without saying more, he turned and left.


    Liang Yisheng followed, "Janai, what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t speak, but took care of himself to pack his things.


    Less than five minutes before and after is time, he has put things in the car.


    Liang Yisheng was flustered, feeling a big empty space.


    The look he looked at her seemed to be back to the beginning.


    Indifferent and endless.


    She hoped he could get angry at her, yell, and don''t want him to be so cold and speechless.


    She just watched him leave mercilessly, standing in place, spreading her hands helplessly, her eyes suddenly red.


    Tonight in two days.


    Liang Yisheng was awakened by a nightmare.


    After realizing that it was a nightmare, she was really relieved.


    Turning to look at the room, even though she has been here for three days, she is still not used to sleeping here, perhaps because of this, she has a nightmare.


    Or maybe it was because Mugane hadn''t forgiven her yet.


    She wiped her sweat and turned on the light to drink water.


    Although I really want him to forgive myself quickly, but there are also happy things.


    It was only three days, and her face had slowly recovered with naked eyes.

 Chapter 397： Marriage change

    Chapter 397:


    She now completely trusts Su Yunjin''s ability.


    After calming down, I suddenly heard a faint piano sound, as if coming from downstairs.


    She was just about to drink water, so she went downstairs.


    Just standing at the corner of the stairs, I saw Su Yunjin sitting in front of the piano and playing.


    He may feel her gaze, lift his eyes to look here.


    "Sorry, I quarreled you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "No, the floor is very nice."


    After getting along for a few days, she could feel that Dr. Su had something in her heart.


    Although he was reticent, his reticence was different from Mugane''s.


    Mugane was born not to talk, and it was more like he chose to lock himself up after experiencing a big storm.


    In the past few days, except for what must be said for treatment, he rarely chats.


    Just like now, he got up and said to her faintly, "Good night."


    Liang Yisheng watched him walk up, his thoughts staying when he was playing the piano just now.


    At that time, his eyes were no longer blank and emotionless, but filled with sadness.


    A person who locks himself up must have a sad past.


    Liang Yisheng has seen people who have been severely hit and closed their hearts. They seem to have been insulated from happiness and aroused sympathy.


    In addition, Su Yunjin can heal her face, and she is kind to her, and this sympathy still brings a bit of distress.


    Sighing, she withdrew her eyes.


    After returning to the room, she looked in the mirror for a while and saw the skin gradually recovering, and she felt better.


    After getting up at night, it was difficult to fall asleep again, so she took the phone and looked at Mugane''s photos repeatedly.


    When she was in secret love before, this is what she must do every day.


    No matter how busy, I will find time to see him.


    Whenever I want to give up, I take a look, and suddenly I have strength again.


    Perhaps it was he who made her today''s success.


    Without him, she wouldn''t want to try so hard to make a name in this circle.


    At this moment, a prompt box appeared on the top of the phone, and the phone vibrated at the same time.


    It was actually a letter from Mugane.


    She clicked in immediately, and as a result, he had already withdrawn.


    The withdrawal was so timely that she could not see clearly what the message said in time.


    This is Mujianai who sent a message to her late at night and then immediately withdrew. She was nervous and excited, eager to know what he wrote.


    But she did not dare to take the initiative to reply to the message, because she knew that as long as she took the initiative, he would never speak again.


    So he didn''t go back, and waited slowly, waiting for him to send it back.


    I waited until my eyelids drooped, and when I woke up, it was already bright.


    The door was knocked, and Su Yunjin told her to get up and start treatment.


    He seems to be very eager to solve her problem, not for money, just to save He Yan.


    Liang Yisheng understood this truth, and he wanted to recover soon, so he was very cooperative.


    In less than ten minutes, she went downstairs to the fully equipped room to start the day''s treatment.


    Time passed by every minute, and about three hours later, the morning treatment was over and it was almost time for lunch.


    Lunch has always been prepared by the hourly worker in the villa, and she is only there one hour before and after lunch.


    When the two went down, the table was filled with steaming food, and the hourly workers had already left.


    As in the past three days, the two ate their meals without any conversation.


    Liang Yisheng looked at his elegant and gentle appearance, and suddenly thought of the sad eyes last night.


    She suddenly wanted to take the initiative to speak to him.


    "After Dr. Su is over, where will he travel?"


    Su Yunjin raised her extremely pale eyes and glanced at her, and only said two words, "Uncertain."


    He obviously didn''t mean to talk, and he didn''t continue to look at her after saying these two words.


    "Thank you very much Dr. Su this time. If you need my help in the future, please feel free to speak."


    Su Yunjin glanced at her, but did not return to her in the end, eating the food blankly.


    He is not the same as Mugane.


    When Mugane ignored others expressionlessly, it was because he was really indifferent and really had nothing to say.


    And he was more like deliberately swallowing everything he wanted to say, a certain thought blocking him from talking.


    That''s how he aroused Liang Yisheng''s sympathy, and from the bottom of his heart he wanted him to be happy.


    Maybe she has too much control, but she just wants to help him.


    In the afternoon, she took a half-hour nap, and when she woke up, she saw Su Yunjin doing carpentry in the yard from the window.


    He is building a dog house, which seems to be about to be completed, ready to enter the painting stage.


    Liang Yisheng walked down, he raised his head and glanced, and said lightly, "It will start in ten minutes."


    This "start" refers to treatment.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t urge him, but took the initiative to attack him.


    "Dr. Su is planning to keep a pet dog?"


    "Ok."


    "I''ll help you brush this side." She picked up the brush.


    "No need!" Su Yunjin stretched out her hand to block her, the tone was higher than usual.


    In a hurry, his hand grabbed Liang Yisheng''s wrist and only stayed for a second, neither of them was uncomfortable.


    No one thinks otherwise.


    Liang Yisheng looked apologetic, "Sorry."


    "Go to the room and wait." He spoke lightly without looking up.


    Liang Yisheng sighed secretly, giving up the nosy in his heart.


    Some things she can''t manage, even if they are kind, they might turn into bad things in the end.


    Just take care of yourself.


    The afternoon treatment passed calmly, however, when the agent called over, the calm of the past few days was completely broken.


    Xiao Min was not her original agent. The original agent had already retired because of private affairs. Xiao Min was just the apprentice he brought out. In addition, Liang Yisheng has developed smoothly over the past few years, so if something big happens, Xiao Min is easy to panic. .


    She couldn''t even speak clearly on the phone, Liang Yisheng only heard a few key words: Liang Yisheng derailed.


    One of the most absurd things in the world is that the parties are in peace, while the outside world has made up for the conspiracy wars one after another.


    Liang Yisheng waited patiently for Xiao Min to calm down before asking, "Clarify things from beginning to end, don''t panic."


    Xiao Min calmly connected the words just said and said, "An hour ago, Saga Entertainment released several photos to report the marriage change between you and Mr. Mu, and said that the reason was that you cheated and Mr. Mu was unwilling to be ruined by Lu. I lost your face and said that you and Mr. Mu have now fallen out and are preparing to go to court, and the major media have followed suit."


    "Now a lot of big Vs have expressed their views on this matter, all of them think it is your fault, and they say that you have derailed, and it is disgusting. A lot of phone calls have called me to verify, and we talked very well. Clearly, they still have to distort the facts, it is too much!"


    "You calm down, have you made a statement?"


    "It''s posted, but it''s useless. The masses seem to like to watch things go wrong. The rumors keep coming out, and I''m so angry."


    Liang Yisheng, as a new generation of film-level actor with both strength and appearance, comes with top traffic. Every topic can arouse very high attention, let alone serious things such as cheating.

 Chapter 398： Green emoji package

    Chapter 398:


    After listening to Xiao Min, she confessed some things, and hung up the phone.


    More than a dozen pieces of news about her "cheating" have been pushed on the phone, and the headlines of the news are straightforward, without considering authenticity.


    Clicking on Weibo and related topics, several sets of photos collected a total of pictures of her going to the hospital to see a doctor, going up the mountain with Mujianai to find Su Yunjin, and helping Su Yunjin as a doghouse in the afternoon.


    The pictures sent out deliberately ignored some of her warm interaction with Mugane, and only released a few misleading pictures¡ª¡ª


    For example, she went to the hospital alone.


    For another example, she is squatting on the ground and Mugane let go of her hand and turns to move forward.


    Another example is the moment when she leaned over to talk to Su Yunjin.


    At that time, the distance between her and Su Yunjin was within a reasonable range, but the shooting angle was just right, as if she was actively leaning against Su Yunjin.


    There are also small videos of Mugane appearing here and then driving away immediately.


    With text: Grab the girl and go anger.


    Ninety percent of the people scolded her, sympathized with Mu Jianai, and waited to see the good show of "the rich and the bitch".


    Only her diehard fan is still waiting for things to reverse.


    These Liang Yisheng have been used to seeing others, and the clear ones are self-cleaning, so there is no anger at all.


    Until she saw a new set of emoticons.


    There are a total of nine emoticons, which just form a nine-square grid.


    The protagonist of each emoji pack is a very funny stick figure, but the facial features are Mujianai''s face!


    Depending on the text, the actions of each emoji package are also different.


    The first emoticon is an animated picture of crying. Two lines of blue tears slide continuously from Mugane''s eyes, and the green text next to it is shiningly jumping: I''m green! Oooooo...


    The second emoticon pack is a group of white sheep running across the green prairie. Looking closely, every sheep is touched by Mugane''s facial features. Caption: A running life always needs a little green!


    The third seems more subtle. A stick figure villain handed out a cup to the side, and the green water fell into the cup in a flowing manner. The villain''s eyes protruded in astonishment and shouted: Why is milk green!


    With milk, Kanai, a wise man knows at a glance.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t stand it anymore when he saw this place, and his anger rushed to his forehead.


    She puts her heart on the people she loves, and she can''t tolerate any ridicule.


    She immediately called people to warn the emoji maker and prosecute all the rumors.


    But only after more than five minutes, that group of emoticons disappeared on the Internet.


    Not like her own power.


    Then there is only one possibility-Mujianai.


    The matter came out an hour ago, but he didn''t call her any.


    "Doctor Su, the matter is a bit serious, I want to go back for a long time to deal with this matter."


    Su Yunjin''s expressionless face lifted slightly, "I will not accommodate your time, you decide for yourself."


    Liang Yisheng also carefully clears the face and the handling of the scandal.


    Many friends asked her about her situation and cared about her.


    She couldn''t reply one by one, so she posted a Weibo: The clearer clears himself, I am fine.


    Picture: Wan Jian passed through a picture of "rumors" that would shake. The moment Wan Jian passed through, the two words broke apart.


    Su Yunjin is an outsider and cannot ask him to help post.


    She can only expect Mugane''s reaction.


    If it was a few days ago, she would call him to talk about it and discuss it.


    Now it was the time when the two of them were at odds, and she called him and didn''t answer.


    Not long after, Liang Yisheng saw Wen Xi clarify for himself.


    She reposted the initial revelation, saying: It''s just a medical visit, where are so many **** stories?


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    Below, there are many comments that persuade Wen Xi not to run into this muddy water, and also ask her if she is the person involved, how can she know so clearly.


    What''s more, I wondered if Wen Xi was "being a matchmaker" and scolded her for being hot.


    Few of Wen Xi''s soaring fans originally had loyalty, and most of them were concerned about following the trend and supporting positive energy. Now, not long after Wen Xi has just posted a blog, he has directly lost millions of followers.


    Liang Yisheng apologized to Wen Xi on WeChat. Wen Xi was meaningless, "It''s okay if I drop it. Just take this time to see how many real fans I have."


    Her tone was very relaxed, and Liang Yisheng was very pleased.


    After being relieved, there is sorrow.


    She doesn''t care what others think, she just wants to hear what Mujianai says.


    After waiting for a long time, she only waited for Tianji official blog to forward her clarified Weibo and the studio''s statement.


    Later, I don''t know who dug up Su Yunjin''s information and put all the information that can prove that he is a plastic surgery doctor on the Internet. At this time, some people believe Wen Xi''s words.


    Over time, the Internet is no longer one-sided, and there are all sounds.


    Liang Yisheng has no time to care about this, she can only call Mu Jianai over and over again.


    Later, Madam Mu came to comfort her, and her mother came to ask for news. Almost all the family members cared about her, but she still did not wait for his news.


    Late at night, she couldn''t sleep anymore, and sighed again and again in the room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi saw that the development of Liang Yisheng''s case was moving in the normal direction, and he was relieved for her.


    Looking up inadvertently, he found Hansen squatting next to her and staring at her.


    There is no other reason, but because when Ouyang Suo let her out, she forced Hansen to go for her.


    Not surprisingly, Hansen was abused again.


    Wen Xi handed him the jelly Yin Lan had prepared for her, "Hey, it''s good for you, you call President Mu."


    "Don''t eat it!" Hansen took down the jelly with extreme disgust, tore it open, and took a bite. "What do you want to do with Mu."


    The reason was of course that Mugane ignored Liang Yisheng, and Wen Xi wanted to help her see what Mugane was up to.


    She didn''t tell Hansen, she just said, "Look if Mr. Mu is busy, I want to talk to him about something."


    "Don''t look for it." Hansen straightened up, "If something like this happens, no one dared to look for him. Don''t look at our President Mu who usually doesn''t say a few words, and initiates a fire to make you feel wronged to the world."


    Although Hansen was recently, he finally asked for her.


    Ten minutes later, he said, "Mr. Mu has nothing serious. The secretary said he is in a meeting. Maybe he doesn''t know about it yet."


    Wen Xi looked at him while he was talking and looked down at his phone. When he took a closer look, he found that he was looking at the strange and bad expression pack.


    "You saved it?"


    Hansen smiled slyly, "Joy."


    He pointed to an animated picture of a stick figure of a villain who was laughing and shed green tears, "Look at how brilliant this matching character is,''green, and continue to laugh'', how brilliant!"


    Wen Xi: "Haha."


    The director called for someone, and Wen Xi got up and went to film.


    After she finished taking one, she saw Hansen standing there calling murderously.


    When she walked over, Hansen just ended the call.


    "What happened?"


    "New rumors on the Internet, you and Mu always have a leg."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾Red Beans¡¿


    South residue residue: swollen so fat four! No one voted me red beans! I was third! Now it''s down to fifth, I''m going to cry!


    Mu Jia Sui: Go somewhere else to cry, and stop me from collecting red beans.


    He Chichi: Let it all, my red bean rain is about to fall again, be careful of being smashed.


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 399： Open romance

    Chapter 399:


    Wen Xi stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    Hansen smiled with a gleeful smile at the corner of his mouth, "I really didn''t see it. You are quite capable. I don''t know when to catch Mr. Mu."


    "Come less." Wen Xi took out his phone and read it for himself.


    Indeed, there was a rumor that insisted on bringing her and Mugana together, saying that she was a green tea act for stiffening Liang Yisheng.


    Soon, she was dubbed the "green tea bitch".


    The fire burned on her inexplicably.


    Some imaginative netizens have already made up a complete story about the rich and powerful-


    //Liang Yisheng, an ordinary-born, got married into a wealthy family and was troubled by his elders. Mujianai, who was her husband, was caught in the middle, and he was indifferent. Liang Yisheng was discouraged. At this time, a gentle and moist doctor broke into Liang Yisheng. The world, like the rain breaking into the dry and cracked soil, like moths rushing towards the bright flames, in the end, they feel hard for themselves and taste the forbidden fruit. On a moonless night, Mugana, who has just returned from socializing, is both physically and mentally Tired, just about to rest, I suddenly heard a very indecent sound from the bedroom.


    With an earthy face, he walked to the door in three steps and five steps, and he actually saw...that man, isn''t that their doctor? Haven''t gone back so late? Why are they in this position? Does he still do massage part-time?


    Mujianai used countless reasons to paralyze himself, but he couldn''t deceive himself!


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the angry flame, grabbed a bottle of sulfuric acid and rushed towards his wife...


    Liang Yisheng was kicked out of the house that night and fled in embarrassment with the doctor.


    Mujianai was in distress and had suicidal thoughts several times. At this moment, a woman named Wen Xi broke into his world.


    Wen Xi, whose surname is Wen, is a close friend of Liang Yisheng''s circle. He often sees the two of them working together and seems to talk about everything.


    But, who would have thought of the truth behind a newcomer actor taking the initiative to approach the famous actress?


    Not for the upper ranks, not for fame, but for... Mugana!


    Perhaps, the appearance of the doctor is one of Wen Xi''s conspiracies...


    To be continued //


    Seeing the low end, Wen Xi blinked her eyes. She actually finished watching such a boring brain supplement?


    Hansen has been observing Wen Xi''s expression, thoughtfully.


    In the entertainment industry, there are several scandals every day, and it is hard to tell the truth.


    Most people who watch the excitement will directly believe what the news says, which is terrifying. Therefore, there are not many entertainers who suffer from depression in the entertainment industry.


    From Wen Xi''s debut to the present, she has definitely ranked among the top three people in the Internet for the number of times she has been criticized by others.


    After being scolded so many times on the Internet in a short time, she is a young girl again, and she is prone to depression.


    Thinking about this, Hansen took her mobile phone and walked away, "It''s just a pile of rubbish, what to watch, go to the script, just leave this to me to deal with."


    There was no negative emotion on Wen Xi''s face, instead he curled up his mouth, "You said...what would Mr. Mu think when he saw this?"


    In one day, he was inexplicably "green" and inexplicably more "lovers." Wen Xi suddenly became a little curious about the emotions on his indifferent face.


    "You are very strange. At this time, you don''t care what your guy thinks. Do you care about your husband?" Hansen complained.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    She didn''t have to worry about what He Yan thought, because she believed that He Yan trusted her, even if she saw this kind of thing, she would laugh at it, and might even forward it to Mugane.


    An hour and a half later, she had finished filming today''s scene and went back to sit in the nanny car.


    Open Weibo again to check the latest situation, the previous short story has disappeared, the original blogger automatically deleted and apologized.


    She thought that Hansen should have done it. He had already said that he would handle it.


    However, Mugane remained motionless.


    Although the novel disappeared, the topic of her being a green tea watch continued to rise.


    Everyone said that she and Liang Yisheng were similar, but she was even better, digging into the corner of her sisters and hooking up with her boss.


    With too many comments, the three of them became tigers. Seeing the development of the situation today, Wen Xi did not want to let it go.


    Directly post: Please restrain your imagination, otherwise my boyfriend will be angry.


    With the picture, the photo of her and He Yan interlocking, the couple watch of the two is very eye-catching.


    At that time, she took a lot of pictures, only one did not show her face, so she posted it.


    Less than five minutes after this Weibo was posted, Hansen opened the car door with a murderous look.


    "Wen Xiaoxi!!!"


    Wen Xi covered his ears to avoid being yelled and deaf.


    "How many times have I told you! You can''t publish, you can''t publish, you can''t publish, do you know how many followers you dropped today! Can you save me worry, ah?"


    Wen Xi was meaningless, with his head resting on the backrest, "Offended Mu Sum and announced his love affair, which one would you choose?"


    Hansen fell silent suddenly.


    The seeds of the head swiftly turned, and finally understood Wen Xi''s intentions.


    If she does not explain, the crowd will scold and happily become more and more happy, when she acquiesces in a guilty conscience.


    In this way, not only for her, but also for Mujianai''s reputation.


    Thinking about this, Hansen barely extinguished his ignition.


    "But! There are thousands of ways to explain, I''m dealing with it, but you use this most extreme way. Do you know how many followers you have dropped today?"


    Wen Xi just listened quietly to him vomiting and irritating. He listened and laughed instead of anger, and his mood was not affected at all.


    "Hanson."


    "What are you doing!"


    "I think you would be a handsome guy if you were quieter."


    Hansen''s pupils were shocked, his face twisted unnaturally, "You, don''t give me this one! I''m already handsome!"


    Although he was swearing, his body moved to the passenger seat.


    The corner of Wen Xi''s eyes raised and smiled.


    In fact, she announced her love affair not all to clarify this matter, there is another very important point: to block the peach blossoms.


    Show your relationship status and avoid embarrassing things.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she told Yin Lan to drive.


    After Yin Lan and Yin Le discussed, Yin Lan stayed. After all, Yin Le couldn''t speak and had difficulty communicating.


    When the car returned home, she took another look at the situation on Weibo.


    She basically took off her green tea hat, but Mujianai''s green hat was worn to death.


    Although quite a few people believe her clarification, there are still a few people who hold onto the photos. They come to the district with those kinds of rhetoric. It seems that they will not stop if they don''t force the couple to divorce.


    She turned her attention to He Yan. He should be undergoing surgery, so she didn''t see the news.


    Even if there is no surgery, he would not spend time on Weibo.


    Wen Xi saw that the time was approaching seven o''clock, and he was fine tonight, so he asked Yin Lan to transfer to the First Hospital.


    After getting off the car, she asked the two of them to go back, put on their masks, and took the initiative to wait for someone near He Yan''s department.

 Chapter 400： If you dislike this identity

    Chapter 400:


    While Wen Xi was waiting quietly for He Yan, at the same time, in the office of the president at the top of Tianji, Mujianai was taking out the last cigarette in the cigarette case and lighting it.


    There was a lot of ash in the ashtray, all he smoked today.


    Even the special assistant was waiting outside, but he dared not leave a step.


    After a while, he knocked on the door carefully, "Mr. Mu, it''s time for dinner, do you need a meal?"


    Mujianai stared at the twenty-odd missed calls and countless unread messages on the phone, dark emotions flooding in his eyes.


    After a long time, he spoke lightly, "You can get off work."


    Lian Tezhu was surprised, "But, you haven''t eaten yet."


    "roll."


    With a faint word, there is no extra emotion on the man''s face.


    Even the special assistant did not dare to disobey, and immediately rolled away.


    After he went out, he immediately called Liang Yisheng to report the situation.


    In fact, Liang Yisheng had already called him several times, but due to his boss''s face, he never dared to answer.


    "Hey, even the special assistant, where is Mugane? What happened to him? What happened?"


    "Madam, Mr. Mu is fine."


    "It''s okay... It''s okay, why doesn''t he answer my call?"


    Even the special assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, "I don''t know. Today, Mr. Mu spoke less than usual. Even if a call comes in, he won''t answer it, and let the phone ring until it hangs up automatically."


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a long time and asked, "Has he eaten?"


    "No, I have called him several times, and he told me to get out."


    "He''s still in the company?"


    "Yes."


    "I know."


    Even the special assistant wanted to continue talking, but Liang Yisheng had already hung up the phone.


    In City H, Liang Yisheng hurried downstairs after finishing the call.


    Su Yunjin is playing the piano.


    "Doctor Su, I will go back tonight and promise not to delay treatment tomorrow."


    Su Yunjin''s expression is light, "Anything outside of treatment has nothing to do with me. Tomorrow''s treatment will start at eight o''clock as usual."


    "it is good!"


    Liang Yisheng picked up simple things, put on a mask, and ran to the door to take a taxi.


    Go to the airport from here, and then go back, it should be soon.


    God turned against her. After waiting for a long time, no taxi was seen.


    At this moment, Su Yunjin''s car slowly stopped in front of her, the window lowered, and the man said lightly, "Get in the car."


    Liang Yisheng was grateful, "Thank you."


    Had it not been known that Su Yunjin was a doctor, Liang Yisheng would definitely think he was a professional driver with his driving skills.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the airport, Liang Yisheng saw the time and actually cut it by half.


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly thanked him and ran in quickly.


    Su Yunjin turned her head and followed the figure with her gaze. While the figure was shaking, she seemed to see herself back then.


    After Liang Yisheng got on the plane, his heart was still beating rapidly.


    The anxiety and tension that was about to see him has been spreading wantonly in her body.


    She knows that love can''t be too humble, and at the same time, she also knows that in this relationship, judging from the current state, if she does not take the initiative, the relationship may be over.


    She still doesn''t want to give up.


    After more than an hour of random thoughts, the plane finally landed.


    She covered herself tightly, deliberately ugly walking, making it impossible to recognize herself.


    At 9:05, she finally arrived at Tianji.


    There are also employees working overtime in the company. The elevator crosses one floor after another and finally stops at the top floor.


    As soon as the door opened, she seemed to smell the exclusive aura on him.


    She pressed her xiong mouth to calm her rapid and tense breathing.


    This quiet top floor, apart from the light, reminded her that there were people here, and there was no sound.


    She walked in while thinking about the words.


    I walked through the staff room and arrived at the door. I knocked on the door after changing my breath three times.


    No one answered.


    "Kanai." She called again.


    As she rushed in, the hair on her forehead was already wet with thin sweat and pressed tightly to her cheek.


    She took off her mask, added dry lips, and walked in urgently and slowly.


    After sweeping over, he was not in the office, but the ashtray on the desk was full.


    She reached out her hand to touch, and felt a lingering warmth.


    He must still be here!


    "Kanai!"


    She searched the office, the lounge and the meeting room, but did not see him.


    She squatted down on the ground decadently, very tired and terrified.


    The feeling of exhaustion hits my heart again.


    Suddenly, a pair of black leather shoes stood in front of her, instantly dispelling the tiredness in her eyes.


    He raised his head to face Mugane''s cold face and the lunch box he was carrying in his left hand.


    She stood up, inexplicably speechless.


    Pointing to the rice in his hand, "I just ate it."


    Mujianai turned his gaze away deeply, without answering her, walking to the table for a meal.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t get too close to the ground. He just stood by and asked softly, "Do you know what''s going on in the news?"


    Mujianai still bowed his head to eat, and the indifference from his bones frozen everything around him.


    Liang Yisheng''s hands wringed nervously, bit his lower lip slightly, and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    "Who you want to be with and who you like is your own business. If you dislike Mrs. Mu''s identity as a hindrance, you can go through the formalities tomorrow."


    His voice was cold and affectionate, without a trace of temperature.


    Liang Yisheng kept telling himself that this was his usual poisonous tongue, his mouth was wrong, but his heart still faintly hurt.


    She has rushed over so hard, just wanting to hear him personally say that she believes her, or she apologizes, he walks down the steps, and the two reconcile.


    She knew that if she continued to stay here, she would hear more piercing words from him. In the end, she didn''t respond, and she dragged her out.


    There was a lounge outside, and she sat calmly and silently on the sofa in the lounge.


    As she rushed all the way, she was a little unwell and her head started to feel dizzy.


    She wanted to lean on the sofa slowly, but fell asleep unconsciously.


    There was a very shallow tear in the corner of his eye.


    Ten minutes later, the light in the office went out, and the man walked out of it, glancing at the quiet figure in the lounge from the corner of his eyes.


    He only stayed for a few seconds before stepping out, all the way to the elevator entrance, without any hesitation, stepping into the elevator.


    More than 30 minutes later, even the special assistant appeared in the company again, looking miserable.


    He was about to fall asleep, and the boss came over with an arc and told him to rush to the company to take care of Liang Yisheng.


    He wanted to reply back then: That''s your wife, not my wife, hello!


    However, the boss is the boss, he has the courage to slander, and has no courage to speak.


    In the end, this boring old man ordered him not to tell Liang Yisheng the truth.


    When he rushed to the company, he happened to meet Liang Yisheng sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were blank and distressed, apparently just waking up.


    "Madam, you are awake."


    "With special help?" Liang Yisheng wondered, "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    "Yes... I dropped the phone, and I rushed back to get it."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, and when he was sober, the first thing was to go to the office to find Mugane.


    No one was seen.


    At this moment, she looked back at Lian''s special assistant who was smirking at her, and suddenly understood.


    Unstoppable sourness surged in my heart.

 Chapter 401： the taste of happiness

    Chapter 401:


    It was half past zero, and Wen Xi had fished his head a dozen times and was almost asleep.


    She was not allowed to walk into the corridor of the operating room. Once inside, she was overwhelmed by the heavy atmosphere.


    The family members of the three patients hugged each other, and the mother was muttering words, as if praying that God would bless the operation to succeed.


    The father and the other child were silent with heavy sadness, looking at the door of the operating room from time to time.


    Wen Xi chose the farthest seat to sit down, not wanting to disturb them.


    She has seen a lot in her previous life on this occasion, but every time she sees it, she feels distressed.


    The tutor who once took her said that she would leave the ward immediately after declaring that the patient was not saved. On the surface, she was indifferent and accustomed to it, but in fact she was afraid.


    I was too scared to see the despair and pain of the patient and his family members.


    As a doctor, but unable to recover, I feel a little guilty in my heart.


    When Wen Xi thought of He Yan''s identity, no matter what he was, he had a major mission and should not be careless.


    He is still so young, but already versatile, in addition to learning talent, the past must have been extremely hard.


    Otherwise, how could there be today''s achievements.


    Suddenly, she felt sorry for him.


    I want to give him a big hug.


    The drowsiness caused by the previous waiting broke out at this moment, and she waited with the family members.


    After thirty minutes, the surgical lamp finally went out.


    Wen Xi and the patient''s family stood up at the same time.


    The patient¡¯s family members rushed to He Yan, who was in a surgical gown, and asked the results nervously.


    He Yan took off the mask, "The operation was very successful, so don''t worry."


    It is just a simple nine words, which is equivalent to the emperor''s forgiveness of the world in the patient''s family.


    In the eyes of family members, he is the savior.


    Wen Xi stood there quietly watching the warm scene, his lips in the mask raised a proud and proud smile.


    He Yan raised his eyes to see the figure, the fatigue between his eyebrows disappeared, and he said something to the nurse next to him, and then walked towards her.


    The two went to He Yan''s independent office together.


    The nurse on duty saw this scene and glanced inwardly, just wanting to see Wen Xi''s face, but unfortunately didn''t.


    He Yan changed his clothes and came out, and saw the girl diligently making tea, looking down and earnestly surpassing all the beautiful scenery in this world.


    "Last time you said that these teas were for soothing the nerves, did I remember correctly?" Wen Xi asked.


    The man walked to her and embraced her intimately.


    "Don''t worry about this now."


    The teacup in her hand was put down, and the man fell on the recliner beside her with the man.


    He put his arms around her lightly, and did not move.


    Looking up, he was resting with squinting eyes.


    She wanted to talk, but when she thought that he had just finished a few hours of surgery, she put it all back.


    Quietly accompany him to sleep.


    Happiness is very generous to couples in love and can be obtained without much effort.


    Just like now, Wen Xi simply snuggled on him and accompany him quietly, and felt that his heart was filled with happiness.


    When she fell asleep in a daze, she suddenly felt that her lips were being pressed gently and slowly pressed by two cool patches, and then tacitly searched for his breath and moved closer.


    When he was forgotten, he whispered affectionately in her ear, "I''m hungry."


    The voice revealed a kind of indescribable Gu Xiaowang that Wen Xi could not express, not as simple as being hungry.


    She could faintly guess the true meaning of his words, and a faint redness appeared on her cheeks.


    Facing the other side, he couldn''t find the right words to reply to him.


    The two have determined their relationship for a while, and they have already hit a home run at the speed of **** in this era.


    Maybe, some have already been divided.


    And they still...


    "Ahem..." Wen Xi coughed pretendingly and sat up, "Since I''m hungry, let''s order takeaway."


    He Yan looked at her with a smile, "This point?"


    Wen Xi took the cellphone and said, "There is always a business, but it is not very nutritious."


    As soon as she clicked on the takeaway software, Heyan was picked up.


    "Go home and eat."


    She put on a mask.


    The two went to the hospital parking lot holding hands. ,


    At this moment, a bunch of people suddenly emerged from the side, shockingly.


    In this quiet night, no one would have thought that suddenly a bunch of reporters rushed out and surrounded them.


    Wen Xi sharpened his eyes and quickly covered He Yan''s face with both hands.


    Her fingers were slender, and when her hands were covered, He Yan only revealed a pair of eyes.


    The reporters issued a series of questions, but each question had the same meaning.


    "Miss Wen Xi, is this your boyfriend? Sir, are you a doctor? How do you feel about what happened today?"


    "Don''t cover it, is there anything shameful?"


    Although Wen Xi had expected such a thing to happen, she was still angry.


    She is an entertainer, but it does not mean that she wants to expose her privacy to the light.


    What''s more, He Yan''s other identity may be scrupulous.


    "Please respect my privacy, he is not an insider, don''t bother."


    The man allowed the woman to cover his cheeks, the tenderness in his gentle eyes was like a sea.


    He suddenly smiled softly and raised his hand to hold the girl''s hand, revealing his face.


    At that moment, everyone''s exclamation was clearly audible.


    He doesn''t need to cross his eyebrows and anger, just standing in the crowd can make people spontaneously stunned by the man in front of him, and stunned for a few seconds.


    He Yan didn''t explain to them any more, and took the girl''s hand to her car.


    After their car left, the paparazzi wanted to continue to follow, dig out He Yan''s house, and then reveal his background.


    Clinker, before they got into the car, they saw three well-dressed people, two men and one woman, as soon as they turned around. The cold and handsome visual impact was very big.


    Without waiting for the paparazzi to ask, one of the three people in front of him suddenly said, "Next, you will do everything I say, otherwise, you will not be able to afford the consequences."


    Wen Xi sat in the car, staring sideways at He Yan.


    A little angry.


    "Why did that just now?"


    He Yan turned the steering wheel slowly and said, "I want everyone to know that you are my person."


    Wen Xi was originally only worried that his private life would be disturbed to make him so angry, but when he heard this answer, his words were immediately lost.


    No scolding or noisy, staying depressed.


    He Yan asked suddenly, "You haven''t explained what happened today."


    The word "explain" already means that he knows something.


    Wen Xi had just accused him, but was suddenly questioned, and his face was a bit unbearable.


    In fact, it was indeed her fault to pursue it.


    If she hadn''t decided to announce her love affair alone, there would be no one just now.


    He chuckles, "Xi Xi, you are very conflicted."


    Wen Xi understood what he meant, indeed, she was very contradictory.


    He announced his love affair again, without wanting him to be known to everyone.


    Isn''t this fighting with yourself?


    "I''m like this, will it cause you trouble?" She looked at him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Monthly ticket rankings are in danger of being overtaken at any time. Today is the 28th and there are still a few days to go. It would be a pity to be overtaken at the last minute, ask for a monthly pass~


    This monthly pass is kept in the first ten and 70,000 words will be updated next month, which is by no means a joke!


    So everyone who has a monthly pass will help this book rise to a safer position first (the eighth place is good, currently the tenth, the eleventh place has quickly caught up)


    Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 402： The danger of forgetting

    Chapter 402:


    In fact, Wen Xi regretted it when he asked this question.


    She finds that whenever she encounters emotional matters, she always becomes contradictory and twitchy. She dislikes this aspect very much.


    She doesn''t want to show any lack of self-confidence and disrespect for each other in her relationship. It turns out that this is a bit difficult.


    He Yan put a little bit of smile in his tired eyes, and took her hand to his lips and gently said, "If it is trouble, I will be trapped for life."


    Wen Xi chuckled.


    "Have you read a certain book specifically?"


    He raised his eyebrows, "What book?"


    "Well...similar to the love story book."


    He Yan nodded, "If there is such a book, I will definitely buy it."


    Wen Xi shook his head, "No, I think you can publish a copy yourself."


    "Look at me like that?"


    He leaned close to her auricle and whispered softly, "So...Have you been picked up by me?"


    Wen Xi''s ears are itchy, and his heart is also itchy.


    It seems that it is impossible for the reddish color to fade away.


    Afraid of him being proud, she stiffened, "It''s a little bit worse."


    He Yan smiled brightly like stars, "Then I will continue to cheer."


    Wen Xi looked at his expression in his eyes and wanted to say: Actually, a long, long time ago, you had already teased me.


    In his warm embrace, Wen Xi made a wish to the night sky outside the window, wishing this happiness could last forever and never disappear.


    However, she had a nightmare that night.


    Unlike the dream last time, no one bleeds in this dream, but He Yan doesn''t remember her anymore.


    She can''t even get close to him.


    In the dream, she kept chasing him and calling him, but what she got was his back further and further away.


    After a long, long time, she felt cold on her face, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar ceiling in her home.


    In the next second, a magnified human face covered her with a hippy smile. She immediately sat up in shock and kicked the opponent reflexively.


    Ouyang Suo stepped aside, clutching his heart and pretending to hurt.


    "Oh my god, someone abused the old man!"


    Wen Xi, who knew who it was, let out a deep sigh of relief, wiped the water off his face, covered his eyes with his hands, as if still in that suffocating dream.


    She was very surprised, why she always had such weird dreams.


    How could He Yan not remember her? It''s impossible.


    She only regarded it as a sequelae of thinking too much after she had finished doing it, and she opened her quietly and looked at the howling old uncle.


    "Master, what did you do in my room early in the morning? I wonder if there is a difference between men and women?"


    Ouyang Suo hey carp hit and stood up, "You little girl really knows how to be grateful, I kindly asked you to get up, but fell all over, should you sincerely apologize to me and ask me to have a meal? Ok?"


    Wen Xi helplessly, glanced at the time, it was still early, not late.


    Today she is going to school for two classes, and the rest of the time is either filming or showing. The arrangement is full.


    "Master, why are you looking for me?"


    Ouyang Suo held the ice cube he had brought up and walked to the door, "What is the hurry, get up first, and I will tell you later."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out while humming "smiling smugly".


    Wen Xi: "..."


    No matter how you look at it, there is no way to associate the word "teacher" with this old uncle.


    She stood in front of the sink and brushed her teeth, much slower than usual, because she was thinking about things in her head.


    During this period of time, she lived happily. Although she did not forget the nightmare, she did not take action to find clues related to the suspect in the dream in real life.


    The reason why she was so stubborn that that dream might come true was also because of the news she heard before she fell into the sea in her previous life: The Creation Building was attacked, He Yan was seriously injured, and his life is unknown.


    But even though she was very urgent and hoped to find a way to save her, she still couldn''t find any clues related to that dream.


    The feeling of helplessness and powerlessness is like a dying person watching the time passing by every second, but there is no way to save it.


    Originally, she still had three years to look for, but now, almost half a year has passed, and she still found nothing.


    There is powerlessness, no clue, no idea where to start.


    After all, after that time, she has never had that dream again.


    Some details are so vague that I can hardly remember them.


    She suddenly wanted to interpret her dream.


    When I can''t do anything, I really want to try everything.


    "Apprentice, the sun is about to go down, you haven''t come down yet?" Ouyang Suo already started howling downstairs.


    Wen Xi lost his thoughts, shook his head, and quickly washed his face.


    While eating breakfast, she asked Ouyang Suo again about the purpose of coming to her today.


    Ouyang Suo said while eating, "Of course it is to teach you the secrets of martial arts, otherwise my master will not be for nothing?"


    "..."


    "Master, I am going to school today, so you should do what you like."


    Ouyang Suo smiled, "What I like most is to teach you."


    "..."


    After eating, Ouyang Suo directly followed Wen Xi to the school.


    He is another magical existence in the school, and when he appears, it triggers onlookers.


    Wen Xi couldn''t stand it anymore, and while he was teasing a beautiful female student, he secretly walked another way to the classroom.


    Unexpectedly, but because of this, I ran into an acquaintance.


    In fact, it is not very familiar.


    Even in her previous life, she didn''t have much overlap with this Li Tiancheng.


    Nan Yunchuan would hardly introduce her to his friends, even if it was introduced, he would immediately let her leave without discussing in depth.


    So that night, she suddenly saw him save her warmth, she couldn''t recognize it at first sight.


    At this moment, Li Tiancheng was standing at the door of the classroom with his hands in his pockets. His leisurely and lazy yet no lack of extravagance attracted female students who occasionally passed by.


    His brand name is equivalent to his ID card, and girls who know the goods can''t help but look more.


    When Wen Xi appeared, a girl happened to strike up a conversation with him.


    Not knowing what he said to the girl, the girl suddenly cried and ran away.


    Li Tiancheng glanced extremely disgustingly, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Wen Xi standing there.


    He smiled and straightened up immediately.


    "Isn''t this Wen Xi? Remember me."


    Wen Xi didn''t have a holiday with him, and he still had to have the necessary etiquette.


    Nodded slightly, without speaking.


    Li Tiancheng''s smiling eyes looked at him up and down, "You are not bad, you are so famous in a short period of time, my brothers have good eyes."


    Wen Xi probably knew who the "my brothers" in his mouth meant, but he didn''t want to ignore it.


    Because, when he opened his mouth, his eyes and tone were all contemptuous.


    She didn''t say anything, and walked over.


    "Hey, where is your sister?"


    [Seeking monthly pass! ¡¿

 Chapter 403： Yituoxiang

    Mime private 403


    Wen Xi thought he was here for warmth, but he didn''t expect to ask her this kind of question.


    She tilted her head slightly, "I don''t know."


    How can I know if I¡¯m not familiar.


    However, she guessed that warmth was hanging the man.


    This is a tactic used by warmth. If you want to use a man, you must first fascinate him.


    When people are fascinated, they naturally obey.


    Li Tiancheng estimated that she could not be found these days.


    At this time, get out of class is over, and students in the classroom flock out.


    Li Tiancheng ignored Wen Xi and straightened up to look for it.


    Wen Xi glanced at the books in the hands of the students. It was the senior sister of the junior year and the department where Wen Qing was located.


    She did not stop, turned and walked up the stairs.


    Between classes, she took out her mobile phone to check the situation on Weibo.


    The Weibo where she announced her love affair had many messages, some with blessings, some with dislikes, and some even suspected that this hand belonged to Mugane.


    The number of fans did not continue to decline, but returned a bit.


    Strangely, she rummaged around and found no news about He Yan''s face.


    Not a single photo.


    She clearly remembered that a group of reporters gathered in the parking lot of the hospital last night.


    After much deliberation, there may be only one reason: He Yan settled down.


    She let go of her heart and turned to look at the situation of Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai.


    Ever since someone put Su Yunjin''s information on it, many people have believed her.


    It is inevitable that there are still some inexplicable articles that mislead people, but there are people below each article to help Liang Yisheng speak.


    Seeing this, Wen Xi was a little relieved.


    Just when the teacher came, he put down his phone and went to class seriously.


    suddenly--


    "Apprentice!"


    Wen Xi closed his eyes resignedly.


    Everyone looked at the old uncle who suddenly came in from outside the classroom.


    Before the opening of the school, the face of the old man was seen by all the teachers and students of the school, so now no one does not recognize him.


    The teacher who taught the class happened to be teaching the same knowledge as him, but he was only 28 years old. When he saw him, he immediately let go of the podium, "Teacher Ouyang, here you are, classmates, we are fortunate to hear Teacher Ouyang¡¯s lesson today. I''m so lucky, everyone applauds."


    After a round of applause, the old uncle suppressed the atmosphere with his hands, "You are welcome, continue to listen, and you, continue to give lectures, I am here to find my apprentice, you are free."


    After all, he strode to Wen Xi and sat down.


    Everyone looked at Wen Xi with envy.


    The young teacher finished a class uncomfortably, and Ouyang Suo also slept for a class next to Wen Xi.


    When the bell rang, the old man woke up with a hit of Ji Ling and turned his head to see Wen Xi who was about to leave quietly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wen Xi looked meaningless, "Of course it''s work, I''m very busy today."


    Ouyang Suo followed her, "Let''s go, it just so happens that I haven''t seen an old friend for a long time, so let''s go together."


    Wen Xi doesn''t matter.


    The two arrived on the set together, and the screenwriter was Ouyang Suo''s old friend.


    As soon as they met, the screenwriter praised Wenxi in front of Ouyang Suo. The image fits the role very well and the acting skills are good.


    Ouyang Suo was unhappy when he heard words like "nice".


    In his eyes, this is equivalent to "no."


    He watched two Wen Xi scenes next to the director, his brows kept frowned.


    The director smiled and asked him, "That''s right. I think the actors that Mr. Ouyang found for me are all very good. So far, the filming is going very well. The first and second episodes have been edited, and they will start broadcasting early next month. , The teacher, would you like to take a look?"


    Ouyang Suo squinted at him unceremoniously, "Not bad!"


    The director is embarrassed.


    The director is a director in his early thirties. He is a junior in front of him, and naturally respects him, so he didn''t say much.


    Ouyang Suo directly got up and walked towards Wen Xi and the actor who was about to rest.


    "You two, come here."


    "Teacher Ouyang La."


    "Master." Wen Xi looked at you suspiciously, wondering what he wanted to do.


    At this time, Ouyang Suo was very serious, and he didn''t seem to be slanderous at all.


    Ask them two, "You tell me what you are going to do in this scene just now, and you have made it clear."


    With his hands behind his back, the actor answered politely, "The story is that the hero and the hero have accidentally made intimate contact and almost kissed each other."


    A very simple scene-the moment the hero and heroine sat on the rooftop chatting and turning around, they found that they were only an inch away from each other, stared at each other for ten seconds, got up shyly, and turned their backs to each other. independent thinking.


    Wen Xi also briefly explained the content of the play.


    Ouyang Suo still wrinkled his brows and asked, "What is the center of this scene?"


    Actor: "Intimate."


    Wen Xi: "Feelings are budding, spring. Heart is sprouting."


    Ouyang Suo looked at Wen Xi displeased, "Said you would say, go and see for yourself the lump of **** you just took, and see for yourself, you can see what buds are coming."


    Neither the hostess nor the director expected Ouyang Suo to be so straightforward, and it was extremely embarrassing.


    It is not surprising that Wen Xi.


    She has a very good attitude, "please ask Master for guidance."


    Ouyang Suo took a heavy breath, "What is love? Love is to make people blush! It''s not a petty theft, it''s superficial, you continue to come, I want to see love in you."


    The director relieved, "Then one more one, another one."


    The director actually doesn''t know much about acting. Now there is an expert next to guide him. It''s free, so I can''t ask for it.


    The quality of the work has improved, which is also good for the ratings.


    Everyone began to prepare.


    At this moment, Ouyang Suo suddenly turned around and pushed Wen Xi towards the actor.


    Without checking, Wen Xi fell forward, and the actor hugged Wen Xi without hesitation and saved her.


    It was only two seconds before and after, and no one responded.


    When the actor reacted, his face turned red into a sunset glow.


    Wen Xi was nothing but embarrassed.


    Ouyang Suo smiled secretly and returned to his position.


    Continue shooting with a new one.


    Ouyang Suo took out his mobile phone and recorded Wen Xi''s every movement and expression, and thought while recording.


    This one is over.


    The director looked at the previous one, clapped his hands, and kept giving Ouyang Suo thumbs up.


    "Teacher, you are really good, what you have been instructed is different."


    Ouyang Suo put his eyes on his forehead and smiled proudly.


    But when he saw Wen Xi, that pride became serious.


    "Apprentice, come here."


    Wen Xi came over.


    Ouyang Suo asked her to sit down next to her, then took out her mobile phone and gave her the performance video when she returned to the room, and explained the shortcomings bit by bit.


    "You have a lot of problems when you shoot the emotional line, and the other parts are okay." Ouyang ropeway.


    Wen Xi admitted.


    In fact, when making emotional scenes, she also felt that she was not so open.


    -

 Chapter 404： I love you too

    Chapter 404:


    She listened carefully to Ouyang Suo''s teaching, while listening to the details of her performance.


    Finally, Ouyang Suo suddenly asked her a question, "Apprentice, haven''t you ever filmed or acted?"


    Wen Xi smiled awkwardly, "Ahem..."


    Ouyang Suo narrowed his eyes, "What''s so funny that I haven''t filmed it! You should be ashamed!"


    As he said, he turned his head and shouted at the director, "Director Zhang, is there any arrangement for the main kiss scene?"


    Director Zhang, "It''s not here yet."


    Ouyang Suo waved his hand, "Make arrangements quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he looked back at Wen Xi, "If you want to enter this business, you must touch this link. If you want to act well, you must enter the character."


    "You know there is a senior in the circle. She told me that many times she couldn¡¯t distinguish between her role and herself. She had acted and didn¡¯t have a good grasp, but that didn¡¯t prevent her from being a good actor. Her private life is a little affected."


    "I''ve said so much, do you understand it?"


    Wen Xi: "Understood, but my mouth is always inexplicably gone."


    Ouyang Suo: "Huh?"


    Wen Xi shrugged.


    Ouyang Suo: "This is easy to handle, you''ll be in the queue soon."


    Wen Xi missed a beat in his heart.


    How does she feel that she is not suitable for acting?


    I heard the kiss scene before, but it was not so repulsive, but now, it has formed a conditioned reflex.


    At this time, the director came over and pulled Ouyang Suo to the side to say a few words.


    Wen Xi had been watching by the side, but did not hear what they were talking about.


    After a while, Ouyang Suo came back, his face looked very different from before.


    He said, "Apprentice."


    "Ok."


    "Let¡¯s not force it on that part of the play. I don¡¯t think you are talented enough to play that."


    "Huh?" Wen Xi''s eyes widened, do men change their faces so quickly?


    "But don''t worry, there will be a substitute to help you complete it."


    Ouyang Suo felt very uncomfortable.


    But who caused this apprentice to provoke someone with a big background.


    The official family, he better not ask for trouble.


    Wen Xi has encountered this situation several times.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Mu Jianai had told her that He Yan had secretly put pressure on the director and could not let her make that kind of scene.


    Ok.


    She admitted.


    Good actress and boyfriend, she chooses the latter.


    For the rest of the time, Ouyang Suo was there to guide her and guide her.


    He is indeed a good professional teacher. In a few words, Wen Xi can find his own problems and slowly correct them.


    In the evening, when the night came, Ouyang Suo walked over with his stomach, "Apprentice, after the filming, there is no way, Master hungry on his chest and his back."


    As long as he doesn''t involve teaching, he is this lazy and rascal posture.


    Wen Xi treated him as a grandfather or an old child, and he respected him, um, after the director said, he and Hansen took him to dinner.


    As soon as I walked out of the studio door, the phone rang.


    Seeing He Yan''s call, she walked to the side to answer, "A Yan, are you off work?"


    At this point, he should be off work too. I asked him last night and there is no surgery scheduled tonight.


    He Yan was silent for a while.


    Wen Xi''s heart suddenly tightened slightly, which seemed to be different from usual.


    "Xixi, remember to eat on time and rest on time. You must take good care of yourself. I changed the password at home. It''s your birthday. If you have time, help me take care of the flowers and plants. Life is fulfilling. Don''t think about it. Time will be very long. Go over quickly."


    The words without beginning and ending made Wen Xi''s heart completely strained.


    "Then what''s wrong with you?"


    He laughed softly, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay, I''m just going out for a while, and I''ll be back later."


    Wen Xi grabbed the bag in his hand.


    "Where are you, I will find you." She looked around in a panic, thinking he was nearby.


    "Xixi."


    "Huh? Where are you? Tell me, OK?"


    He said, "I love you."


    This confession was not sweet at all, Wen Xi only felt endless panic.


    It was too sudden, suddenly it was like a dream.


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    "Well, do good deeds," he said.


    Suddenly a very powerful rumbling sound came from the other end, very mixed.


    His voice amplified a little, "Xi Xi, wait for me to come back, I love you."


    Wen Xi recognized that it was the sound of a helicopter, and the nose was inexplicable.


    "I love you too."


    The answer to her was a beep.


    She called back, and it was already displayed over there.


    Did he hear her confession?


    Wen Xi told herself that she had to adapt. After all, this situation had happened several times, right?


    He is not just a doctor, he has more important tasks.


    His other identity is that he will often have such unexpected situations, sudden tasks, and sudden departures.


    She has to adapt, she can certainly adapt.


    She took a deep breath and held back the soreness of her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter, just like going to country Y, he will definitely be back soon.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, what are you doing?" Hansen shouted impatiently.


    When Wen Xi turned his head, he returned to his usual smiling face, "It''s okay, let''s go, what would Master want to eat?"


    Hansen came closer, "Are you all right? My eyes are wrong."


    Ouyang Suo also approached, taking a sharp look at Wen Xi, "Well, my eyes are wrong, why, I was dumped by my boyfriend?"


    Hansen was startled, his face flushed inexplicably, "Really?"


    Wen Xi smiled to resist the discomfort and reluctance in his heart, and said with a smile, "You father and son can really think about it, I just couldn''t make an appointment with him."


    Ouyang Suoqi said, "What are you doing, why are you so clingy? Master tells you, people who can fall in love are never so clingy and annoying. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat something delicious and send it to you. The circle of friends greedy him!"


    Wen Xi followed away unhappily.


    When eating, she was absent-minded, and all her thoughts were He Yan.


    I don''t know where he is now or what he is doing.


    After nine o''clock, she returned home.


    Opened the door of He''s house next door with his birthday.


    Sure enough it opened.


    The flowers and plants in the yard are in their best condition.


    She watered them one by one, cleaned the yard, and walked back and forth in this empty house.


    Originally, they had already made an appointment to watch a movie tonight, go shopping, and do what lovers would do.


    She was full of expectations and could only put it back temporarily.


    She entered He Yan''s small underground base and walked to where she hid last time.


    On that row of shelves, take out the small wooden blocks carved by yourself.


    The "Xi" and "Yan" above seem to be deeper than before.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed that there were some embellishments on it that she hadn''t carved up before.


    The three-point water of the two characters has become a tactful streamline, winding each other one by one, as if to melt into each other.


    Such a mature swordsman was definitely not made by her!


    That said, he actually discovered her existence that night?


    In other words, he actually knew the "secret" between her and He''s father?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sisters, ask for monthly pass~


    At present, the monthly ticket has one drop and is in the ninth place. The tenth and eleventh place votes were figured out, and the speed was very fast. Visually, if there are no cute votes for three days, we will fall out of the top ten.


    On the penultimate day, we can''t be caught up by those behind, and we can''t let those who vote in the front are in vain. The explosion is right in front of our eyes, everyone keep!

 Chapter 405： Circle of friends

    Chapter 405:


    The reason why he didn''t break it was probably because of her heart.


    She suddenly remembered the plot in a TV series--


    The mother went to work in the bathhouse without telling her son who was still in school.


    Later, the son found out secretly, but did not break, just pretending not to know.


    Because he knows that once the words are broken, his mother will be uncomfortable, and he will be more uncomfortable.


    Sometimes, pretending not to know is also thinking about the other party.


    That night, she stayed here for a long time before going back to rest and had a dream.


    In the dream, she became Mrs. Hee.


    For the next four days, she went back and forth between the studio, the studio, and the school. When she was free, she followed Ouyang Suo to study. She was often busy until the early morning to rest.


    Life passed quickly, and the longing in her heart temporarily suppressed.


    On this day, I''m going to record the show "Adventure, Tip of the Tongue" again. This is the penultimate issue.


    Just before departure, she suddenly received a message from Liang Yisheng, telling her that she would also participate in this recording.


    She immediately called Liang Yisheng.


    After chatting for a few words, she said that her face has basically recovered and her makeup can return to its original state.


    From this point of view, Wen Xi determined that Liang Yisheng was a workaholic.


    At this time, I still think about work.


    However, since they liked it, she had no reason to stop it.


    After packing her things, she closed the doors and windows of He Yan''s little house before setting off.


    This time, the recording location is in the southern city, and the flight takes three hours.


    The weather at the beginning of May is like summer here, but it''s raining a bit.


    Liang Yisheng departed from a different place, arrived half an hour earlier than her, and was waiting for her outside.


    After the two met, they went to the hotel to rest together.


    Liang Yisheng''s face did recover well, and it seemed that Su Yunjin was indeed amazing.


    Because filming will not start until tomorrow morning, Wen Xi saw that she was not in a good mood, so he asked her to go shopping with her.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, the two returned to the hotel.


    Suddenly want to make a small interview, Wen Xi followed Hansen to a special room for recording.


    Liang Yisheng returned to the room.


    She lay on the bed and looked at Mugane''s pictures, just like in the past.


    Looking at it, I felt suddenly uncomfortable.


    That night, when she realized that Mugane would rather let a special helper take care of her than face her, she immediately returned.


    After so much, she thought that Mugane was different, but it turned out that she thought too much.


    He refused to listen to a word of explanation, and mentioned divorce whenever he spoke.


    She could not continue the conversation at all.


    She can make compromises for him, but it is not without degree.


    Even for endurance, she will endure the pain and be indifferent to him for a while.


    Therefore, he did not contact her in the past few days, and she did not take the initiative to contact him.


    And the driving force that supported her to continue to insist is-his steal that night.


    She looked at the WeChat dialogs of the two of them, always wondering what the news he withdrew that night was.


    If that bad news didn''t happen, would he continue to post it?


    These two problems have troubled her for many days.


    She sighed and put down her phone to take a shower.


    At this time, Kyoto Tenki, the president''s office.


    So many days have passed in an instant, and even the special assistant has been working overtime with Mugane for nearly a week.


    He glanced at the time, and it must be supper again today.


    After hesitating, he couldn''t help saying, "President, Mrs. Young went to record the show in City G today."


    A crack appeared on the man''s indifferent face.


    He lifted his eyes slightly, then dropped again for only a second, "Yeah."


    Then, continue to look at the file.


    Lian Special Assistant glanced at him. He was not in a hurry to deal with the things he had at hand, and he could look at it the day after tomorrow.


    So, the boss has nothing to do now?


    "Mr. Mu, I checked the itinerary. You will not have anything particularly important to deal with in the next three days. Okay, take a short rest."


    "Go and order food." Mu Jianai said blankly.


    Even the special assistant is so annoying, he hasn''t had a nightlife for a week, and he doesn''t want to be friends with the takeaway anymore!


    "You don''t want it?" The man who had been looking down at the file suddenly said.


    Liente helped his back cool, and immediately turned to explain, "I don''t have it! I am really willing to work for the president. The president will not doubt my sincerity."


    "President?" Mu Jianai said in a tone.


    Lian Tezhu wanted to slap himself, so he could call out what the president is.


    He only shouted so when he was nervous.


    "Mr. Mu..." He wanted to explain but didn''t know what reason to look for.


    Mugane slowly sinked his breath, suddenly closed the document, and indifferently ordered, "Book a ticket."


    Even the special assistant was surprised, "Yes, where did you order it?"


    "new York."


    The excitement surged by Lien Special Assistant was immediately extinguished.


    He thought too much, he thought the boss was going to find his wife in G city in the south.


    "Hurry up?"


    "Yes." He replied feebly.


    After Lian''s special assistance went out, Mujianai put down the pen and slowly leaned back to the chair.


    Looking at the phone next to him, he was lost in thought.


    A few minutes later, he picked up his phone and clicked on Weibo, and clicked on to pay special attention.


    There is only one person in special attention: YS-Liang Yisheng


    Clicking on the latest development is still the dynamic she clarified for the scandal a few days ago.


    His eyes were displeased, his complexion was not good, he quit Weibo, thought about it, and clicked on WeChat.


    The voice of special attention has not been heard for a long time, so he still went into the circle of friends without giving up.


    In the end, only one horizontal line was seen.


    There is no dynamic, which proves that she hasn''t posted it these days.


    Breathing is a little heavy.


    He clicked into the messages she sent the other day and checked them one by one.


    Every time I read a word, it is as if I see her crying aggrievedly at him.


    Before marrying him, he had never seen her cry in his life.


    It was after marrying him that he discovered that she, like many women, also loves to cry.


    Pieces of information entered his vision, and the cold frost on his face was slowly melting.


    Even if it melts, it still looks difficult to get along with.


    Soon after, even the footsteps of the special assistant came over, and he blacked out the phone and put it down.


    "Mr. Mu, the meal is here, and I have already booked the ticket to New York. At 10:30 tomorrow morning, do you think it will work?"


    "Ok."


    Even the special assistant arranged the meal carefully, and then sat aside to eat.


    Look at the phone while eating.


    He glanced at Mu Jianai, and found that the other party would not look at the phone every time he ate, was quiet and gentle, and simple and boring, no wonder he would drive the young lady away.


    Lian Tezhu looked back and continued to look at the circle of friends.


    Suddenly, when I saw Liang Yisheng¡¯s Moments, he smiled and said to himself, "Madam Young always buys so many things every time I go shopping, do you move?"


    After speaking, eat a lot.


    I didn''t notice that a gaze was glancing over.


    "Lian Xiaofei." The man said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Special assistant Lian looked back indifferently. With only one glance, he saw the man''s dark complexion and immediately stood up, "Yes! President Mu, your order!"

 Chapter 406： Kneel durian

    Chapter 406:


    Mujianai put down his chopsticks unhurriedly, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth gently, then stretched out his long arm.


    Lian Tezhu looked dazed.


    What the boss intends for this action, it''s okay to give some hints!


    Lien Special Assistant hurriedly used his ingenuity and immediately handed the food on the table to him, "Mr. Mu, please enjoy."


    At this moment, Mujianai''s eyes sank visibly.


    Even the special helper felt a little, didn''t he let him deliver the meal?


    "Mobile phone." Mu Jianai spit out two words very unhappy.


    "Oh oh oh!" Even the special help was relieved and immediately unlocked the phone and handed it to him.


    After handing it to Mugane, even the special assistant naturally walked to Mugane and stared at the phone.


    Mugane quietly pressed the phone down, the corner of his eyes showed a sharp light, "Go eat your meal."


    Lien Special Assistant took the lunch box away a little aggrieved, "Yes."


    After Lianthan sat down, Mugane turned over the phone and clicked on his WeChat to check.


    Swiping to find it, I saw the account with the note "Sister Sheng Sheng".


    The head is Liang Yisheng.


    Mujianai''s focus was on the word "shengsheng", which was suddenly darkened.


    Even Xiao Fei is 25 years old this year, but the month is December, so Liang Yisheng is older than him, and it is not an exaggeration to call her sister.


    but¡­¡­


    Mugane quickly changed the note calmly.


    "Sister Shengsheng" became "Mrs. President" in an instant.


    After the correction, he unconsciously let out a long sigh of relief, which was more pleasing to the eye.


    Immediately, click into Liang Yisheng''s circle of friends.


    At this glance, his face immediately returned to the black bottom of the pot.


    The bottom of the pure pot is black, the kind that can''t be washed for 20 years.


    Liang Yisheng''s circle of friends is a horizontal line for him, but for Lian Special Assistant, it shows the dynamics of the past six months.


    The reason is, one can imagine-he was blocked!


    He glanced at her all these days, shopping and eating, watching dramas and listening to music, very cool.


    The message sent to him was so wronged, but the result was so happy.


    Oh, woman!


    He threw the phone back into Lent''s assistant, picked up his coat and got up and left.


    "Mr Mu!"


    "You can get off work."


    Seeing the man walking away, even the special assistant was worried.


    Just when I clicked on WeChat to report to Liang Yisheng, I saw Liang Yisheng''s remarks.


    Several big greetings hung on his head immediately, and in the next second, Mugane suddenly sent him a message.


    [It is forbidden to chat with her privately. ¡¿


    Whoever this "she" refers to, even the special assistant can use his toes to know.


    He sighed, "Boss, why bother."


    Shaking his head, continue to eat his meal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, after one day of continuous recording, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng were already exhausted and paralyzed.


    Because it was recorded for two consecutive days, even during breaks, the two would not talk about personal matters under the camera.


    At this time, the two of them were applying the mask provided by the sponsor, and advertised as they applied. After they finished speaking, the door rang.


    "The task is here."


    Wen Xi took the task card and opened it to read it.


    "Please answer the following five questions within five minutes in the form of one question and one answer. The respondent has two opportunities to ask for help outside the venue. The duration of each call does not exceed one minute. The one who answered the most correctly wins ."


    Both of them know the rules of the game, and winning tonight will definitely help tomorrow''s competition.


    At the first meeting, Wen Xi asked, and Liang Yisheng answered.


    Liang Yisheng answered the first three questions smoothly and correctly, and only two minutes passed.


    Next, Wen Xi reads the third question.


    "According to the shape of the Milky Way, the Milky Way is divided into stars, star clusters, nebulae, interstellar gas, and which part?"


    There is no option to choose from, it is a fill-in-the-blank question.


    Liang Yisheng was silent for ten seconds before giving up thinking about it.


    Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly remembered that Mujianai particularly liked things like astronomy, maybe he would know.


    "I want to ask for help off the court."


    Wen Xi smiled softly, and the program group specially set up this kind of topic, just to stump them, otherwise how to go outside and ask for help.


    According to the requirements of the program group, hands-free are required.


    Seeing "Kana" on the phone screen, Wen Xi also had some expectation in his heart.


    The two of them should have been reconciled.


    "Beep, beep, beep."


    The phone is connected, but no one answers it.


    After a while, I hung up.


    Wen Xi smiled stiffly, looking at Liang Yisheng, she also froze.


    The disappointment in the eyes flashed by.


    "Maybe it was accidentally hung up, so keep playing again." Wen Xi smiled.


    Because there were two opportunities, Liang Yisheng pressed the replay.


    As a result, this time I hung up faster than before, and I hung up almost immediately.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart is as cool as water.


    "It may be in a meeting, Mu is always busy."


    Liang Yisheng cooperated with the performance of the show and said with a smile, "It seems that I have to take a durian back home this time."


    "Sure, don''t forget to sprinkle some chili powder." Wen Xi said.


    "Then this question is over, I will read the next one."


    This session ended with Wen Xi all right.


    After this session, the two people covered the camera with clothes and prepared to sleep.


    Wen Xi turned off the lights, and they both lay on their respective beds.


    However, both of them were still chatting with their mobile phones.


    Although the camera is blocked, it is difficult to guarantee that the sound will not leak out, so it is safer to chat on WeChat.


    Wen Xi talked to her for a while, and finally took a look at He Yan''s photos. He couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep in a daze.


    Liang Yisheng did not fall asleep.


    Fearing that the light from the mobile phone would affect Wen Xi, he pulled up the quilt and sent a message to Lien''s special help.


    After sending two messages in a row, the other party did not reply to her.


    Is it a rest?


    She glanced at the time, it was only eleven o''clock. For Lien Special Assistant, the night life had just begun and it was impossible to sleep.


    She knocked him.


    Finally, he finally returned the message.


    However, the reply was made by mobile phone message.


    [Mrs. Young, Mr. Mu is not allowed to chat with you privately, for my work, sorry. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng''s breath sinks slightly. Why is this man doing this?


    She really wants to prepare durian.


    [What was Mr. Mu doing 20 minutes ago? You must go back, or I will show you a good look after I go back. ¡¿


    Lian Tezhu came back at the risk.


    [I don¡¯t know, we were dining at the company more than an hour ago. After he looked at my mobile phone, he changed my note to you and left. As for where I went, I really don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    Seeing the grievances revealed in Lian Tezhu''s tone, Liang Yisheng felt a little sympathetic to him.


    How strong is the psychological quality of people who can work under Mugane for several years.


    She did not ask again.


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that Mu Jianai is angry again, stingy man.


    In that case, she didn''t need to talk to him either.


    Putting down the phone, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    At five o''clock in the morning the next day, the two were woken up.


    The mobile phone must be handed over to the program group, and use the mobile phone they gave to contact each other.

 Chapter 407： Couple files, letters

    Chapter 407:


    At five o''clock in the morning the next day, the two were woken up.


    The mobile phone must be handed over to the program group, and use the mobile phone they gave to contact each other.


    The next day''s recording ended at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and the program team returned the mobile phones to them.


    Both of them read messages as soon as they receive their mobile phones.


    Wen Xi was used to waiting for He Yan''s information, although he had already guessed the result.


    This time he was really different from going to country Y. That time, at least he could still make a video call, but this time, he didn''t even have any information.


    It is impossible for her not to worry, as long as there is no news from him, she is always worried.


    Liang Yisheng is in the opposite mood with her.


    What she saw were three reminders of Mugane''s withdrawal.


    She was really angry.


    He is not a kid, so fun?


    Each message was sent at three in the morning, when she was sleeping well.


    Tease her.


    Since you don¡¯t want to post it, don¡¯t post it.


    When the anger came up, she directly blackened him.


    The guilt that I had previously harbored for lying is now gone.


    Looking to the side of Wen Xi, she found that she was in a trance with something in her eyes.


    "Xixi, you look unhappy, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Xi returned to his senses, "Uh, it''s nothing, didn''t you say you want to play, let''s go."


    City G is a tourist city, and the two of them agreed to spend the remaining half a day to play.


    Hansen was also relieved to see Wen Xi relaxing.


    Originally, she had another schedule in the afternoon, so he changed it.


    The main reason is that she is not in the right state these days. Although it does not affect her work, she can''t see her like that, so I want her to relax.


    As soon as Wen Xi left, Yin Lan was bound to follow.


    When Hansen saw him, he immediately stopped the people, "Hey, don''t go, let them go shopping by yourself, you stay."


    Yin Lan glanced at him coldly, "Stay with you?"


    Hansen frowned, "What are you not happy about?"


    He raised his chin high, "Look at your dress, coldly like a man, and went out, affecting their shopping mood, ah!"


    As soon as the complaint was over, Yin Lan''s nose was knocked hard.


    Yin Lan turned his face away indifferently, stepped forward to follow, with a straight figure, he saw that he was a specially trained practitioner, no one dared to approach.


    Hansen clutched his nose and cried out for a while, but when he saw his hand, he was bleeding.


    "Damn! Yin Lan, you never want a man in your life!"


    The sound pierced the sky, as if, penetrating the clouds and reaching Kyoto, gently shaking the cup in Mugane''s hand.


    He narrowed his eyes while looking at the phone, his expression dignified.


    Put down the water glass and searched for the remarks he gave Liang Yisheng with both hands, empty.


    Search for Liang Yisheng''s nickname, empty.


    Suddenly realizing that he was pulled black, his whole body was shocked, and a stimulating electric current flowed through the limbs.


    "Mr Mu, this is the preliminary plan handed over by the Public Relations Department." Special Assistant Lian handed over the things.


    The man didn''t even look at it, and said coldly, "Let them do it again."


    "Huh?" Lian Tezhu stunned, "You haven''t read it yet."


    "Redo, don''t understand?" The man''s voice was cold.


    Where did the special helper still have the guts to defy him, and quickly said that he had retreated.


    Mugane clicked into the call log, where the latest missed call records were all from Liang Yisheng.


    He did see it last night, but didn''t want to pick it up.


    Lian Special Assistant knocked on the door again to enter.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s time for you to change your flight ticket to New York at four o''clock. It''s already more than two o''clock. It will take some time to get to the airport here."


    Mujianai looked cold, "When will she be back?"


    "Madam Young should be back today. The recording in City G has ended."


    Mujianai''s expression remained the same indifferent, "Last time you said, what program group invited us to participate?"


    "It''s a reality show for couples travel. It''s called''My Favorite You.'' A total of four couples need to be invited to participate in six trips. I have already refused for Mr. Mu."


    Mujianai: "I took it."


    "what?"


    Mu Jianai raised his eyes, "If you are deaf, go to the ear hanging department."


    "No, no, I''m not deaf, but Mr. Mu, you can''t spare a specific three days of travel every month in your itinerary."


    It''s easy to spare three days, but sometimes the program group takes those three days, and the company has so many things. What if you bump into it?


    "Let you pick it up and then pick it up, where is so much nonsense?" Mugane said in a deep voice.


    Lien Special Assistant dared not speak any more, and went out numbly.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng entered a men''s clothing store.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know that He Yan was no longer in Kyoto, so he pulled Wen Xi to give her advice.


    Wen Xi thought it would be okay if he wasn''t in Kyoto. Anyway, he won''t grow up. Unless he gets fat, he can definitely go underground.


    She watched it for a long time, chose a set and bought it, while Liang Yisheng was still watching it.


    She bought a lot of land, and she seemed to be in a happy mood. It was completely different from when she first came yesterday.


    After shopping for a few hours, the two separated at Kyoto Airport, Liang Yisheng went to party with friends, and Wen Xi went to rush to announce.


    Such busy days lasted for a month, and in a blink of an eye, it has come to the end of May.


    This month, Wen Xi learns from Ouyang Suo whenever he has time. Her acting skills have been improved and the filming went smoothly. Weekly broadcast of new dramas started, and the response was good. The ratings were soaring. She was able to bring one or two of the variety shows without airing once. On the topic, the promotion of "Tomorrow" went smoothly. The high-C advertisement went online. The huge poster in reality was posted on the tallest building. Her agile facial features were surrounded by several beautiful butterflies, which made her eye-catching.


    At the same time, she has received more advertising endorsements. Her advertisements appear from time to time in TV commercials. Sometimes she goes out to buy things and can hear several people discuss her.


    She can clearly feel that her reputation is steadily rising.


    In my heart, but always feel empty.


    People who want to share happiness for the first time are not around and cannot be contacted.


    Missing is like snow, thicker and thicker.


    However, a beam of warm sunlight suddenly cast down on her busy life, shining on the sound of missing snow, melting it a little.


    At that time, she took War Song out for a walk, and War Song suddenly jumped vigorously in front of the mailbox.


    In normal times, it had already spread its legs and ran forward.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xi asked, bending over and staring into its eyes.


    "Wang! Wang!" Zhange rubbed his head against the mailbox.


    Wen Xi felt strange.


    The mailbox is basically not used at ordinary times. It is just a decoration. Is it scratching the battle song so much?


    She reached out to tickle Warsong.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Zhan Song avoided her hand and leaned forward on the mailbox.


    Wen Xi then focused on the mailbox.


    When I opened it, there was a letter inside.


    She was shocked, could it be...


    She took it immediately, and her heart was beating.


    Turning over, her name is with the recipient!


    However, there is no information about the sender.


    She went to sit down on the lawn next to her, Zhange squatted beside her cleverly, and watched her quietly reading the letter with her tongue.


    But after watching for a while, Wen Xi''s eyes were red.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The penultimate day of this month, continue to ask for monthly tickets, thank you all.


    Recently I found out that a little cutie wants to replace Mugane, hahahaha, this is a good idea.


    Mu Mensao was called to be eliminated before halfway through his training journey, and was already crying in the toilet.

 Chapter 408： Heat rise

    Chapter 408:


    In fact, there was no tear-jerking text. She only recognized He Yan''s handwriting, which caused her eyes to flush after the long-suppressed longing.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only a few lines--


    "Little Princess Xixi, Little Swallow reminds you that there is a gift in the house. The clue: Three or two peach blossoms outside the bamboo, the Prophet of Chunjiang Plumbing Duck."


    Seeing this line of words, her ears suddenly had auditory hallucinations, imagining that He Yan deliberately squeezed her throat and said this sentence, which is a bit funny and warm.


    She looked at the front and back of the letter, they all had the same content, and she couldn''t see where it came from.


    Maybe he made it in advance.


    Then she can''t figure out where he is now from this letter.


    Although a little lost, he quickly cheered up and ran to the house looking for gifts.


    Muttering those two poems in her mouth, she ran directly to the place where there were bamboos and ponds.


    He Yan is a person who loves life, and his backyard is full of green plants he planted.


    Peach trees are next to the spring green bamboo.


    At this time, the peach blossoms are in full bloom, but the beauty of the bamboo and the peach branches intertwined is still refreshing.


    She dug in the ground under the peach tree for a while, only to find a small key.


    Is this the gift?


    Warsong followed her and sniffed, and finally stopped by the pond.


    "Wow!"


    Wen Xi looked up, walked a few steps and followed his line of sight to look down, and he really saw a gift box placed under the clear water, lying in a small cage, and a few small fishes surrounded it. Whispering.


    Wen Xi was pleasantly surprised and found a stick to pick up the small cage.


    There is a small lock on the small cage, and the key is the one dug out under the peach blossom tree just now.


    After saving the gift from the cage, Wen Xi did not rush to open the gift.


    She wanted to keep this excitement and surprise, so that when she saw this gift, she was full of expectation and joy.


    Missing will also become very sweet.


    She walked home holding the present, Zhan Ge raised her head and screamed.


    "No, I don''t want to dismantle it yet. I will dismantle it on an auspicious day." She smiled and pushed the dog''s head down.


    However, accidents will always reach you inadvertently.


    Just as she went home to take a drink, she turned around, and the gift on the table had fallen to the ground, and the war song of the initiator was biting open the package with its sharp teeth.


    "Hey hey!" Wen Xi put down the water glass quickly and ran over.


    As soon as Zhange heard such an eager shout from the master, he immediately stopped and stood up and looked at Wen Xi innocently.


    Wen Xi looked at the gift with a big hole in his back, sighed, and then opened it.


    It''s a bottle of perfume.


    She has no research on perfume, and she doesn''t even know the brand, but when she looks at the packaging, she likes it very much.


    I opened it and sprayed it. The smell was a bit familiar, a bit like the smell on his body, but it was definitely not.


    In short, she likes this gift very much.


    Warsong jumped when she sprayed the perfume, seeming to be very happy.


    Wen Xi put the perfume in his usual bag, and then sent him a message on WeChat.


    "I like it very much."


    After sending it out, he still didn''t reply.


    Wen Xi knew he would not return, so there was no expectation.


    She slept relatively peacefully that night.


    The next day, she was still busy.


    The ratings of the sixth episode of the new drama "Under the Eaves" broke the ratings record and became the first in the same period. The market share of the two simultaneous broadcasts reached 30%, which means that almost every three One of the newly switched-on TV sets is playing the show.


    This TV series includes family, friendship and love. Every episode gathers laughs and tears. While making people laugh, tears fall unconsciously. Finally, I can¡¯t help but start to connect myself with the characters on TV. In myself, I miss the past, think about the present, and look forward to the future.


    This is the power of this drama, close to life and hitting people''s hearts directly.


    This just proved Ouyang Suo''s unique vision. After all, he helped Wen Xi choose this script, and this screenwriter is indeed amazing.


    If she had chosen a spy movie or a fantasy drama, I am afraid she has not achieved the current results.


    The success of the new drama has made the protagonist of this drama a hotly debated object.


    As the heroine of the play, Wen Xi is even more of a "topic in topic", making her popularity soar.


    The heat came together, and various announcements followed, making her busier.


    I¡¯m so busy that I can hardly take care of my studies. It¡¯s not easy to go to school once a week.


    Tonight is another celebration party for "Under the Roof". As the heroine, the director requested that she must attend.


    So almost as soon as the recording of a gold medal entertainment program ended, she rushed to the scene.


    Fortunately, she just eats and drinks, and there is no special need to do. She wears casual clothes as well, and doesn''t focus on dressing up.


    Yin Lan is still a driver. She can''t trust Hansen''s driving skills, so she never lets Hansen grab the steering wheel.


    Hansen was at ease and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    While hitting, he looked back at Wen Xi, who was resting with squinting eyes.


    Unconsciously glanced at her injured arm-she accidentally touched it when recording the show just now, and it was green.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, is it still painful?"


    Wen Xi lazily opened his eyelids, turned his face to the side and continued to squint, "It doesn''t hurt."


    Hansen''s eyes turned left and right, "Hey, why doesn''t your dear come out to see you? I haven''t seen him for more than a month."


    "Play your game, eat your chicken!" Yin Lan''s voice was like gunpowder, and his cold eyes were like a machete.


    Hansen looked at Wen Xi and didn''t answer him, but sat back with a twitch of his mouth.


    He quit the game, turned to WeChat, found He Yan, and sent a picture of Wen Xi''s injury.


    As a result, there was no response when the car arrived.


    "Did you break up?" he muttered.


    "Shut up!" Yin Lan kicked him.


    He was in pain and looked at Wen Xi deeply, sympathetic.


    Thinking, too, can you not get dumped with that kind of man?


    No matter how beautiful it is, men are always bothersome, and they will dump them when they are tired of playing.


    No wonder he always felt that Wen Xi''s state was a bit wrong these days, because it turned out to be broken in love.


    As a qualified and caring agent, he felt that he would have some fun for his celebrities and soothe her injured heart.


    While he was thinking quietly, Wen Xi and Yin Lan had already got off the car and walked into the hotel.


    As soon as he reached the door, Yin Lan stretched out his hand to open the door for Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi stepped in, and at this moment, a hand extending from the back directly pushed Wen Xi aside.


    "Gina is here, let''s...ah!"


    Yin Lan''s eyes were quick and quick, and while correcting Wen Xi, he strangled the man''s wrist and slammed the man directly towards the wall.


    The long legs lay next to the woman''s face, locking her up.


    The woman screamed in pain and yelled Yin Lan to let go.

 Chapter 409： The arrogant daughter who brought money into the group

    Chapter 409:


    "Let go! You let me go! Gina! Save me!"


    She looked at the woman who had been standing behind her. This woman was about 175. She stepped on a pair of hate sky high, folded her arms in front of her chest, and watched this scene coldly.


    She is not a long-distance drifting face, but she belongs to the high-end face of the modeling industry, which is a very emotional look for photographers.


    It can be seen that this talent is the protagonist, and the one held by Yin Lan is just her assistant or agent.


    "Yin Lan, let her go." Wen Xi said.


    Yin Lan let go angrily, and glanced at them with a sharp look.


    Wen Xi guessed this was probably a friend of the director, so he walked in without making the floor too rigid.


    "Hold on." The Gina woman suddenly said, "I''ll go in first."


    The woman next to her also yelled, "Keep out of you, we, Gina, will be the protagonist tonight, keep out."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth provoked a funny arc, without saying a word, he walked in openly.


    The man was about to stop her, but was stopped by Yin Lan''s long leg.


    Yin Lan gave them angrily, "I want to pretend to go to your house, no one here will support you, SB."


    When the words fell, Yin Lan clenched his hands into fists and blocked her agent''s words.


    In addition to the crew, there will be some friends at this party. The scene is lively and lively, Wen Xi found a place to sit down.


    Next to them are the male protagonist and the female second. The three chatted a few words, and the director would let the microphone speak.


    "Everyone, let me say a few words. We will add a new main character in "Under the Eaves". The role player, Miss Gina, is the champion of this year''s LK Supermodel Contest. Welcome everyone."


    Wen Xi looked at Gina, it turned out to be like this.


    Not friends, but new creators.


    But... She remembered that there was no new main creation in the late stage of the script, did it change?


    At this moment, Gina spoke.


    "Hello everyone, I am very happy to be married into this big family. I will definitely act well and strive to achieve greater glories."


    Hansen ate the melon seeds and laughed next to Wen Xi, and said, "What does it mean to create another glory? It seems that she deserves her credit for today''s results. This girl really can''t speak."


    Wen Xi did not comment, she was more curious about the script.


    Who is Gina playing?


    Why didn''t the director say just now?


    Her doubts were resolved the next day.


    At the same time, it is equivalent to detonating a bomb.


    The scene was out of control.


    At that time, she was playing with the male protagonist. As soon as she finished one, she heard a female voice saying "I''m not rare to act!" not far away.


    When she walked over, she saw Xiao Xin, the second female actor of the play, being pulled by her agent to persuade her. Standing next to her was the chief director, chief screenwriter, producer, and Gina.


    However, Gina was sitting in a chair.


    Gina smiled arrogantly, "You don''t have to act, you don''t have to shout, what a shame."


    "Shut up, you, is it great to bring money into the group? If you bring money into the group, it is possible to directly write the role of the person? What is your ability to play this role! The most disgusting person is you, no ability Talk on money!"


    Gina scratched her ears. "There are too many crows in this crew, director."


    The chief director said sternly, "This is the decision. If you need to show up later, I will let you come back."


    "No need!" Xiao Xin stiffly threw down a sentence and broke free of the agent''s hand and walked out.


    The agent asked several people to hold her, and then pulled her back.


    The chief director said, "You still need to make up a disfigured scene, and then leave after filming this."


    "Grandma Aunt will not shoot!" Xiao Xin said stiffly.


    After listening to Wen Xi for a while, he understood it.


    It must be that Gina valued the hotness of this show and wanted to take advantage of it. It just so happened that the show was filmed and broadcasted, so he invested as one of the capitalists and asked the screenwriter to rewrite the script and add a disfigurement to the second girl. The actor changed, she topped it.


    You know, everyone in this drama is actually the protagonist, and the popularity of the second female is not lower than the first female.


    Moreover, the love scene of the second woman is heavier than the role of the first woman, and it is more bumpy.


    The deep affection of the second girl is one of the points that the audience is looking forward to.


    Now the audience likes this role very much, and Gina suddenly inserts, simply trying to steal the fruits of other people''s labor.


    Although Xiao Xin has been out for more than four years, she has always been tepid, in a position of second and third line, and has no background, so it is easy to be targeted.


    But she is a hot straight temper, and she will never compromise.


    "Director, can I say something?" At this moment of tension, Wen Xi suddenly said.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to her immediately.


    The director nodded, "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t recommend replacing Xiao Xin."


    As soon as her voice fell, Gina stood up and said, "What do you know? You are just a little actor. The script is not your business. Don''t think that you can cover the sky with only one hand without speaking. Don''t say it."


    Wen Xi didn''t pay attention to her at all. He looked over her and saw the director directly, "The second female role played by Xiao Xin has been recognized by the audience. If it is suddenly changed, it may cause adverse reactions. There have been three dramas, all of which were temporarily changed. After the performance, it directly caused the audience rating to drop. The audience''s reaction was very simple. After the change, the feeling was gone."


    "Of course, if the director wants to take a risk, just treat me as if I didn''t say these things, and I just think about the overall situation."


    Gina stood directly in front of Wen Xi, staring at her, "Go back to your position, otherwise I will replace you in minutes."


    Wen Xi smiled without anger and said, "Look, everyone, with Ms. Gina''s height, she doesn''t match our male number three at all, and is even more inconsistent with the role setting. Could it be that... the person who has disfigured his face will be treated directly after the plastic surgery? Is it taller? I''m afraid it will cause ridicule by then.


    She looked at the director again, "The current rating of our show is 9.6 points. If you change people, I can guarantee you will immediately fall below 8.5 points."


    After getting along for a while, Wen Xi and Xiao Xin get along very harmoniously, and they have never had any disharmony.


    At this time, she wanted to say something for her.


    The screenwriter, who had not spoken, frowned when she heard her words, and suddenly approached the director''s ear and said a few words.


    "You all spread out and go filming." The assistant director said.


    Wen Xi and the others are separated.


    She turned her head to meet Xiao Xin''s grateful eyes and smiled faintly.


    Not long after, Gina came out of the room, her eyes still arrogant, and said to Xiao Xin, "Let¡¯s play it, who is rare to **** it with you, huh."


    In the end, Xiao Xin stayed, still playing the second female role.


    However, her role has been changed a lot, including the character.


    Looking at the latest scene, the screenwriter has changed the second girl into a character who loves to make trouble, loves the rich, and is easy to instigate divorce, and the newly joined Gina is a new tenant in the rental house, a supermodel with a supermodel. The innocent girl of dreams, helpful, loves to laugh, kind, writes almost all the good qualities in this role.

 Chapter 410： Fighting show

    Chapter 410:


    Looking at the latest scene, the screenwriter has changed the second girl into a character who loves to be troublesome, loves the rich and provocative, and the newly joined Gina is the new tenant of the rental house, and is a supermodel with a supermodel. The innocent girl of dreams, helpful, loves to laugh, kind, writes almost all the good qualities in this role.


    It can be said that as long as this episode is broadcast, Xiao Xin will definitely arouse a lot of resentment, and the audience will all embrace the new character.


    Xiao Xin was helpless and angry. She had no choice but to accept it because she had no background.


    As soon as Gina entered the group, he invited the people in the group to eat every day, and soon received a large number of people.


    Three days after Gina entered, she suddenly found Wen Xi.


    At that time, Wen Xi was listening to Ouyang Suo''s comment on the scene she had just now, and suddenly a lunch box was placed in front of her.


    The two turned their heads to see, Gina was watching her with her arms around her, "Everyone eats my food, why don''t you eat it?"


    Wen Xi hadn''t paid any attention to her in private these few days, and even more ignored her now.


    She faintly looked away, "Master, keep talking."


    Ouyang Suo did not continue to say, but stared straight at the box of lunch, "Apprentice, Fan."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Master, can you compete?


    Can''t you see that your apprentice does not agree with her?


    Haven''t seen this meal?


    When Gina saw that the people Wen Xi respected were succumbing to her delicacy, she smiled triumphantly and moved the lunch box to Ouyang Suo, "Uncle, eat, I have as much as you want. I, unlike some Personally, I don¡¯t know if the crew lifts her up and asks everyone to have a meal in return. It¡¯s really unconscionable."


    Ouyang Suo opened the lunch box and started eating.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Gina''s expression became more and more complacent, and she was about to continue to ridicule Wen Xi, but Ouyang Suo spoke--


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you to act like shit, but you can order takeaways like this. I will ask you to order it next time."


    After all, he took out twenty yuan from his pocket and threw it to Gina.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smiled slightly.


    How come this old man is suddenly a little cute.


    The several creators who had been eating silently also smiled silently.


    Especially Xiao Xin.


    In the past three days, I have been bullied and miserable. I have been scolded in various ways. I only dare to swear back, and then I will be scolded by the agent.


    Gina''s face turned from sunny to cloudy for an instant, and then went straight to the storm.


    But she knew that Ouyang Suo was a human being, so she didn''t dare to speak wildly, so she gave Wen Xi a fierce look and walked away.


    She went directly to the screenwriter and director.


    "I will play against Wen Xi in the next scene!"


    The screenwriter was puzzled, "You don''t have many scenes with Wen Xi''s opponents."


    As a new character, she currently has a lot of intersections with the male trio. Even if she talks to the female protagonist, it''s just a few simple sentences, and there is no content.


    Gina sat down tenaciously, "If I ask you to write, just write, where there is so much nonsense, don''t you want a big investment? If I get anxious, I divest in minutes."


    The director''s face was embarrassed.


    "Then what do you want to act?"


    Screenwriter: "Why don''t I arrange a scene where you go shopping for dinner?"


    This kind of drama does not affect the main line process, but also enriches the plot.


    Gina Gina said coldly, "What can I do for shopping? I want to play with her directly, the kind of conflict that is very serious."


    She wants to suppress Wen Xi''s scene in front of everyone, dare to say that she is not good at acting?


    She immediately swollen their faces!


    Gina is not the only investor in this drama, but the director does not want to lose her part of the investment, and can only be satisfied if he can.


    Wen Xi was eating the meal that Yin Lan had bought, and he lowered his head to chat with Jiang Ke and the others, when suddenly, a new script was placed in front of her.


    Staff: "Miss Wen, this is the next scene. Take a look. The plot has already been given. Please prepare the lines yourself."


    Wen Xi took it and looked at Ouyang Suo, who was eating the second meal in doubt, "Isn''t the script for the next scene given to me?"


    I opened it and saw an inexplicable scene¡ª¡ª


    The heroine laughs at Lin Ling (Gina''s role) dreams, a dispute occurs, but the heroine fails to quarrel, and misses Lin Ling.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    This scene is completely out of character setting and is inexplicable.


    Ouyang Suo peeked at him, "Which drama is written by the mentally retarded? When did this drama develop in the direction of Gongdou Opera?"


    Wen Xi thought, probably it was Gina who wanted to avenge her personal revenge, wanted to suppress her scene in front of everyone, or ruin her role.


    As an actor, one of Wen Xi''s responsibilities is to obey the director''s arrangements and have to act.


    She put the script aside and continued to eat.


    "Apprentice."


    "It''s okay, Master, I will play with her in a while."


    "No." Ouyang Suo swallowed, staring at the meat in her lunch box, "I think you don''t eat much meat, or give me all the braised pork."


    Wen Xi: "???"


    Is there such a master?


    Before long, it was time to start shooting.


    Before the action, Gina''s assistant shouted to gather the surrounding staff to watch the show.


    If this scene is actually broadcast, it will have a very negative impact on Wen Xi''s character design.


    The script itself is very specific to this role, holding the role of Gina.


    Wen Xi could only rise to the challenge.


    The people around have already started to talk and hold their own opinions.


    "I''ve seen the content of this scene just now. Wen Xi will definitely not be able to play Gina this time. After all, Gina is a model and this scene is tailor-made for her."


    "I also bet that Wen Xi can''t play Gina. As a model, Gina will definitely perform in her true colors when she hears insulting the model''s dreams. Wen Xi''s settings in this scene are too different from the previous ones, and she may still change But come."


    Usually when the artist is acting, the staff loves to watch by the side and compare the acting skills of the two in private, and now it is no exception.


    With a sound of "action", the scene was filmed.


    Gina walked in with a lollipop and sat casually beside Wen Xi who was reading.


    "Eunxi, I heard that your dream is to be a screenwriter, so do you love reading so much?"


    "No, it should be said that the reason why I want to be a screenwriter is because I have loved reading and writing since I was a child." Enxi looked up and smiled, with a gentle smile and strong appeal.


    Lin Ling was suddenly very excited, "My dream is to be a super model, the one that is popular all over the world in three years, do you know? I have this dream since I was a child!"


    "It''s a bit difficult." Wen Xi turned a page, his tone was unintentional.


    Lin Ling stood up suddenly, her face very ugly, "What''s the matter with you, how can you laugh at others'' dreams!"


    Enxi looked up slowly, with a sense of astonishment on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect his unintentional words to cause such a misunderstanding.


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "What do you mean! What do you mean! Just relying on your own improvement now, come and laugh at the dreams of little people like us!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the last day of July, the top ten of the monthly ticket list has 70,000 bursts! It''s the last day. If you have votes, please vote. At present, the back of the book is very close and may catch up at any time!


    Thank you for the gift of lemon-flavored plums.


    Thank you for your red beans and votes.


    The 7.31 update is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 411： Take away the light of Wenxi

    Mime private 411


    Lin Ling wiped the corners of his eyes as if to cry, but there were no tears.


    Enxi looked sorry, "Sorry, I didn''t expect to misunderstand you, but I didn''t mean that."


    "You have nothing, you have it, you have it, you have it!"


    Lin Ling kept increasing her tone, and his face directly touched Enxi''s.


    The look of sorry in Enxi''s eyes was still there, but he didn''t panic. "According to your current habit of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, it is really difficult to succeed."


    "You slander me! You hateful woman!" Lin Ling threw Enxi with a pillow.


    Wen Xi''s face slowly sank, "Look at what you are now, and you said you want to be a global supermodel. According to me, you can''t even go out of this city."


    "I have height and appearance. Why do you say that I can''t go out? You are jealous of me!"


    "I think you are the one who can''t go out. Who cares about writing boring things all day long, bah!"


    "Lin Ling, calm down, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Do you think I rarely quarrel with you? You laugh at my dreams, and I will quarrel with you."


    Enxi suddenly stood up and approached Lin Ling step by step, "You want to be a global supermodel, then do you know what are the prerequisites for being a supermodel? Have I really understood and worked hard? It''s been a month since I came here. What else do you do besides watching mobile phones and watching TV dramas every day? Yes, you often show your height in front of us. If you grow taller and you can become a global supermodel, then the third uncle and aunt of my hometown are better than you. At least you are five centimeters taller!"


    Enxi spoke extremely fast and his eyes were sharp, Lin Ling suddenly couldn''t refute it.


    She was stunned, then turned to look at the audience, her eyes dull.


    This reaction was obviously helpless, forgetting the words, not knowing how to react, and was suppressed.


    "Card!" the director called to stop.


    Gina regained consciousness in a second, raised her chin and raised her eyebrows, her gaze swept across everyone.


    I thought to myself, everyone must have been frightened by Wen Xi''s pungent appearance, and they were all pitying her and cursing Wen Xi.


    However, she did not see the expression she wanted on the faces of these people.


    The look of the audience was different, and they all felt a little strange.


    But everyone has one thing in common, the focus is on her.


    Shouldn''t it be applauding first, and then holding her to step on Wen Xi?


    "Hey, why don''t you guys speak one by one?"


    Still no one speaks, some pretend to look at the phone, and some pretend to look at the roof.


    Gina turned to face the director, "Director, you speak."


    The chief director is very embarrassed, "Gina, I see, this paragraph doesn''t need to be added to the plot, let''s just play around."


    Gina just wanted to ask "why", she suddenly smiled and turned to look at Wen Xi, "Oh, I see, it''s all because Wen Xi''s acting skills dragged me down. The director didn''t want this because of bad acting. Article."


    She speaks very loudly, just to be heard by the audience.


    However, there is still no response from everyone.


    Wen Xi walked to the director, "Director, is my state okay? Does the character fit the original personality?"


    The director sighed twice.


    How could he not hear the meaning of Wen Xi''s words.


    Gina is destroying the show.


    "For now, let''s prepare for the next scene."


    Everyone is gone.


    Gina thought she had won, with a smug look on her face.


    Wen Xi thought she was gone. Unexpectedly, she suddenly walked up to Ouyang Suo and said, "Teacher Ouyang, I heard that you are a bigwig in the show business. I would like you to comment on the performance of me and Wen Xi just now. "


    Ouyang Suo didn''t take off his sunglasses, and asked her, "Which one looks good in the cabinet or the pants?"


    Gina smiled stiffly and looked confused, "This...it''s incomparable, what do you want me to say."


    Ouyang Suo spread his hands and said nothing.


    Gina reacted in the next second, turned her head and smiled at Wen Xi, "I heard that, your teacher personally said that you are incomparable to me, please weigh your own weight."


    She walked to Wen Xi to show off, "When this episode is broadcast, you can cry with confidence, I will prepare a few more packs of tissues for you."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Can she not face a mentally retarded person all day?


    This person is a copy of Zhou Rongrong, two people can make up a pair of sisters.


    Wen Xi continued to read the script, ignoring her.


    Often when the protagonists are discussing the script together, Gina sits alone and asks the assistant to help her squeeze her shoulders and legs, and occasionally make some charming voices to the phone.


    It sounds like talking to a boyfriend.


    After a while, Gina got up and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she arrived in the bathroom, she took out her mobile phone to show off among her best friends.


    "Hey, let me tell you that I have managed to get an important role in this play."


    Various envy voices appeared in the group to please her.


    "Nana, I''m sure if you show up, you will suppress the female one''s light!"


    Gina was very happy to be praised, "I will tell you a good news first, today I gave Wen Xi a smashing power, she was embarrassed in front of everyone on the set."


    There was another round of flattery in the group.


    After solving the problem, she was about to go out, when she suddenly heard someone who walked in outside was talking, and she mentioned her name during this conversation.


    She immediately walked into the cubicle, intending to hear how they praised themselves.


    "Did you watch the scene between Gina and Wen Xi just now?"


    "Look, Emma, ??I''m so embarrassed, I want to leave."


    Gina smiled, Wen Xi, look at your embarrassing acting skills.


    "That is to say, this Gina is a stupid person with a lot of money, and her acting skills are not B-number at all, and she went to call Wenxi Ban, and she did not see what kind of teachers follow one-on-one teaching. She is in the modeling industry. It''s arrogant. I came here to pretend to be a joke and I don''t know it. I am stupidly pitiful."


    "That is to say, I laughed so hard at me. I just saw her complacent look just now. I really couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. Wen Xi simply ignored her."


    With a bang, Gina broke through.


    The two staff members were shocked, their faces pale.


    Gina trembling angrily, "You, I want the director to open you!"


    "Hey, I''m sorry Miss Gina, it''s all our bad, please, don''t be like this."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Gina, the two of us drank too much, and we all said the opposite. The truth is that Wen Xi acted like shit, and your acting skills are the best."


    Gina''s anger did not go away, her attention was focused on the work cards of these two people.


    "Are you a stylist?"


    She curled her lips, "Want me to forgive you, yes, the next scene will make Wen Xi the ugliest for me!"


    The two dared not offend her, they looked at each other and could only nod their heads.


    "Yes, we must follow suit."


    Gina walked out arrogantly, and when she passed the two women, she pushed them on purpose.

 Chapter 412： Like a stranger

    Mime private 412


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng lived.


    "Adventure, tip of your tongue! "It''s been a few days since the closing ceremony, and she has stayed at home for the past few days.


    One is because the company didn''t arrange the itinerary for her, and the other is because she wanted to take a good rest and do nothing, so she stayed at home and was in a daze.


    Many times, she is swiping her phone.


    For example, at this time, it was almost dinner time, and she was still using her phone.


    In order to thank Su Yunjin, besides paying for medical expenses, she also specially selected a gift and sent it to him.


    The address is naturally H city.


    After many days, she did not receive any news from Su Yunjin, so she took the liberty to send him a message and asked if she had received it. The other party answered that she was no longer at home.


    He didn''t mean to talk between the lines, so Liang Yisheng didn''t ask much.


    After exiting the dialog with him, I suddenly saw a message sent by Liant''s help.


    Message 1: Madam, are you really not interested in such a show?


    Message 2: I heard that couples and lovers who have been on this show can live together in old age.


    Message 3: Haven''t you been very idle lately? Isn''t it boring not to participate in some shows?


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Since the beginning of this month, even the special assistant has kept sending her messages, asking her if she would like to participate in a show called "My Favorite You". I heard it was a couples travel reality show.


    She also directly expressed her attitude at the beginning: to ask Mujianai.


    As a result, Lian Special Assistant returned her message: If you are willing, Mr. Mu will spare time to cooperate with you.


    After seeing this sentence, she was not in the mood to participate.


    Originally, there was still a little bit of feeling, but it was blown away by this sentence.


    She hadn''t contacted Mugane for a month, or even saw one side.


    Maybe she was still angry in her heart, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Instead, I felt a kind of comfort and ease that I hadn''t had in a long time.


    Later, with the special assistant, she couldn''t go back directly.


    Even the special assistant came to persuade her day by day, but she didn''t understand, which one of her words did not understand?


    Seeing these three messages at this time, she directly ignored them.


    Put down the phone and prepare dinner.


    I opened the refrigerator and it was empty. The food stored a week ago had been eaten by her in the past few days.


    She took her bag and went out, ready to go to the supermarket.


    Coincidentally, she just opened the door, and two seconds later, the door next door also opened.


    Mu Quan walked out of it, and after seeing her, he was pleasantly surprised and polite.


    "Miss Liang, what a coincidence, are you going?"


    "Oh, go out." Liang Yisheng said softly.


    "It just so happens that I have to go out too, let''s go together."


    Although Liang Yisheng personally bet against Mu Quan, he did not have malicious intent and did not hate him, but due to her married status, she still believed that she should keep a certain distance from the opposite sex, especially when there are two people.


    Therefore, she did not say that she was going to buy groceries, but she was afraid that Mu Quan would also drop in.


    The two got out of the elevator together and went to the parking lot to pick up the car together.


    When the car drove out of the parking lot, Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it didn''t go the way, otherwise the paparazzi would have to write silly.


    She wants to go to a larger market, and she must drive there, otherwise she won''t be able to return after buying too much.


    The car was stuck in the middle of the road just during the rush hour.


    suddenly--


    "Miss Liang." A surprised voice came from the car next to him.


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, looking at Mu Quan''s smiling face for a long time without hesitation.


    What a coincidence?


    Could it be that he also went shopping?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Half an hour ago, the top of Tianji.


    After the meeting, Special Assistant Lien walked to the side of the man who was always exuding an icy air, "Mr. Mu, Madam Young has been determined not to go for the 29th time."


    "Go on." Mujianai said blankly.


    Even the special help was crying without tears.


    He has tried dozens of times, how can he try?


    "Mr Mu, would you like to ask yourself?"


    Mu Jianai''s eyes became cold, and his face was cold.


    "If you don''t, go to the Finance Department to get your salary."


    Even the special assistant was shocked, "I will continue to do it immediately."


    After the special assistance went out, Mugane took out his mobile phone and clicked on WeChat to check new news as usual.


    As in the past ten or twenty days, Liang Yisheng did not take the initiative to add him back.


    His breathing became a little heavy, and his eyes were strained with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the time, he picked up his clothes and went out, planning to drive directly to the gate of Liang Yisheng''s community.


    Unfortunately, I ran into a traffic jam.


    He opened the car window and changed the air in the car, but with a casual glance, he suddenly saw Liang Yisheng on the opposite side.


    Her car was no more than a metre away from his, but when she went back, he went forward.


    It''s the opposite direction.


    She didn''t notice him because she was turning to talk to the owner of a car next to her.


    From Mujianai''s position, Liang Yisheng just blocked the face of the person talking to her.


    There are so many coincidences in the world, Mujianai didn''t think it would be weird to meet here, only curious about where she was going.


    At this moment, she turned her head and seemed to be smiling, and while her head moved, Mugane immediately saw the man''s face over there.


    It''s Mu Quan.


    His eyes sank fiercely.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng suddenly looked at him, his face full of consternation.


    It can even be described as shock.


    In addition to the shock, there seemed to be a little surprise, his eyes straightened, his eyes fixed on his face, and he did not move away for a long time.


    Her pink lips moved, and she stopped talking.


    At this time, he chose to look away, indifferent and cold.


    Just as the car in front moved, he drove forward without hesitation.


    In the rearview mirror, he saw Liang Yisheng''s small face sticking out of the car window, very lonely, a little urgent, and...angry.


    He breathed a little heavy, closed his eyes, and regretted his eyes.


    As the traffic moved, Liang Yisheng had to retract into the car, feeling as boring as a big stone was blocked.


    Mu Quan was still talking to her, she chose to close the car window silently.


    She thought, even if she saw the ex who broke up, it was nothing more than that.


    Obviously met, but as a stranger.


    However, they are husband and wife.


    She was no longer in the mood to cook, and she turned the corner and turned to a bar.


    This bar is opened by a friend, and she often visits with other friends.


    But after getting married, she came to the place less frequently.


    At this time, the bartender saw her coming and greeted her happily, and immediately prepared a glass of low-quality wine for her.


    She will drink this wine every time she comes.


    This time, she stopped.


    "No, give me something strong."


    "Strong?" The bartender was puzzled, "Are you sure?"


    "OK! Come on." Liang Yisheng smiled handsomely.


    The night is full, and the hour hand goes round and round.


    When it pointed to twelve o''clock in the morning, Mugane looked at the gate of the community again, but still did not see Liang Yisheng.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    Caller: Sheng Sheng.

 Chapter 413： I do not care

    Chapter 413:


    His eyes burst into bright light like night stars in an instant, but his face remained indifferent.


    After three seconds, he answered without rush.


    He did not take the initiative to speak, quietly waiting for the female voice to come.


    "Hello, hello, is it Mr. Mu?"


    The unfamiliar male voice made Mujianai''s face tightened slightly, "Who are you?"


    A questioning sound came out deep, making the male voice on that end a little cautious.


    "Hello Mr. Mu, I am the bartender at the''Lens'' bar. Ms. Liang is drunk here. There are a lot of people in the bar tonight, and she is alone..."


    The man hung up the phone and drove to the camera bar immediately.


    The 30-minute drive was shortened by him to 18 minutes.


    The car whizzed by on the road, and finally stopped at the door of the bar with a scream.


    Mujianai walked to the door, and this not-so-small bar seemed to wilt suddenly in front of his tall and stalwart body, like a little brother.


    His eyes crossed the crowd, and finally fixed on a certain woman at the bar.


    She was attached to the table just like that, next to a bartender who had been staring at her.


    He walked over in several strides, grabbed the woman''s arm, and pulled her up.


    "Mr. Mu, you are here." The bartender smiled fortunately.


    Mu Jianai didn''t respond to him. He picked up Liang Yisheng''s bag in one hand, picked up the person with the other, and walked directly out of the bar.


    When we got outside, a cold wind blew in, and the woman in her arms let out a cry, and then moved.


    He looked down, just in time to see her raising her head and staring at him.


    Those beautiful eyes were covered with drunkenness, exuding cuteness and a natural cuteness that did not violate the slightest.


    Soon after, he saw her frowning and making a very disliked sound.


    She didn''t say anything, struggling to get out of his arms.


    He put her down, but his hand was still holding her arm.


    She threw it away, and then walked forward crookedly.


    "Liang Yisheng." He stood in place and called her.


    She did not respond, not even looking back.


    He gradually lost his patience and strode up, blocking her path.


    "Drunk like this, where do you want to go?"


    Liang Yisheng''s flushed face seemed unconscious, but if you look closely, you can easily see the sadness hidden under this drunkenness.


    She raised her eyelids and stared at him indifferently, "Where am I going, does it matter to you?"


    The man''s face sank and he did not speak.


    He stretched out his hand to pick her up.


    She stepped back quickly, and suddenly smiled at his cold face.


    This laugh has nothing to do with happiness, but a deep irony of myself.


    "Mr. Mu, please be normal. Since you really don''t care about me, don''t pretend to be a man at this time. I am not uncommon."


    The man condensed his eyes, stared at her for a long time, and suddenly pulled out a smile.


    He rarely laughs, but the smile right now makes people feel very dazzling.


    He said, "Really not rare?"


    He held her wrist domineeringly, "It''s not rare, you send those text messages to me?"


    He smiled again, "Without me, you would be sad, I am a light in your life, illuminating all the darkness, don''t these words come from your mouth?"


    Between disappointment and despair, there are not many things left. Sometimes, just a few words are enough.


    Liang Yisheng was deeply tortured by this feeling at this time.


    She didn''t want to say any more, turned her head and walked forward.


    Mu Jianai turned her head coldly, and saw her stubborn but crooked figure, her nose gradually heavy.


    When she opened the door of her car, he reminded her, "As a public figure driving under the influence, do you think it is appropriate?"


    Liang Yisheng shook the door of the car and stopped, and suddenly remembered the accident that happened last time.


    So he closed the door, turned and walked to the hit station.


    The man followed behind him silently, without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng finally walked to the station, and suddenly felt dizzy, so he held the stop sign to slow down.


    Unexpectedly, he touched the man''s warm body.


    She bounced away, reluctant to even look at it.


    Mu Jianai''s face was fierce, and she pulled the person into her arms, and tied her big hand on her waist.


    "Follow me home, immediately."


    Liang Yisheng slowly raised his head, silently looking at his always cold face.


    Suddenly remembered those moments when he deliberately ignored her.


    I just felt a sudden pain in my heart, and it couldn''t be more painful.


    She turned around to break free of his arm, but he tightened it a bit.


    This immediately aroused her anger, and the moment she turned around, she grabbed his hand and bit down.


    When the teeth were submerged in the skin, blood burst out, and the **** smell filled the mouth.


    Liang Yisheng''s tight breathing also slowly subsided.


    At this moment, the man forced his hand free from her.


    "Very dirty!"


    He was stern, and his voice was full of disgust.


    She raised her eyes, the mist-covered eyes could not see his face clearly.


    At this time, a taxi came, and she raised her hand to stop it and sat directly on it.


    When the man who was still in shock reacted, the car had already left.


    His hand from which a tooth mark was bitten out suddenly clenched, and his brow was stretched with regret.


    This hand touched the pen today, touched the steering wheel, touched the car door, it was very dirty.


    He watched her bite down, as if watching her take a bite of bacteria.


    However, she seemed to have misunderstood his meaning.


    He exhaled a heavy sniff, quickly stepped towards his car, and caught up in the direction of the car just now.


    The blood in his hand was still exploding, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain, he didn''t care at all.


    He drove very fast, quickly caught up to the car, and steadily kept a distance without copying it.


    Finally, the taxi stopped at the gate of the community and he saw her staggering down, occasionally raising his arm to wipe his eyes.


    He parked the car on the side of the road and hurried to catch up.


    Liang Yisheng ran into the elevator and entered with his hind foot.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t raise his eyes to look at the man next to him, but he smelled the familiar smell, and he could already be sure who came.


    "You get out of here." Her choked voice came out calmly.


    The man''s eyes trembled slightly, and his outstretched hand was placed in the air without moving.


    The elevator moved up steadily, and when the door opened, Liang Yisheng walked out first.


    She walked to the door, blocked the code lock with a bag, looked back, sniffed, and carefully pressed the code to open the door.


    When the door opened, she went in quickly, and then closed the door immediately.


    A loud bang, especially loud.


    The man didn''t have to step in and was successfully blocked by her.


    She threw the bag on the sofa, buried her face in the pillow and cried secretly for a long time.


    After an hour, she calmed down and went to take a bath and sleep normally.


    Before going to bed, Mujianai''s phone number was also blacked out, without going to check the situation outside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    August 1st is here!


    The final ranking of this book''s monthly pass in July is [eighth place], thank you for all the cuties who voted for the monthly pass!


    The original rule was to make the top ten, small blast, top five blast, and top three blast.


    But because this is the first time on the list, although at the end, we must celebrate.


    Therefore, there is a big explosion change. According to the agreement, the daily change of 70,000 characters is scheduled to be between midnight and midnight on the 8.6.


    A new month has started, and you want to see the latest updates next month, please vote for it.


    Thank you Nan Sheng Jiu Meng 840 for your reward.


    The 8.1 update is over, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 414： Open the door if you want to eat

    Mime private 414


    The next day, Liang Yisheng took a long time to get up.


    Because I cried last night, my eyes were so swollen that I couldn''t face the camera.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t had a job recently because of Mugane''s relationship, and she can''t be bothered.


    When she got up, it was lunch time. She did not go shopping last night, so she ordered a takeaway.


    Her head was a little dizzy. After she took a medicine, she slumped on the sofa to read the news.


    Wen Xi''s new drama happened to be broadcast on TV, and she watched it with gusto.


    Holding a pillow in his arms, his eyes and ears are concentrated on this TV show where the laughter and tiredness are gathered, and it seems that he has forgotten all the unpleasantness.


    After more than an hour, the TV series finished.


    She touched her hungry belly and looked at the time. It has been estimated that the delivery time will be half an hour.


    She called the delivery staff casually, and they answered quickly.


    "Hey, hello, why haven''t the takeaways arrived yet?"


    "Your takeaway has been delivered and your husband picked it up."


    Liang Yisheng''s head buzzed, and immediately ran to the door to check the situation.


    Outside the cat''s eye, the man leaned against the wall with the takeaway in his hand, his indifferent handsome face facing the direction of the door.


    She met his gaze, as if she had been seen through, and immediately covered the cat''s eyes.


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    "Open the door if you want to eat." A male voice came in.


    Liang Yisheng''s anger did not disappear at this moment, she did not pay attention to him, walked back to the living room, found the apple, washed it and ate it.


    In the past, in order to avoid edema, it was not a problem for her not to eat or drink a day, and it was not a problem for her not to eat.


    She continued to watch TV, turned to the animal world, and turned her voice to the maximum.


    The phone has always been quiet, because it blocked him, even if he called, her side would not be disturbed.


    After a long time, the doorbell rang.


    She thought it was him, so she ignored it.


    The next second, the mobile phone came to the agent Xiaomin''s call.


    "Sister Sheng, open the door and I''m here."


    Liang Yisheng froze for a moment, and suddenly realized that this must be Mugane''s strategy.


    "You go back, you don''t have a job anyway, you don''t need to come here."


    "No, Sister Sheng, I happen to have something good for you."


    "No need."


    "Sister Sheng, why did you put a takeaway at your door?"


    Liang Yisheng ended the call and couldn''t help being curious, so he went to the door and checked.


    Only the agent''s figure was seen outside the cat''s eyes, but Mu Jianai was not seen.


    She opened the door suspiciously.


    Xiao Min took the opportunity to push forward, "Sister Sheng, you..."


    Her smile froze immediately after seeing Liang Yisheng''s eyes, "What''s wrong with you? Did you cry last night?"


    Liang Yisheng checked his eyes behind her, and did not see Mugana.


    The defense on her body was suddenly removed, and the door opened, "Come in."


    Looking back, he suddenly felt as empty as outside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Within two days, Liang Yisheng did not have any meeting with Mujianai.


    At least, until now, no.


    For the past two days, she has either stayed at home or went to the gym. In the afternoon, she would invite a few friends out to have fun.


    There seems to be no Mugane in life.


    But just when she and her friend made an appointment to play tonight, Mu''s old house suddenly called.


    "Sheng Sheng, grandma will be here tonight, and your sister''s family will be back, too. You and Kanai should remember to come back too. It''s enough to arrive at six o''clock. You don''t have to rush."


    Hearing Mrs. Mu''s easy-going and gentle voice, Liang Yisheng''s refusal was suddenly unable to speak out.


    She was angry at Mu Jianai, as long as she had not divorced, she would still be Mu''s daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t want to be scornful and impolite in front of these elders.


    "I''ll be there."


    Madam Mu smiled and said, "Okay, remember to come back with Kanai. Mom will prepare something for tonight. Let''s talk tonight."


    She promised Madam Mu, she went to choose the clothes to wear tonight, and then choose the present.


    The only thing that was not done was to tell Mugane.


    She thought that as the son of the Mu family, he naturally knew it, and she didn''t need to say.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, she drove to the old house by herself.


    The servant opened the car door for her, "Young lady, you are here."


    She nodded, picked up the present and walked in.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard the laughter of adults and the sound of children''s fart.


    "I am the smartest kid in our class. No one can tell the answer, so I''ll tell it!"


    "You don''t know how to be humble when you are so young, you kid."


    "Second uncle said that the truly smart don''t need to be overly modest, or else they are arrogantly humble." The little boy''s voice became even more bullish.


    He amused several adults, but made Liang Yisheng nervous.


    She knew that this was Sister Mujianai, Mujialin''s son. She had only seen it once at the wedding before and didn''t have much impression.


    She took a deep breath and walked out of the corridor.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone in the living room looked at her.


    "Shengsheng is here, come here quickly." Madam Mu smiled and waved to her.


    Liang Yisheng walked over with gifts, saying hello one by one, "Grandma, Mom, Dad, Sister, Brother-in-law, good evening, this is a little bit of heart."


    "It''s all a family, and bring gifts, you kid." Madam Mu smiled.


    Mu Jialin took the initiative to get up and sat down holding her hand, "I wanted to come and gather with you a long time ago. I haven''t had a chance. Tonight is just right."


    "It''s mine for not visiting my sister and brother-in-law."


    When the two were talking, Mrs. Mu suddenly said, "Where is my Naier? Why, did you not come together?"


    Only then did the others think of Mugana.


    "Yes, what about Kanai."


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Liang Yisheng''s heart was stunned.


    Could it be that Mrs. Mu didn''t tell Mu Jianai?


    The atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    At this moment, a fleshy little hand tugged at her finger.


    Turning around, I saw a five-year-old boy staring at her, "Why didn''t you call me just now?"


    amount¡­¡­


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    This little child seems to be different from other children.


    "Huanhuan, you are relatively young. You should call your aunt. There is no reason why your aunt calls you." Mu Jialin said to him.


    The little guy straightened his chin, "Then you didn''t introduce me just now. How did I know that this beautiful sister is my aunt? It''s your negligence as adults, no wonder I am."


    Mrs. Mu smiled, "This mouth."


    Huanhuan turned his head and continued to ask Liang Yisheng, "Auntie, did you not tell me that uncle is going to eat tonight?"


    The topic suddenly came back, and everyone''s attention was again on her, and Liang Yisheng suddenly had difficulty breathing.


    In the face of unexpected situations, she has become accustomed to being calm.


    Two seconds later, she smiled softly, "I sent him a message, he should be busy, and he will be back soon."


    Just send him a message in a while.


    Mrs. Mu was dissatisfied, "This kid is still busy at this late hour, don''t worry about your body."

 Chapter 415： It doesnt matter if a girl is stupid

    Chapter 415:


    Dad Mu said, "Mom, when a child is young, it is time to exercise. Don''t always say these things, you will spoil him."


    Huanhuan''s milky voice interrupted them, "Mom and Dad, grandparents, great grandmothers, I want to go out and play."


    "It''s all going to eat, are you going out?" Mu Jialin refused.


    The little guy suddenly grabbed Liang Yisheng¡¯s hand, "I won¡¯t go far, I¡¯ll just play outside the house, besides, my aunt is with me. It¡¯s the first time I have close contact with my aunt, and I need to get to know it well. This opportunity, we need to play alone."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    She wanted to laugh, how could there be such a ghostly child.


    "In this case, Shengsheng, take him out for a walk. There is a toy playground at home, so let''s go and play there."


    "Good." Liang Yisheng responded happily.


    It just so happened that she could take the opportunity to send a message to Mugane.


    After bringing Huanhuan to the toy field, she wanted him to play alone, and then turned around and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Mugane.


    Because of this, he had to liberate his mobile phone from the blacklist.


    She was about to send it, when Huanhuan suddenly came to her legs, tilted her head and asked her, "Aunt, are you trying to urge uncle?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded along the way.


    "Let me come." Huanhuan suddenly pulled out a small mobile phone from her neck.


    This should be matched by his parents for the convenience of contacting the child in time.


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief, just so that she didn''t have to send it out and embarrassment was avoided.


    She stared at Huanhuan''s expression, and saw this little guy with one hand on his hips like an adult, holding the phone in one hand to her ear, and her little brows were slightly locked.


    After a while, he smiled.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle, why don''t you go home? My aunt and I are waiting for you and the heart is cold. My aunt is talking about you. My aunt thinks you don''t want to play anymore. You are still working. Be careful that you won''t have a wife anymore."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened. Why is this kid talking nonsense?


    "Huanhuan, let my aunt say?"


    Huanhuan handed the phone to Liang Yisheng obediently.


    Liang Yisheng put the phone to his ear, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Although he did not speak, she had clearly heard his shallow breathing.


    Huanhuan: "Why don''t you speak, auntie?"


    Liang Yisheng''s lips moved and said, "Grandma wants you to come back quickly."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for him to answer.


    Anyway, she has already said that it is his business to return.


    For the next ten minutes, she played with Huanhuan on the slide.


    Nearly twenty minutes, the servant came to tell her that Mugane was here and he was in the living room.


    She hummed faintly, and did not get up.


    Huanhuan turned her head and asked her, "Auntie, are you not going to see Uncle Baa?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled and touched his face, "Playing with Huanhuan is more important."


    Huanhuan opened his eyes wide, "You mean, I am more important than uncle?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded without hesitation.


    With a look of excitement on his face, Huanhuan immediately gave her the little tiger made with plasticine.


    "Huanhuan wish my aunt happy every day and always beautiful."


    Liang Yisheng was amused all at once.


    The little guy is indeed very clever, and his hands are very clever. The clay figurine is like a handicraft sold outside, even the details are well done.


    "My aunt will pinch one for you, what do you want?"


    Huanhuan thought for a while and said, "I want a time machine."


    Children¡¯s imagination is rich, Liang Yisheng smiled and asked, "What do you want a time machine for?"


    "With a time machine, I can grow up immediately, and I can chase sister Wen."


    Liang Yisheng chuckled at the words, "You are so young, you want to marry a wife?"


    "Don''t think I am young, I will treat my wife very well, even better than my father to my mother. I want to give her the best things in the world."


    The children said something that these great talents would say, and Liang Yisheng really refreshed his understanding of children.


    At the same time, I felt a bit bitter.


    A five-year-old kid knows that he is good to his wife, why doesn''t he know?


    "Oh! Uncle is here!" Huanhuan looked at Liang Yisheng''s back with bright eyes.


    Liang Yisheng''s back was cold, without turning his head, his hands had already rubbed the plasticine Huanhuan had given her back to its original shape without knowing it.


    "Oh, aunt, you crumpled your gift."


    Liang Yisheng returned to his senses, "I''m sorry, sorry, it was my aunt''s fault. My aunt will give you the time machine tonight, okay?"


    Huanhuan smiled and squinted, "Don''t be sorry, we will do it together, if you can''t, I will teach you, it doesn''t matter if a girl is stupid."


    Liang Yisheng was amused by him, squeezed his face, and couldn''t help taking a sip.


    At this moment, she felt a shadow cast down behind her.


    She still didn''t look back, "concentrating" on searching photos of the time machine on her mobile phone.


    Huanhuan raised his head, "Uncle, what are you doing standing stupidly?"


    "Uncle, why don''t you answer, stare at my face to see what?"


    "Get up." The man said in a deep voice.


    The little guy was still a little afraid of this uncle, and stood up straight obediently.


    Mujianai picked up the little guy with his big hands, then picked up Huanhuan''s clothes and wiped his little cheek.


    The rubbing position is exactly where Liang Yisheng''s kiss was just now.


    "I hurt, uncle, what are you doing."


    Liang Yisheng heard the child screaming and immediately got up and hugged the child.


    Staring at Mujianai, just about to speak, he was suddenly startled by his pale face.


    He seems to be sick, his lips are slightly pale, his face is not as normal as usual, and there is clearly visible fatigue between his eyebrows.


    He was also wearing a shirt and trousers, the buttons were fastened one by one, very flat and meticulous.


    Looking down, the tooth marks on his palm were shocking.


    Only a few days away, his condition is so bad.


    Suddenly she couldn''t say anything to blame with her fluttering lips, and her trembling eyes rolled, turned and put the child down, and continued to pinch the soil with him.


    "It''s dinner," he said.


    "Got it." Liang Yisheng responded with a polite and distant tone.


    Huanhuan blinked, suddenly feeling a bit strange for her uncle and aunt.


    Mugane bends down to lift the little guy, embraced with one hand, "Go eat."


    Liang Yisheng had to follow behind.


    She looked at him silently, feeling complicated in her heart.


    Said to forgive him, not that the anger has not disappeared.


    To say sorry for him, there is so much lost, after all, he is the person she likes.


    You can be indifferent and ruthless only if you have no feelings for a person.


    Although he was very bad and cold, it did not completely consume her liking for him.


    She turned her face away, stopped looking at him deliberately, and ignored the feeling in her heart.


    The whole family gathered at the dinner table and chatted about the family.


    Huanhuan likes her aunt very much. She sits next to her and asks her some wild questions from time to time.


    Liang Yisheng was also very fortunate to have this child, otherwise she would be very uncomfortable.


    "Have you two thought about having a baby this year?" Mrs. Mu suddenly said.

 Chapter 416： Envy that family of three

    Mime private 416


    "Have you two thought about having a baby this year?" Mrs. Mu suddenly said.


    The eyes of several people immediately focused on their couple.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to answer this question, so he waited for Mu Jianai to answer.


    Unexpectedly, Mujianai didn''t say a word, and silently picked up vegetables for her.


    She didn''t want to let the atmosphere become strange because she said, "Let''s go with the flow."


    Madam Mu smiled and said, "It''s good to go with the flow, it''s good."


    As he said, he naturally turned the topic to Mu Jialin when she was pregnant, but the atmosphere did not cool down.


    Liang Yisheng listened carefully, and occasionally served the little guy with vegetables.


    However, the man next to her kept picking vegetables for her, and she was very annoying.


    Does he think that as long as he gets her some food, the pain will be undone?


    When she felt unhappy, she gave all the dishes to Huanhuan, and put her bowl aside by the way, so that he could struggle.


    "Nair''s complexion is so bad, are you busy these days?" The old lady turned the topic back to Mugana.


    Although Liang Yisheng didn''t look at it, his ears listened involuntarily.


    "Yeah." Mujianai said.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to go home to eat. Are you not going home these few days?" Madam Mu said.


    "I go back every day." Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng.


    Just in time, Liang Yisheng also turned his head and ran into his eyes.


    That look is like saying: It''s someone who doesn''t look back.


    "Hurry up and drink this bowl of soup to replenish your body." Mu Jialin scooped a bowl of soup and put it in front of him.


    He didn''t move.


    Mu Jialin looked at Liang Yisheng, her eyes hinting at her.


    Liang Yisheng hesitated and said, "Let''s drink it."


    "it is good."


    He responded very quickly and immediately picked up the soup and drank it.


    Mu Jialin smiled, turned to look at her mother, and said with her lips, "My wife can cure him."


    Madam Mu gave a thumbs up, pursed her lips and smirked.


    After dinner, Liang Yisheng was dragged and chatted by a few of them, before being dragged by Huanhuan to the toy field to continue to squeeze soil.


    After playing for a few minutes, the man appeared again.


    Liang Yisheng ignored him and lowered his head to concentrate on playing with the children.


    She reached for the new plasticine, and a hand with tooth marks took the initiative to pass the plasticine.


    She was slightly startled, and after thinking about it, she just took it if she couldn''t get emotional in front of the child.


    "Thank you."


    She was very polite and alienated, as if the man in front of her was not her husband, but a stranger.


    After a while, she wanted to take other things, and as soon as she reached out, he took the things over and handed them to her.


    "Thank you." She was still very polite.


    "Family, no thanks," he said.


    Huanhuan interrupted, "Uncle, you are too boring to talk. You shouldn''t say it at this time. What''s the use of just talking about it? It''s just a kiss to thank you, this kind of thing."


    Liang Yisheng:..."


    Mugane: "..."


    "Who taught you this?" the two said in unison.


    Huanhuan was suddenly "encircled and suppressed" by two people at the same time. Grape''s eyes widened, and he immediately confronted them with his **** and said guiltily, "Second Uncle taught me."


    He was afraid that no one would believe the truth, so he had to throw the pot to He Yan.


    Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai looked at each other, then looked away lightly.


    "Let''s go and play over there."


    "Ok!"


    Mujianai got up and wanted to follow.


    "Don''t follow, I''m uncomfortable." She whispered, without letting the child hear.


    The man suddenly took her hand, his pale handsome face was helpless, "How can I be uncomfortable."


    His hands were hot, and Liang Yisheng felt a sense of disgust inexplicably. He gently pulled out his hands and turned his back to him, "You know it in your heart."


    She no longer cares about him, leading the little guy to another place to continue playing with plasticine.


    Mujianai didn''t come any closer, only looking at her from a distance.


    He naturally took out a cigarette to light it, and was about to put it in his mouth, when he suddenly remembered two things he had promised her.


    At that time, she said she agreed, and she would not divorce.


    In the past few days, he has called her every day, but has never received a response.


    With his eyelids drooping, he stared at the cigarette for a while, and he wiped it out.


    Throw the remaining cigarettes into the trash can.


    He looked at her, but didn''t see her turning back.


    "They are here." A voice suddenly approached from behind.


    It is Mu Jialin and his wife.


    "Kanai, Sheng Sheng."


    When Mu Jialin said, all three of them looked back at them.


    Mu Jialin smiled, "Tomorrow will happen to be very good weather, our family is going to camp in the suburbs, Kanai, do you want to be together?"


    Liang Yisheng''s heart tightened.


    I feel very uncomfortable with him tonight, let alone another time.


    Mugane: "Good."


    Liang Yisheng: "Actually I..."


    Mugane drowned her words with a single word, and continued, "What time tomorrow, we will be there on time."


    Mu Jialin said happily, "It''s not very far, don''t be too hurry, let''s go out together like this at eleven in the morning, shall we all live here tonight?"


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, she said, "Look at what I said. If you don''t come back for so long, you will of course live at home once you come back."


    When the words fell, she stretched out her hand, "Baby, come here, it''s time for you to take a bath, go take a bath with mom."


    "But I want to play for a while." The little guy narrowed his mouth.


    "He Shouhuan, obedient." He Jinyuan said.


    As soon as my dad spoke, the little guy could get up no matter how reluctantly, he muttered, "You all bully me while my second uncle is not at home, and I want to play every day when my second uncle comes back."


    "You have to listen to me when he comes back, I am your old man." He Jinyuan''s voice was low.


    Mu Jialin twisted her eyebrows, "How do you talk to children, so fierce."


    He Jinyuan immediately changed his face, soft as water, "I will definitely not dare next time."


    "Hmph, Dad is so obedient only in front of my mother. He teaches me behind his back every time." The little guy was dissatisfied.


    Therefore, He Jinyuan was taught a few words by Mu Jialin. He bowed his head and admitted his mistakes without refuting it.


    After Mu Jialin finished the lesson, she turned her head and smiled and said to the two of them, "Janai, Shengsheng, let''s go back to the room first. See you tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, with a polite smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After the three people walked away, the playground was extremely quiet.


    The man looked back at Liang Yisheng and found that her eyes were still chasing the family of three, and the envy in her eyes was unconcealed.


    He walked over slowly, and when she noticed it, she deliberately turned her back to him.


    Liang Yisheng promised to make a time machine for the little guy, and wanted to complete it, not just talking about it.


    While she was working hard, the man suddenly sat down next to him, "Not so."


    She stopped moving.


    "You don''t need to teach."


    "You don''t need to teach me, you can''t do it tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak, and got up holding the plasticine.


    At this moment, her arm was held by the man, and the whole person was pulled down by him.


    All of a sudden, he was nestled in his arms, trapped by his arms.


    The hot breath drowned her suddenly, and as soon as he looked up, his face was right in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Monthly ticket is ranked 17th, ask for a monthly ticket.


    Thanks Lin Moyan, Zhang Yixing for his obedient rewards.


    In the past few days, the archive has been updated, and when the update is over, I will write the small theater of Douyin and Weibo~


    ps, some people in the comments are worried that He Yan will lose his memory. Don''t worry, you are worrying too much.


    8.2 End of update.


    Late.

 Chapter 417： Little baby

    Chapter 417:


    Meeting those eyes, Liang Yisheng easily lost his way.


    But she knew that she shouldn''t compromise so easily, so she immediately turned away from his scorching gaze.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" he asked.


    This tone sounded in Liang Yisheng''s ears, with a sense of pride and loftyness.


    She laughed coldly, "I feel sick when I see your iceberg face now. Do you think I would want to look at you more?"


    The pleasing color of the man''s eyes faded in an instant, and there seemed to be a black mist in his eyes, which was daunting.


    "A few months ago, who kept saying that you like me?" There was a dark light in the corner of his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng raised the corners of his mouth ridiculously, "Mr. Mu, I like you. This incident has happened long ago. What has happened will become the past tense with time, and the future may be uncertain."


    The man''s face was as dark as ink.


    Liang Yisheng saw that he was not talking, so he got up again holding the semi-finished product, and walked out directly without him.


    The woman walked farther and farther until she disappeared from his sight.


    Liang Yisheng returned to the room, closed the door of the bedroom, and continued to work as a time machine.


    In addition to the bed and the sofa in this suite, she doesn''t have to worry about sleeping with him.


    Moreover, at the beginning, he took the initiative to sleep separately from her, and took the initiative to sleep on the sofa every time he came back.


    Therefore, she locked the bedroom door.


    At eleven thirty, she stretched her waist and smiled a little while looking at the basically completed time machine on the table.


    She temporarily put it aside, planning to give it to Huanhuan tomorrow.


    She was about to take a shower when the door was knocked suddenly.


    "Open the door, my change of clothes is inside." Mu Jianai said.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the cloakroom, exhaled a breath slowly, walked over to open the door.


    Opening the door means opening the door. After opening the door, he turned around and walked silently to find out his clothes and prepare to take a bath.


    Mujianai walked in with his heels, and the two of them put their clothes on one side, and the cabinets were opposite each other, so they turned their backs to each other when choosing clothes.


    The clothes are all prepared by the servants here. Liang Yisheng is not picky. He chose a set that fits her style and went out.


    "Don''t wash it for too long, I''m going out in a while." The man said.


    Liang Yisheng stopped, "Then you wash it first."


    After she finished speaking, she went to the small bookstore by the window to read, Gu Qianwang who didn''t talk at all.


    Looking at her quiet and cold face, the man felt irritable in his heart.


    Fearing that he would do something impulsive, he withdrew his gaze and went to take a bath.


    Before going in, throw your clothes on the small chair in the cloakroom.


    After the bathroom door was closed, Liang Yisheng raised his eyes and put the book that hadn''t been read into it.


    Turning around and taking a look at her cell phone, she suddenly saw the message Mu''s mother had sent her.


    [Shengsheng, come to my room, I have something to tell you. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng pondered for a few seconds before walking out.


    Mu''s room is on the second floor, and it took her two minutes to walk over.


    After knocking on the door, a female voice came from inside.


    "come in."


    Liang Yisheng went in and closed the door gently, "Mom, you are looking for me."


    Mrs. Mu was wearing a silk nightdress, elegant and dignified.


    She smiled easily and nodded, "Come here, mom will show you something interesting."


    Liang Yisheng sat down beside her, wondering what she wanted to show her.


    "Actually, my mother wanted to show it to you last time, but she couldn''t remember where she put it. Tonight, she found it for the child Huanhuan, and she just showed it to you."


    She talked and opened the video in the video recorder.


    The scene begins with the scenery in the Mu''s compound, followed by Mrs. Mu''s infectious smile. Her smile was full of happiness, and the collagen on her face was still very rich, she was only in her early twenties.


    She smiled at the camera and said, "Today is my son''s birthday party. Let''s see what he will catch."


    As soon as the camera turned, a small baby crawling on the blanket was captured. He looked at all kinds of things in front of him with novelty.


    Liang Yisheng''s bright eyes focused on Xiao Mujianai''s face, and now he must be cute and exquisite at that time, with bright and innocent eyes. Just looking at it can make maternal love overflowing.


    She looked at the things placed in front of Xiao Mujiani one by one, wondering what he would catch.


    The two men stared at the little guy on the screen with a smile, and saw him crawling towards the pile of things step by step, and the fleshy little white hand grabbed a pen.


    "So he likes pens." Liang Yisheng whispered.


    "No hurry, take your time." Madam Mu smiled.


    As soon as she said this, the little guy on the screen threw the pen out of the blanket, then turned his head, grabbed the ruler closest to her hand and threw it out, and then pushed a book with both hands and pushed it out. Outside the blanket.


    Five minutes later, everything on the blanket was thrown on the ground by him, leaving only an abacus and a seal.


    Of these two, the former represents business and the latter represents power.


    Suddenly he sat upright, picked up one in one hand, twisted his head and looked at it, then directly threw the seal out.


    Finally, holding the abacus in both hands, she smiled.


    Liang Yisheng let out two late laughs, staring in amazement.


    She thought he would throw everything away.


    "Surprised." Madam Mu smiled, "Jana is different from other children since he was a child. He will not express his feelings as directly as others. He prefers to express in a more tortuous way."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the little milk baby in the video and thought to himself that this peculiar character has been developed since childhood.


    "Other children take whatever they like when they catch the week. He drove out what he didn''t like. The rest is what he likes. He is very good at expressing his dislike since he was a child, but he is expressing his like. This aspect is very weak. Since he remembered, his father and I never heard him say that I love you, I love you."


    Madam Mu''s eyebrows curled, and she said, "But as long as he stays, it must be something he likes. Things he hates will never be an eyebrow."


    She stared at Liang Yisheng and said, "This principle is the same when applied to people."


    Liang Yisheng finally understood what Mrs. Mu wanted to come here.


    It must have been seen that there was something wrong with Mugane and she wanted to speak for her son.


    Liang Yisheng looked down and thought, "However, his character is very easy to hurt people, and it is easy to drive people."


    "This is what I have been worrying about for more than ten years," Madam Mu frowned. "In the past, I always worried that he would die alone. It was not that I was afraid that no girl would look at him, but I was worried that he would not look down on others. "


    She suddenly smiled again, holding Liang Yisheng and said, "But when you show up, I immediately relieved."


    "When he asked me to get married, I was surprised and completely relieved. Shengsheng, you are the only person in this world who can cure him. I feel relieved that my mother will leave him to you."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 418： The bitterness has not subsided

    Chapter 418:


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a little stressed.


    Madam Mu is deliberately wearing a high hat to prevent her from mentioning divorce.


    In fact, she would not mention divorce so easily.


    After mentioning it once, she knew the seriousness of these two words. After raising it at that time, she obviously felt a tremor in her heart, as if the blood was drained instantly, which was very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, she will definitely not mention it easily.


    If one day she does bring it up again, maybe it is the time when she really died.


    "Look, how happy he is playing by himself."


    As soon as Madam Mu spoke, Liang Yisheng''s thoughts returned to the screen.


    The little nanny on the screen grabbed a handful of candies to the nose and sniffed them, then handed them to the adults next to them one by one.


    The camera turned and the date changed. At this time, Mugane could already walk, but he was still a bit clumsy.


    Suddenly, he slammed his head. What is surprising is that he did not cry. The first thing he did was take off his clothes.


    The young mother Mu squatted down and hugged her, "Don''t cry or cry."


    The little milk baby who didn''t cry at all looked at her straightforwardly, her two little hands were taking off her clothes, "washing...for nothing..."


    "Washing for nothing? Baby, you have washed it three times today, and you have to wash it once if you drop it? That''s not good."


    The little milk baby pursed her mouth, "For nothing! Wash!"


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "So fierce."


    Madam Mu nodded, "That''s right, when I was a child, I was fierce. No one was allowed to touch his face. Once touched, he wiped it a few times with disgust, disgusting them for being dirty."


    The word "dirty" suddenly hit Liang Yisheng''s heart.


    Thinking of the "dirty" she heard when she bit his hand that night, the slight relief immediately returned to the original heavy state.


    He disliked others for being dirty, and this "other" included her.


    "But, don''t you think he is very clean, I will adjust one for you."


    Madam Mu picked up the video recorder and flicked it, then returned to the table.


    This time, Mugane was a little older than just now, but he was still a child over one year old.


    The beginning of the video is Mrs. Mu''s laughter.


    "Look at what''s wrong with my baby, hey, pooping, it''s so dirty."


    The little milk baby in the video was taking off his diaper. A small piece of yellow was stained on the diaper. He even picked it up and sniffed it.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and was about to bite on the diaper. The young mother Mu''s eyes were quick, and she immediately took it away, and gave him two soft blows on his little fleshy hand, "Dirty, This is a dirty thing, how can you eat it, don¡¯t you usually like to be clean?"


    The little milk baby looked at her innocently, and suddenly a little milk sound came out, "Fragrant."


    Liang Yisheng already leaned back with a smile.


    "It''s still cute, isn''t it." Madam Mu asked her.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, although he was smiling, the bitterness in his heart has not subsided.


    After staying with Madam Mu for half an hour, she went upstairs.


    The mood has changed a little bit compared to the previous one, but it is not enough to make her forgive him immediately, when the sadness has not happened.


    Pushing the door in, she looked straight ahead, without squinting, she just wanted to avoid his sight, and didn''t want to talk to him for the time being.


    However, she immediately noticed something was wrong.


    There is no him in the living room.


    Is it in the bedroom?


    She was about to take a look at the bedroom, and when she turned around, she suddenly found that the bathroom light was still on.


    It''s been thirty minutes, how can he wash the floor longer than her?


    After listening carefully, there was no sound of water.


    She couldn''t help but walked over, approached the door, and said, "Mugana?"


    There was movement inside.


    A tall figure suddenly stood up from behind the door panel, giving her a startled eyelid.


    "Bring me the clothes." he said.


    Liang Yisheng blinked, "Clothes?"


    "Ok."


    "Did you just take it in?"


    "No."


    So, he squatted inside after washing, silently waiting for her to get the clothes?


    She obviously saw him go to the cloakroom to pick out clothes, and he was not at all lost and could not forget.


    Unless, deliberately.


    Her heart sank suddenly and turned around silently, "Do your own business."


    She went straight to read the book without hesitation.


    The man stood behind the door and seemed to be waiting.


    After two seconds, he said, "Help me get my clothes."


    Liang Yisheng did not answer.


    About ten seconds later, the bathroom door opened, and Liang Yisheng raised his eyelids lightly and took a look.


    He came out wrapped in a bath towel, the long scar on his upper body was very conspicuous.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the curiosity that had accumulated long ago awakened at this moment.


    However, when the man looked over, she quickly lowered her gaze.


    Staring at the line of text on the book, it seemed as if I had seen Tiantian, and I didn''t read a word in it.


    At this moment, the man walked over and stood beside her, pouring water without hesitation.


    He was very close to her, and as soon as he got close, she immediately smelled the fresh scent of shower gel.


    Wrapped in a warm breath, she sneaked into her nose quietly, unexpectedly picking up a certain string in her heart.


    The corner of her eye caught the color of the white bath towel wrapped around the man''s body, she breathed, and couldn''t help moving a little aside.


    At this moment, he suddenly put down the water glass, bent his body in her direction, climbed up the bookcase, and reached for the book in the corner.


    From her angle, you can see his arm up close with just a little lift.


    He picked it for a long time and did not come up with a book.


    After standing for a long time, he did not go to the cloakroom to do business.


    She finally couldn''t help getting up and going to take a bath.


    After she entered the bathroom, the man''s cold handsome face loosened slightly, and he threw away the book he had just taken out and turned to the cloakroom.


    Liang Yisheng took a shower and walked directly into the bedroom. As soon as she entered, she saw the man sitting on the bed and reading, and she immediately retired.


    "Just a bed, where do you want to go?" The man looked at the book and said faintly.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t answer him, and went back to find a quilt in the cabinet.


    But when I opened it, I didn''t see the quilt at all.


    She obviously saw some here last time.


    At this time, from an angle that she could not see, the man was kicking a new quilt against the bottom of the bed with his long legs, and then quickly retracted his leg back to the bed.


    On the surface, he was still calm, quiet, steady and magnanimous, like a gentleman who was independent and uncontested.


    Liang Yisheng walked out silently, turned into the cloakroom, ready to pick up a few thick clothes before he was ready.


    "Tomorrow the servants will come in early to clean. If you let them see you sleeping outside by yourself, what would your family think?" He still said plainly.


    Liang Yisheng hesitated.


    She didn''t want to see a scene where the whole family came to relieve her, comfort her, or even persuade her.


    The last time I mentioned divorce was like that, that kind of experience, she didn''t want to have a second time.


    She turned back to the room and closed the bedroom door.


    The corner of Mugane''s mouth provoked an unchecked arc.


    Suddenly, the book in his hand was taken away.


    She looked down at him, "Come down, you sleep on the ground."


    The man''s eyes darkened, and he turned his head needlessly, "Reason."


    "I hate sleeping with you."

 Chapter 419： Move closer

    Chapter 419:


    A few simple words were spoken by her lightly, but the power was not small.


    Like a big rock falling from the top of a mountain, it fell straight to the bottom of the man''s heart, making a heavy muffled noise.


    She waited for him for three seconds, seeing that he still didn''t respond, and without getting ready, she turned and walked to the small sofa in the bedroom.


    It''s not impossible to sleep in it for a night or watch a show for a night.


    As an actor, she also set a record of not sleeping for two days. It is not difficult to not sleep overnight.


    As he turned around, his wrist was held by a large warm hand.


    But two seconds later, he released it, as if this move was just to stop her.


    Then, she saw him roll over and get out of bed, clutching a pillow and walking towards the small sofa.


    Only the sofa outside can be unfolded, here is just such a little space.


    Liang Yisheng did not feel any distress, sat on the bed indifferently, tucked his legs into the quilt.


    A warm after-temperature envelope came up, and the faint smell he left behind was faintly smelled in the air.


    She took a deep breath, pulled up the quilt, lay down, and turned off the bedside lamp.


    In the silent space, the breathing sound was amplified several times, not to mention other sounds.


    Although she turned her back to his direction, she heard the noise from time to time in her ears, which made her always want to turn her head to take a look.


    After all, it was held back.


    She closed her eyes tightly and let herself forget those voices, forget him.


    The night is like washing, and the white curtains are covered with bright moonlight.


    The man put his tall body on the single sofa, put his long legs on the ground, leaned his head against the sofa, and put his hands on the two halves of the armrest, as if he had fallen asleep in an airplane.


    About two hours later, he suddenly opened his eyelids, his eyes were clear and there was no sleepiness or sleepiness.


    Looking at the big bed in the thin moonlight, the woman lay quietly without moving.


    It looks like he is asleep.


    Suddenly he got up, walked over to the big bed, opened the quilt and lay in slowly.


    It can be seen from the quilt that a pair of feet is slowly moving towards the woman leaning on the side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, "Under the Eaves" crew set.


    Since Gina appeared in the crew, the atmosphere on the set is no longer as happy and relaxed as it used to be, and it is often misty, falling into an awkward silence.


    The time outside of silence is either filming or Gina training.


    Hansen sat next to Wen Xi while watching the play while biting on potato chips, muttering, "This woman is really annoying."


    Wen Xi looked down at the script with a cool tone, "Everything has a top, and when it reaches the top, it will drop rapidly."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a loud "pop" from the other end.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and saw Gina''s assistant standing next to Gina arrogantly accusing a girl.


    That girl is Xiao Xin''s assistant.


    It happened that Xiao Xin returned to the studio from the bathroom and witnessed this scene with his own eyes.


    She was furious, strode towards Gina, and didn''t even want to slap Assistant Gina directly.


    Gina threw the script in her hand on the ground on the spot, stood up, and looked at her with a proud height, "Xiao Xin, are you not sure where you are?"


    Xiao Xin seemed to have really endured enough, and glared at Gina with anger, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with two bad money. Your appearance is just a **** for the whole show. Wait for these episodes to broadcast you. Just wait for you to lose your money!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as Gina''s long arms rose and fell, there were five red palm prints on Xiao Xin''s face.


    Gina smiled arrogantly, before speaking, Xiao Xin had already counterattacked.


    Unfortunately, her wrist was suddenly intercepted by the counselor.


    "It''s all gone, Xiao Xin, you apologize to Miss Gina, this story is over, we will have to film later, everyone is in full view, not good."


    "Why?" Xiao Xin shouted angrily.


    Gina smiled, "Just apologizing is not enough. She slapped my assistant. I must let her slap back. Everyone knows that I am the person who loves the assistant the most and will never let my assistant be wronged."


    "That''s also your assistant who hit my assistant first. Do you have a **** face to say these things?"


    Assistant Xiao Xin clutched her cheeks and cried angrily, and said, "I just don''t want to help them run errands to buy coffee, so they beat me. I am not her assistant. I still have my own things to do, which is too much. "


    The assistant director listened and looked like a peacemaker, "It''s not a good thing to defuse your anger. It¡¯s not a good thing to slap your face, you can still have blood circulation when you slap your face, Xiao Xin, anyway, you will also have a fight later. The slap in the face is considered a rehearsal."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xin had already revealed a look of murder.


    Wen Xi saw this with cold eyes, turned his head and confessed a few words to Yin Lan.


    Yin Lan nodded and turned to do it.


    Here Xiao Xin sneered, "Rehearsal? This is what you should say as an assistant director? Isn''t it because she is an investor? You are a shameless licking dog, delusional to slap me in the face? Go away!"


    Gina''s facial features were slightly twisted, and she was about to hit her hands up.


    Just as they were at war, there was a sudden rush of noises at the door of the studio.


    Gina''s hand retracted suddenly, and everyone looked at the door at the same time.


    A tour guide held a loudspeaker tube to lure people in, "Everyone must follow the order of the set. This is the filming set of the hottest TV series "Under the Eaves" recently. Everyone must follow the order and watch the show in a civilized manner. It will be over in ten minutes."


    More than twenty tourists stood there excitedly waiting for them to film.


    Gina immediately took away all the hostility of his body, showing the appearance of a normal show, showing his best side to the audience.


    Xiao Xin didn''t show any signs of calming down, but she knew that if she lost her temper now, she would definitely be bitten by Gina, so she could only bear it for the time being.


    The next two scenes were filmed smoothly and peacefully.


    Ten minutes came, and the tourists walked out one by one.


    Just right, the scenes of Gina and Xiao Xin were also filmed.


    The people on the set breathed a sigh of relief, and finished the scenes of these two people, and can finish work earlier today.


    The director walked to the side of Wen Xi with a satisfied smile, "You still have a way, otherwise I really have a headache. If Gina doesn''t find Xiao Xin''s troubles, I feel uncomfortable."


    Wen Xi smiled lightly, "I''m just thinking about the whole crew."


    The director nodded, "Wait, it will be you and Gina, okay?"


    As soon as the director finished saying this, the assistant complained with a bitter face, "Director, Gina said that he won''t be filming today and will go back to rest."


    The director sneered, "What?"


    "I just went to inform her of the next scene, but her assistant said that she would not film today and want to sleep."


    The director''s entire face was in an extremely cold pretense, "The rest of her scenes are not heavy, and she just sits on the sofa and says a few words. It''s just a matter of a few minutes. Go and tell her that she must shoot!"


    "Excuse me, Director, we Gina is tired today and won''t shoot."


    Gina''s assistant approached arrogantly, but the young girl was completely blind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although everyone is clamoring not to abuse, many people still like Liang Mu (abuse) more than Xi Yan (sweet), saying that they like sugar, but people who like arrogant, sullen and scumbag more than like my big warm boy Many, facts have proved that scumbags are more likely to capture women''s hearts than warm men. The author pig can only smile weakly, you group of duplicity women. My heart is broken. ??


    Weakly ask for a monthly pass.


    Thank you for your lover''s gap, Su Zitongares, lemon-flavored plums, and Lin Moyan''s rewards.


    If you have a monthly pass, remember to vote for it. Just click to know if there is one.


    8.3 End of update.


    Remember that 8.6 burst more than 70 thousand.

 Chapter 420： Shocked the whole group

    Chapter 420:


    Gina''s assistant approached arrogantly, but the young girl was completely blind.


    The director''s patience has been exhausted, "The first thing I shoot every day is Gina''s scene. This is my biggest limit. Tell her that you must shoot! Be in place immediately after five minutes, otherwise she won''t have to come in the future. "


    The assistant sneered, "Director, are you sure you don''t want us Gina to come?"


    While she said this, she made a gesture of money with her finger.


    The director looked cold and stern, "This drama is a weekly show. Although she delays, she can''t broadcast it on time to see whose loss it is!"


    The assistant''s expression changed, and he snorted and turned his head back to report.


    After a while, Gina came over lazily, "Director, I heard that you were angry just because of me?"


    She laughed, "Are you on the ground? Of course I can shoot, but I don''t have the intention to shoot when I see her dressed up."


    Her eyes looked at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi looked at her calmly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my dress?"


    Gina sneered, "The heroine is a fashion-loving writer, just you... Ha ha, director, my appearance in the same scene with her will definitely lower my standards, and even lower the whole drama. Level, I will not shoot until she finds suitable clothes."


    The director became impatient with his breathing, "Her styles are all designed by the same stylist, no problem, aren''t you looking for trouble?"


    Gina sneered, "Say I''m okay? Director, I think you don''t want to film it! There are so many directors who want to make this show."


    She made a cold cut, her face full of contempt.


    The director said that he was already in his thirties, and now he was looked down upon face-to-face by a young girl in her early twenties, and she couldn''t stop her temper.


    "I wonder if Miss Gina has thought about the feelings of L''s family when she said this?" Wen Xi suddenly said.


    She stood up slowly, "My clothes are all from the brand endorsed by Miss Gina. This advertisement is still on TV. You just say that it is not. This is a bit inappropriate. ."


    Gina realized this in hindsight and sneered coldly, "Even if your clothes pass the floor, your hair style is so dirty, who will keep a long straight black hair in this age? ."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, without any anger, and turned to the director and said, "Since Miss Gina doesn''t want to film, then this scene will be over. Anyway, this scene is not in the original script, so add it now. On the contrary, it will make the audience feel watery."


    Gina was immediately angry, "Wen Xi, do you dare to delete my scene?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes shot slightly, "I deleted it, so what?"


    Gina sneered, "Just by you? You can act your own play well as an actor, don''t make me angry, otherwise..."


    Before Gina finished speaking, Wen Xi¡¯s voice had already taken the lead, ¡°As an actor in this show, I naturally want to see this show getting better and better, but your appearance does not have this effect. I want to ruin the show. We just watched a monkey show if we play a temper occasionally. If you treat losing your temper as a daily life, you are insulting our eyes. You will get tired of watching clowns every day, right?"


    "You close me..."


    "Don''t think you, only you have money." Wen Xi smiled faintly, "If this drama is ruined, who will the other investors find to settle the accounts, you should understand that people want skins and skins and lose their faces. Not far from death."


    When Gina reached her mouth, she suddenly didn''t know how to scold her, and finally glared at her feet and let out a harsh scream.


    After reviewing it, Yin Lan gave Yin Lan a wink, and Yin Lan turned around and left.


    When the director saw that Gina was blocked by Wen Xi and couldn''t speak, he felt refreshed, "It''s alright, let''s just say a few words and start shooting."


    There are two scenes between Wen Xi and Gina.


    In the first scene, the two were chatting on the sofa. There were only ten sentences before and after, and it was done quickly.


    The second scene was also in the living room. Gina suddenly asked the director to turn to the swimming pool, saying that it would cause "aesthetic fatigue" in the living room.


    The director thought that more things were better than less things, and he still followed her, otherwise the filming of the scene might not be finished.


    With an action, the filming of the scene started.


    Wen Xi walked slowly into the mirror, Gina smiled and waved when she saw her.


    "Eunxi, why are you here too."


    "The weather is too hot to cool off."


    "Hey, come here, I''ll show you something..."


    In the camera, the two spoke smoothly and smoothly.


    Although Gina''s performance was a bit stiff, the director didn''t expect anything.


    The last line of the scene was finally finished, and the director shouted happily.


    Gina''s smiling face disappeared immediately after a play.


    Wen Xi moved her lips slowly, silently.


    This smile became Chi Guoguo''s provocation in Gina''s eyes.


    As soon as Wen Xi turned around, she suddenly reached out and pushed the person down the swimming pool!


    With a crash, the whole group was shocked.


    Wen Xi fluttered out of the water, shouting for help one by one.


    Gina stood on it and sneered, "This is the consequence of you provoking me!"


    "Help!"


    Wen Xi''s hands kept flapping in the water. After a few seconds, the people on the scene finally reacted, and the staff closest to the ground jumped down to save the people.


    The staff hugged Wen Xi ashore. Wen Xi was coughing and his face was pale.


    Gina panicked for a moment, "What? Pretend it!"


    "I''ll pretend to be your sister! If she has something I want you to burp!" Hansen shouted, and immediately stepped forward to check the situation.


    For a while, the set was all messed up.


    Wen Xi was taken to the lounge, and the people outside were worried.


    Everyone was talking, and the look in Gina''s eyes was even stranger.


    Gina said angrily, "I tell you, no one is allowed to leak this matter, otherwise I want you to look good! Don''t think that I am just rich, I am all big guys behind me, you can''t afford it!"


    Everyone is an ordinary person, and no ordinary person wants to take the trouble to himself.


    When Gina said this, everyone was quiet.


    Wen Xi changed his clothes, still coughing, his hands trembling.


    The director was sorry and worried, "Wen Xi, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Wen Xi''s teeth trembled and nodded, "I feel uncomfortable all over, as if I hit my waist just now when I fell and it hurts."


    Hansen gritted his teeth, "This stinky bitch!"


    He yelled to go out and settle the accounts, Wen Xi held him, "Forget it, peace is the most important thing, let her let her breath out, and our crew can also be calmer. She is a eldest lady and we can''t deal with her. Regardless of whether she wants to add dramas or delete other people''s roles, we can only obey. Don''t provoke yourself. Peace is the most important thing. I don''t want to see any of you being hurt by her for me."

 Chapter 421： Things are done

    Chapter 421:


    After that, she looked at the director, "Director, I will let my assistant take me to the hospital. The set needs you, so I don''t need to worry about me."


    The director''s guilt became more serious, "Well, I''ll send someone to follow you, so I can see the situation."


    "No, my assistant will just send me there, so as not to make things worse, it''s not good for anyone, filming is more important."


    The director nodded slowly, "Thank you, Wen Xi."


    "It''s okay."


    Wen Xi coughed several times and walked out of the lounge with the help of Hansen and Yin Lan.


    As soon as he went out, facing Gina''s guilty and strong eyes, Wen Xi coughed several times, and walked out of the set amidst the sympathetic and caring eyes of others.


    After getting in the car, Wen Xi leaned on the cushion and closed his eyes.


    Hansen: "Hurry up to the fastest hospital!"


    "Wen Xiaoxi, you can watch it for me, I will avenge you, wait, wait!"


    Wen Xi coughed suddenly and violently, "I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    Yin Lan curled her lips in front and drove silently.


    Hansen panicked, "Don''t, don''t wait, your dear will not strangle me if you know it, where did you hit? Do you want to lie down in a different position, don''t press the wound."


    Wen Xi shook his head helplessly, "No, cough cough cough... Don''t worry, no one will blame you, although you are my assistant, but... cough cough cough..."


    "Stop talking!" Hansen''s voice was trembling.


    Wen Xi slowly raised his eyes, "Don''t speak? How can you not speak?"


    After the last sentence, she suddenly returned to normal and smiled suddenly.


    Hansen''s eyes trembled, his head roared, and his whole body was dull and dull.


    Wen Xi looked back and saw that no one was catching up. "Well, I can rest today."


    "Damn! You are acting!" Hansen realized later.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows innocently, "I was originally an actor."


    "Rely on it..."


    Hansen clutched his hair, very regretful for what he said and did.


    Yin Lan took a look and laughed, "Idiot."


    "You say it again!"


    "idiot."


    Hansen couldn''t refute anything when he spoke, and finally shouted, "I''m so good that men don''t fight women!"


    Then, quickly turned to Wen Xi, "What the **** is going on?"


    Wen Xi closed his eyes, "If you don''t get rid of this scourge, sooner or later this drama will be destroyed in her hands."


    After Hansen was silent for a few seconds, he figured out their purpose in this short period of time.


    Force Gina away.


    Hansen sighed, "I see, you guys, it''s too interesting, don''t tell me, huh!"


    Without telling him about acting, he turned his head and glanced out the window.


    Yin Lan said in a cold voice, "Just for your bad acting skills, don''t I tell you to show you everything in minutes?"


    "Who do you say is bad acting?"


    "you."


    "Hey! Do you know who my father is? Do you know how many years I have been in this business?"


    "Not interested in knowing."


    Wen Xi smiled slowly, lowered the car window, looked at the falling landscape outside the window, and suddenly remembered He Yan.


    It has been so long, and he still has no information.


    She is worried every day.


    However, according to the memory of his previous life, he must have been fine during this time. Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved.


    The car went to the hospital on time.


    Before waiting for the consultation, Wen Xi asked Yin Lan to send all the videos he had taken anonymously to well-known informants in the circle.


    Then, slowly start the "hospital day tour".


    As long as she is still in the hospital, the seriousness of this matter can be aggravated.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, she was lying in a hospital bed eating apples, and related hot news appeared on the Internet.


    Since the show started broadcasting, hot news and topics on the Internet have not been interrupted. This time when such a prominent incident broke out, the topic directly increased by five times the usual.


    The names of her and Gina and the title of the show kept appearing in the news and hot searches.


    This is the effect Wen Xi wants.


    In the video, Gina beats and scolds Xiao Xin, changes the script, delays filming, despise the director, deliberately pushes her into the water, threatens the crew and so on.


    She said: "I tell you, no one is allowed to leak this matter, otherwise I want you to look good! Don''t think that I am just rich, and I am all big guys behind me, you can''t afford it!" Ghost animal videos, quickly spread.


    Fans of "Under the Eaves" left a message to remove this person, and were extremely dissatisfied with the changes in Xiao Xin''s personality.


    After all, Xiao Xin''s role has been distressed by netizens before, and now he is abused from the inside of the play to the outside, this kind of anger has directly exploded.


    On the other hand, many people are concerned about her health. The reporters and fans have come to the hospital, but they were stopped by the security personnel and not let in.


    Wen Xi also said that he would not accept interviews.


    After more than an hour, the matter grew bigger and bigger, and Gina''s personal information was dug up.


    Seeing this event getting worse and worse, Wen Xi was satisfied and waited for Gina to cool off.


    Since Gina appeared, the plot about her has been a burden to the whole show.


    Because her emotional line is male third, she is equivalent to the existence of female third or female fourth, but she continues to add drama to herself, so much that she has threatened female one, which is already a disaster for this drama.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to watch the drama he starred in such a cool road, nor did he want to be criticized. On the other hand, he also wanted to vent his anger for Xiao Xin, so this came out.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Hansen heard a message--


    "Guess what? Gina''s little thing was kicked out." He walked in with a breezy face.


    "So fast?" Wen Xi said.


    "Whoever asked her to do it, you don''t have to worry anymore. She has disappeared from the crew with a thunderous momentum, and her scene will not be broadcast. The director is now making up for Xiao Xin''s original character set, and everything has returned. On track."


    Wen Xi wondered, "Is it the pressure from several other investors?"


    The result she expected was that the masses resisted Gina, and several other investors were defending their own interests and came forward to resolve the matter.


    No matter how bad it is, it will save the script back to its original state.


    This process takes about a few days. I didn''t expect it to be solved so quickly and neatly.


    Moreover, Gina was kicked out of the crew directly.


    Hansen shrugged, "The details are not clear, but ah, this result is gratifying, we have to drink two glasses to celebrate tonight."


    At the same time, Nanshi Building.


    The secretary got permission and opened the door to enter.


    In addition to Nan Yunchuan in the office, there is also Li Tiancheng.


    The secretary naturally recognized Li Tiancheng as Nan Yunchuan''s playmate since childhood.


    After nodding to him, he walked directly to Nan Yunchuan.


    "Mr. Nan, everything is done. Gina has disappeared from the crew. I have asked her to return everything she did to Miss Wen Xi. At present, Nan is the biggest investor in the show. "

 Chapter 422： Xixi, have you seen me?

    Chapter 422:


    Nan Yunchuan said Shen Shen and waved him out.


    Li Tiancheng recovered from the short-term astonishment and suddenly smiled, "Brother Chuan, you are right to Wen Xi..."


    Nan Yunchuan''s gloomy and unclear eyes raised lazily, glanced at him without making a sound, and turned the lighter to light the cigarette.


    Li Tiancheng only regarded him as acquiescence.


    He stopped talking, slowed down, and said in a half-joking tone, "If He Yan knew, it would be a bit embarrassing."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled wantonly, "I invest in TV dramas to make money, and use the land to see his face?"


    "Brother Chuan, don''t blame me for talking too much, in fact I think you have changed."


    "Before you were so cool and never ate the grass, but you put too much energy on Wen Xi this time, did you... really fall in love with her?"


    The white mist slowly exhaled from Nan Yunchuan''s mouth and nose. He didn''t give Li Tiancheng a look, but said, "Don''t be nosy."


    Li Tiancheng naturally didn''t dare. This matter had nothing to do with him in the end. He couldn''t commit trouble to himself because of other people''s private affairs.


    After all, Nan Yunchuan''s volatile temper accidentally angered him, but there was no good fruit.


    He took a sip of coffee and said the purpose of coming here today, "Brother Chuan, I have nothing to do recently, and I want to invest in the film and television industry."


    Nan Yunchuan did not comment.


    Li Tiancheng saw that his face was not angry, and then said, "I want warmth."


    Hearing this, Nan Yunchuan slowly moved his gaze away, with an interesting look in his eyes.


    "Really? She is no different from being blocked now."


    Li Tiancheng laughed, "The film industry accounts for too small a proportion of the Nan family. If Brother Chuan is not interested in development, let it be to the younger brother, is it possible?"


    Wenqing was blocked by Tianji until now, Nan Yunchuan didn''t have any intention to save Wenqing, and would not pay much attention to it.


    He continued: "The warmth owed to Brother Chuan, I will pay it back once."


    Nan Yunchuan sneered, "Are you trying to redeem her for her?"


    Li Tiancheng clasped his hands, stared at him and smiled, "It is interesting, but it depends on what Brother Chuan means."


    Nan Yunchuan bit the cigarette, narrowed his eyes, making no sound.


    Li Tiancheng was nervous and cautiously shouted "Brother Chuan".


    The cigarette fell from the man''s lips to between his fingers, Nan Yunchuan tapped the table twice, and thoughts flowed in his eyes. When his eyes turned to Li Tiancheng, he had made a decision.


    "can."


    Li Tiancheng''s expression relaxed, "Thank you Brother Chuan."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled slyly, "Don''t thank you too early, you can redeem her, you must promise me a condition."


    Li Tiancheng smiled slightly, "Brother Chuan, please tell me."


    "In the future, wherever there is Wenxi, you will never allow warmth to appear, and you will obediently detour."


    Li Tiancheng''s expression changed slightly, but on the surface he respectfully responded.


    "Brother Chuan don''t worry, Wen Qing is Wen Xi''s older sister. She won''t cause any trouble to Wen Xi."


    Nan Yunchuan suddenly laughed, his smile seemed to hide all his cunning and sharpness, and he looked innocent.


    "Tiancheng, take a moment to play, you are not her opponent."


    Li Tiancheng''s eyes were lost, "Brother Chuan said..."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t say much, picked up his coat and got up.


    Li Tiancheng quickly followed.


    No matter what, this time I finally got Nan Yunchuan''s relief, and he also had an explanation on the warm side.


    Originally, he also meant to put his warmth in his pocket, otherwise he would keep it here in Nan Yunchuan. It would be one thing not to chase after him. If something messed up and affected the friendship between the Li Nan family, it would be over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Gina was replaced, the turmoil of this matter can be regarded as passed.


    Wen Xi was discharged home from the hospital, Hansen took her to the door of the house and left, while Yin Lan went down with her.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Zhange running out of the door, turning around her, his tail wagging joyfully.


    Grandma Wen smiled and turned her head to look over, "Come back, get hungry, your grandpa is cooking, it will be fine in a while."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she remembered something, and took out a letter from her apron, "This was found in the envelope at noon, yours."


    Wen Xi happily took it, and finally waited.


    It must be a letter from He Yan.


    She walked to the backyard and sat in a rocking chair and watched quietly. Yin Lan didn''t bother and turned to the kitchen to help.


    Warsong lay on her lap, like a patron saint.


    The light illuminates the strong handwriting that he admired, and Wen Xi slowly read it word by word--


    The moonlight in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground.


    Even though there were only a few words, Wen Xi read it back and forth several times.


    Now, even if I just look at his handwriting, it seems that he is by his side, smiling at her and calling her name.


    When he was not around, she realized how overwhelming her feelings were.


    Wen Xi folded the letter, returned to the room and put the envelope away.


    The last envelope was sent last month, and one came this month. She guessed that there must be a letter every month. If there is not that month, it also indicates that He Yan will return soon.


    While missing, she went to the house next door to find gifts with excitement and anticipation.


    The moonlight in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground.


    With these two poems whispering in her heart, she came to He Yan''s bedroom and found the gift hung under the bed without expending much effort and effort.


    He Yan didn''t intend to hide the gift, he just wanted her to enjoy the process of finding the gift.


    She was sitting on the bed, holding the corners of her lips and would immediately open them.


    Last time it was perfume, this time it was necklace?


    Or, something like earrings?


    With doubts, she unpacked the layer after layer.


    To her surprise, it was a USB flash drive.


    She opened it directly with the computer in the bedroom.


    In the next second, twelve videos named with numbers appeared in it, from one to twelve.


    She opened it curiously, and the scene showed He Yan sitting on the sofa.


    After so long, when he suddenly saw him "live and lively", Wen Xi smiled and his eyes became sore.


    He Yan showed a warm smile and scratched his fingers at the camera, "Xi Xi, have you seen me?"


    As if it were actually in the video, Wen Xi smiled, and a thin layer of mist appeared in the pantothenic eyes.


    She nodded, "I saw it."


    He Yan faced the camera and looked at her seriously, "It''s fine if you see it, don''t cry, I am here."


    Wen Xi: "I didn''t cry."


    He Yan: "Why are your eyes red if you don''t cry?"


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi couldn''t help but shed a tear.


    It''s really alike, he''s by his side.


    "Okay, blame me, wait for me to go back and leave it to you, OK?"


    Wen Xi choked slightly, "When will you come back, I miss you."


    This time, He Yan did not answer.


    In the picture, he squinted his eyes, and suddenly took out a piece of wood and a special carving knife from the side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you 2014hongxiu for your reward.


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    8.4 End of update.

 Chapter 423： Pancakes and buns

    Chapter 423:


    "Before you said you wanted to learn woodcarving, learn slowly with me, and when I come back, you will do it."


    Wen Xi shuddered when she heard the news. There were a total of twelve short videos. It was not easy for her to learn.


    "I don''t want to learn."


    "Study slowly, you will always learn." He said.


    Then, he began to teach while carving.


    Wen Xi paused the video, took a deep breath, and held back his tears.


    It''s not a big deal, but not seeing each other for a few months.


    But the tears kept getting more and more, until finally I couldn''t control it.


    Two minutes later, she arranged her emotions and watched the video.


    Each video is only about eight to ten minutes, and she did not watch it all at once.


    He said that he didn''t want to, and he remembered the method he taught in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time goes back to this morning.


    At the beginning of the day, Rihui got into the room, and the man woke up suddenly, glanced at Liang Yisheng, and lifted the quilt.


    Back on his small sofa, sit down and squint.


    Liang Yisheng, who didn''t know anything about it, was still in his sleep, maybe because she didn''t eat much last night, she was hungry faster, and her dream was full of delicious food.


    A babble came from the corner of her lips.


    "Pancakes... steamed buns... well... I want them all..."


    The man who heard these sounds completely opened his eyelids lazily, his eyes dark.


    When Liang Yisheng woke up, she was the only one in the room.


    Before she went to bed last night, she was worried that she would see him next to her when she woke up, and she seemed to be worried.


    Not long after, Mu Jialin suddenly came to her and discussed with her about going camping.


    Liang Yisheng has nothing to do these days. She is willing to go camping, but she doesn''t really want to go with Mugana.


    Now she felt upset, upset, and upset when she saw him.


    She wanted to refuse last night, but she was delayed because she was thinking about Mujianai. When the words came to her lips, Mujialin was no longer there.


    After that, she thought about it again, taking into account two points, she decided to withdraw her words-


    Mujianai is her boss, so she can''t refuse with work reasons. In addition, if she says that she has an appointment with a friend, she does not respect the Mujialin family.


    After all, she never took the initiative to visit them, and last night she had said something similar to what she often had with them.


    After thinking about it or two, she decided to go.


    As for Mugane, just ignore it.


    As Mu Jialin had originally arranged, they set off from home at eleven o''clock.


    There are two cars in total, Mujianai and He Jinyuan are the drivers.


    Liang Yisheng was planning to be a driver by chatting with Mu Jialin as an excuse. He separated from Mu Jianai, and Huanhuan suddenly ran over, grabbing her clothes and asking, "Aunt, can I share a car with you?" "


    She was overjoyed, "Of course."


    At the same time, another voice came from the side, "No."


    Mujianai''s cold handsome face faced the little guy, without the softness that an adult should have when facing a child.


    Huanhuan was dissatisfied, "I didn''t ask my uncle again. I asked my aunt. Could it be that your uncle said it''s the best thing? In our house, it''s my mommy who has the final say."


    When the words were over, his "innocent and naive" eyes looked at Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng directly opened the car door, let him get in the back seat, and then sat in too.


    The man did not stop this time.


    Both cars set off on time.


    The camping location was changed to the seaside. Originally, I was going to the mountains in the outskirts. Later, considering that there were more mosquitoes in the mountains and the weather was not so cold these days, going to the seaside was completely fine.


    With Huanhuan, Liang Yisheng doesn''t have to worry about facing Mugana, just talk to Huanhuan.


    It takes a two-hour drive to the beach, and the child was already asleep in her arms when the car was halfway.


    It happened to reach a certain service area, and Mu Jialin''s car in front slowly stopped, and Mu Jianai also turned in and stopped.


    He glanced at the rearview mirror and found that Huanhuan was being held in her arms, taking care of her actions, like a biological mother.


    He was suddenly curious about what she looked like when she became a mother.


    "Get out of the car and walk around and wake him up."


    Liang Yisheng did not lift his eyes, "No need."


    Seeing that she didn''t get out of the car, he also withdrew his hand on the doorknob. He glanced back and said indifferently, "You like children very much."


    It sounds like a question, but in fact it is more like an affirmative.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to talk to him at all, so he didn''t say anything.


    Breathing slightly, he took a bottle of books and unscrewed it, then passed it back, "Drink some."


    "No, thank you."


    Her tone was very polite and indifferent, like facing an unfamiliar person.


    The man frowned and did not stretch for a long time.


    At this moment, Mu Jialin came to check Huanhuan''s situation, and said softly, "Give it to me, he will wake up in a while."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the little boy in his arms, and considered that he might wake the child, he smiled, "It''s okay, just leave it to me."


    Mu Jialin smiled, "You like children so much. Just ask for one from Jianai. The two are young and energetic. It is easy to have children."


    Liang Yisheng breathed tightly and glanced at the man in front of him unconsciously.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly, but saw his ears slowly turning pale red.


    I don''t know if it was really blushing or just a coincidence.


    Mu Jialin walked away, she looked out the window, just to see the woman walking towards Mu Jialin.


    The familiar profile changed her face.


    The memory of Feng Li still lingers in the last divorce with Mujianai.


    At that time, he rarely explained his relationship with Feng Li to her, and she also believed it.


    Even so, now seeing Feng Li, she still feels Geying.


    At this moment, Mugane suddenly opened the car door.


    "I go out for a while."


    Liang Yisheng felt bored and didn''t even want to look at it.


    I don''t want to see them stand together, nor do I want to see them communicate in any way.


    She turned her head and looked out of the car window on the right, staring at the scenery outside.


    After getting off the bus, Mugane walked directly to the snack bar not far away.


    There was a small stall at the door with some hot snacks on top.


    His gaze was fixed on the steamer and pancakes, and his pace sped up unconsciously.


    "Sir, what do you want?" the lady boss asked with a smile.


    Mujianai stared at those things blankly, and Liang Yisheng''s morning chatter echoed in his ears.


    "Buns and pancakes."


    "Okay, how many copies do you want?"


    "One copy."


    The proprietress packed it up skillfully and handed it to him.


    Just when he reached out to take it, a thin hand took one step faster than him and took the food.


    "I happened to have no breakfast. I can''t think of how sweet Anai is. Thank you."


    Feng Li''s smiling face is like a child, it seems very innocent.


    She didn''t hesitate, and took a bite. "Well, it''s delicious."


    Mu Jianai didn''t talk, eyes only stayed on her face for two seconds.


    He asked the proprietress for another one and then paid for one.


    Feng Li said as he ate, "There are two, you missed one."


    "What you eat, pay by yourself." He left behind and left.


    Feng Li''s smile faded slowly, his back molars were biting secretly.

 Chapter 424： After all, the person he wants to marry is me

    Mime private 424


    Mugane returned to the car and handed the hot food back.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t answer, "No, thank you Mr. Mu for your kindness."


    She doesn''t need his "food bought by the way".


    She had told herself just now to don''t look, but finally couldn''t help but turn her head and take a look.


    I just saw Feng Li standing next to him, reaching out to take the food handed over by the proprietress.


    She couldn''t deceive herself, seeing this scene made her feel sour and even a little angry.


    "Since I don''t eat it, I will throw it away," he said.


    "Whatever," she said.


    Mujianai didn''t expect that she would answer this way. In his impression, she was a person who cherished food very much.


    That time he was about to dump all the food into the trash can, and her eagerness still appeared before her eyes.


    What? It suddenly changed.


    "Really not eating?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak and closed his eyes.


    A look of sullenness flashed through Mujianai''s eyes, "He Shouhuan, get up and eat."


    His voice is a bit loud.


    Liang Yisheng subconsciously covered the child''s ears and scolded, "What the **** do you want to do!"


    The child had already slept for half an hour, and it was almost enough at this time, and opened his eyes whenever he moved.


    Liang Yisheng was a little flustered, and was even more angry with Mugane.


    Huanhuan frowned and sat up holding Liang Yisheng''s clothes, rubbing her eyes with her small hands, "Auntie."


    "Huh?" Liang Yisheng was nervous, afraid that he would suddenly cry in the next second.


    Then how did she explain to Mu Jialin? Just now, she promised to do it in front of Mu Jialin.


    Huanhuan pursed her lips, raised her head and asked her, "Have you been to the beach?"


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, and suddenly laughed, "Well, I''ll be here in a while."


    The little guy nodded and looked forward, "Hey, it''s delicious, uncle is so good, I want to eat."


    Mugane took the opportunity to hand things back, "divide with your aunt."


    "it is good."


    "I don''t eat." Liang Yisheng glared at him, still angry.


    She can''t wait to punch him a few times now.


    What kind of vision is she, how could she fall into this cold and stingy man!


    She did not respond to Mugane until the beach.


    Before, she would reply politely with at least one or two sentences, but after he woke Huanhuan awake, she ignored him a word.


    The car reached the sea soon.


    When getting out of the car, Liang Yisheng saw Feng Li''s car stopped beside him, and there were two girls who got down with her.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She looked away faintly, not wanting to think about these annoying things.


    The four people worked together and quickly set up the two tents.


    Liang Yisheng realized that there were only two tents.


    This means she must sleep with him tonight.


    "Sister Jialin, can I sleep with you tonight? I want to chat with you."


    After that, she smiled and asked He Jinyuan, "Brother-in-law, would you mind it?"


    Mu Jianai''s face changed slightly, a little heavy.


    He Jinyuan: "Don''t mind, just talk if you want. The three of us sleep together."


    "Huanhuan can also sleep with us."


    "Anything will do."


    The family was talking, Feng Li suddenly ran over, "Janai, we don''t know how to set up a tent, can you help us?"


    Mu Jianai glanced at Liang Yisheng and said, "Yes."


    He walked slowly, as if waiting for a voice to tell him not to go.


    Liang Yisheng picked up a small bucket and a small shovel and Huanhuan went to look for shells.


    Mu Jianai''s face was darker than before, and a thin layer of frost covered his eyes.


    Feng Li''s turning eyes saw these changes in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    For the whole afternoon, the two did not interact at all. It''s not like a couple at all, but like a stranger when they meet for the first time.


    In the evening, I started preparing dinner, which was a seafood barbecue.


    Fengli often ran over to exchange things with them, talking more than her.


    Although Mu Jialin had ignored her intentionally or unintentionally, this did not prevent her from rushing to talk and being self-righteous and active.


    Liang Yisheng has always disdain to care about such people, and feels a little bored, so he goes to the reef pile for a walk.


    The scenery here is actually beautiful, the only regret is that she can''t concentrate on appreciating it, and is always disturbed by her thoughts.


    When footsteps approached, she turned her head subconsciously and saw Feng Li''s smiling face.


    "Come here alone, why, unhappy?"


    Liang Yisheng averted his gaze and looked into the distance. The signal that he did not want to talk was clearly sent out.


    The smile at the corner of Feng Li''s mouth faded away, and the light of jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    Especially when I saw Liang Yisheng''s nonchalant appearance, indifferent and noble, it seemed that she didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "You admit it, there has been a problem with your marriage to Anai."


    She slowly overwhelmed her incomparable wink, "Look at me, how can you say this? Your marriage is a false body. How can you say that there is a problem? It should be said that it is a problem."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were cold, but his face was still calm, "What is your position to say these things? Ex-girlfriend? Or a friend?"


    Fengli''s eyes twisted, "No matter what position I am, I am qualified to say that you should know that Anai''s marriage to you is a whim, and there is no feeling at all. I saw you happy?"


    She laughed, "Even not long ago, there was news about a divorce. I don''t know the truth about that, but there are no waves without wind. Since such news can break out, it proves that your marriage is not strong. I advise you, Let''s get a divorce."


    Liang Yisheng chuckled, "Miss Feng, whether he is on a whim or a long-time plan, he will marry me, not you."


    Feng Li''s face couldn''t be squeezed, "Don''t you think you are too selfish? Since you can''t give him happiness, you still don''t divorce, so you can comfort yourself as Mrs. Mu, but you can''t lie to yourself, you and him, there are none now The truth of husband and wife, I am right."


    Liang Yisheng said lightly, "Whether you are right or wrong has nothing to do with me. You want to guess anyone''s marriage. It is your freedom to define anyone''s marriage. Similarly, it is also my freedom to divorce me. It¡¯s not your turn to be an outsider in your life."


    She still looks pale like a lake, "You should recognize your position early. Your ex-girlfriend is your ex-girlfriend. If you can make him fall in love with you, it won''t be my turn. In the final analysis, it is that you are unable to stay. No man."


    Feng Li''s stern face appeared, and his arm suddenly lifted, but he did not fall on Liang Yisheng''s cheek as he wished.


    Liang Yisheng quickly intercepted her hand and slapped her backhand. "It''s like now, if you don''t have the ability to hit me, you can only taste the taste of being beaten!"


    Her face was turned to the other side, and it hurt fiercely.

 Chapter 425： Smile

    Mime private 425


    Her face was turned to the other side, and it hurt fiercely.


    Just about to fight back, he suddenly caught the man standing not far behind Liang Yisheng.


    She immediately changed her face, covering the half of her face that was beaten, and squeezing out the tears of grievance, "Miss Liang, why am I sorry for you, you hit me."


    Liang Yisheng has watched many such scenes in acting, and he doesn''t need to look back to know that someone is watching behind him.


    But she was still calm and calm, "You are wrong in recognizing your position, coveting someone else''s husband, pointing to someone else''s marriage, if you can''t say it, you want to beat people, and if you can''t, you will use your lifelong acting skills to act as a white lotus flower. .Miss Feng, with all due respect, no one wants your acting skills to perform well."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man behind her had already walked to her side.


    Fengli''s eyes fell in tears, "A Nai..."


    "You still don''t lose enough face?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t look back, and couldn''t see the man''s expression, but she didn''t feel like listening to these words.


    Although it is scolding, there is a kind of helpless favor.


    Fengli: "I...I was beaten. She beat my friend last time. This time her fist has been extended to my face, don''t you care?"


    "Of course." The man glanced at Liang Yisheng with burning eyes.


    Suddenly, he hugged her waist and said to Feng Li, "Trouble Miss Feng to remember my wife''s words. If you commit another crime next time, even if she beats you to a disability, I can''t control it."


    His eyes were indifferent, "Now, while I can manage, hurry up, so as not to suffer the other side of the face."


    The cold tone was like a needle stuck in Feng Li''s heart, and her red eyes finally shed real tears.


    Those eyes looked at Mugana deeply, as if they were about to cry in the next second.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to see their deep feelings, so he took the man''s hand away, turned and walked back.


    Before taking a few steps, I felt that the man had approached from the side.


    He curled his lips, "Someone covets me, you are very angry."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    She stopped and looked up at him, "Of course I am angry, even if it¡¯s a broken egg, I¡¯m not happy if others want to steal it. After all, it¡¯s mine. I would rather throw it into the stinky drain than it¡¯s cheap. Thief."


    Conscious that she equated herself with rotten eggs, the man''s smile was frozen.


    Her eyes showed disappointment, "If I could control my feelings, I would never choose to fall in love with a man who is unfeeling and cold-hearted like you."


    She walked away quickly, and she was afraid that she would feel relieved if she took a slow step.


    In the face of Mugane, she was always contradictory. She couldn''t tell when she would say different things and couldn''t hold onto the principles.


    Therefore, she chose to escape.


    Back in the tent, she talked to Mu Jialin as if nothing had happened, occasionally amused Huanhuan.


    As for Mugane, she avoided if she could.


    It''s bed time soon.


    As previously stated, Liang Yisheng and Mu Jialin slept, avoiding Mu Jianai.


    After talking with Mu Jialin for half an hour, she gradually became sleepy.


    At this moment, a figure appeared outside the tent.


    "Wife."


    It was He Jinyuan''s voice.


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, and Mu Jialin opened the tent, "What''s wrong?"


    He Jinyuan crossed Mu Jialin and looked at Liang Yisheng, "Sister, it seems that I can''t let you talk all night, sorry, I really don''t feel comfortable with your husband."


    Mu Jialin laughed out loud, "Is Kanai special tortoise?"


    He Jinyuan sighed, "I must wash my hands and feet before I go in. I wash, he stared at me and didn''t go in for ten times. I finally finished washing. I lie down and will fall asleep. He wakes up soon. , Ask me if I fart. Wife, younger brother and sister, I swear by heaven, I didn¡¯t let it go."


    He sighed again, "Anyway, I didn''t smell the smell. He, he, was so stupefied that he asked me to change into a new set of clothes, saying that there are bacteria, which will harm my health and infect him. Where can I change so many sets of clothes? This time I came out and slept all night without bringing so many clothes. After saying no to change, he turned on the light, sat quietly and silently, turned on the phone and tuned to the midnight channel, specifically to listen to me stories, where do I sleep Now."


    A big man of him showed unbearable grievance at this time, "Sister, sorry, you should go to sleep."


    Mu Jialin covered her mouth and smiled, turned her head and said to Liang Yisheng, "There is no way, I feel sorry for my husband, go."


    Where did Liang Yisheng feel embarrassed to sleep here, he got up.


    The little guy next to him is already asleep.


    At this moment, she really envied the children, so she didn''t have to have so many worries and worries.


    After she got out of the tent, Mu Jialin and his wife went to sleep after turning off the lights.


    The tent next door was still lit, and Mugane''s figure was immediately visible.


    He didn''t lie down, he was looking at the phone.


    Liang Yisheng really didn''t want to be with him, as soon as he turned his eyes, he locked the two cars.


    It''s a pity that the key is with Mujianai and He Jinyuan, so she had to walk over.


    Seeing her approaching, Mujianai pulled down the zipper and said lightly, "Wash your hands and feet first."


    "No, give me the keys, I''ll go to sleep in the car."


    The man raised his eyes instantly, his eyes deep.


    Immediately, his eyes lightly replied, "It is not safe to sleep in the car."


    "I open the window to sleep."


    "It''s even more unsafe to open windows. Needless to say, mosquitoes. There are no safety measures here. I don''t know if people come in the middle of the night. It is possible that snakes will crawl in and keep you company.


    When he mentioned the sensitive word, Liang Yisheng''s face was startled.


    She was such a person once she was bitten by a snake for ten years and feared the rope.


    "Tomorrow, sister and brother-in-law will get up and see us sleeping separately, and they will definitely tell the elders when we go back." He kept his eyes on the phone, and spoke lightly.


    Both points talked about Liang Yisheng''s scruples. She looked inside the tent, which was about the same size as the bed at home. As long as you put some clothes in the middle, you don''t have to face him.


    She took off her shoes and crawled in silently.


    "Wash your feet." The man reminded her, closing the curtain by the way.


    "A person who wants to eat **** is not qualified to dislike me being dirty." Liang Yisheng crawled over his legs and sat inside.


    The man''s face changed suddenly, "What did you say?"


    Liang Yisheng took off his jacket and put it in the middle of the isolation fence. He said indifferently, "I watched the video of your childhood. You smelled your diapers and scented, biting and eating."


    At the end, she added, "There are **** diapers."


    "Don''t make excuses for your laziness, go and wash your feet." The man ironed.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t make trouble, took out the phone without hurriedly, and played the small video in front of him.


    In the video on the phone, the little milk baby grabbed the diaper she had just taken off and put it to her nose to smell it, opened her mouth to bite, and was taken away by Mu''s mother in the next second.


    After Mu''s mother reprimanded, the little milk baby said, "Fragrant!"


    Mu Jianai''s always silent and indifferent handsome face suddenly appeared with a crack, and there was no sound, but the whole body was petrified.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, twitched the corner of his mouth, "I love to be clean."


    A faint sentence fell, she pulled on the quilt and lay down, her back facing him.


    At the corner of his mouth, a smile was raised unconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    8.5 End of update.


    8.6 Breaking at midnight


    Ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 426： The man who was deeply hit

    Chapter 426:


    Finally saw the expression that he was choked and couldn''t refute, and even wanted to hit the wall.


    After a while, he said, "That''s not me."


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyelids up and down, "It''s not you, who is it?"


    "He Yan."


    "Ah."


    Liang Yisheng felt that he had been beaten and lost his mind. Who should use Heyan to carry the scapegoat?


    The looks of the two of them can be distinguished since they were young. He Yan is a mixed-race baby, and the mixed-race baby is so beautiful that it can be distinguished at a glance.


    Maybe it was his intelligence that was slowly relegated, and he said again, "I remember wrong, it''s not He Yan, it''s my distant cousin."


    "..."


    "Turn off the lights, I want to sleep."


    After a long time, he still did not turn off the light.


    She turned her head and glanced at him slightly, and found that he was dumbfounded, keeping the same motion as before, staring at a certain place in a daze.


    It seems to have been hit hard.


    She was not very surprised. Any normal person would not be able to accept that he almost ate **** when he was a child, let alone a person with a high degree of cleanliness.


    She faintly retracted her gaze, as if to give him a small punishment.


    A few minutes later, he turned off the lights, but did not lie down.


    Liang Yisheng gradually fell asleep in sleepiness.


    When I woke up the next day, I was awakened by the waves.


    She opened her eyes and was suddenly startled by the man next to her.


    He was still in the same posture as last night, with a pale face and red blood in his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, "You won''t be, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Seeing him like this, Liang Yisheng was happy and a little bit painful.


    Finally, he said, "The child''s recognition ability is poor, maybe, at that time you thought it was ice cream."


    The man''s complexion didn''t improve at all.


    Liang Yisheng thought that he might need to be alone, so he got up and went out.


    Mu Jialin and his wife have got up and are making breakfast for everyone.


    "Aunt, uncle hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and glanced around, then smiled, "Let''s take a while."


    After breakfast was ready, Huanhuan went to call Mugana, and after a while, he ran over and was shocked, "Uncle has a fever, it''s so hot!"


    Liang Yisheng, who was pouring the soy sauce, immediately put down the soy sauce and ran over quickly, even He Jinyuan, who was closest to the tent, was not as fast as her.


    Mujianai was still in the same posture as before, motionless.


    She reached out and touched it, it was really hot.


    For a moment, he looked at the man in surprise and disbelief.


    Could it be that a small video last night awakened all the bacteria in his body?


    Is his habit of cleanliness really that serious?


    "Is it serious?" Mu Jialin came over.


    "It''s hot, is there any medicine?"


    "No, go back first, there is a pharmacy by the road."


    Liang Yisheng grabbed his arm, "Get up."


    Her tone was not very soft yet, even a little stiff.


    If he hadn''t come here suddenly, she would have ignored him.


    The man slowly turned his head to look at her, suddenly moved her hand away, moved, stood up a little stiff, and walked out.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him inexplicably, angry and helpless.


    He insisted on driving, "I''m fine."


    Mu Jialin reprimanded him, nothing is okay, you take a good look at your face, you didn''t eat anything just now, and you drove, you are not conscious of what car to drive. "


    Liang Yisheng suddenly walked up to him, "Give me the key."


    She glared at him, showing her uncompromising eyes with no room for negotiation.


    He looked away silently, and got into the car.


    Liang Yisheng knew that it was because she watched the video, so he felt uncomfortable when he saw her, but he was still annoyed.


    She quickly moved from the co-pilot to the driver''s seat and sat down, leaving him nowhere to sit.


    "Is it necessary for me to be like this because I was 20 years ago? In my eyes, it''s not dirty at all, it''s cute." She looked at him directly.


    At that moment, the man''s pupils trembled slightly, and Petrified''s heart gradually returned to normal.


    She said, very cute.


    His eyes were burning, as if they were also burning, and her eyes seemed to be hot.


    Her lips moved, her eyes aside, "Get in the car."


    He finally gave her the keys and sat in the co-pilot.


    Liang Yisheng drove to the nearest pharmacy on the road as quickly as possible, got out of the car and ran to buy him anti-fever medicine.


    The man leaned back in the chair, his tired eyes following the thin figure.


    In my heart, I was suddenly enveloped by a warm feeling.


    It is very enjoyable.


    Five minutes later, Liang Yisheng ran back.


    "Take the medicine first, and I''ll put it on your forehead."


    Liang Yisheng put the medicine in his palm, and then unscrewed the bottle cap.


    The man didn''t move, but looked at her silently.


    "What are you looking at? Eat, do you want to burn your brain?"


    The man twitched his mouth, "Afraid of having a mentally handicapped husband?"


    "Yes! I''m very scared, so please eat it quickly." She really wanted to pour the medicine directly into him.


    The man swallowed the pills unhurriedly, Liang Yisheng''s shoulders were slightly loosened, and he took a sigh of relief.


    She took out the spare towel from the car, soaked it with mineral water, then twisted it half-dry, and put it on his forehead.


    He was surprisingly obedient, did not say anything, just cooperated with her.


    Liang Yisheng spread the wet towel on his forehead, fearing that it might fall, and put a hand on it gently. After confirming that the towel would not fall down, he let go.


    The man''s calm eyes moved with her actions, and the long-standing heavy weight in his heart was slowly dissipating.


    She took out the temperature needle, and was about to put it in her armpit, when she saw his neatly meticulous clothes, she stopped her hand.


    Even casual shirts and jackets, he buttoned them carefully one by one, neat and clean.


    "You, get it yourself." She handed him the temperature needle.


    Mujianai glanced down with weak eyes, and his thin lips lightly opened, "It seems that his arms are weak, so uncomfortable."


    His voice and tone were exhausted, and it was hard to believe.


    He raised his eyes and stared at Liang Yisheng, "Come on."


    He tilted his head slightly to the car window, with a large neck exposed in front of him, causing Liang Yisheng to have the illusion of "the little daughter-in-law bears the humiliation and is bullied".


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, waved away the image in his mind, unbuttoned him, unbuttoned his clothes, put the temperature needle in.


    "Raise your hand."


    Mu Jianai raised his hand, twisted his head back, and looked at her innocently, "a bit thirsty."


    Liang Yisheng''s first reaction was to turn around and take out a bottle of water from the storage box, unscrew it and hand it to him.


    Mu Jianai did not answer, but opened his lips.


    Liang Yisheng considered that he was a patient, so he slowly fed him water while pressing the towel on his forehead.


    However, some of it came out from the corner of her mouth, she instinctively wiped it with her hand.


    At that moment, there seemed to be fireworks blooming in the man''s eyes, bright and brilliant, and the hand on his side was flicking briskly.

 Chapter 427： youre drunk

    Chapter 427:


    After a while, Liang Yisheng drove back.


    While driving, pay attention to the condition of his temperature needle.


    Five minutes later, he was asked to take out the temperature needle, but it still burned a bit.


    Liang Yisheng speeded up immediately, the fastest time ever.


    Finally rushed to the hospital. She was about to ask him to get out of the car and turned her head to find that the man was asleep.


    She patted his hand, "Wake up, I''m in the hospital."


    The man moved, without opening his eyes, his body suddenly turned upside down toward her.


    A second later, Mujianai fell on her, her breath lingering in her nose.


    Her face was slightly stiff, she relaxed for a while, and patted him, "I got up, I''m in the hospital."


    Mugane opened his eyelids slowly, and didn''t get up from her, "It won''t burn anymore, don''t go to the hospital."


    Liang Yisheng put his hand on his forehead and felt his lower body temperature, as if it was indeed not as hot as half an hour ago.


    She took out the needle again and put it under his armpit.


    During the five minutes of staying, Mugane remained unchanged, his eyelids closed, his breathing was shallow, and he seemed to be asleep.


    Having not slept all night, and now he has a fever again, Liang Yisheng suddenly couldn''t bear to push him away.


    Her hand just moved, the man''s hand suddenly covered, pressing her five fingers, hot and hot.


    "Your hand, take it away." She said slightly strained.


    She has not forgotten her previous grievances, and will not forgive him so easily.


    Mu Jianai turned his face and buried him between her neck, spreading hot breaths on her neck.


    "I''m a patient, you can''t be aggressive with me." The slightly dumb voice was childlike and proud.


    Liang Yisheng relented and pushed him back into the seat, "What about the patient, I have also been sick, and I have never seen me as vulnerable as you."


    Her mind was a little confused, she opened the car door and was about to go down.


    The man''s hand suddenly pulled her arm, "Where to go?"


    "Go to the hospital if you are sick. This is the hospital, get off the car." She said coldly.


    Mujianai handed her the temperature needle.


    Liang Yisheng glanced, hesitantly took it, and glanced at 37 degrees, which is normal.


    He put his head on the backrest tiredly, "I''m tired, go back."


    Now that he had gone from fever, Liang Yisheng didn''t want to go to the hospital anymore, so he returned to the car and drove back to his private house.


    If there are so many elders in the old house, she must take care of him.


    After the trouble for so many days, her heart is still blocked, if it passes because of his illness, then her life will be even more sad.


    On the way, she called Lian Xiaofei and asked him to go to the old house and wait.


    Mu Jianai was already asleep at this time, tilted her face to her, and suppressed the usual coldness. At this time, he was gentle and quiet, like a big gentle dog.


    The car slowly stopped in front of Mu''s house, and even the special assistant had already been waiting there.


    She turned her head and glanced at Mugane, he was not awake yet.


    The car door opened, and even the special assistant was about to speak, but was stopped by her gesture.


    She got out of the car and closed the door.


    "I''ve left beforehand. He just recovered from the illness. You have someone to make some porridge for him to drink."


    Lian Tezhu''s smile solidified, and several questions popped up in his mind instantly.


    What''s the matter, the roles of the boss and the wife are interchanged?


    Isn''t the two of them reconciled?


    Did not reconcile and came back in the same car?


    How could the boss get sick?


    "Trouble you." After a sentence, Liang Yisheng left.


    "Young lady!"


    Even the special assistant chased up, "Madam, I think Mu always wants you to take care of him at this time. You don¡¯t know. He has been busy with work these days, he hasn¡¯t eaten much, so he¡¯s exhausted, and occasionally lies on the table. After taking a nap, you will be called by your name. Although I don¡¯t know what happened between you, I can tell that Mu always cares about you.¡±


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was still not soft.


    "With the special help, I would believe these words three months ago, but now I am really tired. If I want to take a rest, he will ask you."


    She walked forward without looking back, and soon disappeared around the corner.


    While taking a taxi, Mu Jialin called and asked about Mu Jianai''s situation. She said that after the fever had gone, the other party was relieved.


    She did not go home directly, but went to the supermarket to buy something, and planned to go home for two days before thinking about other things.


    At dinner time, she cooked exquisite western food with the feeling that she could not treat herself badly, accompanied by red wine, and ate while watching the show.


    The doorbell rang frantically at this time.


    Looking out through the cat''s eyes, you can see Mujianai''s tall body at a glance.


    She frowned, he seemed...drunk.


    Normally, his face is cold and his heart is cold, the whole person standing there is like a huge block of ice, exuding a cold breath all the time.


    But now, his cheeks are blushing, his eyes are slightly blurred, and his figure shakes slightly.


    Out of worry, she opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the man in front of him put all his weight on her.


    She immediately stretched out her hands to support it, and it was still very difficult.


    "Mugana!"


    He pressed his hands on her shoulders, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned into a smile.


    This smile was very generous, and he couldn''t see his usual cold and unsmiling smile, but it was also drunk, not real.


    He put his arms around her, but he stretched out his legs to close the door.


    Liang Yisheng smelled the strong alcohol, and settled his guess.


    It was the first time she saw Mujianai who was drunk.


    His five fingers were inserted into her black hair one by one, and he combed down slowly, his eyes blurred and intoxicated, his voice was a little hoarse and a little fuzzy, "My wife, I''m home."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart trembled suddenly, and he was startled when he heard what he wanted to hear a long time ago.


    Her neck was itchy suddenly, she opened her eyes suddenly, and suddenly realized that he was not talking to her.


    He slowly approached, his breath gradually intertwined...


    When she fell, a voice suddenly turned into a whip in her mind and beat her severely.


    She put her hand against him and pushed him away, "Okay, you can go back."


    When the words fell, she walked directly in.


    The man took a few strides, grabbed her, and embraced her from behind.


    If it hadn''t been for this strong alcohol to remind her, her sanity had long been lost.


    "Shengsheng...I feel uncomfortable..."


    His hands trapped her, and his chin rested on her shoulders.


    Liang Yisheng blushed inexplicably, and the backlog of grievances and sorrows over the years suddenly poured out like a flood.


    "Are you uncomfortable? Do you know how it feels?"


    The man''s hand held her hand and rubbed it, "Well, my head hurts."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were startled. It turned out that he was referring to the uncomfortable body.


    But she was in her heart.


    "I''m not a doctor, it''s useless for you to come to me." She said coldly.


    The man said in the most hoarse tone, "You are my wife. It is your responsibility to take care of me. You can''t drive me away."

 Chapter 428： Great progress

    Chapter 428:


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and broke his hand apart.


    The man grabbed her hand with great strength, and quickly grabbed her and couldn''t move.


    After a stalemate for a few minutes, Liang Yisheng suddenly heard a sound of light and even breathing ringing steadily in his ears.


    The weight he put on her was heavier, and he was obviously asleep.


    She pulled away from his hand with a light effort, then turned back.


    After this rotation, his weight fell down, and she firmly held him in her arms.


    It took a lot of effort to help him onto the sofa. Just about to get up, his arms suddenly encircled her waist.


    Liang Yisheng had sweated a little now, and didn''t want to toss about it for the time being, so he followed him.


    Then he straightened his hand and took the phone, and dialed Lian Xiaofei.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is turned off."


    Liang Yisheng frowned. When will the special assistant be shut down?


    Every time she called him before, he would answer it even in the middle of the night.


    Can''t call Lian''s special assistant, and can''t call the people of Mu''s family, should he let Xiao Min take care of him?


    When she was struggling, the man''s hand was a little harder, as if he hugged her back inadvertently.


    When she looked back, he still closed his eyes.


    Dangdan''s stupid fingers have betrayed him.


    "Mugana, you let me go."


    The man did not respond, and his skills of pretending to sleep were very familiar.


    Liang Yisheng suspected that he was not drunk at all, just pretending to be drunk.


    The things that she could not stop from happening in the past did not exist. If she just turned the article like this, she would feel a lumps in her heart, making her uncomfortable.


    "Since you are not leaving, just talk about it, why didn''t you answer my call that day?"


    Thinking of that night, all the sourness in my heart surged.


    She choked slightly, "That night I desperately tried to explain, desperately trying to explain my heart to you, but you didn''t answer a single call.


    If you don''t pick up, I can go to your side to explain things clearly, but even if I go, you still face cold and even filed for a divorce.


    I was disappointed time and time again..."


    She choked up suddenly, and tears fell in large drops, "On the road, you are so close to me, you don¡¯t say hello to me, okay, I take the initiative, anyway, I take the initiative not once or twice, but you ,you¡­¡­"


    Sadness and bitterness choked her throat, so hard to make a sound.


    The man behind him has opened his eyelids at some point, and his deep and heavy eyes are covered with Zhan Zhan''s helplessness.


    The woman broke his hand forcefully, turned her head and said to him, "You are now sticking to me inexplicably. You think I won''t remember it like this? I''m not a robot, and the memory can''t be deleted as long as it is deleted!"


    Facing the man¡¯s silent gaze, she sniffed and asked him coldly, ¡°That kind of scandal happened, do you believe me? You must be anxious, because I have brought me such a shame, you can even explain He refused to listen to me to explain, let alone face it with me. If you were willing to speak up that day, would I be scolded by netizens for so long?!"


    When the unscarred wound was torn open again, dripping blood spilled over every part of the body, no one could escape the suffering.


    Mujianai''s eyes moved, and his eyelids drooped slightly. After a while, he said, "Sit down first."


    "I don''t sit! Why can you be so calm? Why is it that I cry and go crazy every time!"


    Seeing the man''s calm face, she wiped away the tears vigorously, not wanting to shed another tear for him, and walked quickly over to open the door and let him roll.


    However, the man understood her footsteps as running away from home, and quickly walked over to hold the person.


    Shen Sheng: "Can you cry every time you encounter something and play a childish temper?"


    Zhan Zhan''s pain hit his heart while Liang Yisheng shook off his hand vigorously, "I am such a person. If you are not satisfied, just get out."


    She stared at his calm eyes with red eyes.


    The atmosphere has become tense and intense, as if a room full of gas, only a small flame can cause a huge explosion.


    After a long time, she turned and walked towards the door.


    At this moment, he stepped up quickly, without any words or warnings, and suddenly stopped talking to her.


    Liang Yisheng''s head was dumbfounded, and he hadn''t reacted to this sudden change. His breath had been slowly taken away.


    He suddenly picked her up and walked directly to the bedroom.


    The moment his body lightened, Liang Yisheng turned around mentally, and firmly grasped his clothes, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    The man''s footsteps are firm and his face is cold, "Since we are missing the truth of husband and wife, I will make it up for you."


    In this way, you cannot escape.


    Liang Yisheng increased the strength in his hand, "Let me down, otherwise I will never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    The man''s face did not loosen.


    Entering the bedroom, he closed the door tightly.


    "Mugana!!!"


    Two hours later.


    The light in the bathroom was on, and the sound of water came out.


    Mugane was sitting outside smoking a cigarette, breaking his promise to her.


    Originally, when he agreed to quit smoking, he said "as much as possible."


    But now, this "quantity" has been exhausted and he cannot continue to maintain it.


    He only wore trousers. There were sharp scratches on his back, neck and even arms. The picture moved up, and the scratches on his face became more obvious. There was also a gap in the corner of his mouth. There was no scar at this time, and the color was bright red.


    The woman''s sob sound was still in his ears, and he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    This method is too extreme.


    Fifteen minutes later, she hadn''t come out yet, and his smoke had burned out.


    He got up and knocked on the bathroom door. "It''s been more than half an hour. It''s time to come out."


    "go away!"


    Hearing her voice, his face relaxed slightly.


    "I am wrong tonight, I apologize to you."


    "Go!" Her voice became more intense.


    The man''s lips moved and his face was a little bit helpless.


    He was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly turned to the cloakroom to choose her clothes.


    After choosing a set of pajamas, he knocked on the door again, "Place the clothes at the door, remember to come out and get them."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t answer him. He waited for a while, then suddenly turned to look for the broom.


    The lights in the bedroom are still on. Compared to two hours ago, the biggest difference is chaos.


    The bed was originally neat and tidy. At this time, the mattress had already turned a corner, and it had cut an area of ??forty-five degrees from the bedboard.


    Clothes fell on the ground everywhere, the position of the bedside lamp turned around, and the sofa by the window was no longer neatly arranged.


    He picked up the clothes one by one from the door and put them in the trash can. He also tore the soaked sheets and threw them directly into the trash can. He stuffed everything that could not be thrown into the trash can.


    Before long, the trash can was full.

 Chapter 429： Got hurt

    Mime private 429


    After throwing away everything that could be thrown away, he straightened the mattress and put everything messed up by him back to its original position.


    He was originally a high-level cleaner, and he cleaned very meticulously, so when Liang Yisheng came out, he was still cleaning in the bedroom.


    The woman''s eyes were red with tears, and her nose was still choking.


    The eyes full of resentment silently accused him of what he had done just now.


    She had imagined so many good nights, but it happened under such bad circumstances, and she was not happy at all.


    She was standing at the door watching him clean her bedroom little by little, and watching the many things in the trash can that could be used for washing, she was angry and really wanted to continue beating him.


    Unknowingly, her gaze gathered on his scratches, some scenes vividly appeared before her eyes again, her breathing was tight and she turned away from her eyes.


    "You don''t need to clean up, leave me right away."


    Seeing her angry face, Mu Jianai put down what was in her hand and approached her.


    Looking at her condescendingly.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head, "Are you very proud? You won, I lost, can you? You get out, get out now?"


    The man''s face was cold, "We are husband and wife, what just now is what every couple will do."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly laughed, "Every couple..."


    "Last time, you suggested that we go for a divorce." In her tone, she was full of mockery.


    The man''s eyes were deep, "I was indeed impulsive last time, and that sentence was not what I wanted."


    Liang Yisheng''s lips moved, and the thousand words in his stomach suddenly didn''t know which one to say.


    His hand suddenly touched her cheek, his fingers moved lightly, "Stop making trouble, okay?"


    Liang Yisheng hates hearing the word "noise" most, especially when it comes out of his mouth.


    She was so sad and uncomfortable every time, but in his eyes, she became a "noise".


    She turned sideways with a cold face, "I don''t want to see you. If you have a little conscience, get out immediately."


    The man''s eyes were dark, as he was about to speak, an abrupt bell broke into the tight atmosphere.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the vibrating mobile phone and walked quickly over, frowning when he saw that it was his mother''s phone.


    There was an unknown hunch in my heart.


    Her family had never called her at such a late hour. If they did, they would call her at seven or eight.


    Moreover, there are usually many voices, and the call is only made when you are in a hurry.


    She connected the phone with some anxiety.


    "mom?"


    "Shengsheng, your father was injured, and he is in the hospital now. Come back quickly!"


    The mother cried and said these words, as if a sharp knife was stuck in her heart.


    She was stunned for several seconds, her head turned white and her ears roared.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Mu Jianai took her mobile phone.


    "Okay, let''s go over now, you don''t have to worry, dad will be fine."


    Hanging up the phone, the woman was still in a high blankness, her eyes widened, and the pain disappeared little by little.


    Mu Jianai''s heart was aching, he put down his phone and went to the cloakroom and quickly selected a set of clothes to go out and put on her.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes slowly returned to mind, took over the clothes, and hurriedly changed them.


    Ten minutes later, the two hurried to the airport.


    Until she got on the plane and took a seat, Mu Jianai always embraced her, and after she sat down, he held her hand.


    Liang Yisheng''s mind is full of his father''s injuries, and there is no room for thinking about other things.


    Tears dripped unconsciously, and his lips and teeth were shaking.


    Mu Jianai gently wiped away her tears, and put his arms around her shoulders into his arms.


    When they rushed to the hospital, Liang''s father was still in the operating room, and several family members were waiting outside. After seeing the two of them, Liang''s mother burst into tears.


    "Shengsheng, your father..."


    Liang Yisheng hugged his mother, "Daddy is lucky, and there will be nothing wrong."


    Even so, her heart was tightening.


    Mugane found an uncle who was still calm and understood the situation.


    The uncle said, "Your father-in-law walked on the road with ease. A car suddenly changed its direction and hit him and fled. We have called the police."


    "However, I heard people who witnessed say that the man was a local gangster, and he was not annoyed. Before your father-in-law, he had bumped into several people. There were serious and serious things. No one dared to provoke him. This is difficult. ."


    Mu Jianai''s face was gloomy, and when she looked at the sad woman, her heart was also strained.


    After a long time, the operating room opened.


    Several people rushed to inquire about the situation. They learned that they were not very optimistic, and the specifics depended on whether he could survive until tomorrow morning.


    Mother Liang suddenly fainted, and Liang Yisheng couldn''t breathe with a heartache.


    After arranging for her mother, she visited her father in the ward.


    His father hadn''t woken up yet, and his whole body was hurt. Liang Yisheng bit his lip to stop crying.


    The man held her hand, took her into his arms in a blink of an eye, and slowly tightened the force.


    Her nose pressed against his shoulder, and tears slowly wet his clothes.


    "Will my father..."


    "No." He followed her hair slowly.


    Knowing that she would definitely not leave the hospital, he asked someone to prepare a small bed for her to rest on it temporarily.


    Liang Yisheng refused. She wanted to guard her father without closing her eyes.


    He did not stop her.


    At this time, it is not clear when an accident will happen. If she is allowed to sleep, it may cause a lifetime regret.


    He stayed with her until dawn, when the doctor came for an examination.


    Fortunately in misfortune, life is saved.


    When Liang Yisheng heard the news, he cried with joy, bit his lip and nodded constantly, remembering the words of the doctor in his heart.


    Mujianai also let out a big sigh of relief and told her to guard her father with her mother first, and go out to buy her breakfast by herself.


    When he went out, he had already dialed a phone to ask about the situation.


    Last night, he had broadcasted people to investigate the whole story.


    Called over, there are already results.


    "That person is a local bully. He is usually arrogant. No one dares to provoke him. With so much money, tens of thousands of dollars will be thrown down, and things will calm down."


    Mujianai''s eyes were cold, "Go teach him how to behave."


    When ordered to go to this incident, he also walked to the front of the breakfast shop. Among the many breakfasts, he chose steamed buns and pancakes, as well as some porridge.


    I bought a big bag full of breakfast before heading to the hospital.


    Mother Liang was already awake and was talking to Father Liang in front of the ward, and wanted to quickly open his eyes and wake him up.


    Mugane gave breakfast to several other family members who were guarding here. He was about to turn around and was suddenly grabbed by his uncle. Scratch it."


    Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng, "Well, the cat was scratched."


    "Oh, you have to go and see, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    Mugane pulled the corners of her lips lightly, "It''s okay, I think it''s good."


    uncle:"???"

 Chapter 430： Domineering president

    Chapter 430:


    Near noon, when the filming of Wen Xi''s scene was finished, she just went back to school for class without any other announcement.


    Jiang Ke happened to have no class, so he came over to them and sneaked into her classroom to secretly listen to the class.


    Although the two were sitting in their positions, they used their mobile phones to send messages and chat.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Hansen suddenly sent her a message, saying that tonight the Investor Chamber would invite everyone to dinner and let her go.


    After Jiang Ke learned about it, he wanted to go with him to kill the boring time.


    Nearly seven o''clock, the two appeared in the box.


    When Jiang Ke saw that it was eating instead of partying, he immediately retreated, hurriedly said to Wen Xi to play next door, and left.


    After a while, I sent a message to her and told her to call her when I went back.


    Wen Xi smiled, and answered.


    Xiao Xin approached her and pointed to two men, "I see, those two are the investors. It is said that there is still one that has not come, and that is the one that solved Gina and cleaned it up to the crew."


    Wen Xi nodded, not particularly concerned.


    Like other actors, she greeted the two investors, and found a place to sit down. She was about to sit in a farther position, when her arm was suddenly held by a rough big hand, "Hey, Miss Wen Xi is sitting there. Here it is convenient."


    Wen Xi retracted his arm without a trace, and looked back at the man''s Chi Guoguo''s gaze, and there was a chill in his heart.


    There are a lot of power transactions in this circle. Looking at this investor, it must be one of them.


    I don''t know if the others intentionally or accidentally, after she turned her head to look at the empty spot, there were already people sitting there.


    The actor is next to another investment, and the director is sitting next to her.


    "Wen Xi sit down too," the director said.


    Wen Xi gave a wink to Yin Lan, who was next to the table, and slowly took his seat.


    Director Yao stood up and laughed and said, "Today is our Ming and Fei invited everyone to dinner. Firstly, it is to increase friendship with everyone. Secondly, it can be regarded as a celebration of the smooth cessation of our recent turmoil. Come and come. Let''s raise our glasses and wish "Under the Eaves" continue to flourish."


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, everyone toasted.


    At this moment, Wen Xi felt a hand sweep her thigh.


    It''s just that when the nasty fingers touched her skin lightly, they shook suddenly and retracted.


    It''s like being hit by something and can''t wait to take it back.


    Wen Xi glanced at the greasy boss who was a little flustered but immediately pretended nothing happened, then glanced at Yin Lan at the next table and gently curled his lips.


    Yin Lan''s direction can just see Fei''s action.


    Within two minutes, she felt the greasy boss next to her tremble again, and it seemed that Yin Lan had made another move.


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, eating vegetables in a leisurely manner.


    Mr. Fei''s expression is no longer as pleasant as he was just now, and he is suppressing his anger.


    He suddenly made a sudden move and directly touched Wen Xi.


    Yin Lan shot harder than before, directly swelling his arm.


    "Ah!" the boss yelled and stood up, clutching his aching arm.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden accident, and looked at him in silence for a while.


    The boss stared at Wen Xi, "Smelly watch, shame on your face, I touched you to look at you! You don''t want to think about who made you red!"


    He grabbed Wen Xi with his big hands, and suddenly he was hit with another stone.


    He was completely enraged and turned the table directly.


    A few loud noises frightened everyone in the box.


    Both the director and the actor came out to persuade him, and Mr. Fei directly waved the actor away, pointing at the director and cursing, "What actress did you choose! I want to divest!"


    The director hesitated for a while, turned his head to look at Wen Xi, winking at her, presumably to make her subdued and think about the overall situation.


    Mr. Fei raised his eyebrows, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, let her accompany me tonight, I will not divest! Otherwise, immediately divest and let you die!"


    "Is it?"


    A deep male voice entered through the door with a bit of sarcasm. The door was suddenly opened by a man wearing glasses. Behind him, a tall man came in. In a wheaten suit, a white shirt was unbuttoned, revealing three points. Evil, one-third of horse flea, four-point scorn.


    The man''s brows and eyes were filled with unruly arrogance, his thin lips pursed with a faint smile, wrapped in sarcasm.


    The director immediately let go of Mr. Fei''s hand and ran over, "Mr. Nan is here."


    "I would like to introduce you to everyone. This is the biggest investor in this play. The president of Nan Group, Mr. Nan, welcome everyone."


    Nan Yunchuan ignored him and walked directly in front of Mr. Fei, who had a complex face, and stared at him with his sloppy eyes, "You repeat what you said just now, eh?"


    Mr. Fei swallowed his mouth, guessing about Mr. Nan''s thoughts in his heart, hesitated, and said, "I, I will follow Mr. Nan''s instructions."


    "Okay!" Nan Yunchuan suddenly said aloud, showing two hearty laughs, but his eyes turned sharp in an instant, "Since you don''t want to withdraw, you can continue to invest. How about ten times your current investment?"


    Mr. Fei''s face paled, "This, I don''t have so many on hand..."


    "What are you talking about without money?"


    "It''s my fault, I am sorry, I am sorry."


    President Fei is also a person accustomed to the world, knowing that in this case, saying nothing is worth admitting wrong.


    Nan Yunchuan gave a mysterious book, and the secretary immediately turned Fei''s body to Wen Xi.


    "carry on!"


    Manager Fei understood at once, and immediately apologized to Wen Xi, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen Xi, it''s all my frivolousness, my fault, and my fault."


    Nan Yunchuan frowned, "Huh?"


    Seeing his face and acting, Fei immediately rewarded himself with several slaps and apologized while slapped himself.


    "It''s all me good, it''s all my frivolity, it''s my fault."


    "President Fei didn''t eat, right." Nan Yunchuan''s eyes showed **** winks.


    Mr. Fei quickly increased his strength and soon swollen his face.


    Nan Yunchuan licked his lips, "Record this paragraph for Madam Fei to see, let her appreciate it."


    Manager Fei was horrified, "Don''t, don''t, Mr. Nan, you can tell me anything, don''t let my wife know!"


    Nan Yunchuan frowned lazily, "It''s so noisy, drag it out."


    The secretary got the order and immediately dragged the person out and continued to shoot the video.


    Quiet in the box.


    After a while, someone called someone to clean up the mess and prepare a table of wine and food. The others were busy talking to Nan Yunchuan, introducing themselves, and trying to get themselves into his eyes.


    But the man''s phoenix eyes stopped on Wen Xi''s face, and the hostility in his eyes instantly dissipated, leaving only Zhan Zhan deep.


    When Mr. Fei set up the table just now, some of the soup splashed Wen Xi''s clothes, so she went out and went straight to the bathroom.


    When washing her hands, she thought deeply.


    It turned out that Nan Yunchuan intervened in this matter, no wonder it was resolved so quickly.


    After a brief surprise, her mood returned to calm.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, I suddenly saw the man standing by the corridor with his long legs upright and his head hanging slightly. Hearing the movement, he looked at her.

 Chapter 431： Not even hate

    Chapter 431:


    She was stunned, then nodded at him lightly, and then walked over.


    This extremely pale look made the man very dissatisfied.


    It seemed to her that he had nothing to do with her, just a one-sided person.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not doing this to help you, it''s just boring, I want to be an investment and have fun."


    His tone and voice were as careless as his eyes, and he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Wen Xi didn''t look back, and said quietly, "The investment Nan always wants to make has nothing to do with me, and I won''t get it wrong. You can rest assured."


    Nan Yunchuan walked up to her, with evil gazes flowing on her face, "Not all what a man says is true."


    He leaned over and said in her ear, "Especially when you see beautiful women."


    Wen Xi moved away consciously, and at this moment, his wrist was strangled.


    His black eyes locked her tightly, "Forgetting me so quickly, it seems that He Yan served you very well."


    The scarlet in his eyes became more and more obvious. At this time, he had no disdain to pretend and lie.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were uncovered, and when facing him, there was no dodge or the slightest fluctuation.


    "An apple is rotten inside. I didn''t know it when I bought it, so I bought it willingly, but after taking a bite and finding it rotten, I should throw it away. I won''t think of a drop."


    Nan Yunchuan sneered and pinched her chin, "To you, I am a rotten apple?"


    Wen Xi smiled lightly and took his hand away, "In the past, now, you and I have nothing to do with you. I hope Nan always recognizes this fact."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that I will screw up your TV series?"


    "Zong Nan is so powerful, I can''t control what I want to do. The big deal is gone. I will go on to make another one. Besides, your investment has been in vain and it has nothing to do with me."


    He blocked her way with sharp eyes, trying to find a trace of hatred in her eyes, or other emotions that cared about him.


    But no.


    Her eyes were too calm, as if she had let go of all the past peacefully.


    There is no hatred, and there is no him.


    Stormy waves suddenly appeared in my heart, and the urge to destroy everything was born.


    "Xixi!"


    A female voice broke in, followed by dense footsteps.


    Jiang Ke broke into between the two, holding Wen Xi, his head in front of Wen Xi.


    She smiled brightly and playfully at Nan Yunchuan, "Hello, Nan Shao, what a coincidence, I met you here."


    She talked and guarded Wen Xi back.


    Wen Xi came out from behind her, smiled faintly, "Let''s go."


    Seeing Nan Yunchuan''s gloomy handsome face, Jiang Ke was afraid that he would suddenly go mad and what would happen to Wen Xi, so he laughed desperately, "Young Master Nan, let''s go, and have time to play with us, bye."


    The man looked at the two youthful and beautiful backs, his raised eyes filled with waves of hostility.


    Don''t even think about forgetting him for a lifetime!


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke parted, returned home, continued to play He Yan''s video, and learned to sculpt from him.


    In He Yan''s smile and voice, her mood has completely calmed down, and her smile is clear and beautiful.


    The sawdust slowly fell from her hand and gradually accumulated into a small hill.


    The piece of wood in her hand already showed the outline of a villain.


    At the end of the video, He Yan suddenly moved closer to the camera and kissed the camera.


    "Hey, go take a rest."


    Wen Xi reached out and touched him in the video, smiled and nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the romantic western restaurant.


    Wenqing and Li Tiancheng are sitting opposite each other, beside a violinist.


    Li Tiancheng moved a flat box to Wenqing, "Look if you like it?"


    He glanced at the gift warmly and smiled, "Of course I will like it from Young Master Li."


    She raised a glass to meet him, her eyes flowed, and her thoughts flashed, "Major Nan really said, let me go out of Jiatai?"


    Li Tianchenggu''s eyes full of hopelessness moved from her face to her red lips, and he smiled immediately, "Of course, I''m here, how can we talk about it?"


    He put the cut and turned head piece by piece into the warm plate, "Don''t worry, I will open a company for you, dedicated to serving you, Tianji is not the whole entertainment circle, we still look down on it. "


    Warmly ate the beef he had picked up and chewed slowly.


    The memory goes back to that night when she was given medicine by those rich second generations.


    After that, Li Tiancheng rescued her.


    Before, she was still thinking about how to set up a relationship with this son-in-law, but she didn''t expect that God was also helping her.


    That night, they almost had a relationship.


    The main thing is that she persisted and endured the past.


    A man like this, can''t let him taste the sweetness once, otherwise, how can he use it for her?


    After being blocked by Tian Ji, she was in a state of silence.


    I thought Nan Yunchuan would rescue her. After all, she was still under his banner. I didn''t expect that after waiting for so long, he didn''t wait for him to act.


    She even wanted to see him, but couldn''t find the opportunity.


    Since this road is not clear, she can only go slant.


    Li Tiancheng''s family background is pretty good, and he has a close relationship with Nan Yunchuan, and he has a good relationship with him, not afraid that there will be no chance to catch Nan Yunchuan in the future.


    There is a saying, keep the green mountains without worrying about not having firewood.


    As long as she is still there and Nan Yunchuan is not dead, she will have a chance to become his Nan''s wife.


    "I booked a movie ticket, and after a while, let''s go see it together?" Li Tiancheng blinked.


    Before the matter was truly completed, Wen Qing agreed.


    It''s a horror movie.


    Wenqing knew the man''s tricks, but wanted to scare her, and then drilled into his arms.


    She satisfied him, turning her head to shrink his shoulders.


    Li Tiancheng''s caution was satisfied, and he put his arms around the girl and coaxed warmly.


    In this movie, he hugged enough, and when it was over, he said, "It''s late, how about going to my place?"


    Warmly smiled, "No, my dad is waiting for me to go back to discuss something. If it''s late, he will have to restrain me in the future."


    Wen Guosheng had some power in his hands, and Li Tiancheng knew this and changed his mind.


    He sent his warmth to the door of his house, and put his arms around her in the car for a while before letting go.


    Wenqing waved away with him.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw my mother waiting at the door.


    "Qing''er, that was Li Tiancheng just now?"


    Wenqing wiped the saliva off his face, his eyes overflowing with disgust, "Yes, he has a very good relationship with Nan Yunchuan, and with him, my predicament will be temporarily resolved."


    Wei Kexin hesitated for a moment and said, "How about...you try to talk to him? Mom thinks he treats you well, and his family background is..."


    "Mom, are you crazy."


    Warmly frowned, "No matter how good the Li family can live in the Nan family? He Yan, I can''t figure it out. How could I give up with the swanky intestines like Nan Shao, Li Tiancheng is just a slow strategy, you must not provoke him. "


    When the words fell, she walked back quickly to wash her face.

 Chapter 432： Remove the frost and indifference

    Chapter 432:


    Liang Yisheng stayed without sleep all night, and finally stayed until his father opened his eyes in the morning.


    The doctor said the injury had stabilized and there was no life-threatening condition.


    These words let Liang Yisheng loosen the tight strings, and also caused her to fall suddenly.


    The doctor did a checkup, and only said that she was too tired. After the drip, let her rest well.


    After talking with her husband, Mama Liang walked to the ward here and asked Mugane about the situation, and said, "Since she is tired, you should take her back. Here are me and some uncles. Nothing can happen."


    Mugane thought for a while, "I will take her to a nearby hotel."


    He knew that Liang Yisheng would not want to go home, so staying in a nearby hotel was also convenient for her to come over when she woke up.


    He was about to go over and hug her when he was suddenly stopped by his mother-in-law.


    Mother Liang wanted to speak but stopped.


    "You have something to say."


    Mother Liang glanced at her daughter and said to him, "I watched all the news last time. Mom just wanted to ask you, why didn''t you issue a piece of news to help Shengsheng clarify? Mom will soon be caught by you when she sees those news. Scared to death."


    Mujianai''s face was calm, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "That incident is indeed my fault."


    Mother Liang''s eyes flashed and said, "Then you guys say it? If something happens, it must be resolved in time. Don''t leave it behind, otherwise there will always be a lump in my heart, which is very uncomfortable."


    Mujianai''s voice was firm and solemnly said, "Don''t worry, we will not divorce."


    Mother Liang''s face changed slightly, and it seemed that the son-in-law was not on the same channel as her.


    "Well, you go, just have me here."


    With his forehead, Mugana turned around to hug Liang Yisheng and leave the hospital.


    The hotel is just across the road from the hospital, which is very convenient.


    He asked for a quiet and comfortable big bed room, put Liang Yisheng on it, and covered the quilt.


    She didn''t eat breakfast either. At that time, she just stared at her father, and fainted when she knew it was all right.


    Mugane wanted to ask the hotel to bring food up, but after thinking about it, let it go.


    Wait until she wakes up.


    He went to take a shower, opened the quilt when he came out, and lay in.


    Liang Yisheng twisted his eyebrows tightly, muttering in a low voice, as if he was having a nightmare.


    "Shengsheng, it''s all right."


    He put his arms around her and whispered in her ear, "I will always be there, don''t be afraid."


    I don''t know if his words had an effect. After a while, Liang Yisheng calmed down, sleeping peacefully.


    At this time, his phone rang, and the vibration was harsh.


    He took the phone over, hung up without looking at it, and turned the phone into silent mode.


    After a while, even the special help message came.


    [Mr Mu, the regular meeting this morning will start in five minutes, are you coming soon? ¡¿


    Mujiane frowned, quickly typed a few words and sent it over.


    [All activities within this week will be cancelled. ¡¿


    After typing this line, he ignored it, put the phone aside, and fell asleep.


    After sleeping deeply for several hours, the man opened his eyelids first.


    Looking up at the phone, there are five missed calls, five hours have passed since they slept.


    I didn''t sleep all night, so I slept until the afternoon.


    He turned his head to look at the woman who was nestling on his chest, her hands had already wrapped him unconsciously, and the weight of her body was almost all on him.


    This sense of dependence pleased him.


    After enjoying the feeling of being snuggled by her for a while, he gently got up, covered her with the quilt, and went to the balcony to call.


    Three out of the five calls were made by special assistants. I want to know what he would say.


    The remaining two calls are about the father-in-law.


    He called back.


    "Mr. Mu, people have already taught me this and handed it to the bureau. He will pay the price."


    Mugana answered lightly.


    "Dig out all the forces behind him. Before the matter is resolved, you find twenty people to stay around Liang''s house, and you must ensure their safety."


    "no problem."


    After the phone call, he ignored Lian Xiaofei''s miserable selling message and clicked into the takeaway software.


    This hotel, this hotel does not provide meals, he can only use takeaway.


    After ordering some staple food, his gaze stopped at a cake shop.


    He once saw a sentence inadvertently: Eating sweets when in a bad mood is the most healing.


    Thinking about it, his thumb clicked into the cake shop.


    After finishing the takeaway, he heard the movement in the bedroom and immediately stepped in.


    Liang Yisheng had already sat up, his hair was a bit messy, and his entire face was dumbfounded and did not respond.


    Empty eyes slowly turned to him and blinked.


    He turned on the light and sat on the edge of the bed, "Are you hungry?"


    While talking, his hands helped her to arrange her hair.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes slowly changed into focus, "Why am I here, my dad, I''m going to see him."


    She said she was about to get out of bed.


    Mugane held her down, "Don''t worry, the situation is under control, he woke up too, you saw it too, didn''t you?"


    Liang Yisheng''s memory slowly awakened and nodded, "Yes, my dad is awake, he is awake."


    Mugane''s lips moved, "Yes, my dad."


    Liang Yisheng stunned, then realized that he didn''t have time to care about this with him, "I have to go and see."


    "After eating dinner, I will go with you." He still pressed her.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "I can''t eat it."


    Mugane said with a sullen face, "If you don''t eat and break your body, it will only worry your parents and make them messy. Listen to me and go after eating."


    His voice is a bit harsh, a bit like his father''s tone.


    Liang Yisheng stared at him and saw the scratches on his face and the openings on his lips.


    Suddenly another fragment of memory appeared in my mind--


    He held her to comfort her, nervous her, and restrained all the usual frost and indifference.


    She retracted her gaze and put her leg down.


    "Said to go after dinner, do you really want to annoy me?"


    Liang Yisheng glared at him, "Can I go to the bathroom?"


    Without saying a word, Mu Jianai picked her up, walked directly to the bathroom and put it down, then took the initiative to close the door and stood at the door as the door god.


    Liang Yisheng washed his face and came out, waiting quietly under his watch.


    Mu Jianai glanced at the time and couldn''t help but urge the order.


    More than ten minutes later, the sweaty takeaway knocked on the door with the takeaway.


    "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, I looked for it, sorry, sorry."


    He handed the things to Mugane sweating profusely, panting for breath, apparently coming over.


    Mujianai saw the sweat on his hands and the sweat dripping on his cheeks, then glanced at the takeaway bag, hesitated to pick it up.


    Doctor Liang strode up to pick up the things, and handed him a bottle of water by the way, "Thank you, you have worked hard."


    The takeaway smiled at her, said thank you, and immediately sent the next order without time to stop.

 Chapter 433： Wipe me with cake

    Chapter 433:


    Mu Jianai stared at the take-out box in her hand for a while, her face a little unacceptable.


    There was also a look of sweaty takeaway brother in his mind.


    Liang Yisheng understood this expression as his dissatisfaction with the delivery man being late, and said, "Understand, it''s so hot today, and they want to come over within a limited time. If they don''t come, they will deduct money. I don''t want to."


    Mu Jianai said, "Do you want to wash?"


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, then frowned, "You''re enough, don''t order takeaway if you really love being clean."


    Mu Jianai looked at the back of the woman walking in, saw her unhappy, and silently took out her phone and clicked on the page of the takeaway software, and clicked to reward the rider.


    After paying a thousand yuan, he showed it to Liang Yisheng.


    "Is it enough?"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes suddenly opened, very surprised.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Mu Jianai gave another thousand rewards.


    After confirming the payment, he raised his eyes and looked at Liang Yisheng quietly, waiting for something.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a while, then suddenly turned his head, and slowly squeezed out a smile, feeling that his "milk dog" attribute had come out again.


    At this time, the door rang again.


    Mugane knew that the cake was coming, so he turned around and opened the door.


    This time without thinking, I took the cake directly.


    When the rider was about to leave, he stopped him.


    Then he took out a bottle of water to him, and then closed the door.


    When Liang Yisheng saw how he was doing, he really suspected that there was another Mugana living in his body.


    The usual Mugane is extremely indifferent, while the Mugane at this time is extremely "abnormal."


    "Why are you ordering cakes."


    Seeing such a big cake box, the only thing Liang Yisheng thought of was someone''s birthday.


    But today is neither him nor her birthday.


    Mujianai opened the cake and whispered, "I just want to eat it."


    He cut a large piece and put it in front of her, "Eat."


    Liang Yisheng looked at him silently, his thoughts fluttering.


    "Do you want to use cake... to comfort me?" she hesitated.


    Mu Jianai met her curious gaze and lightly said, "No."


    When the words fell, I ate the food quietly.


    Liang Yisheng''s anticipation that came up slowly dropped, and he lowered his head to eat without speaking.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange, and the man glanced up at her and then at the cake.


    Suddenly I remembered the scene of those people wiped each other''s faces with cakes when they got crazy at the birthday party.


    At that time, those people were laughing crazy and very happy.


    And he just sat casually, and no one dared to provoke him.


    After the whole birthday party, only he was neat and clean.


    Therefore, he has never experienced that feeling.


    Turning his head to look at the cake, he imagined the feeling of these sticky things on his face for a second, and he frowned involuntarily.


    The frown of the eyebrows can almost kill an ant.


    However, after seeing Liang Yisheng eating vegetables silently and not talking, his hand slowly stretched towards the cake box and pushed it towards her.


    Liang Yisheng: "What are you doing?"


    Mugane said casually, "You can wipe me with it."


    "Wipe you?" Liang Yisheng''s eyes were suspicious, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Mugane: "The opportunity is limited to one time."


    Liang Yisheng looked away lightly, "Forget it, I''m going to see my dad."


    Hearing these words, the sense of anticipation aroused in the man''s heart suddenly disappeared. He glanced at the cake, and suddenly grabbed her hand to paste it on the cake, and then wiped it on his face.


    From start to finish, this action only took two seconds.


    Liang Yisheng responded that when he returned, his hands were already covered with cake.


    The man''s handsome face was covered with cakes, and even his eyelashes were stained.


    Seeing him like this, her gloomy heart suddenly eased somewhat.


    She grabbed a handful of cake and continued to paste it on the clean area of ??his face until only his eyes and nostrils were left.


    Seeing the man''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help but smile, her eyebrows crooked.


    The man also slowly curled his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the set.


    This scene is the protagonist of the hero and the protagonist. They each hold a book and sit next to each other on the sofa to watch. After a few words, they inadvertently look at each other. Then the atmosphere changes and the two approach each other.


    Just when the two of them were about to come into contact--


    "Cut!"


    The director''s voice sounded, "Don''t change your mouth, come on."


    Wen Xi left the sofa and returned to the rest area.


    As soon as Wen Xi walked down, Hansen told her, "Your phone has been ringing just now, it''s Jiang Ke''s phone."


    She accepted the phone and water, and called Jiang Ke back while drinking the water.


    I thought that the girl''s hearty and lively voice would definitely be heard at the first sound, but unexpectedly, it was a three-second silence.


    "Ake?"


    Wen Xi put down the water, feeling strange.


    "Xixi, I feel so strange."


    "what?"


    Jiang Ke''s first time this kind of twitching situation appeared, it seemed that something happened.


    After a while, Jiang Ke said, "Young Master Nan actually sent someone to send a lot of flowers to our college. They were all given to me. Now people in our department say that he is chasing me, but I... you know, I It feels very inexplicable."


    Wen Xi fell into surprise for a few seconds and asked her, "What do you think."


    Jiang Ke said irritably, "I find it inexplicable. He has never communicated with me. I know him entirely because of you, and I don''t think I am the type he likes."


    "I''m asking your opinion."


    Nan Yunchuan''s flower heart is not surprising, he only sees a woman in a moment, and it is his style to shoot when he sees it.


    So Wen Xi is not very surprised, she is curious about Jiang Ke''s mind.


    "Of course I don''t like him. Don''t say that he has that kind of relationship with you. Even if you two have nothing to do with him, he is not the type I like, so I am at a loss now. Why does he want to be like this."


    Wen Xi knew that Jiang Ke''s true emperor was not in the country. According to the fate of his previous life, Jiang Ke would marry a foreigner after graduation.


    As for the process, she doesn''t know. Fortunately, she is not very sure about whether she is happy or not, but she has gained weight after marriage.


    "You don''t care about him, return all the flowers, donate them to the school if you don''t return. By the way, don''t you have his WeChat?"


    "Yes, I already asked him what he meant, but he didn''t answer me."


    Wen Xi: "Don''t pay attention to him."


    After the chat, filming started again here.


    I thought the matter would end like this, but unexpectedly, the next day, Wen Xi suddenly received an anxious call.


    The call was from Jiang Ke''s parents.


    "Wen Xi, do you know where Ke Ke went? She didn''t go home last night, and she didn''t answer the phone today. The school teacher also said that she didn''t go to class today. She was really anxious to death. be with you?"

 Chapter 434： She was crying, crying

    Chapter 434:


    Hearing this news, Wen Xi''s first thought was Nan Yunchuan.


    Yesterday Jiang Ke just told her about Nan Yunchuan''s strange behavior. Today, people disappeared, and Nan Yunchuan naturally became the target of suspicion.


    She called Nan Yunchuan, but the other party did not answer her call.


    The more so, the more proof he has a ghost.


    She left the set and went to find her where Jiang Ke was most likely to go.


    Since it was dark in the afternoon, Jiang''s family and Hansen, Yin Lan helped find them.


    Finally, she found Jiang Ke in a bar.


    She was already drunk and seemed to drink from day to night.


    Two squinting greasy men were moving their feet next to her.


    When Wen Xi arrived, he happened to see Jiang Ke picking up a glass of wine and splashing it directly on the man''s face, cursing the most intense words.


    The two were about to fight back, Yin Lan flew over in several strides, one gave them a kick, and instantly knocked them down.


    Jiang Ke looked at Wen Xi with a crying embarrassed face. At that moment, her eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Ake."


    Wen Xi walked quickly over, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Ke lowered his head to avoid her gaze, shook his head constantly, shoulder-length hair covering her cheek, even so, Wen Xi still knew she was crying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Xi asked her worriedly, putting his arms around her as a comfort.


    "Your parents are looking for you..."


    "I don''t want to see them!" Jiang Ke''s voice was fierce, released her hand, and sat back on the bar.


    "Give me more wine!"


    The bartender glanced at Wen Xi, and Wen Xi was shaking his hand at him, indicating not to prepare.


    The bartender said to Jiang Ke, "Miss, you have been drinking from noon until now. For health reasons, we no longer provide it."


    "Fuck you! Give it to me if you ask you! Are you afraid I have no money? Take it!"


    She took out a card and pressed it on the table, watching Di Wenxi''s heart infinitely worried.


    Something must have happened, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.


    "Is it Nan Yunchuan?" She asked nervously.


    In this second, she immediately saw Jiang Ke''s shaking hands and horrified eyes.


    Wen Xi''s heart also tightened instantly, his scalp numb, and a possibility emerged in his mind.


    "Is he..."


    Jiang Ke''s eyes trembled, and suddenly ran out, running wildly.


    Wen Xi left behind Yin Lan, and quickly chased it out.


    "Ake!"


    Jiang Ke''s physical fitness has always been better than hers, and she runs faster.


    She ran with all her strength, chasing Jiang Ke on the sidewalk.


    It was dark, and she was really worried that she would do something she couldn''t imagine.


    "Ake!"


    Jiang Ke in front of him suddenly stopped, and slowly squatted down, holding his head and shaking his shoulders.


    Wen Xi ran to her root and hugged her distressedly. Her anger and distress made her unable to say a word.


    The scumbag of Nan Yunchuan!


    Jiang Ke leaned on her shoulder and kept crying. After a long time, he asked her in a very hoarse voice, "Xi Xi, you go and help me, buy medicine, I don''t want to be pregnant with his child, I want to put an end to everything may!"


    Her voice was full of resentment and despair that would tear everything apart, and Wen Xi''s heart ached from there.


    "Why did he treat me that way? Where did I provoke him? Why!" She cried, crying.


    Wen Xi didn''t know what to say, but felt very sorry for her. She would be satisfied with whatever she wanted.


    "He owes you an explanation, I''ll go to him." Her scarlet eyes were filled with bloodthirsty murderous aura, just like when she learned of betrayal in her previous life.


    I thought I could face everything in the past lightly, but now, this scumbag has done such a thing, and she will never forgive him for the rest of her life!


    Jiang Ke grabbed her clothes, "I just want to take medicine, I dare not buy it. I am afraid that others will look at me with strange eyes. Can you help me find someone to buy it? I am worried that alcohol will not kill them. I must To kill them, get them out of my body!"


    That night, Wen Xi used a reason to hide Jiang''s parents from him and brought Jiang Ke back to He Yan''s private house.


    Grandparents are still at home, Jiang Ke is emotionally unstable, she can only take her back here.


    Jiang Ke wanted to take a bath as soon as he got here, and it was a bell.


    When she came out, a layer of skin had fallen off.


    However, her mood seemed to be more stable than before.


    Seeing Wen Xi, she will take the initiative to speak out, "Don''t worry about me, anyway, things have already happened, haven''t they?"


    She was smiling, her eyes shining heartbreakingly.


    "Ake, cry out when you are sad, say it, don''t pretend to be strong, release all the emotions in your heart, I will always be on your side."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Don''t do this, I seem to be miserable, anyway, I have no loss."


    She pursed her lips, and suddenly said, "Take me to see him. I''ll go to him in the morning. He blocked me from the door."


    Wen Xi nodded.


    Even if Jiang Ke didn''t mention it, she would go to Nan Yunchuan to give Jiang Ke an explanation.


    When she called Nan Yunchuan for the third time, he finally picked it up.


    "Nan Yunchuan, you make me sick!"


    "Why, do you want to complain to your friends?"


    "Where are you." Wen Xi asked through gritted teeth.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, "Company, come here if you want to see me."


    He hung up the phone.


    "He''s in the company." Jiang Ke smiled and **** his hair. "Let''s go."


    Looking at her inexplicable smile, Wen Xi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ake, you promise me not to do stupid things."


    Jiang Ke smiled even more charmingly, "What stupid I am doing, I just want to give him a few fists in person and bully him back."


    This is indeed like Jiang Ke''s style.


    Just in case, Wen Xi asked Yin Lan to go with them.


    It was late, but the president''s office was still bright, and several employees were still working.


    The secretary took their way.


    "General Nan ordered that only Miss Wen enter."


    Wen Xi directly pushed him away and pulled Jiang Ke in with him.


    The secretary was about to stop, and was immediately thrown down by Yin Lan''s backhand.


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke broke in directly, and several employees rushed to stop them. Nan Yunchuan lazily raised his head and waved to let the employees go out.


    "Don''t forget to close the door." The man chuckled.


    Wen Xi took Jiang Ke up, without saying anything, walked in front of him, and directly slammed everything in a pen holder into his face!


    The man swiftly avoided, and suddenly stood up before Wen Xi could react, with his big hand strangling Wen Xi''s wrist, "Heh, Miss Wen is too angry, I haven''t provoke you recently, don''t mess with me. Get angry."


    "You must give her an explanation!"


    The man grinned and suddenly pulled Wen Xi closer, "I''m like someone who can''t explain? You can ask Miss Jiang how many zeros are in the check I gave her."

 Chapter 435： See if he is dead

    Chapter 435:


    This arrogant posture is even more annoying, but he smiles more and more evilly, like Shura from hell.


    Muttered in Wen Xi''s ear, "Hate me? Do you hate me very much, huh?"


    Wen Xi didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly broke away from his hand, and poured all the cups of coffee on the table at him.


    When his face turned fierce, Yin Lan suddenly broke in, without even thinking about it, greeted him directly with his fists and feet.


    Both of them had practiced, and Nan Yunchuan didn''t struggle to deal with it.


    He reversed and pushed Yin Lan against the floor-to-ceiling window with an arrogant voice, "Do you want to talk or do you just want to fight?"


    Wen Xi''s red eyes stared at him fiercely, but before she took any action, the girl who had been silent next to her suddenly rushed over.


    Wen Xi thought she just wanted to punch her out. After all, Wen Xi guarded her before and after she went out. He didn''t see her carrying any weapons. Unexpectedly, after she rushed to Nan Yunchuan, everything was still. Up.


    During those two seconds, Nan Yunchuan quickly noticed something was wrong, so his body quickly reacted.


    But Yin Lan in front had already attacked, and after two seconds, Jiang Ke had already rushed in front of him.


    The sound of the sharp blade submerged into the skin was clear into his ears, and Wen Xi felt the blood flow back, his back was cold, and he quickly rushed towards Jiang Ke.


    She was holding a dagger and her eyes were fierce. Nan Yunchuan''s back was already dyed red, sweat dripped from her entire face, and she quickly lost her blood.


    However, Jiang Ke''s hands holding the dagger still continued to forcefully did not enter, but Wen Xi even held both hands.


    "No!" She pulled Jiang Ke away forcefully, turned her head and shouted at the staff standing at the door, "Call an ambulance, right away!"


    "Yin Lan, find a way to stop the bleeding, hurry up!"


    Her mind was very confused, thinking of what to say, hugging Jiang Ke with both hands, pulling her back.


    Jiang Ke cried fiercely, "You let me go, I will kill him even if I die with him!"


    Her voice burst into tearing husky, and hatred filled the air.


    Wen Xi only understood now that when she was in He''s family, she had already planned to die with Nan Yunchuan, so she suddenly smiled like that.


    She was already worried about this happening, so she always followed her and didn''t let her bring any dangerous tools, so even if she hit it, it was a fist. Nan Yunchuan could not die after a few punches.


    However, she never expected that when she confronted Nan Yunchuan, Jiang Ke secretly picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and was ready to go.


    She didn''t feel sorry for Nan Yunchuan. What she was afraid of was Jiang Ke''s imprisonment. He had already been taken away by this **** and his precious things had already been taken away. Now it is not worth paying for him.


    It¡¯s not far from the hospital, and ten minutes later, an ambulance arrived.


    The man was put on a stretcher, and when Wen Xi looked over, he actually saw him smiling at her.


    That weak smile was like a frenzied winner.


    Wen Xi only thought he was crazy, he didn''t pay attention, and just wanted to calm Jiang Ke''s emotions down.


    When things had developed to this point, she was really wrong. In the beginning, she shouldn''t have brought Jiang Ke in blindly.


    It''s too late to say anything, and the only hope will be that Nan Yunchuan is fine.


    "Ake, think about your parents. It''s not worth paying for such a scumbag. Let''s not go to **** with him, okay?"


    Jiang Ke was slowly awakened by the blood in his hands. Listening to Wen Xi''s words, tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Am I being bullied by him for nothing? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    It took half an hour for Wen Xi to reluctantly calm her emotions.


    Jiang Ke went to the hospital with her cold and tearful face. Both of them had only one purpose, to see if he died.


    Nan''s parents came not long after they arrived there and asked Nan Yunchuan''s secretary what happened, very emotional.


    The secretary didn''t recover from the frightening accident, only a few words were spoken for a long time before he pieced together the basic process.


    When Father Nan heard this, he turned his head to look at Jiang Ke, walked over with a sullen face, stretched out his hand, and greeted Jiang Ke on the cheek.


    However, this hand happened to be blocked by Wen Xi.


    She struggled to stop his hand and said sharply, "No normal person can''t want to kill someone. Your son deserves it!"


    Nan''s father was about to use brute force, Nan Yunchuan''s secretary suddenly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Chairman, Nan Shao explained before entering the operating room, let you not embarrass Miss Wen Xi."


    Father Nan hates iron but steel, "I think he is crazy! He still defends this kind of woman at this time!"


    "Wen Xi, you didn''t learn well at a young age. First let us lose face at the wedding. Now you let your friend hurt me Chuaner. You treated your ex-fiance so cruelly. You should enter the operating room! This wicked woman!" Nan Mu cursed with tears in her eyes.


    "Before you figured out right and wrong, you just cursed people like this, who is it? Who is cruel?


    Father Nan turned his head and asked the secretary, "Did you call the police?!"


    The secretary looked embarrassed, "General Nan confessed that he cannot report temporarily..."


    "This kid''s color makes Zhi faint, you don''t wink, report it to me, immediately!"


    The secretary is in a dilemma. Who is listening to these two people?


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened.


    Nan Yunchuan was pushed out, Nan''s parents hurried up.


    The doctor took off the mask, "Don''t worry, the wound hasn''t hurt the vitals, the blood loss is not serious, and there is no life-threatening."


    Hearing these words, Wen Xi''s tight nerves loosened.


    Fortunately, Nan Yunchuan was a little bit away at the time. Otherwise, if Jiang Ke were to get the dagger straight in, the situation would definitely be worse than it is now.


    The parents of the Nan family accompanied their son into the ward, but did not come out for a long time.


    Wen Xi sat in a chair with Jiang Ke, and when he saw her desperate face, he was still very worried.


    Although there is no life worry, Nan Yunchuan was injured in the end. If he was investigated, Jiang Ke would go to jail 100%.


    She is only twenty years old.


    "Xixi, I should use a little harder and kill him with a stab." She said with hollow eyes.


    Suddenly, she sneered, "Anyway, he won''t make me feel better now that he is alive."


    A shadow appeared in front of the two.


    Wen Xi looked up and saw that it was Nan Yunchuan''s secretary.


    "Young Master Nan asked me to show Ms. Jiang Ke. If you don''t believe it after reading it, you can go to the gynecology department for an examination."


    The secretary opened the video on the phone and handed it to Wen Xi.


    The two women focused on their phones, and Jiang Ke''s eyes trembled when he saw himself in the video.


    When she saw the news from Nan Yunchuan, she went to the appointment and wanted to clarify the matter with him and stop sending her flowers.


    However, she did not expect that after drinking a glass of juice, she would faint.

 Chapter 436： They are pastime, you are your partner

    Chapter 436:


    Then Nan Yunchuan walked into the hotel with her in her arms, and went all the way to a certain room. After going in, the camera turned around and the situation in the room was also captured.


    After putting her on the bed, he took out the wallet and pen, wrote a check, tore it open, and went out.


    After a while, a waitress came in, stuffed her into the quilt, and immersed her in the quilt. In less than a minute, the waiter took out a few clothes from the quilt and put them aside. .


    Then he took a bottle of red liquid, poured it on the bed sheet, and covered it with a quilt.


    After doing this, the waitress left the room, and after that, no one else came in.


    The camera turned quickly, and it was the moment when she woke up frantically.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, "Is he sick?"


    Jiang Ke was already shocked and unable to speak. At the same time, Hope was coming back little by little, and the darkness that could not be seen at a glance suddenly disappeared.


    She is still fine, she is not defiled.


    But, what is Nan Yunchuan doing this for?


    The secretary said: "I don''t understand the deep meaning of Nan Shao. I just do as instructed. If the two ladies don''t believe the video, they can also go to the gynecology department to check it."


    He was about to take his phone back when he finished speaking, and Wen Xi suddenly got up, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She left quickly, and the secretary wanted to get her phone back, but was suddenly held by Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke knew Wen Xi''s intentions, so he tried to trap the secretary.


    "Then I ask you..."


    The voice was getting farther and farther away from Wen Xi, and she took out her mobile phone to collect evidence when she was farther away.


    If Nan Yunchuan really wants to sue Jiang Ke, then this will definitely help.


    At least it can prove that he provoked first.


    After taking the evidence, she went back there and handed the phone to the secretary.


    Just to see the Nan parents come out.


    The two elders looked at her coldly and boredly, "Sell you in, I tell you, I can''t spare you if you dare to do something to my son."


    Wen Xi smiled sarcastically and walked directly in.


    A circle of bandages was wrapped around the man''s waist, his face had not yet returned to blood, and his pale color weakened a bit of his arrogance.


    Seeing Wen Xi, his frowning eyebrows stretched out, "Why, I was so distressed just now, would you put a stinky face on me like this?"


    "Distressed?" Wen Xi''s brows were cold, "I don''t know which part of me caused Young Master Nan to misunderstand me so much. It has nothing to do with me since I feel sorry for you."


    She suddenly showed a very faint mocking smile, "Young Master Nan thought that I called an ambulance to stress you? If you insist on understanding this way, it is not impossible. You are dead, and Jiang Ke and I are in trouble. You are just a Rat shit, rat **** fell into the soup, of course I feel distressed."


    A faint glow came out of the man¡¯s eyes, and his face turned colder, ¡°Swear so much if you want to scold it. If you finish scolding, you can hire a better lawyer for Jiang Ke. Maybe it can be reduced for a few years.¡±


    "It was you who designed Jiang Ke in the first place to attack you for such a bad behavior. She stabbed you with a stab."


    The man''s pale lips showed a mocking smile, "According to Miss Wen, I deserve to die for a prank. Then, shouldn''t such a drunk driving and thief in the world deserve to die?"


    "If you collect the video, maybe Jiang Ke''s sentence can be reduced."


    Wen Xi suppressed his anger, "What the **** are you doing? Why is she sorry for you!"


    The man smiled lowly, "For what?"


    Looking sharply at the girl, "What do you think?"


    Every inch of Chi Guo''s eyes burned on her face.


    At that moment, Wen Xi was shocked.


    The man continued, "I chased you for three years before you promised to be with me, but in half a year, I had to go to the United States for a business trip, and when you came back, you kicked me for no reason, Miss Wen, do you think My Nan Yunchuan looks like such a good talker?"


    He put his finger against his lips, "I won''t want you anymore, but I can''t do it with this tone."


    "You must remember that Jiang Ke''s life was ruined because of you."


    He smiled, a very nasty and low-level smile, with abnormal joy in his eyes.


    Let her hate him all her life, thinking about him, this is what he wants.


    Hate and love relative, only with one of them, she will never let go, suffering every day and night.


    Facing his madness, Wen Xi''s hands and lips trembled.


    At this time, there was a great noise at the door.


    Jiang Ke rushed in with tears, "Nan Yunchuan, you are disgusting, you are low-level, you are so hard to treat someone you have loved, you are not as good as a pig! I really hate that you didn''t kill you!"


    If it hadn''t been for Wen Xi to hold on, she would have grabbed Nan Yunchuan''s clothes and fought hard with him.


    Wen Xi pulled her vigorously, bruises burst out of her wrist, her eyes covered with frost.


    "Ake, you go out first."


    She turned to look at the secretary aside, "Please, help me stop her."


    The secretary pulled Jiang Ke out of control and closed the door.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at her lightly, then closed his eyes, "If you have nothing to say, go out and don''t bother me to heal my injuries."


    Wen Xi looked at him, and suddenly laughed for a long time, "It turns out you worked so hard to do this because you still couldn''t forget me."


    The man raised his mocking gaze, "You can''t help but look up at yourself too much. Women all over the world are the same. If you grab a lot of beautiful ones, I will be short?"


    Wen Xi looked cold, "In that case, just do whatever you want. Although Jiang Ke and I are friends, they are not close to life and death. It is indeed her fault that she stabbed you. What she should bear, I, as a friend, will support her in the legal aspect, but what the outcome is, I will resign."


    She was very calm, with no trace of guilt in her eyes, "Compared to this incident, the harm you gave me when you betrayed me was more direct and deeper than this. At that time, I was narrow-minded, thinking that losing you would mean losing everything. In the world, my mind is dizzy all day long and I feel that life has no color, but now it is."


    She smiled faintly, "I''m not out yet? I can forget my own pain through time. Why should I remember the pain of others for a lifetime?"


    She raised her eyebrows, "Perhaps, I will feel sorry for her at some point, but this matter will not affect my future life in the slightest."


    Nan Yunchuan listened to her quietly. For several seconds, he wanted to directly seal the proud lips and let her silence.


    He looked directly into her eyes, and after a long time, a low-pitched voice came out slowly, "I have an affair with other women, are you so painful?"


    "They have nothing. You have a reputation. To me, they are a pastime. You are a partner. You are completely different from them."

 Chapter 437： You never know him

    Chapter 437:


    Seeing the man''s suddenly serious eyes and the tone of voice eager to explain in her ears, she smiled lightly, "Young Master Nan, why bother to explain, I have nothing to do with you now. It doesn¡¯t make any sense to me. People break up quickly and don¡¯t interact with each other. How can you, a man who lingers on flowers, learn the trick that a little girl never forgets?"


    Her sardonic gaze slowly pulled the frost from the man''s eyes back.


    At this moment he understood the meaning of this woman''s words.


    It is nothing more than to make him feel that this matter is meaningless, let go of Jiang Ke.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth fluently showed no signs of lying.


    He broke her heart in the past, and time passed, and he could no longer recover.


    After a long silence, he raised his chin slightly, "Get out."


    Wen Xi couldn''t grasp his heart, and he was very nervous.


    I don''t know whether these words have any effect.


    She retracted her eyes and took a determined step.


    The man''s seemingly light and windy voice suddenly sounded behind him--


    "No matter what, you are the only woman I have ever loved."


    In those days together, he had never been fierce to her. The gentleness that other women had expected day and night was with her, and he could give her in piles. As long as she said a word and a look in her eyes, he could get everything she fancyed, just to laugh at her.


    At that time, I didn''t delve into it so much, I couldn''t think about whether it was love, but simply because she was happy, he would be happy too, so he did a lot of things.


    It has been a long time since those gloomy days, this sentence appeared suddenly, but it could no longer penetrate Wen Xi''s heart.


    She calmly said, "Love or not, at least I don''t love you now."


    The man chuckled, "With He Yan, there will be the world, right?"


    He continued to laugh, "He replaced me as your world, do you simply think that he really wants to be the "world"? Men will never be stingy with love words and promises in front of a beloved woman, but never Obey, everything is the same, including your He Yan."


    A slightly sarcasm voice came, "You dare to say that you know him well? Do you think he is gentle and considerate, elegant and gentle, and modest gentleman? I can tell you responsibly that Heyan is ten times more ruthless than me. He never They are all ferocious black wolves. In front of you, they are just wearing a set of sheepskins. You have never seen him completely. Such a man, do you say that he will love you with all his heart? What he has in his heart is better than you It is a hundred times more important."


    The faint voice hit her heart like a bead, one by one, noisy.


    Wen Xi took a breath and stepped out.


    The man slowly removed the indifference and sarcasm in his eyes, and his deep black eyes slowly covered.


    A few minutes later, the secretary knocked on the door.


    He let people in.


    "Mr. Nan, Mr. Jiang is going to hand over Ms. Jiang Ke to the bureau. What do you mean..."


    Nan Yunchuan did not answer, "Which one is more painful, the suffering of the body or the heart?"


    The secretary replied without hesitation: "Of course it is the heart. The wounds of the body can be healed over time. In many cases, love cannot be more uncomfortable than the body being cut."


    Nan Yunchuan mocked, "You have a lot of experience."


    The secretary pursed her lips, and a touch of sadness suddenly appeared on her face.


    The mockery in the man''s eyes was gradually replaced by deepness, he slowly opened his lips, and said the decision.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was very late at night, the hospital was quiet, and occasionally one or two nurses on duty passed by in the corridor.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the sleeping mother and father and then closed the door quietly.


    The mother insisted on staying in the hospital, so Mugane added an extra bed next to the bed. The layout of the ward was similar to the room at home, and Mugane arranged it.


    At the end of the day, Liang Yisheng''s mood was ups and downs, and his feelings for this man were complex and changeable.


    It is impossible to say that he completely forgave him for what he had done before, and she still had an anger in her heart.


    I always felt that he always slapped her and gave her a date.


    And she is very disgusted with this kind of thing.


    However, his care for her family and comfort to herself, at the same time awakened another unsuccessful self in her body.


    These two emotions were fighting in her body, arguing and fighting all the time, without sleep.


    With mixed thoughts, she turned her head down and ran into the man''s solid chest inadvertently.


    She could smell his breath all the time, but this time she became a lot slower, and it was the consequence of being absent-minded to think about it.


    "Tired?" The male voice was a little hoarse.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head.


    How could she be tired after sleeping for a day.


    Instead, she remembered that he didn''t seem to rest.


    When she was in the hotel, she didn''t see him beside her when she sat up. In the past, he would lie next to her.


    "How about you? If you haven''t slept all day and night, do you want to rest?"


    Although I am still a little angry at him, one yard goes to one yard. At this time, I still have to care about him.


    Seeing the intense concern in the woman''s eyes, Mu Jianai suddenly choked on her lips, "I''m not tired, I''ve slept."


    His thin lips moved, he said, "Well, I''m tired, but I don''t want to sleep."


    "You want to sleep when you are tired. You can go back to the hotel. I will wait here for a while."


    The man frowned, "Dad''s situation has stabilized, and Mom is guarding here too. What are you doing here?"


    Liang Yisheng bit his lip, his eyes smeared with worry, "I just don''t worry, as long as my dad is not discharged from the hospital, I don''t worry."


    "You are in the same situation here. There is a doctor here. Even if something really happens, it won''t help if you are in a hurry." Mu Jianai said coldly.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart became more and more irritable. She turned and sat down on a chair next to the wall, "Don''t say anything, I just want to stay here anyway."


    The woman''s stubborn appearance made Mujiane''s breathing a little bit short, and sometimes he couldn''t make sense, so he wanted to solve it in another way.


    Although this method makes her cry and makes her make trouble, it is very effective.


    He closed his eyes, suffocated the thoughts, and said to her patiently, "I''m tired, go back and rest with me."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak with a cold face, and there was no sign of loosening his cold face.


    "Do you want to see me fall to be happy?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes, "You are not Lin Daiyu."


    "How do you know I am not?" Mujianai''s eyes burned.


    Liang Yisheng felt that his naive attributes had come up again, and he helped his forehead tiredly, his voice lowered a little, "You go back, leave me alone, I won''t leave."


    Mugana was silent for a long time, then suddenly squatted down, grabbed her wrist, locked her eyes.


    "I am your husband, I don''t care about you, who cares?"

 Chapter 438： Tell me a story

    Chapter 438:


    His tone and eyes are very domineering, and his speech is very direct, a bit unlike his usual.


    Liang Yisheng felt his hands tighten and tighten, with a certain fiery feeling.


    "The hotel is just one street away. It''s not far away. If there is any situation, the nurse will notify us immediately. Don''t worry, OK?"


    He seems to be coaxing a little girl.


    No, even when facing a little girl, he doesn''t necessarily have such patience to coax.


    At that moment, Liang Yisheng''s heart softened.


    The unbelievable self defeated the self who adhered to principles.


    She nodded.


    Mu Jianai smiled suddenly, her eyes soft like spring breeze, "That''s right."


    He pulled her up and walked back to the hotel with her hand.


    Liang Yisheng is really not sleepy. As soon as he walked in, he said to him, "You go take a bath and rest. I want to watch TV."


    Her nerves are too tight now, watching TV, it should be distracting.


    Mu Jianai nodded, took the initiative to help her turn on the TV, and handed her the remote control.


    Just before he walked into the bathroom, he looked back at her quiet and gloomy profile.


    Hesitate to speak and stop.


    After Mu Jianai went in for a bath, Liang Yisheng also adjusted the TV station, which happened to be the TV series "Under the Eaves" starring Wen Xi.


    In fact, she was chasing after this drama. She laughed to the fullest when she reached the point of laughter. When she reached the point of tears, she would hold the pillow and cry silently.


    Now that the gathering is just where the laughter is gathered, she is easily amused.


    Laughter came slowly into the bathroom. Because of the sound of water blocking, the man didn''t hear it very well, so he turned off the shower, and after listening carefully, he heard her soft laughter.


    His eyebrows raised slightly, and a smile appeared on his face, as if he was relieved.


    After watching for a few minutes, Liang Yisheng''s phone vibrated.


    She turned her head and picked it up to see that it was news from one of her cousins.


    [Shengsheng, how is the situation of Uncle? I just came back from outside these few days and I have to rush over. ¡¿


    [The situation has stabilized, so don''t worry. ¡¿


    [Okay, I will check it out tomorrow. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng returned an OK gesture.


    Just about to put down the phone, the cousin''s message came again.


    [I have made a girlfriend and will take her to see my uncle tomorrow. ¡¿


    Seeing this news, Liang Yisheng frowned, happy for him.


    Her cousin has always been honest and has a low EQ, and because of his average appearance, he has never had a girlfriend. He is 27 this year. The family is very worried, but it is just now.


    She returned a "good".


    After chatting with his cousin for a while, Mugane came out.


    This time they came in a hurry. Neither of them brought a change of clothes. Mugane was very fond of hurrying. After the bath, he would not wear unwashed clothes, so he only covered the important parts with a bath towel and walked out. The hideous scar on the upper body appeared in Liang Yisheng''s eyes at a glance.


    He actually did this at home the other day, but she deliberately ignored him at the time and didn''t look up.


    At this time, she clearly saw the scar, as she saw it for the first time, still surprised and distressed in her heart.


    Such a long and deep hole must have hurt at the time.


    Mujianai opened the closet and looked for a bathrobe to wear, but did not notice the woman''s eyes.


    He glanced disgustingly at the bathrobe prepared by the hotel, touched it twice, gave up, and closed the cabinet.


    I plan to call someone to send a few new sets tomorrow morning.


    As soon as he turned around, he ran into the gaze of the woman Chi Guoguo.


    Staring at him, he was born.


    There was a pleasant breath between his eyebrows, and he stood upright unconsciously.


    But soon, he saw the distress in the woman''s eyes and the frowning eyebrows.


    "What?" He approached and asked her.


    His eyes followed her gaze, falling on the marks he was scratched by her last night.


    He said lightly, "It''s okay, it looks pretty."


    Liang Yisheng was concentrating, "Such a long hole, so beautiful?"


    "Yeah." He turned his back and curled his lips.


    Liang Yisheng suspects that he has a tendency to be abused.


    "What hurts it?" she asked.


    Mu Jianai was startled, but she didn''t expect that she would ask such a question, and scenes from last night suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The roots of his ears are reddish, "Maybe at the end of the bed."


    The foot of the bed...


    Liang Yisheng murmured, unable to imagine that his scar was cut from the bed board.


    "At what age?" she asked again.


    Mugane frowned, what''s the problem?


    After a second, he returned to his senses, "Are you asking about this scar?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Otherwise?"


    His face was suffocated, and after a while, he said, "It''s just an accident. You don''t need to know what happened many years ago."


    The more he said that, the more Liang Yisheng wanted to know.


    But thinking that it might be the shadow that he didn''t want to recall, he didn''t question it.


    She turned off the TV, "You haven''t slept all day and night, so let''s rest first. I''ll go outside and watch the video for a while."


    She walked past him, her wrist being grabbed by the man.


    "Be with me."


    She turned her head, "What?"


    The indifference on the man''s face was weakened by the soft light, "I haven''t slept all day and night, my biological clock is messed up, and I can''t sleep, you,"


    He paused, his eyes rolled, "Tell me a story."


    Liang Yisheng was shocked.


    A 27-year-old man asked her to tell him a story?


    Before she agreed, the man had pulled her over.


    When he got to the bed, he took the initiative to lie down, staring at her quietly and directly, like a little milk dog waiting for food.


    The thing she couldn''t resist most was this look, so she turned on the phone and looked for the story.


    Unexpectedly, he can toss very much.


    The first story is naive.


    The second story is out of mind.


    The third story is not reasonable.


    In the fourth story, the protagonist is not human.


    After three things, Liang Yisheng covered the phone, "Since I don''t want to listen, just forget it."


    The man''s hand stretched out from the quilt and pressed it against hers, "Change the adult story."


    "what story?"


    "Your secret love history."


    His eyes were calm, but his words were like a string of firecrackers.


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed, "I don''t want to say."


    Mugane''s eyes were fierce, "How many times are there?"


    "Once, twice, or five times?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Just once, I saw you blindly."


    The smile at the corner of the man''s mouth disappeared. Why was he blind after seeing him?


    "reason."


    "Too many, I can''t tell." She looked down at the phone with a pale face.


    The man''s eyes became clearer, and his head leaned against her, "Say."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and glanced at him, silent.


    "Don''t tell me, I won''t sleep tonight." He said.


    Liang Yisheng shrugged, "It''s up to you."


    Anyway, it''s not that she is sleepy...


    At this moment, the man''s restless hand interrupted her inner complaint, and she suddenly understood the meaning of "I won''t sleep tonight"!

 Chapter 439： Broke up

    Chapter 439:


    At this time, she was not in the mood to do that kind of thing at all, not to mention that it ended last night and she didn''t get over it.


    Seeing the man''s wrong eyes, she sighed, "The first reason, you are too cold."


    The man''s hand slowly let go, his eyes complicated.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him, "You are so good with He Yan, why are you completely different in character? Others say that those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black, and you don''t have his caring at all."


    When she heard her compare him with other men, Mu Jianai''s face became dark.


    "You like him like that?"


    Liang Yisheng said quietly, "Who doesn''t like it."


    She asked, "Do you want to hear the second one?"


    The man is no longer in the state, his eyes are lost, and he seems to be thinking about a very serious matter.


    Liang Yisheng actually enjoys chatting with him like this.


    He seldom sits down and chats with her, let alone the slightly skinny expression now.


    "After you ask me, it''s my turn."


    The man slowly focused his eyes, "ask."


    Liang Yisheng stared at him, who was on his waist, and asked, "Apart from Feng Li, how many girlfriends have you had?"


    Mugane raised his eyes, "Nothing."


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Mujianai''s eyes turned a little further, as if he had returned to a long time ago.


    He suddenly turned off the light, "Sleep."


    The emotional change was too sudden, Liang Yisheng felt that he seemed to have asked a very crucial question.


    She lay down and opened her eyes.


    The body was quickly pulled over by the man, and his voice came over his head, "The quilt is leaking. Keep closer to prevent catching a cold."


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, "Oh."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kyoto.


    The next day, Wen Xi asked Yin Lan to inquire about Nan Yunchuan''s situation. The most important thing was his treatment of Jiang Ke.


    After she finished three scenes, Yin Lan came back.


    "Nan Yunchuan did not hand over Ms. Jiang Ke to the police station. It was useless even his father insisted. However, he asked Ms. Jiang Ke to see him alone. The two talked for half an hour. What did they talk about? I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that Ms. Jiang Ke went home after talking, staying at home and didn¡¯t go to school this morning."


    Wen Xi''s shoulders sank slightly.


    As long as Jiang Ke is not sued, it will be fine.


    "Okay, I will ask her about the next thing, you have worked hard, go and rest."


    Yin Lan smiled, "What''s this job? I thought I was training under the boss..."


    Her face changed and she said inwardly that she had missed her mouth.


    Wen Xi pretended not to hear clearly, "Huh? What did you say?"


    Yin Lan went over it in a perfunctory manner, "It''s nothing, then I will go to rest first."


    After Yin Lan walked away, Wen Xi found the phone and sent a message to Jiang Ke.


    Her tone was still relaxed, "It''s okay, he saw you spare my life for your face, and then I went to check, there was nothing wrong."


    Although her tone was very relaxed, Wen Xi was still not at ease.


    "You really have nothing to hide from me?"


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Yeah, I''m hiding it from you, I just don''t want to say it."


    Her half-joking tone actually convinced Wen Xi a little bit, after all, she was not completely relieved.


    After finishing the scene, she went to Jiang''s house, but was told that Jiang Ke had gone out and was not at home.


    Jiang¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know about Nan Yunchuan¡¯s injury by Jiang Ke for the time being, so when they saw her, they asked, ¡°Has this child Ake encountered anything in the past two days? We can all feel it, she has something on her mind. ."


    Since Jiang Ke didn''t want his parents to know, Wen Xi would naturally not tell them too much.


    "Maybe you are studying worried."


    Mother''s face twisted, "Look, her dad, I said that she always goes to photography will affect her medical studies, you don''t listen, and persuaded me to accept it."


    "If the child doesn''t like to study medicine, can you have a way? But since she hasn''t had any major incidents, I can rest assured."


    After Wen Xi spoke a few words to them, he left.


    Before coming, she told Jiang Ke on her mobile phone that she did not reply.


    Now not long after she got in the car, she came back: I was in the hospital. After all, I injured the person. I should take care of him, lest others say that I am unwilling.


    Since it was her own intention, Wen Xi couldn''t stop it, and she was relieved when she learned that she was fine.


    She was about to go home when a strange phone called her suddenly.


    "Hey?"


    "I''m Uncle He." He Shen''s voice came from an impassioned voice.


    Wen Xi''s heart suddenly squeezed, "Uncle, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Well, if you have time, come over to the house. There is an important thing to tell you."


    He Chen would never find her easily. The first time and the second time, he said very important things. Wen Xi was concentrating all the way, and his nerves were tense.


    Even when stepping into this home, I feel that the atmosphere is a bit different from the peace and tranquility of the past.


    Grandma He and Huan Huan were not at home, and she was led to He Shen''s study by a servant.


    When the servant led her in, He Shen was on the phone and gestured to her to sit down first.


    She waited patiently for He Shen to finish the call, checking his expression in the meantime.


    People who have reached his position are often indifferent to emotions, and their minds are even more elusive.


    After watching it for a while, she gave up.


    He Shen also finished the call.


    "It''s hard work for you to come over so busy."


    "Needless to say, uncle, did something happen to He Yan?"


    He looked down faintly, and after two seconds of silence, he nodded slightly, "There was a small mistake, so in the next month, you must pay attention to safety."


    Wen Xi stood up nervously, "What''s wrong with him? Is his life in danger?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the secret. I''m calling you to share it with you, because the relationship between you and Jinsheng may affect you."


    He said: "These people will protect you secretly. If you accidentally find them wearing a black bracelet, don''t worry, they are all your own."


    "On the contrary, if strange people approach you, be vigilant."


    Through these words, the problem vaguely guessed the outline of the matter: He Yan''s mission went wrong, and the enemy might find her hostage.


    At this time, He Shen suddenly said, "Actually, this method is not very safe. My suggestion is that you announce that you will be single again and draw a clear line with He''s family. Jin Sheng will understand."


    Announcing the restoration of singleness.


    This sentence lingered in Wen Xi''s ear for a long time. At dinner, she finally posted a blog.


    Falling in love is a matter for two people. As long as the two of them have a sharp heart, the outside voices need not be too concerned.


    All kinds of voices rushed in. She didn''t bother to read it, and put her phone aside after posting Weibo.


    As her agent, Hansen called immediately.


    The voice was a little excited: "Divided, divided, divided?"


    "Yeah." Wen Xi replied lightly.


    Hansen: "Actually, Wen Xiaoxi, you don''t have to be sad. Put down this pile of cow dung, and there is another pile of cow dung waiting for you."

 Chapter 440： help

    Chapter 440:


    Hansen: "Actually, Wen Xiaoxi, you don''t have to be sad. Put down this pile of cow dung, and there is another pile of cow dung waiting for you."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Jiang Ke called next, "Really? Really? Really? No!"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Emotions are divided and combined. It''s normal."


    After the phone call with Jiang Ke, I saw Liang Yisheng''s message.


    Just like everyone else, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Wen Xi replied with a voice: "After a long period of time, we must meet."


    Liang Yisheng sent an emoticon package, saying that he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Wen Xi didn''t talk to her in detail, but directly talked about her current situation.


    Liang Yisheng voiced: "Something happened to my dad. I am still in my hometown."


    Wen Xi: "Is uncle okay?"


    Liang Yisheng: "Basically it''s okay, but I will stay until he is discharged from the hospital. You and Doctor He, really broke like this?"


    Wen Xi: "Um...Yes."


    Liang Yisheng: "What do I need to do?"


    Wen Xi smiled: "Why don''t you come to be my new boyfriend."


    "Okay, wait for me to kick Mugana."


    Wen Xi: "I almost believed it."


    After the two chatted for a long time, Wen Guosheng called.


    Wen Xi thought and knew that he would question her, so he didn''t answer, just let it ring.


    Wen Guosheng hung up after making two calls.


    Just then grandma asked her to go down to eat, she put down her phone and went out.


    Grandparents probably didn''t know yet, she took the initiative to say, "I broke up with He Yan."


    The chopsticks in Grandma Wen''s hand fell, and the two elderly people stared at her blankly.


    And she ate the vegetables lightly, without a trace of sadness.


    "You...what did you say?"


    "I broke up with He Yan." Wen Xi repeated.


    Grandma Wen blinked, looking stunned, and suddenly stood up, "You wait a moment."


    Wen Xi chased her grandma''s figure, saw her walk straight into the kitchen, and then turned on the tap to wash her face.


    After washing several times, she raised her head and asked her, "You say it again."


    Wen Xi laughed, "Grandma, it''s true, I split with him."


    Grandma Wen stepped out, went straight to the side of Wen Xi, and touched her forehead, "No fever."


    After speaking, I looked around, "Pinch my phone and talk to Xiaohe."


    Wen Xi was helpless.


    Halfway through the meal, Wen Guosheng came here in person


    He didn''t lose his temper at her, but kept persuading her to get back together with He Yan.


    Grandma was on the same line as him, and only grandpa served her food.


    "My dear grandson, my grandpa will support you whatever you do. This man is not suitable. Let''s wait for the next one. Let''s not wrong ourselves."


    Wen Guosheng wrinkled his face when he heard these words, "Dad, how can you say that at this time? Where can you find a better man than He Yan? He is the most suitable for Xixi, and Mom thinks so too. Is it?"


    "I agree with you on this point, Xixi, you are telling grandma what the **** is going on? There really is no room for maneuver between you and He Yan?"


    Wen Xi put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''m full, grandparents, you eat slowly, I will come down to clean up the dishes later."


    Wen Guosheng caught up to persuade, but was blocked at the door.


    "No, I have to go to He Yan to understand the situation." Wen Guosheng said.


    "People don''t reply to messages anymore." Grandma Wen''s face was not good.


    Because she had sent several messages to He Yan just now, but there was no reply.


    "I said that you are really worried. Children''s love is divided and combined, and the emotional state is unstable. It is useless for us to intervene. Let them solve it by themselves."


    For the time being, the two of them had no way, they could only sigh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the corridor of the hospital, Liang Yisheng was learning something with the doctor. Just after this, someone called her.


    "Mei Sheng."


    Hearing the sound, it was the cousin who called her last night.


    There was a woman next to him who seemed to be about twenty-five or sixteen years old.


    "Sorry sister Sheng, I wanted to come in the morning, but something was delayed, so I didn''t come until now. How about uncle?"


    "Very good, the situation is stable."


    At this moment, the woman next to him shook his arm.


    The cousin smiled slyly, "Forgot to introduce, this is my girlfriend, Mengyuan, Yuanyuan, this is my sister, you should know it, big star."


    Mengyuan let go of her cousin''s hand and stretched out her hand generously, "Of course I have heard of the doctor sister''s name. I am still ice powder. Hello, my last name is Li, Li Mengyuan."


    "Sister Doctor" is the fan''s nickname for Liang Yisheng, and the name of the fan group is "Bingfen".


    Hearing that she knew so well, Dr. Liang shook her hand politely, "Hello."


    Although my cousin was very happy to have a girlfriend, the woman in front of her gave her a strange feeling.


    Two people stand together, no matter whether it is appearance or temperament, they don''t match.


    The cousin''s eyes were full of love when she saw her, but she rarely responded to her cousin with his eyes.


    Moreover, Li Mengyuan''s temperament has the fashion atmosphere of a city girl, and her cousin is honest and doesn''t go out often, giving her the feeling that these two people are completely people from two worlds.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yisheng saw Mujianai coming from behind his cousin.


    The cousin looked back and smiled, "Brother-in-law is here."


    As before, the cousin introduced Li Mengyuan in front of Mugane.


    Li Mengyuan still stretched out her hand to say hello, Liang Yisheng did not see her face, nor could she know her expression.


    Mugana nodded lightly without shaking hands.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him and led the two cousins ??into the ward.


    After talking for about half an hour, the cousin went back.


    Later, he suddenly called her.


    "Sister Sheng, brother has something to ask you."


    "You said."


    "Yuanyuan majored in directing. She is very talented, but she has never had the opportunity to show her. You have a lot of connections in this circle. Can you find her a job as a director''s assistant? She doesn''t want to waste her professionalism, but wants to get insights."


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng''s expression changed, "She wants to go to Kyoto with us?"


    "Yes, of course I will accompany her. I just want to go to Kyoto to see it too. How about it? Is it difficult?"


    Liang Yisheng looked down and thought, then smiled lightly, "No problem."


    This cousin loves her very much for protecting her from childhood to most of the time, and has always been honest and kind. Since he has a wish, she will definitely help.


    After returning to the hotel, Liang Yisheng and Mujianai raised the issue of work in the second half of the year.


    She has promised him to participate in a variety show in the first half of the year, and now she has done it too, and it is time to make a movie.


    "I''m looking for my book, I''m very interested in one."


    Mugane: "Which one."


    "Director Yang."


    "No." The man refused without thinking.


    Liang Yisheng is very firm, "I''m not discussing with you, I am telling you."

 Chapter 441： Do you want the reputation of the president?

    Chapter 441:


    Her tone was strong, her eyes were the same.


    A touch of chill flicked across Mujianai''s eyes.


    He remembered that the script was a literary film with the theme of cute pets, and there were many intimate scenes.


    He said quietly, "If you are bored, just pick up the show."


    That show...


    Liang Yisheng suddenly remembered that even the special assistant had always asked her to participate in a certain program, as if to participate with him.


    She lacks interest, "I rarely participated in the show, and I have been on one today, but I didn''t make a movie, and I can''t get the work. Even if my fans don''t care, I can''t be reconciled."


    Mugane was pouring tea, and the hot water poured from the kettle into the teacup.


    His eyes were as hot as this hot tea, "This script, no."


    Liang Yisheng has always had her own opinions at work, and she will not give up easily what she is determined to do.


    "You''re talking about it, why not?"


    Mugane flashed the introduction of the script, with a cold expression, "No, just no."


    He took two cups of hot tea on a tray and sat opposite her.


    "Then let''s solve the contract problem." She said.


    Mugane naturally knew what she meant--


    This month, her contract with Tianji has expired. If there is no intention to renew the contract, she will leave Tianji.


    The woman looked at him with some coolness, and it seemed that it wasn''t just because of the script.


    "You should understand that if I don''t want you to act in this circle, no one will look for you."


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "Using power to deal with a woman, do you want to spread your reputation as a CEO?"


    "There are many people attacking me on the Internet."


    Therefore, he doesn''t care at all.


    Moreover, after the news of banning warmth was released, the warm-hearted fans never stopped scolding him.


    It''s all a pile of rubbish, why should he care.


    Liang Yisheng leaned on the sofa without speaking. After a stalemate for three minutes, she drank the warm tea.


    Ask him, "It''s okay if you don''t act, you give me a reason, why don''t you come forward to help me clarify when I am embroiled in scandals? Is it because you don''t believe me or because of other things?"


    To this question, she already cried and complained to him last night, but he did not give an answer.


    For Liang Yisheng, this is a hard time.


    If it is not resolved, there will always be a pimple in my heart.


    The man said in a deep voice, "Do you have to hold on to this matter?"


    "Yes." Her cold face appeared firm and determined, "You can''t always ask me for it. I only need you to explain it in one sentence. It''s difficult?"


    That night she went to him like crazy, in exchange for his cold face, how could she forget.


    "You are too stubborn."


    He was like a well cover that couldn''t be pried open anyhow, and he could kill Liang Yisheng in a hurry.


    He glanced over, frankly, "You didn''t mean you like me, how come you can''t figure out my temper?"


    He still looked indifferent, "I don''t mean anything, I just don''t want to post."


    Simply don''t want to post.


    It was just five simple words that came out of his mouth, but they were very bad.


    "Things are over. Thinking too much will not help. If you are still angry, you can hit me or scold me. However, if you want to use this reason to let me allow you to make that movie as compensation, I can be very clear. To tell you, it is impossible."


    The mind was guessed, Liang Yisheng felt cold.


    She stood up suddenly and said nothing.


    The man stretched his arms and took her into his arms, "You are not allowed to go until you lose your temper."


    Liang Yisheng was angry, "I will be angry when I see you, how do you want me to calm down!"


    The man wrapped her waist with one hand, holding the mobile phone in the other hand, and dialed the phone with special assistance.


    "Mr. Mu! You finally called me, are you coming back!"


    Mu Ganai said indifferently, "Director Yang''s movies have been pushed, and any movies with charming charms have also been pushed."


    "Huh? It''s the young lady?"


    Mugane also hung up the phone.


    Hearing the conversation, Liang Yisheng''s anger has faded away, replaced by inexplicable and funny.


    It turned out that this man''s possessiveness was at work.


    Don''t let her take the intimate scene.


    In retrospect, there were indeed several beautiful scenes in that literary film. According to the director''s request, it would definitely be shot.


    The anger in her heart didn''t seem to be so heavy either, she said a little awkwardly, "Doctor He wouldn''t ask Wen Xi like this."


    The man sneered, "Do you still use the one who broke up?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned and did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and the temperature of the hand resting on her waist became very hot.


    In the middle of the night, the atmosphere can easily be led to something.


    Just when she was thinking about it, the man let go of her, "Go take a bath, and rest early."


    He got up and went out, "I''ll do some official business."


    When the door opened, he stopped and looked back at her, but did not speak.


    The next second he turned around and went out, closing the bedroom door.


    After closing the door, the man''s back was attached to the door panel, his eyes slowly hung down, and he fell on the hand that had held Liang Yisheng just now.


    Breathing slightly, rapid heartbeat, and deep throbbing violently exploded in his chest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After announcing that he was single again, Wen Xi continued to work as usual.


    A week later, men of all kinds began to appear in her sight.


    Openly gave her flowers and gifts on the set, and pursued her with high profile.


    Although some people are not in the entertainment circle, they have enough financial resources to attract the attention of the media. Coupled with her relationship, the name appears at the same time, and the popularity is not low.


    As a result, speculations came out one after another. Someone tied her to a rich second-generation who had a successful career, saying that they could not forget each other, so one abandoned her boyfriend who was talking, and the other heard The news immediately turned and pursued again.


    It will be a matter of time for the two to be together again.


    Of course, this is a "fact" passed on from the outside world.


    The real situation is that those men couldn''t even speak to her, and disappeared in front of her inexplicably the next day, and the rich second generation who had an independent career persisted a little longer for three days.


    Three days later, this rich second generation also silently disappeared from her sight.


    Her life seems to be very peaceful, but in fact she is worried every day.


    This comes from the inexplicable and very strong intuition in her heart.


    It was okay when Yin Lan or Hansen were by her side, but as long as she was alone in the space, she felt her back tingling inexplicably, and looking back, there was nothing unusual.


    Occasionally, she would contact He Yan''s father and ask him about He Yan.


    He''s father still won''t reveal anything, and she has no way of knowing, so she can only wait blindly.


    Occasionally, she would have nightmares, waking up in the middle of the night, sweating profusely, and there was silence outside the window, feeling lost in emptiness and panic.

 Chapter 442： I am the person who loves him most in the world

    Chapter 442:


    There are not many episodes of "Under the Eaves", and in a blink of an eye she has already shot half of it.


    Because she had a nightmare last night and got up early today, she was tired after filming and just wanted to go home and take a bath.


    As soon as I got out of the car door, I saw a tall figure standing in the doorway with a big-brand bag hanging on his shoulders. Although his arms were thin but very strong, he seemed to exercise regularly.


    Pei Mi looked at her after hearing the sound and took off her sunglasses.


    Wen Xi wanted to ignore her, but she just stood at the door of Wen''s house, like a stumbling block. If she didn''t kick her away, she would get in the way.


    When she walked over, Pei Mi had already walked in steadily, her sturdy arm suddenly raised, and she waved at Wen Xi''s face aggressively.


    Wen Xi was tired from filming, and his reaction was a little slower than usual. It seemed very difficult to pinch her wrist.


    With a gentle and icy expression, she did not lose half of her aura, and slammed Pei Mi''s hand away.


    Pei Mi glared at her, "As soon as the rumors of your breakup came out, Jinsheng disappeared, you say, where did he go!"


    "You have already said that we broke up, is it in Miss Pei''s cognition that the woman who broke up still needs to grasp the whereabouts of the ex-boyfriend?"


    Wen Xi looked ahead with cold eyes. Although his voice was very soft, the coldness that came out of his bone marrow was not weak.


    Pei Mi sneered, "Break up? Why didn''t you return what was on your wrist? Is it a breakup or another premeditated plan, you know in your heart!"


    Wen Xi looked at the watch and said lightly, "Have you heard of the breakup gift? Miss Pei, what you don''t have doesn''t mean that others can''t have it."


    She sneered slowly, stepping forward, staring at Wen Xi, "I am the person who loves him most in the world. Even if he doesn''t love me, he can''t change this fact. Tell me, you love him, then you Can you die for him?"


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes and smiled with a shallow and helpless smile, "Are you incapable of understanding human words or pretending to be stupid? What kind of love do you mention after breaking up? It doesn''t matter how deeply you love him, don''t use it. Your self-righteous brains come to accuse me, you are not worthy."


    A dog barking suddenly rushed out of the house from far and near.


    However, since the gate was not opened, the war song could only stop in front of the gate, and the barred teeth gnawed viciously at the iron gate.


    Pei Mi''s pupils flashed, and the sneer became even more ironic, "Break up? Break up, how can his favorite army dog ??be with you!"


    She was almost hoarse, "Zhange has been with him for so many years, even if others want to borrow one night, he will not borrow it, and now he will leave it with you after you break up?"


    Wen Xi was impatient with her shrill and high voice. Although the rumors of breaking up had been released, she still couldn''t guarantee her safety.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    Pei Mi sneered, "Is it right? You didn''t break up at all. I don''t care what you are going to do. I just want to see him safe and sound. Where is he? Say it!"


    "Why is it so noisy, what happened?" Grandma Wen hurried out after hearing the sound.


    Zhange turned back immediately, wagging her tail and pushing her back with her head, as if she was saying: Squeeze it out, it''s dangerous.


    Grandma Wen put Zhange''s head off with her hands and opened the door to go out.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter? This is..."


    With other people here, Pei Mi''s hostility was reduced a little, and the coldness in his eyes was not reduced by half.


    "If you don''t get the result, I''ll still come." She shook off a sentence and turned away.


    Grandma Wen was worried, "Is it your friend? Have you quarreled?"


    Wen Xi helped his grandmother walk in, "It''s okay, just arguing about work."


    "Well, then you have to relax. It is inevitable that you will quarrel at work. Don''t worry about everything. You don''t feel well in your heart."


    "I see, grandma."


    Wen Xi answered, but his heart was full of thoughts.


    I went to bed late at night and my sleep quality was not good.


    The next morning, she was filming. After pressing the alarm clock, she washed and ate breakfast as usual, and then went out to the studio.


    In the car, Hansen saw that she was always in low spirits in the past two days and had already bought coffee.


    "Hurry up and refresh yourself with a couple of sips, grandma, the scene will be hard for a while."


    Wen Xi took two sips, "Thank you."


    The refreshing effect of coffee is good, but the effect is not very lasting.


    After filming a few scenes, she already felt that her eyelids were heavy, but fortunately, she finally finished the more important scenes.


    The rest of the scene was not heavy, and the role of the opponent didn''t come, so she went to the lounge to take a break.


    Someone knocked on the door, and a staff member with a work sign came in holding coffee, "Miss Wen, the coffee requested by the director, would you like it?"


    "Thank you."


    Yin Lan stepped forward to take it, and the staff went out.


    After drinking two sips, Yin Lan said, "Miss, it''s better to rest for two days. I watch the rehearsal table. You don''t have many roles."


    Wen Xi shook his head, "It''s okay. I''ll just take a rest. You can go out and get some breath. You don''t need to stay here."


    Yin Lan nodded and took the door to go out. Without going far, she sat on the side of the door to prevent anyone from going in and disturbing Wen Xi to rest.


    Maybe it was very sleepy. Wen Xi leaned his head on the sofa and fell asleep before long.


    The feeling was groggy, she shuttled through countless dreams, and after a long time, she wanted to open her eyes but felt that her eyelids were heavy.


    Not only that, but the mouth is particularly uncomfortable, like being glued to the mouth.


    I thought it was a dream, but the feeling became clearer and clearer, and there were varying degrees of pain in the hands and feet, the kind of pain that was very tight.


    The whole body is very weak, especially the stomach, like being hungry for a day and night, without food.


    In the confusion, it seemed that I heard the whining sound, right in my ear, very close.


    In the next second, she suddenly felt a warmth on her back.


    The eyelids opened in an instant, and what caught your eye was the dark night!


    The pupils of her eyes tightened in an instant, and the picture in front of her was directly printed in her eyes.


    A completely unfamiliar wilderness, and she is being tied to the top of a thick pole, as thick as a telephone pole, with two ear-like designs on the top of the pole. At this time, she is tied to this position, the same as her There is another person who was **** together.


    It''s just that they turned their backs to each other and couldn''t see each other''s faces.


    The man kept whining, in this dark night, very frail.


    Wen Xi looked back with the corner of his light, but couldn''t see the woman''s appearance.


    However, the smell of this perfume is very similar to Pei Mi''s.


    How could the two of them be caught here at the same time?


    Who the **** is it?


    Her memory only stayed in the studio lounge. She was very sleepy at that time. She immediately fell asleep, woke up, and went straight here.


    If it hadn''t been for the night wind blowing on her face, it would be hard for her to believe that this was true.


    A guess came out of his mind¡ªHe Yan''s enemy.


    Her trembling heart was like being pinched by an invisible hand, and her whole body was covered with fear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The hands have been stiff these days, I hope you can spend two dollars to subscribe, don¡¯t watch it for nothing~


    Ask for monthly pass

 Chapter 443： The heart stopped beating

    Chapter 443:


    There are footsteps approaching and go under the pillar.


    She lowered her eyes and saw only two men who had covered herself in hiding, only a pair of eyes were exposed.


    They all had weapons in their hands, guarding them one after the other.


    Seems to be waiting for someone.


    "Will he come?" one of them said.


    "One of the two women is useful. When time is over, I will wait for them to collect their bodies."


    "He doesn''t look like a man who will abandon the country for women."


    "There is no way, only in this way can people be rescued."


    Wen Xi didn''t understand what they were talking about. However, before she could say clearly, a bright light suddenly came from one side, and she immediately closed her eyes.


    In my ears are the fierce shouts of the man below, and the sound of footsteps is getting denser, and it seems that more people are coming up.


    The next second, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw people in a circle underneath, dressed like the two just now.


    An off-road vehicle parked not far away, with a black outline, and the lights illuminating this side.


    At this moment, a man got off the car, and Wen Xi recognized the man only by looking at his figure.


    He wore a protective armor, both hands wore black wristbands, and his whole body exuded a powerful aura that is even stronger than that of an iron-clawed guard.


    Nevertheless, he did not hold any weapons in both hands.


    Wen Xi''s eyes kept trembling, his eyes were straight and tight, and he was very worried that the people underneath would suddenly act on him.


    The man walked to the front of the car, the figure was clear, but no facial expressions could be seen.


    "Hand over the people, or I will end your woman!" The people here said viciously.


    Wen Xi thought that this was the plot in the play, but He Yan stood there, calm and deterrent, mysterious and deep, and extremely real.


    She wanted to help him, she didn''t want to be a burden to him, but she was tied to such a high place, even if she broke free of the rope, she would immediately fall down, immortal or disabled.


    The qiang of the man underneath pointed directly at her and Pei Mi, and a slight disturbance would trigger the mechanism.


    Suddenly, He Yan walked straight over, alone.


    The people here squeezed the weapon in their hands, leaned closely together, and stared at He Yan.


    Approaching, Wen Xi saw He Yan''s face clearly.


    He has become a lot darker, his skin has changed from a fair complexion to a healthy wheatish color, his face is cold and firm, and his eyes are unyielding.


    He stopped in front of their qiang mouths and suddenly curled his lips coldly, "This woman is very important to me, but to the organization behind me, it''s worthless."


    The words "this woman" got into Pei Mi''s ears with the cold wind, and she was shocked. It seemed that she had forgotten even the fear, leaving only endless sadness.


    She is clearly here, she is clearly here.


    "Don''t fool me. You are their head. If you say let people go, can they keep it?"


    He Yan raised his lips, gently hooked his fingers around his waist, and a qiang flexed around his fingers, and finally landed firmly in his palm, "The only weapon is for you, and I am here. , Using me as a hostage, is it more than they win?"


    After that, there were very loud footsteps around, and from Wen Xi''s perspective, at least fifty people could be seen encircling the people here.


    I saw those people looking at each other. After their eyes met, one of them stepped forward and reached out to grab the weapon in He Yan''s palm.


    At this moment, the Qiang in He Yan''s hand reversed and quickly pressed against the man''s forehead, so fast that Wen Xi could hardly see his movements.


    The people here didn''t expect such an encounter, and they became nervous for a while, and all the knives put them on He Yan''s shoulder.


    "Let down your weapons!"


    He Yan''s voice came out slowly, with murderous aura, "The worst result, but it all ends up."


    The man with his forehead panicked, "Okay, just as you said, exchange! You guys put these two girls down!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Do it!"


    Several people hurriedly followed suit.


    As time passed by, the atmosphere on the scene was still very tense.


    Both Wen Xi and Pei Mi were put down and loosened.


    He Yan gave Wen Xi a look, "Go ahead and go."


    Wen Xi believed that his free intentions, staying by himself could not help and would cause burden, so he nodded immediately.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw Pei Mi trot to He Yan, "Jin Sheng, I want to accompany you, I will not go, where are you, I will be there."


    He Yanjun frowned, "No need, hurry up!"


    Wen Xi twisted his eyebrows, grabbed her and pulled forward immediately, but she was thrown away severely.


    "If you want to leave, go by yourself. You are greedy for life and fear of death. I am not afraid! You don''t love Jinsheng at all. Jinsheng, you can see clearly, this is your beloved woman. In the face of life and death, you are to her It''s just a dust!"


    After that, she turned her head and said to the man in black, "I will stay as a hostage too, I will not leave!"


    Wen Xi was annoyed. She didn''t care about Pei Mi''s life or death, but cared that Pei Mi caused trouble to He Yan!


    "Come with me!"


    She took the person, dragged out, and told her in her ear, "What''s the use of you staying? To accompany him to die? You want him to die?"


    "Go away, I''m not afraid of you!" Pei Mi yelled, trying to break free of her hand.


    Two harsh horns suddenly flanked and attacked from both sides, and the moment the dazzling light came on, everyone here squinted their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, qiang sounded everywhere.


    In the chaos, she was pulled over and held in her arms. He Yan carried Qiang with one hand, shot forward several times, and took her to quickly avoid a car.


    Wen Xi breathed nervously, and suddenly saw Pei Mi being guarded by a man, who seemed to be from He Yan.


    The hatred in her eyes looked straight through the fireworks, as if to choke her to death.


    A few bangs suddenly slammed at her feet, and He Yan quickly pulled her to avoid further back.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." He panted slightly, protecting her.


    Wen Xi could not help, so he could only do his best not to cause trouble to him, not to yell or act rashly.


    After about ten minutes, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet.


    Wen Xi was already sweating and his whole body was sticky, and he threw his breath on the man''s armor.


    She raised her head, grabbed his arm with both hands, and carefully checked to see if he was injured, but she did not dare to make any noises, for fear that there would be an ambush.


    He Yan turned her head and stamped a bite on her forehead, "It''s okay, it''s over."


    He stood up while protecting her, and Wen Xi looked around. Those Fei disciples had been subdued by He Yan''s people. They were lying on the ground one by one, with their hands cut behind their backs.


    Yin Lan ran over, anxious and apologetic.


    A person came over to report the situation to He Yan, and He Yan turned to give a few words.


    Wen Xi looked at his face, neck, arms, and even legs carefully, fearing that he would see something bright red.


    "Xixi, I''m fine."


    He wore a wristband and gently wiped the sweat off Wen Xi''s face, and his handsome face stained with dust and ashes showed a gentle smile.


    At this moment of relaxation, no one expected that there would be a qiang sound.


    Wen Xi''s head suddenly got married, everything in front of him became blurred, a strong sense of weightlessness hit his forehead, and only after a few seconds did he get better.


    At this time, Wen Xi only saw a figure quickly rushing towards He Yan, whose strength caused her body to sway.


    Immediately afterwards, there were two other qiang sounds, and several people ran over to subdue the fish that slipped through the net.


    In Wen Xi''s wide-open pupils, he saw that Pei Mi''s neck was stained red with blood, and his whole body slipped weakly. The hands climbing on He Yan''s shoulders slowly fell, but his eyes were always looking at He Yan.


    At that moment, Wen Xi felt his heart stop beating, and everything around him became desolate and silent.

 Chapter 444： Seems to have lost him

    Chapter Four Hundred and Forty Four


    In Wen Xi''s wide-open pupils, he saw that Pei Mi''s neck was stained red with blood, and his whole body slipped weakly. The hands climbing on He Yan''s shoulders slowly fell, but his eyes were always looking at He Yan.


    At that moment, Wen Xi felt his heart stop beating, and everything around him became desolate and silent.


    Pei Mi was rushed to the hospital, and Wen Xi followed him to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, while waiting, she realized that it was a remote town in the south, and the medical facilities in the town were not very good.


    The news of the hospital happened to be broadcasting news related to her, and the key word was missing.


    Time is yesterday.


    In other words, she was brought here by those people yesterday, and she didn''t use them to threaten He Yan until tonight.


    The video of the set was shown on the news.


    Because it is a large venue with a landscape, the picture is a large venue. The camera followed her into the lounge. Not long after, all the lights in the room went out.


    There are no cameras in the lounge, and the situation is unknown.


    However, personnel will go in for inspection afterwards and find that the windows of the lounge have been pried open, and the external surveillance has long been destroyed.


    At that time, she didn''t feel anything at all. It couldn''t be because she was sleeping too heavily. The only possibility was that she had taken sleeping pills and other drugs.


    She was too tired at the time and didn''t notice it.


    As for how Pei Mi was tied up, she didn''t know.


    Looking at the lamp in the operating room, the few people waiting next to her were also caught in anxiety.


    He Yan was using the hospital''s landline at the information desk to make a call, possibly contacting Pei Mi''s family.


    Seeing the man''s anxious and solemn expression, her heart was very complicated.


    At this moment, she found that she could not afford Pei Mi at all.


    If it weren''t for Pei Mi, the person who was shot and fell to the ground is He Yan, or she.


    Perhaps Pei Mi''s love for He Yan is much deeper than her.


    There are too many scruples and "backward" in her feelings, and she is neither great nor selfless.


    She couldn''t be sure, if she had discovered the bullet that flew toward He Yan first, would she be as desperate as Pei Mi.


    Ming and He Yan, in Pei Mi''s heart, it is obvious that He Yan is more important.


    A dark shadow stood in front of her, the shadow blocking the light that shone on her.


    In this second, the strong sense of weightlessness hit her forehead again, buzzing loudly, and when it finally subsided, she opened her eyes vigorously.


    Slowly raising his eyes, He Yan was looking at her, slowly supporting her cheek with his hand, and wiping away a few drops of blood splashing on her cheek with his thumb.


    "Follow me to treat the wound."


    Wen Xi''s eyes tightened, "Are you hurt?"


    "It''s you." He Yan''s deep eyes showed distress, and he looked at the dazzling marks on her body.


    Wen Xi sighed in relief and shook his head, "I don''t care."


    "The operation won''t be over for a while. It''s no use waiting here, go."


    She followed him forward numbly, her heart going up and down.


    After treating the wound, the two came to the door of the operating room, the light was still on.


    Wen Xi''s landline only remembered the landline at home, but wanted to call Hansen as well, so he asked the nurse to borrow the phone.


    Turning on the phone''s hand, she skillfully swiped the password to open the screen, her eyes blanked, and the next second, she came back clearly.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    At this time, Hansen¡¯s shout came from the phone.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, is that you!"


    When did she dial the number?


    Before she could think too much, she immediately put the phone to her ear, "Hey."


    While on the phone, the door of the operating room opened and He Yan strode forward to inquire about the situation.


    At that moment, Wen Xi couldn''t hear Hansen''s excited shout on the phone, his head and ears were buzzing, and everything around him fell silent.


    She only saw He Yan''s anxious look in her eyes.


    For a moment, she felt that she had lost this man and her love.


    She doesn''t like to owe others.


    And Pei Mi''s current practice made her feel deeply that she was able to continue to keep that happiness thanks to her.


    Before long, Pei Mi was pushed into the ward, the intensive care unit, saying that he had not passed the dangerous period.


    The things in her sight suddenly shook a few times in the blink of an eye. He Yan and the others were no longer there, as if they were all in the intensive care unit.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t move her feet, her mind was blank.


    At this moment, someone patted her foot on the shoulder.


    Looking back, it was He Yan.


    He... isn''t he in the intensive care unit?


    The clothes he wore were different from the ones just now, it became the same suit he was wearing when she first saw him.


    "Hey, don''t think too much, I won''t leave you." He suddenly held her face and said seriously.


    There was a noisy sound in his ears, and Wen Xi looked back abruptly, but saw He Yan hurriedly coming out of the ward, looking for something.


    Wen Xi''s face was full of consternation. He was already unable to speak. Looking back, the He Yan just now was no longer visible.


    As the footsteps approached, He Yan in armor ran to her and asked the nurse, "Did you see the girl who came with us just now?"


    The girl just now...


    Are you talking about her?


    After the nurse shook his head, He Yan hurriedly turned to look at the door.


    "I''m here." Wen Xi spit out a word for a long time.


    About to stop He Yan''s path, at that moment, He Yan ran directly through her body and hurried out.


    Wen Xi felt his hands shaking, and the phone he was holding did not know where he had gone.


    Looking down, his whole body is slowly becoming transparent.


    The surrounding suddenly darkened in an instant.


    There is no hospital, and there is no Heyan.


    Suddenly, a beam of light illuminates the place in front of her, and she sits warmly and triumphantly, beside Wei Kexin, who is equally contented.


    They didn''t say anything, just looked at her and laughed.


    On the other side, it suddenly lit up again, it turned out to be Pei Mi!


    Although she was covered in blood, there was a smile on her face.


    Their smiles all represent victory.


    A light suddenly lit up behind Wen Xi, and Wen Xi looked back. Nan Yunchuan was standing there, twisting his eyebrows to look at her, with a strong sorrow in his eyes.


    He walked over without saying a word, his eyes exuding murderous vigor.


    Wen Xi wanted to escape, but found that his legs were out of control.


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan had already walked up to her, grabbed her with both hands, and turned her body by pressing her shoulders.


    She couldn''t get away no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t even shout.


    Pei Mi and Wenqing, who were smiling, had an extra qiang in their hands, and they faced her at the same time.


    The rush rang loudly, and the bullet went straight through her heart.


    The sense of weightlessness came wave after wave, she slowly fell down with staring eyes, but as a result, she fell into the abyss...


    Can''t see everything around, she also closed her eyes.


    In the blur, she felt her hand being held by someone, not even personally.


    She opened her eyelids hard, and when she blinked slowly, she saw a different face.


    One was Nan Yunchuan, another was He Yan, both of them looked at her worriedly, with the same surprise in their eyes.


    Before long, she was completely plunged into the dark world and lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Keywords in this chapter, dreamland, parallel world)

 Chapter 445： Just a warning

    Chapter 445:


    In the corridor of the hospital, Pei''s parents hurriedly rushed to see Pei Mi sitting in a chair, and seeing her intact, both of them showed thankful expressions.


    "Mier."


    Hearing the sound, Pei Mi turned his head and saw that it was his parents, got up to save them.


    "Mi''er, let mother see, are you okay?" Mother Pei was about to cry.


    Pei Mi turned his head, "I''m fine, I just suffered a little trauma."


    "It''s fine. Our ancestors can keep you safe in the disaster. You don''t know, I''m almost dying when I hear the news."


    "Have you undergone a physical examination? Are there any internal injuries?" Father Pei asked.


    Pei Mi shook his head.


    "You should be happier if you don''t have internal injuries, why don''t you feel unhappy?"


    Pei Mi looked at the door of the ward without speaking.


    Father Pei walked over, and from the window he saw people from Wen He''s family inside. There might be too many people. They all walked out suddenly, leaving only He Yan in the ward.


    Due to the conflict between the two families, Father Pei was not ready to say hello, turned his head and walked to Pei Mi, "Go, go back and wash the dust on your body, there is no important person here, what to do here stay here."


    Pei Mi didn''t listen to his father''s words, as Wen Xi didn''t hesitate to block bullets for He Yan.


    At that time, she was about to rush over, but there was a brief hesitation in her mind. When she ran over, the blood splashed by Wen Xi had stained her neck.


    She witnessed how He Yan was scared and mad, and lost all the usual gentleness and tenderness, like a madman racing against the sky.


    He personally performed the operation, but he couldn''t believe the surgeon at the hospital.


    After the operation was over, Wen Xi was pushed into the ward, he kept guarding, his eyes were straight and red, but the hand holding Wen Xi was extremely gentle. From time to time, he would not touch the back of Wen Xi''s hand, as if he was afraid of her. Will not hear his voice, and leave suddenly.


    At that time, she was completely confused.


    She finally knew that she might never see such a crazy and true He Yan in her entire life, as if he only revealed the truth for Wen Xi alone.


    This was what happened last night, and now it was past noon, to her, it was like what happened just a second.


    "Mi''er, why are you always in a trance?"


    Pei Mi shook her head and stepped forward, "Let''s go, get out of here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Liang Yisheng learned that Wen Xi was hospitalized, Wen Xi had already been transferred back to Kyoto.


    Wen Xi disappeared from the set that day for no reason, and the news released later was that he was sick and went home to recuperate.


    Everyone believed it too, but the message she sent to Wen Xi and the phone call she made did not get a reply, very worried.


    Later, Mugane told her not to go into the details. It was complicated and not that simple.


    Then, it was the news that Mujianai sent her today that Wen Xi was hospitalized.


    She immediately visited the hospital. As soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she saw Wen Guosheng walk into another room with the doctor and turned to look into the ward. He Yan was the only one inside.


    He was slowly blowing the hot porridge or soup in his hand to feed Wen Xi.


    He was soft-spoken and couldn''t hear what he was saying, but he could feel his tenderness and pampering.


    Wen Xi opened his mouth and took a bite. Unconsciously, he saw Liang Yisheng outside the window.


    She laughed, and she called "Sister Yisheng" from the shape of her lips.


    He Yan didn''t look back, staring at Wen Xi without turning his eyes, "Hey, take another bite, eh?"


    Wen Xi frowned in disgust, his voice soft, "I don''t want to eat anymore, can you go out and get some air?"


    From the time she woke up to the present, besides going to the bathroom and taking a bath, this man stayed with her, even blinking for a long time.


    At first, she would still be touched and distressed, but it was the fifth day, and he hadn''t left her for a single step, and he always let her eat these things.


    The food in the hospital was not good, especially when she wanted to eat heavy flavors now, she was even more reluctant to take a look at the porridge.


    He Yan wiped the porridge at the corner of her mouth with his finger, "I''ll let someone push the wheelchair here and take you out for ventilation."


    Wen Xi pursed her lips, "Mr. He, I''m asking you to go out and breathe, let me talk to Sister Yi Sheng."


    "I''m here, you can say the same." He said softly, and by the way, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.


    Wen Xi''s eyes for help looked at Liang Yisheng who was smiling at his aunt, "Sister Yisheng, didn''t Mr. Mu come?"


    "Well, it''s on the way."


    Saying that Cao Cao had arrived, Mu Jianai in a suit just walked to the door and opened the door to enter.


    Wen Xi''s eyes lit up, "Mr Mu."


    Mujianai walked to Liang Yisheng, although his eyes were dim, it was not difficult to see the concern in his eyes, "How is the recovery?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Very good, but I''m almost dizzy by him. You can help me take him out for a walk."


    "Reject." He Yan''s voice was indifferent, obviously speaking to Mu Jianai behind him.


    Wen Xi was worried that his spirit would be so tight that he would be exhausted, so he winked at Mu Jianai.


    Liang Yisheng also pulled Mu Jianai''s sleeve.


    Mugane lowered his eyes to look at the man, stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, "Go, take you for a walk."


    This tone is like walking a dog.


    "Oh, Mr. He, you can go out for a while, we women have women''s topics, it is inconvenient for you to be here." Liang Yisheng said.


    He Yan thought for a few seconds, then put his big hand on Wen Xi''s forehead, touched her hair affectionately, dropped his head, and said, "Call me if something happens."


    "Okay, go quickly." Wen Xi finally smiled.


    After the two men went out, Liang Yisheng asked her, "How come you got such a serious illness?"


    Considering He Yan''s identity, Wen Xi didn''t tell the truth, but said, "I have bad luck and my body is weak."


    Liang Yisheng put the flowers that he had just brought into the vase, "This time you were hospitalized and someone took a picture and said that you have a boyfriend again."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "That''s good, news is true and false. Believe it or not is a matter for the audience."


    As soon as the voice fell, her mobile phone vibrated suddenly. It was a message from grandma.


    Seeing the news, her smile disappeared a bit.


    At the end of the corridor, Mugane turned his distant gaze to He Yan, "Is this matter completely over?"


    He Yan frowned slightly, "Only this time."


    Mujianai naturally knew his concerns, "She is a Tianji artist, and if something goes wrong, I also have half the responsibility."


    "I will give her a long vacation. You decide the time by yourself. When you are ready, you can give her good resources at any time."


    He Yan doesn''t care about these things. What he cares more about is that he can''t solve his most important task in a short time, and he can''t be with her at all times.


    There is no guarantee that she will be very safe.


    What happened this time was just a warning to him.

 Chapter 446： Will give her the best

    Chapter 446:


    In the ward, Liang Yisheng noticed that Wen Xi''s expression was wrong, and he asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "A little housework."


    Grandma sent her a message, that person is coming here.


    "Sister Yisheng, if a woman comes to see me in a while, you just say I''m asleep and can''t be disturbed."


    Seeing her complicated look, Liang Yisheng could also think that she might also have something unspeakable in her heart, and nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, before Liang Yisheng went out of the ward to wait first. Wen Xi lay down with his back to the door, his eyes looking out the window, a little empty.


    The message sent by grandma whirled in her mind, shocking her loudly--


    "Xixi, your mother is here, if you want to see you, you can meet her."


    mom.


    This unfamiliar word has long become a cold word for Wen Xi, meaningless.


    She closed her eyelids, breathing slightly heavy.


    Liang Yisheng led the door gently, and when he turned around, he saw two men approaching at the end.


    At the same time, the sound of high heels came from the left.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw a woman with a graceful and elegant posture approaching. Her black hair was dressed up in an elegant bun. Although she was this age, she still looked like a mature woman in her 20s and 30s, with almost no face. Wrinkles, from the bright facial features, can link her to Wen Xi at a glance. If the collagen is restored, she is another Wen Xi from a distance.


    Liang Yisheng had never heard of Wen Xi''s initiative to bring up the family''s parents, but after she knew Wen Guosheng''s identity, she thought that she was Wen Xi''s biological mother, but unexpectedly, there was another story in it.


    Thinking of her attitude just now, Liang Yisheng approached the doorknob unconsciously, blocking the entrance.


    Accompanied by Rong Xin was a man who was her full-time driver.


    The driver took the initiative to ask Liang Yisheng, "This is Miss Wen Xi''s ward, right?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, the doctor said that she needs plenty of rest, and she has fallen asleep now, so it is not convenient for people to visit."


    "I''ll go in and wait." A calm and slow female voice sounded, Rong Xin took a step forward, looked directly at Liang Yisheng, and motioned her to leave.


    Liang Yisheng was not impatient or impatient, "This lady, I have already made it clear, it is not visiting time now."


    "I''m also very clear. I''ll go in and wait for my daughter to wake up." She pulled her lips together, with a proper etiquette smile.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he was an outsider and it was inconvenient to intervene in their family affairs. When he was embarrassed about what to say, a male voice came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Rong, you''d better go back."


    Rong Xin''s eyes fell on He Yan''s face with profound meaning.


    She turned away her gaze, and the slightly raised chin made her look self-defeating, "Old Xu, open the door."


    "Xixi just fell asleep, do you really want to wake her up?"


    He Yan walked up to her, "I believe you knew the result of this trip before you came. Rather than hearing those words with your own ears that made yourself more sad, it is better to go back now."


    Rong Xin''s face was cold, "You have broken up, and you don''t need to take care of her affairs. I am her mother, and when she is sick, I will be by my side."


    "Her attitude is very clear. Ms. Rong should know that as long as I am here, you will never enter this door."


    His attitude has been considered polite, and his words are not sharp and rude, but the power and power exuding from the whole person gradually strengthened.


    Rong Xin curled his white gloved hands slightly, turned his head to look at the person lying on the hospital bed through the glass, his eyes trembled and the mist was obvious.


    "How is her situation?" She looked at Wen Xi and asked He Yan.


    "Recovered very well."


    He Yan understands her feelings as a mother, but she can do this too.


    Rong Xin lowered his eyes, and when the breath came out slowly, his shoulders were lowered, as if he had let go of a certain decision in his heart.


    She turned her head and took the gift from Old Xu and put it in He Yan''s hands. "You tell her that my mother will give her the best at all costs, but the time has not come. I am very sad and sorry for the past."


    Rong Xin''s voice was not loud, but the hospital was quiet. She was standing by the door again. The voice came in intermittently, and Wen Xi also heard it.


    Her expression didn''t loosen, it was even colder than before.


    A few minutes later, the movement outside the door disappeared, as did the recognizable sound of high heels.


    She slowly let go of the sheet that had been picked up, her winks also loosened.


    She closed her eyes when someone opened the door and came in.


    "You go back, thank you for visiting me, but I want to rest now."


    Liang Yisheng and Mujianai looked at each other, and said, "Okay, then I will see you tomorrow, Mr. He, I will go first."


    Liang Yisheng was about to pick up the bag on the cabinet. The man next to him had already reached out and grabbed the poor handbag with his big hands, like an eagle caught a poor mouse.


    She didn''t say anything, turned and walked out.


    When the ward returned to quiet, He Yan knew that she was not asleep, so he reached into the quilt and looked for her hand.


    "She asked me to tell you..."


    "I heard it all." Wen Xi interrupted him.


    "I won''t see her if I don''t want to see her, don''t think about it, okay?" His voice was gentle.


    Wen Xi was silent for a while and asked him, "Why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    Most people would ask a sentence or two in this situation, but he didn''t ask a question and stood directly on her side.


    He Yan chuckled, "Ask what to do, anyway, no matter what happens, I am on your side."


    Besides, he already knew.


    He knew it since she was sent to live with her grandparents.


    So, when he knew that his parents were going to sell the villa over there, he stopped.


    That villa has been left until now.


    Wen Xi was in a better mood and turned to look at him, "I am hungry and want to eat."


    He Yan raised a gentle smile, "Okay."


    He Yan watched him reach for the thermos and grabbed his hand, "I don''t want to eat these, I want to eat what you made yourself."


    "Hey, I''ll do it for you when you leave the hospital."


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    "I will check you today. If there is no problem, I can go home and rest tomorrow."


    Wen Xi''s expression gradually eased, as if he had forgotten the displeasure just now, and asked him, "Then can I return to the crew?"


    The man''s expression was weak, "This, to be determined."


    "What does it mean to be determined? Am I already discharged from the hospital?"


    When Hansen came to see her, he said that her remaining scenes are not too much and not tired, and most of them can be done by sitting.


    The script is a weekly drama, and she doesn''t want to hold back.


    Last week''s editing was for temporarily arranging the character to go on a business trip, so I temporarily avoided it. This time, she can''t be absent anymore.


    He Yan said: "It''s too tired to film, so I can shoot again after resting, eh?"


    Wen Xi refused, "If there are no problems, I will go. If you are not worried, you can send someone to follow me."


    He Yan thought that this was her dream, and it was also a very important stage for her. In addition, the injury was pretty good, so he nodded after all.

 Chapter 447： How is your husband?

    Chapter 447:


    Wen Xi smiled brightly and couldn''t help but hug him.


    In this hug, the man would not let her go.


    Embracing her with both arms, the scorching body temperature constantly seeped into her skin.


    He whispered softly in her ear, "Promise me, don''t be so desperate next time."


    It has been a long time since the incident happened, but before his eyes he still remembered the picture of her using her body to cover the bullet for him without hesitation.


    Every time I think about it, the heart shrinks a bit.


    Wen Xiyun was calm and calm, without fear, and even smiled, "Don''t be too guilty. I was a conditioned reflex and didn''t think through my brain."


    Therefore, when she was in a coma and dreaming, she thought that Pei Mi had blocked the bullet.


    She can still understand the debts and complicated feelings in the dream. Thinking about it now, she is very fortunate that her body can do so desperately for him.


    She smiled, "If you feel that you owe me, you can tell me not to play, how about it?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, hugged her in a different position, with his cheeks next to hers, "It is fair to negotiate terms. This is obviously an unequal bargain."


    Wen Xi glanced at him, "Where is unequal?"


    "How can I make my apologies to you hostile when filming, why don''t I use other methods to pay back, okay?"


    Wen Xi played with his fingers, "Talk about it."


    The man moved his finger and held her hand, "How about changing with my free body?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "Free body?"


    "Well, I was broken up a while ago, so I''m still single now." His eyes showed a soft obsession, and his voice was soft and unbelievable.


    "Let me think about it." Wen Xi said deliberately.


    The man bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "How long will it take?"


    "We''ll talk after the filming." She smiled.


    The man accommodated her and agreed to whatever she said.


    "How about learning wood carving?"


    Wen Xi hooked his finger, "Nothing."


    "I will check my homework when I go back."


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "It''s too hard to be a teacher, how about my husband?" he said softly.


    Wen Xi smiled, his eyes erratic.


    Why did you switch to this suddenly?


    Besides, why did she hear how impatiently she could?


    Seeing the girl blushing suddenly, the man''s heart was filled with endless love.


    "This question will be discussed later."


    Anyway, in her memory, He Yan is unlikely to get married in the next three years.


    Therefore, she has no sense of crisis.


    It was still a bit selfish to think this way, but she was not ready.


    Maybe it''s a good time to start a marriage, not responsible for either person.


    The man suddenly stopped touching her lips and muttered, "Okay, I am teasing you, don''t think about it, eh?"


    Her head was a little faint, and she gave a dazed "um".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wenqing returned home just in time to hear the conversation of his parents.


    "He Yan still cares about us Xixi. He came back as soon as he heard that she had something to do. Although Xiaoyoung''s feelings were quite ups and downs, he still loved each other." Wen Guosheng was very happy, with a smile in his words.


    Wei Kexin didn''t respond much, but grandma Zhou Ling kept saying "yes".


    Ever since my grandmother lived in a nursing home for a while, she had been estranged with her since she came back, and always flattered her father.


    Warmth naturally knows the grandmother¡¯s thoughts, but annoys her to send her to a nursing home


    However, an elderly person, she does not need to care.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    "Love is back, come, dad tell you good news."


    "It''s He Yan and Xixi who made up." He walked over with a warm smile.


    Wen Guo was full of heart, "Yes, that''s right, and Xixi has been busy in the hospital these days, he is more anxious than my father, you say, where can I find such a good boyfriend."


    "Dad is right. I''m a little tired, so I will go back to the room first."


    Wei Kexin got up immediately, "I have something for love, so I went up too."


    Wen Guosheng didn''t pay attention to her at all, and was still saying good things about He Yan to Zhou Ling.


    When the mother and daughter went upstairs, Wei Kexin made a bad face.


    "Did you see that, your father feels so much pain for Wen Xi now, and says her kind words in front of me day by day."


    "This wild girl is so scheming. He Yan can think of this trick to hook a man if he doesn''t want her. It''s her mother."


    Wenqing opened the door with a cold face, "Rong Xin is back. People will be more confident than before."


    Wei Kexin''s face turned pale, but he was shocked for several seconds.


    There is anger, worry, and fear.


    Wenqing hates to see her mother''s self-defeating appearance. She is always used to being a mouse and avoids if she can.


    "She went to the hospital to take a look at Wen Xi and was turned away. Then she stayed in the hotel opposite the hospital. She should not be able to rest assured Wen Xi."


    Wei Kexin sneered, "I have helped her raise a child for so many years. Does she care about it at this time? She deserves to be fed by Wen Xi."


    "Mom, don''t you think about it, why has she suddenly appeared in front of Wen Xi frequently in recent years?"


    "What reason can I regret suddenly."


    "I haven''t regretted it for so many years, but Wen Xi only came back when he grew up, and it was a coincidence that Wen Xi was involved with the He family."


    Wei Kexin was not surprised at all, "It seems that I am afraid that I will **** her mother-in-law''s throne. I am not rare! Bah!"


    Seeing her mother only confined to her own hatred, she was a little tired of tenderness.


    "I''m worried that Rong Xin will find out about Wen Xi and us and intervene. Although she is a woman who is not capable, the Rong family behind her is not a vegetarian. Mom, you have to be careful when you go out recently."


    "Oh, I will be afraid of her!"


    Sigh warmly.


    The phone rang in the bag, it was Li Tiancheng''s call.


    For a while, Li Tiancheng has been looking for land too frequently with her, and the relationship between the two has been ambiguous. Before reaching the last step, he did all the things that should and shouldn''t be done before.


    Fortunately, her sacrifice was not in vain. During this period, she had already escaped from Jiatai and entered the company Li Tian inherited from her.


    She had deliberately asked Nan Yunchuan to sign her. She wanted to get closer to the water tower and get the moon first. Now that the road is blocked, she can only find another way.


    In the end, establishing a good relationship with Li Tiancheng was only to get closer to Nan Yunchuan, waiting for the time she needed.


    "Hey, little Li."


    "You are at home, I will pick you up, and meet some brothers."


    Li Tiancheng treated her well and always helped her develop interpersonal relationships, and she directly responded.


    "Are you going to see Nan Shao?" Wei Kexin said.


    "Definitely not. He knows that I met Nan Yunchuan, how could he take me to meet him."


    After that, she went to change clothes, and before entering the door, she did not forget to ask her mother to be more careful recently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After nightfall, the hospital was quiet.


    He Yan took the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he saw an unexpected guest.


    The reason for saying this is because of the angry hostility on the other side''s face.

 Chapter 448： This inexplicable relationship

    Chapter 448:


    The two men are about the same height. If you look closely, you can only tell that He Yan is slightly taller, just a little bit taller.


    In terms of momentum, one is enthusiastic and the other is calm and calm, and can even secretly clash without knowing it.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak, but when he saw He Yan, he waved his fist up.


    He Yan dodged twice to facilitate a counterattack. With his quick reaction ability and strong strength, he easily knocked Nan Yunchuan back step by step.


    Nan Yunchuan was not afraid, the hostility on his eyebrows remained undiminished, and he took a few steps back and continued to attack after standing firm.


    This game lasted for a long time, and finally ended with Nan Yunchuan''s inability to fight back.


    Nan Yunchuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at the calm man with his purple eyes, "With me, at least she won''t have to worry about her life, but you got her shot! Are you worthy to be with her? Are you worthy of being a man?"


    He didn''t believe that Wen Xi was suddenly ill, so he was sent to investigate. When finally learned that it was a gunshot wound, he wanted to tear He Yan apart.


    He Yan Junrong was covered with a haze, "These are not your turns to intervene."


    Nan Yunchuan laughed and mocked, "He Jinsheng, you deceived her and yourself? What is the most important thing in your heart, you know!"


    "It''s not the roundworm in my stomach, don''t say these self-righteous things, you don''t know me."


    After a sentence, He Yan stepped towards his car.


    Nan Yunchuan sat next to the car, with his head close to the body, one leg straight and the other bent, the hand on top was stained with blood, and a bead of blood was wiped out from his wrist.


    After a while, He Yan took something from the car and walked to the elevator.


    Before he entered, Nan Yunchuan said, "First love is an unforgettable existence for every woman. No matter what your relationship will develop, I will always have a place in her heart. You will always It''s not as good as me."


    He Yan didn''t look back, only said: "Anyone who accidentally bites a fly will be hard to forget."


    His voice was lukewarm, with a thin breath.


    The elevator doors closed slowly, and Nan Yunchuan laughed slowly, with a bit of self-deprecating taste.


    He returned home half an hour later, but this house was not a big mansion, but a private house outside of him. There are no other people living here except for the hourly workers who clean regularly. He also comes to live occasionally. Once, at this time, the whole villa was brightly lit.


    As soon as his car stopped, the lights went out one by one. After a while, someone walked out at the door, as if about to close the door and leave.


    The car lights shone on the door, and the person who was about to close the door saw the situation here, stopped closing the door, and walked towards him with a strange expression on his face.


    It was already this point. Jiang Ke thought he could leave quietly, but he did not expect to meet him at this time. Since sitting down here, this is the first time he has come over at this point.


    The light at the door was turned off by her, and the man was backlit again. Jiang Ke could only see his figure, but couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face. She didn¡¯t even see his face, and she didn¡¯t want to be with him. Look at each other and try to look away.


    Jiang Ke gripped his bag tightly, with a defensive expression on his face, but due to his current relationship with him, he still called "South Young Master".


    The man noticed the defensiveness on his face, and his eyes showed sarcasm, "Am I such a hungry person? There is no need to look at me like that."


    He lowered his eyes coldly, but stepped in. Jiang Ke said that he might be putting a friend''s pigeon tonight, closed his eyes unwillingly, turned around and walked in.


    Brightness recovered in the house. He put on his slippers and walked in. The man was sitting on the sofa drinking water. At this time, Jiang Ke noticed that he was covered with injuries.


    The injury was hurt, but it did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest, and even added a bit of yuppie temperament, as if the wound was not painful, it was just an evil decoration.


    There are surprises and curiosities. Out of her love for photography, she even has an instinctive reaction to take out the camera to take this picture, but the camera is not by her side.


    The man sat on the sofa casually, his gaze a little surprised. His arms, face, and even his legs have varying degrees of bruises and bruises.


    Jiang Ke paused, thinking for a long time and then asked, "Should I help you deal with the wound?"


    She just asked casually, because she knew there was no medicine cabinet in this house.


    She hasn¡¯t been living in for a long time, and she didn¡¯t prepare that thing. Normally, she has a carefree personality and doesn¡¯t care about it at all. The most important thing is that she didn¡¯t treat this place as a home, just a place to live, as long as he said, She will move out immediately.


    did not expect--


    "Now that you have said it, do it." The man gave orders fiercely, but didn''t even give her a look.


    "There is no wound treatment here. If you want to treat it, I need to go out and buy it, but I think that you have this time to wait for me, it is better to go to the hospital or pharmacy for treatment now."


    The man squinted her angrily, "Do you want me to tell the lawyer to sue tomorrow?"


    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Ke almost couldn''t bear his violent temper.


    Although he said that he would let her go and not send her to jail that night, he also offered an inexplicable condition-let her move in here and live here, without saying any conditions, nothing more, she simply Can''t figure out what he is going to do.


    But there is no doubt that this threat is very useful to her. After all, this matter is also her impulse. If a man wants to sue her, she has no possibility of winning.


    Although she has a violent temper, she can still figure out this. She is only 20 years old and can''t waste years of youth in jail. Thinking of this, she suppressed her anger.


    She glanced at the time on her watch, turned around and sent a message to that friend to make another appointment. It must be late tonight.


    "Then wait for me, I will go out and buy now."


    "I didn''t eat." A low male voice came, cold and indifferent.


    Jiang Ke showed an expression of "You are the uncle, you have the final say", "I will buy it back."


    When driving to buy things, Jiang Ke was a little irritable and worried.


    In fact, she had always wanted to tell Wen Xi about this, because Nan Yunchuan did not say that this incident should not be exposed.


    But she just didn''t know how to speak, although she said that there was no ulterior transaction between her and Nan Yunchuan, but when things like this were said, no matter who was going to think about it, she hesitated. .

 Chapter 449： Bad people

    During this period, Wen Xi was hospitalized. She went to see it several times. Each time she stayed for a short time, she was afraid that after a long time, she would miss the words. After returning, Nan Yunchuan would ask him about Wen Xi¡¯s situation, and she also said One said.


    From this point, he just guessed whether this man was going to treat him as a spy, specifically to collect Wen Xi''s intelligence, and then tell him.


    After thinking about buying things, he went to the restaurant to buy a fast food and went straight back to his residence in Nan Yunchuan.


    It was quiet inside the house, but she could know that he was still here, because his car did not drive away, and there was a depressive atmosphere in the air, which made people nervous for no reason.


    He walked in with something, just to see the man leaning on the sofa squinting, and he didn''t know if he was asleep or rested.


    She basically has no feeling for this man. If she really feels something, it would be a bit disgusting and contemptuous. After all, he used such despicable means to calculate her.


    So she didn''t want to be polite to him unless she had to.


    Putting everything on the table, she said: "It''s time to wake up, aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat quickly, or let me treat your wound first."


    "Does the patient need to open his eyes to treat the wound?" The man''s tone was very unhappy, his eyelids still did not open.


    Jiang Ke got the instructions, and didn''t talk too much, thinking about finishing the process as soon as possible, maybe he could leave earlier and leave her quiet for a while.


    She is a student of medicine, so it is not a problem to deal with these injuries.


    Despite this, the man still frowned tightly, and finally opened his eyelids in pain, and looked at her with disgust, "Do you want to kill?"


    Jiang Ke shrugged, and said pointlessly, "It hurts when you are injured, and it hurts even if you apply medicine. If you don''t even understand the truth, then I can''t help it. The wound is already well medicine. You take these medicines back and change them every few hours."


    She turned her head and brought the box of lunch over, "Didn''t you say you are hungry? Just bought the meal. I still have something to do. I''m leaving now."


    The man glanced at him, "I allow you to go?"


    Jiang Ke was very impatient, really wanted to choke with this uncle, but she still resisted it.


    For her own freedom, she explained patiently, "Master, now I have taken care of your wounds for you, and I have bought food for you. It is already so late. I want to have my time. Besides, you will feel uncomfortable when I am here, and the relationship between the two of us is not that familiar, right?"


    Nan Yunchuan listened to the croaking noise, and was very upset, "Shut up, go and sit next to you. I didn''t say to go, you just stay with me."


    Because Jiang Ke was angry, his breathing was much more pronounced than before.


    There was an urge to fight with others all over.


    She sat down next to her and smiled, "Young Master Nan, do you know why you were dumped by Xixi?"


    Without waiting for a man to answer him, ask and answer yourself first, "That¡¯s because you are too domineering, and you didn¡¯t stand on the other side¡¯s test stand to consider issues for her. All you think about is yourself. No woman can Can stand it."


    Thinking of Wen Xi, she couldn''t help but said something for her, "You and Xixi are already in the past tense. Wouldn''t you just take this opportunity to let go? I don''t think there is any need to stalk you. He also lives his life. What¡¯s wrong, let it pass. Anyway, the person she likes now is not you. No matter how you go about it, it¡¯s yourself that suffers, right?"


    She can''t speak, and she speaks more directly, but her words are not rough.


    The man didn''t speak, Jiang Ke only saw its profile from here, and suddenly felt that there were dark clouds and danger, approaching him.


    She coughed softly and said, "Although what I said is a bit awkward, I am doing it for your own good, right? Although we say that we don¡¯t have a deep friendship, I am a more righteous person. It''s just a suggestion, you can listen or not..."


    Seeing the man''s increasingly clouded face, her tone of speech also slowly dropped. There was an urge to slap herself with a big mouth. Why should I be nosy? You can cause trouble by yourself.


    "Go and clean the house up and down, inside and out. If you can''t finish cleaning, don''t want to rest." He said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Ke showed an unbelievable expression, opened his mouth, widened his eyes, and immediately changed his mouth, "I''m sorry, Nan Shao, what I said just now was unintentional. You can think of me as a mosquito buzzing, don''t let it go. In the heart."


    "Change all the bedding and sheets, take out the dishes and wash them." He increased his strength.


    Jiang Ke''s little courtesy and hope all disappeared.


    Her face is getting more and more gloomy. After all, she has always been a spoiled eldest lady since she was a child, and this time he was designed to fall to this end.


    There is a little bit of guilt, and it can be said that there is no. Now being bullied by this man like this, she has no guilt anymore.


    "I''m not a cleaner, don''t do it." She finished quickly and walked out.


    Nan Yunchuan did not leave her aloud, but took out her mobile phone and dialed a lawyer''s number, "Take the prepared information tomorrow and sue Miss Jiang for intentional murder."


    Jiang Ke was spineless again, he wilted as soon as he heard these words, stood there with a tight face, did not dare to move further, but did not go back.


    The man ate the meal slowly, and said lightly, "If you don''t finish it within half an hour, your result will be the same."


    Jiang Ke threw things aside with anger, picked up the cleaning tools, and went upstairs to start cleaning.


    Fortunately, this house didn''t take your red envelope. The cleaner would clean it every day. She just did it and walked it again.


    When she finished cleaning the whole house in a mock-up manner, Nan Yunchuan was no longer there when she came out of the kitchen, and when she went outside to see that his car was no longer there, she must have left.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and put the cleaning tools aside.


    I really couldn''t hold back the breath in my heart, so I took a photo with my mobile phone and sent it to Moments to complain about him.


    #Bad bad bad! Deserve to be dumped#


    After doing this, she felt a little better, just took another bath and then rested.


    At the same time, he got down from Li Tiancheng''s car and returned home. It didn''t take long for him to receive a call after returning to his room.


    This call is very important. She was sent to stare at Nan Yunchuan. She wanted to know his movements at any time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other party said, "Recently, Nan Yunchuan and Jiang Ke have been in close contact. Jiang Ke moved into a villa from home. I checked the villa. It was under the name of Nan Yunchuan. He was still from there tonight. I came out and stayed for more than an hour during that period."


    The warm, calm face suddenly showed a trace of anger, "Jiang Ke..."

 Chapter 450： He seems to have changed

    Episode 450


    When Liang Yisheng was about to take a rest, his cousin suddenly sent a message saying that they had already arrived in Kyoto and would come to see him tomorrow.


    Liang Yisheng remembered what happened before. She did promise her cousin that she would help his girlfriend find a job as a director''s assistant here, so she made an appointment with them about the time and place, and then she went to bed after all these were over.


    She came back for several days after her father had been discharged from the hospital. She still lived in her own den, and did not return to Mugana.


    But this man will come here at the same time in the past few days, and seems to have regarded this place as his home. Today is an exception. He did not show up on time.


    Just when Liang Yisheng thought he would no longer come, there was a movement from the door.


    The voice sounded like Mugana, she didn''t go out, went to bed and planned to sleep.


    As soon as he turned off the lights, Mugane walked in.


    "Are you going to sleep?"


    Liang Yisheng gave a faint hum, and then said: "You go out and help me close the door."


    "Ok."


    The man closed the door obediently and didn''t say a word.


    Liang Yisheng felt a little strange, but she didn''t think about it too much. She was a little tired and just wanted to fall asleep quickly.


    Twenty minutes later, when she was dimly about to sleep, she was suddenly driven away by the sound of someone opening the door and opened her eyes.


    The man walked to the bed with a warm breath, and after a while he lifted the quilt and got in. Her whole body was wrapped in his warm, sweet shower gel scent.


    Liang Yisheng was actually a little reluctant to get along in this way. It seemed that the two people seemed to be in love with each other, but he knew that this was a perfect match.


    She moved a little bit and moved a little aside, not wanting to spoil Mugane, making him think that as long as he quarreled every time, as long as he came to hug her and coax her, the matter would pass. "Helping the gang to abuse".


    The man noticed her dislike, so he didn''t act more excessively.


    "The show has been rejected, and the candidate for the movie you want to make has been selected. You can tell me about your plans for the second half of the year."


    Liang Yisheng''s tired voice came out slowly, "You say that will make me think that as long as I mention you, you will promise me."


    "You can think about it when you say it."


    Yi Sheng hesitated and said, "Director Li''s new movie calls me to act as the female number one."


    "this is okay."


    Liang Yisheng was a little surprised, how could he suddenly talk so easily?


    Afraid of changes, she didn''t say much, "Then I will see him tomorrow and have a chat."


    "can."


    He was so easy to talk suddenly, Liang Yisheng felt a little hairy in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while, so he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, she remembered one thing, and said: "My brother and his girlfriend will come back tomorrow to meet with us. His girlfriend majored in directing, so I asked me to find him an assistant job. You see where there is a suitable one, arrange it."


    "Director Li just lacks an assistant director."


    "Okay, then I will tell him tomorrow."


    After these words, the two fell into silence for three minutes.


    Suddenly it became quiet, and neither of them made a sound or moved.


    After breathing in and out, Liang Yisheng said muffledly, "Can you take your hand away, it''s pressing my stomach very hard."


    The man moved his hand, but after changing his posture, he did not remove it or speak.


    Liang Yisheng directly took his hand away with his hand, and then moved it a little to the side.


    The next second the man suddenly attached his whole body and pressed tightly to her back, "We are a husband and wife, when will you be so alienated?"


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback for a moment, and his reaction to his enthusiasm was a little too slow.


    She said: "The relationship has not reached that level. Excessive intimacy is not good."


    At this time, she heard the man smile slightly, and then she heard him say, "Who was drunk and ran up and hugged me and did a series of indescribable things?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t expect that he would still remember these things. He was speechless for a while, and after thinking about it, he said, "I was young at that time."


    Perhaps it was because of her anger that she said such unreasonable and debilitating words. The next second she heard the man retort, "That was last year."


    Liang Yisheng shook her head slightly. It turned out that it had been so long. At that time, she was full of confidence to chase him. She thought it would go well, but she cried again and again.


    At first, there was really a kind of enthusiasm that was similar to that of a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    Only then did she realize that she was not so invincible, and that he was not so perfect.


    No wonder some people say that the most beautiful aspect of love is when it hasn''t even begun.


    Because at that time everyone will attach all their beautiful imaginations to that person.


    Mugane: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Liang Yisheng cast him a glance, "What do you want to tell me? Don''t you always hate talking?"


    The man''s gaze became even more dim in the dim light, "Why do you have so many misunderstandings about me?"


    Hearing these two words, Liang Yisheng wanted to laugh.


    "If I have misunderstood you, please tell me. If you keep silent, then I will never understand you. During my honeymoon trip, I will tell you that I want to open your heart. Tell me what you like and what you hate, but you don¡¯t have one."


    After the accusation fell, she heard him sigh and said, "Shengsheng, people will become."


    Hearing these words, Liang Yisheng''s face changed abruptly. He really didn''t expect that he would say this to her in this tone, as if he had changed.


    She turned to face him, and the two of them looked at each other at a distance of no more than a slap.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly found that looking at him like this, he seemed to be less indifferent than before, and even a little warm.


    She asked, "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Mugane thought that what she said was straightforward enough, but she didn''t understand why she always forced him to say the same thing in this way.


    He said: "You are my wife and I am your husband. There should be no gap between us, do you understand?"


    Liang Yisheng trembled fiercely for a while at this sentence.


    A few months ago, he also said that they would not interfere with each other''s lives.


    She pursed her lips, did not dare to take the initiative as before, and asked, "Are there other reasons besides this?"


    Mugane looked at him quietly, and fell silent for a short time. After a while, he said, "This reason is sufficient."


    Liang Yisheng stared at him, his eyes slowly deepening, "But I want to hear you, you love me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Also~

 Chapter 451： Protect short

    Chapter 451:


    The simple three words have the effect of changing the atmosphere. The atmosphere was obviously very gentle and quiet just now, because these three words have become tense, rapid, and even intense.


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking for a while.


    Liang Yisheng''s gaze contained expectation, but Mujianai''s gaze was deep, and there was no emotion.


    Liang Yisheng waited for a long time, and her patience was about to run out, and her sleepiness came over like a mountain. After a while, her eyelids suddenly closed.


    At this time, Mugane''s thin lips moved, and his eyes became gentle, "I love you."


    In the dream, Liang Yisheng heard these three words in a daze, but she knew that it was a dream and it was not true. Even after she woke up, she still felt a little regretful and shouldn''t wake up so soon.


    After washing, she went to meet with her cousin at the place scheduled for her appointment.


    The cousin brought his girlfriend here on time, and the two were as polite as the first meeting. After dinner, Liang Yisheng took Li Mengyuan to meet with the director.


    In just 10 minutes, Li Mengyuan''s job has been finalized, and she will serve as the director''s assistant in this movie.


    In the evening, his cousin and his girlfriend came to Liang Yisheng for dinner. Liang Yisheng wanted to cook them a meal himself.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Mujianai came back, followed by Lian Xiaofei who was carrying a lot of things behind him.


    Even Xiao Fei was sweating profusely and said, "Mrs. Shao, Mr. Mu has bought a lot of things and ingredients. You can see what you want to cook tonight, you can satisfy you!"


    Mugane took the things and said to him, "You can get off work."


    "Really! Mr. Mu, there really is nothing else to order, are you really sure?"


    Lian Xiaofei kept three "really?" because he couldn''t believe that he was really off work. In his experience, the boss will definitely call him at some time, such as when he is eating, ordering him to do something, so he now wants to determine if he can really get off work.


    Mu Jianai waved his hand mercilessly, indicating that he could go.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t believe in Mugane''s cooking skills. She could usually cheer him up, but he had no chance to touch the spatula when a guest came today.


    However, he didn''t go out either. He stood beside him, giving Liang Yisheng a little help from time to time.


    From 5:30 to 6:30, in more than an hour, several dishes were also out. They were steaming and looked very delicious. These are the things Liang Yisheng learned on the show. Now she can apply what she has learned. I''m quite happy.


    At this time the doorbell rang, and Mugane went to open the door.


    Outside.


    The cousin has already arrived, and his girlfriend is standing by, both of them holding gifts in their hands and smiling politely.


    After saying hello, Mujianai led the two of them into the house, and Li Mengyuan took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help Liang Yisheng.


    She glanced at the cooked food, several of which were meat dishes, so she said, "Then I will fry a vinegar potato shreds, which can also relieve the greasiness."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay, everyone is a family."


    In the next second, she took the potatoes expertly, peeled them, sliced ??them and cut them into strips, and the sound of da da da echoed in the house, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The cousin showed a proud look and said to Mugane, "Yuanyuan is very skilled, she can do everything."


    A trace of emotion appeared on Mugane''s indifferent handsome face, and then he said: "There are some things that can''t be seen on the outside, the knife is fast, and the dishes are cut beautifully, and the taste is not good."


    The cousin smiled and said straightforwardly, "Brother-in-law, I know you are speaking for my sister, but I know my sister¡¯s cooking skills. Since childhood, my uncle and aunt have been used to her. She never let her cook by herself, so she doesn¡¯t know how to cook at all. You can watch her cooking on the show, maybe she just cooks it, it¡¯s all done by others, and the camera deceives us. In fact, she¡¯s not delicious at all. Do you often order takeaways? Alas, we are all a family. You don¡¯t need to tell lies in front of me. Just tell me what my sister has. It does not matter."


    The cousin said that he was happy, but he didn''t notice the sudden gloomy expression on Mujianai''s face. Although it was still faint and would not happen, he was no longer as relaxed and indifferent as before.


    Mujianai''s face was indifferent: "People can change. You can learn something as simple as cooking in a day."


    As a result, my cousin laughed and said, "Brother-in-law, you are so humorous. Don¡¯t look at you with such a serious look, but you are really funny. Others may learn it in a day, but my sister she It¡¯s just that she looks good, her brain is not so good, you see, when she was a child, I told you that she did a very, very stupid thing, we all baked sweet potatoes together... hey, brother-in-law, you Where should I go? I haven''t finished yet!"


    Mujianai didn''t listen to him and got up and went to the kitchen, his face was not good.


    Because they were cooking in the kitchen and it was very noisy, Liang Yisheng and Li Mengyuan could not hear what was said outside. When they saw Mujianai coming in, Liang Yisheng had some differences.


    "The meal is almost ready. Don''t come in and help out. Go out. You can''t cook anyway."


    Li Mengyuan, who was cooking, heard this, don¡¯t glance at Mu Jiana meaningfully, and smiled after a while: ¡°It¡¯s okay, men are busy with their careers outside, so cooking and cooking will be the job. It¡¯s done for women. Anyway, isn¡¯t our traditional virtue that men are outside and women are inside?¡±


    Liang Yisheng disagrees with this statement, "Housework can be shared equally between two people. If everyone doesn''t want to do it, you can order a takeaway. You don''t have to limit women to the family. Everyone has their own business to do. ."


    Li Mengyuan glanced at Mu Jianai, "I think women have to take care of the family more."


    After he said this, he noticed that the man''s sight was on Liang Yisheng, his handsome face, **** thin lips, and the inherent noble temperament.


    They are incomparable to ordinary men.


    "Is the food ready?" Suddenly a voice came in, it was the cousin who came in.


    Li Mengyuan looked away from Mugane and said to her boyfriend, "It''s almost healed, why are you anxious?"


    The cousin smiled happily and walked to the side, and said with a petting look: "Am I not hungry? And ah, just now my brother-in-law didn''t believe what I said, I just want him to taste our family''s Yuanyuan Craftsmanship, can my sister''s craftsmanship be tasted?"


    When Liang Yisheng heard this, he almost choked, "Brother, you are still not my brother. You said that about my cooking skills since I was a kid. Are my dishes so unpalatable?"

 Chapter 452：

    Chapter 452 You Are Strange Tonight


    Even in the past, Liang Yisheng didn''t think his cooking skills were bad, at least he could cook well.


    The cousin did not give any face, nodded and said, "Of course it tastes bad. You are not suitable for cooking in the kitchen. Fortunately, you are a star, otherwise I don''t know what job you are suitable for."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t get annoyed in his slapstick tone, just smiled happily.


    As soon as the cousin''s words fell, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his vision towards Liang Yisheng.


    Mugane reached out his hand to take the dishes from the cupboard, and said quietly, "People who have a husband''s pain do not need to be good at cooking."


    The cousin was suddenly choked and couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    Li Mengyuan quietly heard these words in her ears, her smile was slightly closed, and she concentrated on cooking.


    When the food was on the table, Li Mengyuan took the initiative to pick up dishes for Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng, "Try it."


    Although this move seemed close, she did not marry into the Liang family at all, which made Liang Yisheng feel that she was a bit anti-objective.


    At this time, Mugane stretched out his chopsticks silently, put a chopstick Liang Yisheng''s dish in his mouth, nodded, "Delicious."


    Liang Yisheng was a little surprised. After all, he had never used the word "delicious" to describe the dishes he cooked before.


    It made her want to taste it herself, did her cooking have made great progress,


    I took a bite and put it in my mouth. It was delicious, but it was no different from the previous few meals.


    At this time, the cousin who took a bite also said: "It¡¯s so so. Although it¡¯s not as unpalatable as before, it¡¯s definitely not as unpalatable as my Yuanyuan¡¯s. Come on, brother-in-law, try this, and sister, try it too. My family, Yuanyuan, went to learn specifically, but she is capable."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, but he complained, his brother was really upright.


    After chatting for a few words, the cousin''s phone rang and it turned out to be a female voice.


    That voice said in a very delicate and soft tone: Call me, my dear, my dear, call.


    The voice was very familiar. Liang Yisheng heard it after hearing it a few times. It was Li Mengyuan''s voice.


    The cousin picked up the phone and answered a few words, and then sat down. Li Mengyuan smiled embarrassedly and asked Liang Yisheng: "I don''t know what the doctor sister and Mr. Mu''s ringtones are?"


    Liang Yisheng said tepidly, "This is just an ordinary vibration, there is no loud ringtone."


    When my cousin heard this, he smiled and said, "Then you are not so sweet, I tell you, the best way to maintain the relationship between this couple is to let everything about yourself penetrate into everything about each other. , You see, there is a special ringtone between Yuanyuan and I. I even changed all the ringtones to her voice. Now whenever someone calls, the first thing I think of is Yuanyuan, ours The relationship will get stronger and stronger, you have to learn, especially you, brother-in-law."


    Mujianai''s expression was faint, he chewed slowly, and slowly said a word, "Excessive romance, nothing to learn."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth slightly, Mu Jianai''s abilities are really present all the time.


    But when the cousin heard this, he refused to admit defeat and said, "What you mean is that you have a higher level of romance. Say it and share it, so that my brother can learn too."


    Liang Yisheng poured cold water down, "Brother, are you embarrassing him? He seems to be romantic?"


    "I think of her when I see the moon, and when I look at the sun, I think of her, because her skin is as white and beautiful as the moon, and her smile is as bright as the sun. The sun and the moon are always there. I can think of her as long as I look up. she was."


    The gentle male voice flowed out like spring water, shocking the three.


    There was a vigorous expression in Mugane''s faint eyes, and he looked straight at his cousin.


    Upon hearing this, the cousin said "somewhat interesting" and continued to talk about other romantic things between him and Li Mengyuan.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t hear a word, and his head was full of Mu Jianai''s words just now.


    That sentence didn''t seem to come from his mouth at all, but he did say it, and she did hear it.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Jianai, the other party''s face was not flushed or breathless, and her eyes were looking straight at her cousin, which seemed to have the upper hand.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng realized with hindsight that he was not telling the truth, but had exerted his IQ to compete with his cousin.


    The excitement slowly dropped.


    An hour later, the meal was over, cousin and Li Mengyuan were going back.


    Liang Yisheng and the two drove them to the door, and the four said something.


    When turning around, Li Mengyuan took a deep look at Mu Jianai before turning around and following her boyfriend''s pace.


    Liang Yisheng and Mujianai turned back to the living room and looked at the uncleaned dishes on the table.


    Liang Yisheng was planning to clean up, and Mu Jianai was a step faster than her, "Just leave it to me, you go take a bath."


    He is rare to be so considerate, Liang Yisheng happily enjoyed it, and agreed, because she was also tired, her body was full of oily smoke, and she wanted to take a bath.


    After coming out of the shower, I went to the living room and took a look. The table was cleaned up, but the bowl was still in the sink. There was no washing at all, and people disappeared.


    She looked for it and found that the light in the bedroom was on, and walked in.


    Mujianai was indeed inside, but Liang Yisheng did not call him.


    Because she found that he was looking down at something intently, and approached from behind only to find that he was working on something with her cell phone, and then maybe after finishing it, she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    Before long, her cell phone rang, and the strange ringtone made her frown.


    The ringtone changed from vibration to: my husband called, my husband called, my husband called.


    This voice should be downloaded from the Internet, and the voice is that of a very gentle and confident male CV.


    Liang Yisheng almost laughed out loud. On the surface, this boring man despised the romance of his cousin, but in fact he secretly used his mobile phone to design such things.


    Her eyes slowly softened, pretending to be unaware and stepped out silently, and went to the outside balcony to blow her hair.


    When the hair was blown halfway, Mujianai walked out of the room and walked into the kitchen silently, washing the dishes silently.


    Suddenly there was a voice nearby. Liang Yisheng turned his head and found that it was Mu Quan.


    Liang Yisheng greeted him and chatted for a few words. At this moment, Mu Jianai suddenly walked out of the kitchen, still wearing gloves on both hands.


    He approached, his arms crossed her shoulders, and walked in with her arms around her, "The wind is strong."


    "But I just want the wind to blow my hair."


    "Use a hair dryer."


    After speaking, Mugane closed the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows and asked her to go back to the room and blow her hair with a hairdryer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (It has changed so much all at once. Everyone gives a monthly pass. The book is currently ranked 15th.)


    There are still 16,000 updates tomorrow around noon. The current update is also on August 6th, and tomorrow¡¯s 16,000 is also on August 6.


    Continue to ask for monthly pass, ask for monthly pass.


    Very tired, go to sleep.

 Chapter 453： 59 seconds

    Chapter 453:


    Liang Yisheng stared into his eyes suddenly and asked, "You are very wrong tonight."


    Mugane avoided his eyes, went to the kitchen, and threw a word to her, "You think too much."


    In fact, Liang Yisheng also wanted to prove whether she was thinking too much, so she didn''t say anything, and quickly walked up and gave him a cheek.


    One just represents the test.


    The man stopped abruptly, his whole body stiff.


    Liang Yisheng watched his reaction silently beside him, and all of a sudden he saw his ears turning red gradually.


    The expectation in her eyes dissipated, yes, this was Mujianai.


    The words he said just now that he didn''t blush or breathe were not from his sincerity. They were all used to compete with his cousin.


    It turned out that she was thinking too much.


    She shrugged and walked back to the bedroom.


    However, he couldn''t take three steps this time, and the whole person was suddenly dragged back by the man. The next second, his mouth fell overwhelmingly.


    Surprised, stunned, at a loss, too much emotion suddenly rushed to fill Liang Yisheng''s head.


    She stared at the abnormally behaving man in front of her eyes wide, and even suspected for a moment that he was not Mugane.


    This happened once or twice before, and he quickly released her on those two occasions.


    But this time...


    Liang Yisheng counted 3 seconds, 5 seconds, 10 seconds, 30 seconds, and 59 seconds before it was over.


    The man looked at her with scorching eyes. Just as the embarrassment was about to dissipate, he suddenly took off a glove and rubbed the foam on her cheek vigorously with his hand.


    The foam is glued to his glove foam.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him stupidly, without any reaction, he didn''t react from everything just now.


    Even when he had returned to the kitchen to continue washing the dishes, she still stood still.


    The whole person has a feeling of "the sun comes out from the west" and "the sow will go up the tree".


    He tapped his head, pinched his arm, and ran to drink a large bottle of water. Every movement has a real feeling.


    All this reminded her that the one just now was not a dream.


    She thought about it carefully, as if after the night between them, the man approached him inexplicably and said something inexplicable and unclear.


    She was confused in the living room for more than ten minutes, and Mugane also washed the dishes for more than ten minutes in the kitchen, but he had obviously washed the dishes for a long time before.


    The bowls were washed repeatedly by him, and after drying them with a towel, they were thrown into the basin to continue a new round of washing.


    His eyes did not look at these bowls, but at a certain place to see the flashing pictures that emerged in his mind.


    The base of the neck is already very red.


    He thought that maybe it was because he had a drink with Liang Yisheng''s cousin just now, so he did something that didn''t go through the brain.


    That impulsive energy patted * shares away, so that now that he has done things, he actually doesn''t know how to face her.


    This night, although the two people were in the same bed, they were separated by a large distance. Just like the wedding night, the wind quietly got into the quilt, and they did not get close to each other.


    Liang Yisheng was at a loss, waiting for his further action, but his mind was so deep that he could not fathom.


    On the second day, the two went to work separately, and there was almost no special communication except for the necessary words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Wen Xi has also been discharged home from the hospital.


    Because He Yan was very good at concealing things, all the family members regarded Wen Xi as just sick.


    In the afternoon yard, Wen Xi and He Yan sat in the yard chatting and enjoying the afternoon time.


    The war song was around them, and when they were tired, they lay in front, playing with the flying butterflies.


    About 30 minutes later, He Yan got up to answer a call, and his face was a little different after returning.


    "Anything?" Wen Xi asked.


    He nodded, rubbed her hair, and said, "I have something to go out for a while, and later I will let the nurse come and take care of you."


    Wen Xi curled his lips lightly, "No, go ahead, anyway, I''m almost recovered now, Jiang Ke will come to see me later, and she will take care of me."


    He Yan sat down beside her and said, "I will wait for her to come before leaving."


    Wen Xi nodded, leaned back on his shoulder, and slowly squinted her eyes. The afternoon sun lazily spread over her body, and she gradually felt a little sleepy.


    More than 20 minutes later, Jiang Ke walked in. She saw He Yan just as she was about to speak, and the other party made a hissing gesture at her.


    Jiang Ke glanced at Wen Xi who was already asleep, waving his fingers OK, and went to the living room to wait.


    He Yan hugged Wen Xi into the room and went downstairs after watching her sleep soundly.


    Jiang Ke smiled and said to He Yan, "Doctor He, you can rest assured to go to work, I will take care of her."


    He Yan nodded, but after walking to the door and seeing Jiang Ke''s car, he suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ke, with a deep look in his gentle eyes.


    Jiang Ke touched his eyes and asked, "Is there anything else I haven''t taken away? Or is there anything I need to tell me?"


    He Yan: "This car is yours?"


    Jiang Ke was taken aback, then nodded without speaking.


    He Yan didn''t say anything else, nodded and left.


    Jiang Ke looked at his back with some guilty conscience, then glanced at the car.


    In fact, this car is not hers, it''s Nan Yunchuan.


    Nan Yunchuan ordered her to live in his house and drive his car. She had no idea what he was going to do.


    But she had no choice but to follow suit.


    Now she didn''t dare to tell Wen Xi these things, so she lied to He Yan.


    This is related to the facial features of the relationship between Nan Yunchuan and Wen Xi, but for her Jiang Ke, she just doesn''t want to show that she has a little bit of involvement with this man in front of outsiders or in front of friends.


    Especially, he tortured her in such a misleading way.


    When it spread out, her parents knew that she would definitely break her leg.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He Yan went to the airport, and after waiting there for half an hour, two people came towards him.


    One was about the same height as him and was a man, the other was thinner, but also quite tall, and could not distinguish between male and female.


    Because the other party is wearing a neutral dress, he is wearing a hat, a mask, and his hands are in his pockets. However, it can be judged that he may be a man from his walking posture.


    He Yan touched the stronger man walking in front, and after meeting their eyes, the two of them walked to another quieter place in the airport to talk.


    The tall man looked around and whispered, "At present, I am a bit dangerous. People can''t stay on my side for the time being. Could you help me take care of me for a period of time. During this time, she won¡¯t be able to show her face outside. Show your face outside, don¡¯t let anyone else know about her except you, you must protect her, good brother, please.¡±

 Chapter 454： Help me take care of her

    Chapter 454:


    After the man said this, he looked back at the man behind.


    After touching his eyes, the man silently walked behind He Yan without saying anything.


    The three separated after a minute. The strong man took another car and left, while the thinner man followed He Yan and got into his car.


    When the car was halfway there, the people in the back seat suddenly said to He Yan, "I want to get off, I need to buy something."


    Although her voice is a little neutral, she can still be heard as a woman.


    He Yan is indifferent, "The crowd here is too close. It is inconvenient for you to reveal your whereabouts now. If you need anything, I will let someone handle it for you after I go back."


    Just as the voice fell, there was a knife on his neck.


    The blade''s cold temperature reached He Yan''s neck, but he didn''t panic, his expression didn''t waver at all.


    The car was still moving steadily, and he said: "You hurt me and you hurt yourself. He put you on my side for the time being. He didn''t let you get into trouble. If you are more sensible, put things away. Think about what you need and make a list."


    The woman stared at the indifferent man with alert eyes. After several seconds, she retracted the knife and said coldly, "How do I know if you are using him."


    Her voice also contained a sense of sadness, as if this kind of thing had happened to herself or the person she loved, so looking at He Yan''s gaze became very defensive and vigilant.


    He Yan only said, "You don''t have what I need. Taking care of you during this period is my promise to him. Your task is to keep your duty and don''t cause me trouble."


    Although his voice was gentle, he was not easy-going.


    The conversation ended, the woman did not continue to speak, and He Yan did not speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After sleeping for half an hour, Wen Xi woke up and found that He Yan was no longer by her side. She was lying in the room sleeping. She washed briefly, and when she walked downstairs, she heard the sound of TV and Jiang Ke talking with grandparents sound.


    Grandma still loves being a matchmaker so much, she pulled Jiang Ke to ask her about her relationship status, always worrying that Jiang Ke could not find a good home.


    Jiang Ke smiled with a big grin, although his words were straightforward, he was not mindless.


    After Wen Xi came down, the two girls walked over to play.


    Wen Xi prepared a fruit plate and ate it aside while chatting with her


    Jiang Ke suddenly said: "I thought that after you got sick, it would have a bad influence on your career. I didn''t expect that this incident would make you even more popular. Every day is your topic, you know? Everywhere I¡¯m all talking about your drama, it¡¯s really hot now, congratulations."


    Wen Xi could really feel that she was sincerely happy for herself. The smile in her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. If some impurities were mixed in, she could tell at a glance.


    But Jiang Ke didn''t see those things, she was pure.


    "By the way, isn''t your movie going to be released in a few days? Anyway, I will definitely buy a ticket to see it, let''s go see it together."


    The movie Jiang Ke said was the first female film she made, that is, "Tomorrow". Now that it has entered the summer vacation, it will be its premiere day.


    Wen Xi thought he might want to go with He Yan, but He Yan might not be free that day, so she agreed to Jiang Ke first. If He Yan wanted to go, she could buy a ticket to go with him.


    The movie was released, and Xue Hou Chuan also started broadcasting, and it was first broadcast this week.


    At present, Wen Xi''s drama has not been broadcast yet, but the score of this drama is very high. So far, it should not hit the street.


    After the two women chatted for about an hour, they were talking about Xing. Jiang Ke''s cell phone rang suddenly, and her face changed after she picked it up and looked at it.


    This expression is a bit similar to that of He Yan when he answered the phone.


    Wen Xi asked, "Is there something important to leave?"


    Jiang Ke put down the phone, put it back in his bag, smiled at Wen Xi and shook his head, "It''s just a spam text message. I will be disgusted when I see this, let''s continue talking regardless of it."


    Even though she said that, her eyes were erratic, and her face was a little flustered.


    After Wen Xi noticed it, he said, "I have something on my mind."


    Jiang Ke has something to do. The message just now was not spam, but from Nan Yunchuan.


    This nasty and rude man actually told her to go back now and give him a snack.


    What kind of snack do you have at this point now?


    Everyone¡¯s afternoon tea time has passed, and his Young Master Nan wants to eat, isn¡¯t it that someone will make the hook for him? Does she need to do it herself?


    Not to mention that she can''t do it, even if she can do it, she is not in the mood to go back and serve him now.


    Now she finally understands the man''s intentions. Maybe she thinks it is not fun to send her to the jail, life is too boring, and she wants to get people trapped together, tortured, and to have fun.


    Now Jiang Ke breathed a sigh of relief for Wen Xi. Fortunately, he did not marry this man, otherwise the rest of his life would be miserable.


    She waved her hand and said to Wen Xi, "It''s really okay. Don''t talk about it. I will show you the things I took recently. It is very interesting."


    Since she didn''t want to talk, Wen Xi naturally wouldn''t force her.


    10 minutes later, Jiang Ke''s cell phone rang again, this time it was a phone call.


    Jiang Ke glanced at it and said "trash phone", and then turned it off.


    She really suspected that Nan Yunchuan''s mind was the same as that of an eight-year-old child, otherwise why is it so naive?


    After the call stopped, it didn''t ring again, and there were no text messages.


    Jiang Ke was supposed to be happy, but his heart was uneasy, and he didn''t even have any thoughts to play. If he had not promised He Yan to take care of Wen Xi, she might have gone back now.


    Wen Xi saw her absent-mindedness, and said, "If you have something to do, go ahead. I am not a disabled person, and my grandparents are at home. Don''t worry about me. Go ahead."


    Regarding Nan Yunchuan, Jiang Ke was really a little uneasy. Hearing what she said, he nodded, "That''s OK, if you have anything to do, you must tell your grandparents, then I''ll leave. "


    Wen Xi sent her out, but as soon as she walked to the door, her face was startled.


    She looked at the black car parked in the yard, with specific information about it in her mind, and asked Jiang Ke, "Is this your car?"


    In front of Wen Xi, Jiang Ke was a little afraid to perfuse Wen Xi in a perfunctory way, because she knew that Wen Xi and Nan Yunchuan had been together, and maybe she knew this car, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t ask about it. The problem.

 Chapter 455： Are there any guests in your house tonight?

    Chapter 455:


    So she hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    Feeling irritated, Jiang Ke sighed in a broken mood, and chose to confess. Anyway, she should know sooner or later.


    "This is not my car, it belongs to Nan Yunchuan. He insisted on driving it to me. If he didn''t drive, he threatened me to sue me."


    Having said that, she told Wen Xi about other things including the house. After speaking, she let out a big sigh of relief.


    After hearing these words, Wen Xi felt that Nan Yunchuan could no longer be described as scum.


    It''s crazy!


    After consulting Jiang Ke''s consent, she used Jiang Ke''s cell phone to call Nan Yunchuan back. As soon as the phone was connected, a lazy male voice came over with angrily.


    "If you don''t show up in front of me within 10 minutes, think about the consequences for yourself."


    Because it was the speakerphone, Jiang Ke also heard these words. She told Wen Xi with her lips: "You are right to kick him off!"


    Wen Xi said to the person on the phone, "Didn''t you have promised to let Ake go? Why do you want to deal with her by such a trick?"


    The man came a few seconds later and said in a low voice, "Miss Wen, I think this is a matter between me and Jiang Ke. It has nothing to do with you. If Jiang Ke is by your side, tell her that you will not show up within 8 minutes. In front of me, I burned her things."


    Jiang Ke came up with a violent temper, with a kind of urge to throw the phone, "It''s just been 10 minutes, now it''s 8 minutes. It can be seen how stingy you are as a man and caress about you!"


    "Dududu..."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Jiang Ke: "..."


    Jiang Ke was worried that he would pour his anger on Wen Xi, and he couldn''t care about that much for a while. After taking the phone, he hurried to the car, "I''ll go over and take a look!"


    Then he left Wen''s house.


    After 15 minutes, Wen Xi was worried about Jiang Ke''s situation, so he sent a message to ask about the situation, but Jiang Ke did not immediately return her.


    However, a message was returned to her after 5 minutes: I''m fine, don''t worry.


    Wen Xi knew about this, but she was actually not very involved. Moreover, the initiative is in Nan Yunchuan''s hands. If she provokes this man, she will eventually harm Jiang Ke.


    Slowly, it was night, and at dinner time, He Yan came back and came to eat with them.


    These dishes were prepared by He Yan who wrote the menu and said that she is still recovering, so she is a bit particular about what she eats.


    After eating the meal, He Yan suddenly found that Grandpa Wen looked at him a bit strange. The old man hadn''t eaten a few bites, but his sharp eyes kept staring at him.


    He Yan asked softly, "What''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    Grandpa Wen snorted coldly and put down his chopsticks, "Say, what do you think in your heart? You said that you broke up all of a sudden, and you were together again. Are you acting in a romantic drama? The young man looks quite calm, why always Do these unreliable things? I tell you that next time you commit such a thing again, or make my granddaughter feel wronged a little bit, I will never agree to this matter again."


    When Grandma Wen heard it, she banged the back of his hand and scolded, "What are you talking about? It''s so serious. It''s all a family. Young people are always jockeying. You are an old man. What do you mix with? Your eyes look like enemies, but this is your prospective grandson-in-law."


    Wen Xi felt very sorry for He Yan. He carried this scapegoat for no reason, and he had to be told by his grandfather.


    Mainly, if the Weibo that broke up is useful, after being disrupted by Pei Mi, the Weibo that broke up is useless at all.


    In the end, she was targeted by those people, but she couldn¡¯t say it in front of her grandparents, so she had to say, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t blame him. It¡¯s all my problem. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I took the initiative to break up. , It has nothing to do with him."


    Grandpa''s face is still very stinky, "If a girl chooses a boy, it must be the boy''s fault. It must be his fault that will make you angry."


    Wen Xi felt even more distressed about He Yan, and he couldn''t help but complain. If I were a man, would you change the gender in this sentence?


    From childhood to adulthood, grandpa has always spoiled her very much.


    At this time, she heard He Yan say, "Grandpa is right. I accept any punishment."


    Grandpa Wen''s expression eased slightly; "It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes, but the more you are like this, the more worried I will be. Isn''t there a saying, a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, this sentence is not casually pinched. It''s all from other people''s experiences, Xixi, you, you have to learn to be smarter and don''t let this kid play around."


    Grandma couldn''t stand it anymore, so she took away the chopsticks and bowl in Grandpa Wen''s hand, "If you don''t want to eat, just go and stay, don''t affect my appetite."


    "Hey, I''m your wife, who is your heart toward?"


    Granny Wen glared at him.


    The two elderly people quarreled while eating, and the meal was also lively.


    After eating, He Yan helped Wen Xi upstairs. After staying for less than 15 minutes, Grandpa Wen came to pull people and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s too late. You should go back. My granddaughter will be taken care of by me. Well, unmarried men can''t just walk into the room of other girls, and unmarried girls can''t just lead men into their rooms, come and go, and go out."


    Wen Xi laughed, and he glanced at He Yan, and reluctantly answered "Yes".


    Because most of the grandfather''s days were married first and then fell in love. This is the one who meets one for a lifetime. They cannot be sticky before marriage, nor can they divorce after marriage. This concept had a great influence on him, and Wen Xi could understand it. Moreover, it was late at night. He knew that He Yan was a little tired, so he asked him to go back to rest.


    After He Yan passed, she stood at the window and waited for him to appear at the opposite window.


    She could wait for it every time before, but this time there was an exception.


    After she waited for about 5 minutes, He Yan still did not show up.


    Just when she thought He Yan was tired and had gone to take a bath, she suddenly saw a strange figure appearing in the opposite room.


    When He Yan came over just now, he didn''t say that there was a guest coming tonight. Could this person be a thief?


    She immediately called He Yan, thought about it, and asked him, "Are you any guests coming tonight?"


    "No."


    "But I saw a figure in the room." She squinted her eyes. "Is it your clothes on the hanger?"


    Although the lights were on in the room, the white curtains were not opened, so she could only vaguely see the shadows.


    He Yan was silent for a while and said, "Go and rest, you are tired."


    (There are five chapters, ask for monthly pass)

 Chapter 456： Noisy at home

    Chapter 456:


    Although the lights were on in the room, the white curtains were not opened, so she could only vaguely see the shadows.


    He Yan was silent for a while and said, "Go and rest, you are tired."


    Wen Xi only thought he was acquiescing to her, and hung up the phone with a hum.


    At this moment, she saw the shadow walking, which should have been to the door. The door opened just then, and a figure appeared at the door. Wen Xi recognized it as He Yan''s figure at a glance.


    The two obviously did not quarrel, and after standing face to face for a while, they closed the door.


    Therefore, that shadow is not a thief.


    Wen Xi can probably tell that the figure is a female.


    Her heart is a little confused, why did congratulations lie to her?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When people were quiet late at night, Jiang Ke was still competing with a pile of flour in the kitchen.


    Nan Yunchuan actually left here a long time ago, but he installed a camera in the house. Except for the bathroom, it was installed in other places, leaving a blind spot.


    The task assigned to him by this demon is: tomorrow morning he will come here to have breakfast and eat dumplings!


    Jiang Ke''s face was furious.


    tmd She was a little spoiled eldest lady who had never learned these things, and asked her to make dumplings temporarily? Eating dumplings is almost the same.


    Now she is more determined. Nan Yunchuan did this purely for fun, fun and torture him.


    The flour has been wasted one after another. She still can¡¯t make a qualified dumpling wrapper. She wants to go to the market to buy it. The door is still open at this point. She really wants to give that man a big mouth. Draw him to the South Pole.


    After an hour, her hands were very tired, and she barely squeezed out a decent dumpling. How did it taste? She cannot guarantee.


    She really wants to sleep now, and then get up early tomorrow and go outside to buy ready-made ones and put them here for him, but the cameras are staring at her.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door suddenly, her nerves tense.


    Because she knew that Nan Yunchuan would never knock on the door when he came in. This was his site. He would come in if he wanted to, without knocking at all.


    Knowing that she is here now, only Wen Xi is alone, and Wen Xi is not convenient to come out now, so basically she will not come, even if she comes, he will tell him in advance, so who would it be?


    She was very afraid that her parents would come over. If her parents knew that she was trapped here, she would definitely have her leg broken.


    When she walked to the door, she just wanted to see from the cat''s eye, but the people outside blocked the cat''s eye, and couldn''t see who it was.


    "Who is outside?"


    "Open the door, I know you are inside."


    The voice Jiang Ke is quite familiar. After thinking about it, I remembered, isn''t this Wen Xi''s parents Wei Kexin?


    Why would she come to find herself?


    Jiang Ke didn''t open the door but said, "Wen Xi is not on my side."


    "The person I am looking for is you. Open the door quickly. I have something to tell you."


    When Jiang Ke heard such anxious tone, she thought she had something important to discuss with him, besides, he was a woman in her 40s and there was no threat.


    Jiang Ke would naturally not be afraid, and, in her impression, this woman seemed to have always been gentle and dignified, but it changed after being estranged from Wen Xi.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ke took the initiative to open the door.


    Suddenly, as soon as the door opened, she greeted her directly with a slap in the face. She didn''t even have time to dodge, and she was beaten up.


    Wei Kexin looked fierce and pointed to her and said, "You little bitch, you dare to **** my daughter''s boyfriend. Are you not sure about your position? Your dad''s little financial resources, you also want to come to Gaozhi. , Go back and weigh yourself."


    Jiang Kemeng then said amusedly, "No, why is your auntie so unreasonable? What the **** did I do to you, you hit me when you come up? Still talking nonsense."


    Wei Kexin laughed coldly, "What''s wrong with you? You don''t know yourself, you have the ability to grab a man, don''t you have the ability to admit it? Look at the house you live in now, is it yours? It¡¯s someone else¡¯s house! Your family can¡¯t afford such a big house, can¡¯t you? I warn you, Master Nan is our love, you get out as soon as possible."


    After talking about another slap, Jiang Ke dodged.


    "You are sick, who is rare of the young master in your mouth? I do not look down on the man your family loves. I have made things clear to me. Now I will give you a face and not fight back because it depends on you. I¡¯m so many years older, lest others say that I beat the elders and it¡¯s not good to say it, but if you dare to make changes to me, I¡¯m not welcome.¡±


    Wei Kexin grinned arrogantly, "How can you be rude to me and hit me? Then you come and hit me."


    Tonight Wei Kexin''s appearance completely refreshed Jiang Ke''s impression of her, and she was totally different from the former Mrs. Wen.


    Jiang Ke pointed at the door, "I''ll give you three seconds to leave here, otherwise I will report to you immediately to disturb the people."


    Wei Kexin was not afraid at all, and said with a smile, "Then you can sue, and you can sue whatever you want. Then I think I am embarrassed, or you are a little **** raised by a man."


    After hearing the insulting words, Jiang Ke was directly angry. She didn''t say anything, and started directly, grabbing Wei Kexin''s collar and pushing the person out of the door, and then slammed the door.


    Wei Kexin was still cursing outside the door, and the cursing was as bad as it was, and everyone around must have heard it.


    Jiang Ke only endured it for two minutes. In just two minutes, he immediately went to the house to find a fire extinguisher, opened the door, and sprayed it directly into Wei Kexin''s face.


    After Wei Kexin yelled a few times, Jiang Ke still did not hesitate and stared at her and said, "I want to sprinkle back to your house. This is not your home. I don''t care about you. If you are If you can change the facts, just tell the man, it''s no use telling me, get out."


    At this moment, she no longer regards Wei Kexin as a grown-up. She only regards her as an unreasonable savage woman. There is no need for politeness and worries to treat this kind of woman. Teach what is truth and what is politeness.


    I don''t know that Wei Kexin not only didn''t evade, but also held a mobile phone to shoot a video at her, and then walked away cursingly.


    Jiang Ke closed the door, supported his sore cheek, and immediately went to do an ice pack.


    She was already bad enough. After Wei Kexin came to make a fuss, she didn''t even have any intention of making dumplings, so she just didn''t make dumplings, just order a takeaway tomorrow morning.


    Just as she walked up the stairs, she still looked at the half-finished dumpling in the kitchen without worry. After thinking about it, she walked back and put all the stuffing in a dumpling wrapper, making it a huge dumpling. Then put it in the frying pan and fry it until it''s crispy, then put it in the refrigerator, and it''s done.


    On the second day, Jiang Ke was awakened by a lot of news, all of whom sent the news were his classmates and even his dad.


    Her drowsiness dissipated all at once, and she quickly sat up to check.


    The first news: Jiang Ke, hurry up and read the news, you are on the news feed! ! !


    ¡ª¡ª


    (There are 4 more chapters)

 Chapter 457： Deliberately ruining your reputation

    Chapter 457:


    The messages sent by other students probably meant this, and some students sent him a link.


    Her father told her to go back immediately, and he could feel his anger from the text alone.


    Jiang Ke felt that the end of the world had come, his scalp was numb, and his hands were shaking. She clicked on the link and took a look. The chaotic picture came into view.


    The woman in the picture is actually her.


    The angle of the video was recorded from Wei Kexin''s perspective, so Wei Kexin was not recorded in it, only she was holding a fire extinguisher and spraying there.


    Wei Kexin took a bite of a "slut" and a "little san", and the whole scene was a large-scale "fighting a little san".


    Jiang Keguang trembled angrily when he saw this video, not to mention the unbearable words in the comment area.


    Not long after, Wen Xi also called to inquire about the situation, and Jiang Ke told her all about the incident.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ke was reminded by Wen Xi''s words, and immediately looked at the camera inside the house and said, "The abnormal Nan Yunchuan has installed a camera in the house. There must be surveillance video there, the whole process."


    Wen Xi said, "I am worried that no one will believe the whole video, because you have no direct evidence that she is spreading rumors."


    Jiang Ke was right to think about it, because even with the surveillance video, it can only prove that Wei Kexin came to the door to make trouble. The words she scolded at the beginning were similar to the video she made. Then the masses May not believe it yet.


    She really had a headache, "Then what should I do? My dad tells me to go back now, he must break my leg."


    Wen Xi thought for a while and said, "Only let the owner of the house come out to clarify. Maybe the two of them, the mother and daughter, deliberately forced you to get angry, took your appearance and posted it on the Internet, deliberately destroying you. Their reputation, they do too much of this kind of thing."


    Although Jiang Ke is not a celebrity, this kind of door-to-door beating can easily become the hot news of the day. Others look at it as a joke. Even if you have seen it, people who know Jiang Ke will not forget it so quickly.


    Jiang Ke''s anxious voice came over, "I am now afraid that my parents will believe in this video, Xixi, what do you think I should do? Do you want to confess the whole thing to them?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to speak, Jiang Ke suddenly yelled vigilantly, "Wait a minute, Nan Yunchuan is here, I will tell him when I go down, let him help me." She hung up the phone hurriedly.


    It just so happened that Wen Xi''s door was also knocked on. She tidied herself up and said to come in.


    He Yan walked in in plain clothes, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    As soon as he saw him, Wen Xi remembered the figure of the woman last night, and there was a lump in his heart.


    She didn''t want to have any estrangement or contradiction with He Yan. The premise of this was that there must be a basic trust between the two people.


    But she also knows that everyone has their own space, so she didn''t ask so straightforwardly, she just said: "Did you have something particularly important to do recently?"


    He Yan silently watched her gaze full of scrutiny, and smiled softly, "The most important thing is to take good care of you."


    "Apart from this, um, is there nothing special?"


    Crane eyes stared at him quietly, then nodded after a while, "Well, I promised a friend to help him take care of someone."


    Hearing this answer, Wen Xi smiled and was very satisfied. As long as he did not deliberately conceal her, she would not continue to ask deeply.


    Since he didn''t say it, there must be a reason why he didn''t say it.


    Even in front of lovers, everyone has her own space. He Yan''s trust and frankness, but at the same time, he also knew that he couldn''t push the other party too tightly. Some things would be fine, so there was no need to get to the bottom.


    This topic was quickly turned over by her.


    He Yan stayed with her all morning and never left. And she was always waiting for news from Jiang Ke and couldn''t wait too late.


    Finally while having lunch, she received a call from Jiang Ke.


    "Xixi, you asked me to take a look at that house temporarily, but now I am all misunderstood on the Internet, what should I do?"


    Wen Xi heard that her tone and intonation were a bit wrong, as if someone was forcing her to speak.


    Wen Xi guessed that his parents might be listening.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Yes, sorry, it''s all because of my problem, everyone has misunderstood you, I will find a way to clarify later, you don''t have to worry."


    She had just finished saying this, and someone else picked up the phone and talked over the next second.


    "Is it Wen Xi? I am A Ke''s father. Is what you said just now true? Is the villa A Ke currently lives in really your house?"


    "Well, yes, because I made some money as an actor and wanted to buy a house, but now there is no one living there. I wanted Akko to live there for a while to increase his popularity. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by someone who wanted to."


    Jiang Ke''s father''s voice came over, "Well, what''s the matter with that video? Why would anyone want to slander my daughter?"


    "Uncle, there are so many bad-hearted people nowadays. If you feel unbalanced, you will fabricate right and wrong to slander others. Just believe Akko, she is a good girl."


    "Oh... it turned out to be like this. That''s okay. Otherwise, our couple will be really scared, so I''ll disturb you."


    "It''s ok."


    He Yan listened to these words slowly, his face calmly picked her up, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His little girlfriend, his face is not flushed and breathless when he speaks, as expected. Being an actor.


    After hanging up the phone, grandparents inevitably asked what was going on, Wen Xi said two vague words and passed them by.


    She couldn''t perfuse Heyan, so she told him the whole thing from beginning to end.


    Of course, erase the part of her conversation with Nan Yunchuan in the ward.


    Wen Xi is a little sad. I don¡¯t understand why he is targeting Jiang Ke like this.


    He Yan said: "He is more eager to win. There is only one way to make him give up."


    "what?"


    "It makes him feel boring. If it weren''t for that, if he changed other methods, even if he really came out to help, he would still find ways to make Jiang Ke uncomfortable in the end."


    Wen Xi thought about these words, but still had no clue in his mind.


    On the phone, she wanted to ask Jiang Ke how she was talking with Nan Yunchuan in the morning, but she didn''t ask if Jiang''s parents were there.


    However, now that she came to ask her to help lie, Nan Yunchuan is probably unwilling to help.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The heroine¡¯s main storyline is in a transitional period. To avoid boring, I will write more supporting roles. When the transition is over, I will return to the mainline immediately. The supporting roles also have a driving effect. They can¡¯t be deleted. Hope for understanding. There are still 3 chapters today.)

 Chapter 458： Beg him

    Chapter 458:


    After Jiang Ke tremblingly passed over his parents, he could take a sigh of relief temporarily.


    In the afternoon, she went to school as usual.


    The news pushed by social software has not been updated yet, and her small video still ranks first. Just write in the copy: Dove occupy the magpie''s nest! The original match beats the third party!


    Seeingly, she wanted to take out the person who wrote the copy to have a fight. It doesn''t matter whether it is right or wrong, she can make things up with a mouth and a hand.


    "I thought she had money in her family and couldn''t do this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that she was also this kind of person. She really knew people and didn''t know her heart."


    "It''s her family who has money, not her own money. Besides, I heard that her family education is very strict. It may be caused by a lack of love."


    Jiang Ke''s face was already pulled down, she put her bag on the table and made a louder noise, which shocked the three female classmates who were talking about her.


    I thought they would walk away wisely when they met, but one of the female classmates suddenly came up with a mocking smile on her face, "Hey, Jiang Ke, is it true that what the news says? You really should be Is it a third party? How do you feel?"


    The female classmate who is talking is the most gossip in this class, as long as there is right and wrong, she will be there.


    Jiang Ke was getting angry, adding that she was not used to seeing her normally, his eyes sank, and said, "If you don''t know the meaning of the third party, please go to the dictionary."


    She covered her mouth and laughed a few times, "You mean the news is fake, then why would you live there? I remember your house is not so luxurious."


    Jiang Ke chuckled, "Do you remember my house? How long have you been secretly paying attention to me behind your back? Every day you collect information from the rich, just want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix. I think you should forget it. Even the bankruptcy will not make a good one."


    She smiled arrogantly, "I was misunderstood as a third party because of my good looks. If the protagonist in the video is replaced by you, I think I probably won''t even be able to get on the news."


    When pinched to the painful spot, the other party became anxious, and immediately grabbed Jiang Ke''s hair, "You tell me again, death mistress!"


    Jiang Ke was so angry that he had nowhere to vent. After his hair was pulled up, it broke out completely, grabbing people and smashing directly to the ground.


    The classroom was suddenly boiling.


    After half an hour.


    Both were called to the Academic Affairs Office, and after deducting points, they were also fined to sweep the entire department.


    With such a large department area, Jiang Ke really wanted to give up at that moment.


    The school even threatened her with credits.


    She was almost beaten by her dad the last time she failed the subject. If she still failed this time, don''t even think about taking photography anymore.


    For her hobby, she had to swallow again.


    In the evening, Wen Xi''s message came and asked her how.


    She told her the specific situation, and Wen Xi said it would be there in a while.


    Jiang Ke thought that Wen Xi''s illness was still recovering, so he hurriedly sent a message to her, "No, I''m fine by myself, don''t come, and recuperate at home."


    Afraid that Wen Xi would come, she said directly, "I''ll find some handsome guys to help me, and it will be done soon."


    Wen Xi sent a voice with a low laugh, "Okay."


    After talking with her, Jiang Ke continued to fight.


    By the time she finished scanning the area she was responsible for, it was already 7:30 in the evening.


    Nan Yunchuan came over this morning. She wanted to talk to him about things online, to see if he could help.


    The other party went directly into the bedroom to rest and ignored her.


    How dare she provoke this uncle, especially in this matter, she might still need his help, plus at that time she received a call from her father and had to go home first.


    At this point, I don''t know if he is there.


    She thought about it. It is actually very simple to clarify the scandal, as long as Nan Yunchuan shows up.


    Because he is also a public figure, he is often reported by people and in magazines. Many people know that he is unmarried and is still single.


    As long as he showed his face, she would at best be **** with him to have a scandal, and it would not be as serious as the "Little San".


    Of course, the premise is that he will not be bad enough to talk nonsense in front of the media.


    In case he got interested and suddenly wanted to help Wei Kexin, watching her joke, she would be done.


    Thinking of the big dumplings made last night, she conscientiously bought a good one, ready to make amends.


    As soon as the car returned to the front of the villa, she saw several people hiding in front of the door from a distance, with cameras hanging around their necks, like paparazzi.


    She thought it was funny and speechless, she was not a celebrity, not even a public figure, as for the news about her?


    However, it is not surprising to think about it. Now these people tend to drill where there are hot spots.


    Wei Kexin''s video was made into several ghost animal versions by netizens on a short video website, so the popularity is still there.


    She was overjoyed, just so, if Nan Yunchuan was there, she asked him to stand at the door, wouldn''t the matter be cleared?


    With the excitement that the matter was about to be resolved, she drove in quickly, pretending to not see anything, and got out of the car with the things she bought and the bag.


    Another car was parked in the garage, and it seems that Nan Yunchuan has not left yet.


    The lights were on on the first floor, so someone was there.


    After walking in, she saw the man lying on the sofa, with long legs resting on the armrests, one hand resting on his head, and the other hand resting freely on his body.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t seem to notice her return.


    She blinked, "Young Master Nan?"


    "Young Master Nan?"


    The man did not respond.


    Jiang Ke is anxious, isn''t he asleep?


    She put the thing down, put her finger in front of him, and shook her hand.


    He didn''t respond.


    She was bolder, pinched his nose gently, and squeezed it.


    Nothing happened.


    She pinched again.


    Still nothing happened.


    She speeded up, pinched and released, and played unconsciously.


    Suddenly, the man''s phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and she shivered and took a few steps back.


    Thinking of asking him for something, she laughed, and met the man''s dark eyes, "Shao Nan, are you hungry? I bought something delicious. Look, are you satisfied?"


    The man''s eyes were light and he didn''t speak.


    Jiang Ke thought about what was in his mind, and pointed to the door and said, "Why don''t you go out and eat. The stars are beautiful tonight. You can eat while watching the night view."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes became slightly interested, "Look at the note on the table."


    Note?


    Jiang Ke turned to look at the table. There was indeed a piece of paper. Just now, her attention was all on the man, but she didn''t notice it.


    When she took it over, her smile disappeared.


    She patted this piece of paper on the table, and for a moment she was annoyed that she had something to ask for.


    "I''m not a nanny, these can''t be done."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Thunder is very big, the author pig code word tremblingly, afraid that the child who thunder can not hurt 2333)


    There are two more chapters today

 Chapter 459： Aesthetic problem

    Chapter 459:


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes became slightly interested, "Look at the note on the table."


    Note?


    Jiang Ke turned to look at the table. There was indeed a piece of paper. Just now, her attention was all on the man, but she didn''t notice it.


    When she took it over, her smile disappeared.


    The light shines on the white paper, and the black words are clearly illuminated¡ª¡ª


    Get up at 6:30 and make breakfast. The nutrition must be balanced.


    At seven o''clock, clean the inside and outside of the villa.


    At eleven thirty, lunch must be different every day.


    At half past twelve, tidy up the kitchen.


    At three in the afternoon, prepare afternoon tea.


    From 5:30 to 7 in the afternoon, dinner is prepared.


    Just do all the housework at night.


    Jiang Ke angrily smoked above her head. She was wrong. She could not describe herself as a nanny. Somehow other nanny had a salary to receive, but she had nothing.


    She glared at Nan Yunchuan, "I remind you, I don''t know how to do housework. You let me do these is a disaster for your house. As for food, I advise you not to put hope on me. I don''t Can do!"


    She has just been used to it since she was young, and this temper can''t be changed in a while.


    Nan Yunchuan loosely curled his lips, "I have a lot of this kind of house, even if it breaks down, I will not feel distressed. As for the food, I will give you three days to study. When the time is not up to the standard, don''t sleep. Until the target is met."


    Jiang Ke''s temper was about to break out, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    She thought for a while and let her spleen pressure down.


    In any case, this thing is still far away, so let''s solve her most important thing first.


    In a blink of an eye, she smiled.


    "Shao Nan said that, don''t worry, I will cooperate with you well, then shall we go for a meal now?"


    She opened her eyes and pointed out in surprise, "The starry sky is really beautiful. If you don''t believe me, go out and take a look."


    Nan Yunchuan looked at her with mentally retarded eyes and slowly closed his eyes.


    "This one shows that the day will be implemented and you will be on vacation tonight."


    Jiang Ke''s expression became stiff, "Let her go on vacation?"


    Don''t, wouldn''t it be a pity if the paparazzi is gone?


    She grabbed the man''s arm and pulled it out, "Young Master Nan, let''s go look at the stars and the moon, blow the night breeze, and talk about how good life is."


    The man half-opened his eyes, put her hand apart in disgust, smoothed the folds of his clothes, "Are you relatives to the fly?"


    Jiang Ke: "Huh?"


    "Very annoying."


    The look in his eyes is not good, and with that wicked face, as long as he doesn''t laugh, it is easy to make people nervous.


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, suddenly speechless.


    Not willing to give up like this.


    After thinking about it, she decided to "despicable" once.


    Standing up with the phone, pretending to be calling, walked slowly towards the door.


    "Oh, Xixi, what do you mean by the message you sent me? What are you doing here? Huh? You''re at the door? Then wait, I''ll go out now."


    "No need to come in, I''m on holiday tonight, you will wait a while, I will go out with a bag."


    She immediately turned to take her bag, smiled at the man who had opened her eyes, "Goodbye, Master Nan, I''m leaving."


    The man blinked his eyes and said casually, "Cancel the holiday and go cook for me."


    Thinking of this result, Jiang Ke hooked his lips, pretending not to hear these words, and continued to talk to "Wen Xi" without stopping.


    After she walked outside the door, she stood by silently waiting.


    Dozens of numbers silently.


    When the "one" in her mind fell and the door really opened, she immediately pretended to talk with her mobile phone.


    "Hello? Huh? You said you went wrong? Well, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow."


    When he turned his head, the man''s face became a little heavy.


    Jiang Ke squinted at the direction of the door, thinking, dogs, you have to take pictures for me!"


    "Oh, your clothes are crooked, I will help you fix them." She deliberately said loudly, and then leaned forward to Nan Yunchuan to sort his clothes.


    The man faintly waved her hand away, and after sweeping his eyes around, he lowered his eyelids and turned back.


    Jiang Ke hurriedly followed, "Brother Chuan, wait for me!"


    She used a loud voice just to be heard by people outside.


    Nan Yunchuan stopped and looked back, "Close your mouth and leave here."


    Jiang Ke was startled, why did he seem to be...angry?


    A second later, she knew, it must be because Wen Xi hadn''t come.


    She knows that the psychology of a scumbag is usually unavailable and will always be moved by horse fleas. She has that person in her heart and naturally wants to see her all the time.


    Of course she wanted to go, but not now.


    She slipped silently to a place he couldn''t see, planning to stay for two hours before leaving.


    These two hours are enough for people to imagine.


    A big house has the advantage of having a big house. She can stay wherever she wants, and can''t bother him.


    She intends to spend two hours playing games, but the phone is in a hurry when the game is played halfway.


    She sits on a small terrace where she usually drinks afternoon tea. There are rows of sockets, but she does not have a charging cable.


    He must be borrowed.


    She walked back to the main hall quietly, peeking her head out of the corner.


    Suddenly, I saw a surprising picture.


    Nan Yunchuan was actually undressing.


    Seeing this, he is going to take a bath.


    There is a bathroom and a bedroom on the first floor.


    Jiang Ke suddenly reacted. This man should have thought that she was gone, so he was so lonely, he just got up so casually in the living room.


    Most women will symbolically cover their eyes when seeing this kind of scene, but Jiang Ke is different.


    She loves photography and has taken countless body portraits.


    For this kind of picture, her first thought was not about those things, but about evaluating this man''s figure from an artistic point of view.


    She frowned slightly, nodded, and seriously commented, "Yes, 95 points."


    While talking, he said that his fingers were compared to the lens of a camera, looking at it with one eye.


    The voice overflowed unconsciously from her throat, and it was not accidentally passed into the man''s ears.


    Nan Yunchuan''s footsteps urged, his head slowly looked back.


    At a glance, I saw the hamster-like woman shrinking around the corner.


    He twisted his eyebrows, "Why are you still here?"


    Jiang Ke coughed, stood up and looked at him without shy, "That''s right, I want to stay a little longer... By the way, you have a charging cable, please borrow it from me."


    Nan Yunchuan did not answer her question, and asked, "Repeat your last sentence."


    "Huh? The last sentence? Yes, 95 points."


    "95 points?" He said in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang Ke took a step closer and said grinningly, "It''s your figure. Among the men I have seen, you are considered good, and you can give 95 points."


    Nan Yunchuan''s vision dimmed, "How many have you seen?"


    "Uncountable, maybe there is no one hundred or eighty."


    He sneered, "Am I only 95?"


    Jiang Ke raised his eyebrows, looked for the charging cable, and replied perfunctorily, "The remaining five points are because you are too white."


    She laughed, "I think men are too white to look good."


    When the words fell, she also found the charging cable, happily walked over and picked it up, "I''ll use it, you continue."


    The man sneered, "There is an aesthetic problem."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more chapte

 Chapter 459： Would you like to be Mrs. He?

    Chapter 460:


    Wen family.


    Wen Xi received the news from Yin Lan''s investigation and got a general idea of ??Wen Qing''s recent trends.


    In class, occasionally show up on a show that is not on show, regularly post learning trends on Weibo, and then have a close relationship with Li Tiancheng.


    From the photos brought back by Yin Lan, we can see that she and Li Tiancheng have a close relationship and behave closely.


    In the photo, the man is enthusiastic, but the woman did not refuse.


    At least, you can tell from these photos that they are more than just friends.


    She confessed to Yin Lan, "Anonymously broke the news and exploded Wei Kexin and Wenqing, as long as it proves that the woman in the video is Wei Kexin and the daughter in her mouth is Wenqing."


    She put down the picture, thoughtful.


    Regardless, Jiang Ke is her friend, and she has to help her anyway.


    As long as Wei Kexin¡¯s mother and daughter are also exposed, when Li Tiancheng sees this news, he will definitely be unable to restrain himself, and will naturally come out and proactively declare that he is a warm man. In this way, Jiang Ke¡¯s "Little San" rumors will also Self-defeating.


    No matter how much others say, it is just a guess, but if the person involved comes out and proactively announces, the effect will be very different.


    After explaining these things to Yin Lan, she temporarily relieved her mind.


    Suddenly saw a few wood carvings on the table.


    He Yan brought this from him today and used it as a template for her to learn. After dinner, he had something to do in the hospital and suddenly left and forgot to take it.


    She turned her gaze away, planning to get it to him tomorrow.


    After walking without two steps, she looked back at the wooden sculptures thoughtfully.


    Certain selfishness slowly emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    She put those things in the bag and walked towards the next door.


    The password was already memorized, and she went in smoothly.


    He Yan didn''t come back, and the house was also dark.


    Her heart involuntarily raised her throat, and her vigilance was higher than usual.


    There was no one on the first floor and no one on the second floor.


    As she walked towards the basement, she could clearly hear the rhythm of her heartbeat.


    She has walked this road many times, but not once was as nervous as she is now.


    Slowly walking down the stairs, I saw a bright light.


    Normally it would not be so bright if no one here, at most a few night lights.


    "I need a new batch of laundry, and I don''t like the ones you sent."


    A faint female voice came from downstairs, and Wen Xi''s steps downstairs stiffened.


    Although this is the case, it still takes a little courage to face it.


    She slowed down and continued walking.


    A woman dressed in a neutral dress suddenly turned around. She was flat but tall, walking up one meter and seven meters, so if she didn''t say anything, Wen Xi would definitely think she was a man.


    When the woman saw her, her face immediately changed in shock, and suddenly she strode across the table and escalator in several strides, turned over and stood in front of Wen Xi, quickly drew a knife from her hand and stab Wen Xi in the neck.


    Wen Xi also learned a few tricks from He Yan. This kind of emergency skills is a little bit. The first time, she hid, and the second time, she instinctively blocked it with something in her hand. The third time, the woman directly took the dagger. Throwing at her, when Wen Xi dodges, she stretched out her hand to strangle her neck.


    However, she did not expect that the knife fell in Wen Xi''s hand. Almost when she strangled Wen Xi''s neck, Wen Xi also held the knife against her carotid artery.


    The two formed a confrontation.


    "I am He Yan''s girlfriend and I have no intention of harming you."


    Putting people in such close proximity, Wen Xi probably guessed that this woman was related to a certain mission of He Yan.


    The woman didn''t relax a little, "What about my girlfriend? Knowing me, I will die."


    "Really, then you try, your hand is fast, or my knife is fast."


    "Xixi." The male voice came from behind.


    The two women didn''t give the man a look or let go of each other.


    "Sorry, go down." He Yan raised his chin downward.


    Ruo Chou glanced at Wen Xi, then retracted his fist and turned his head coldly.


    Wen Xi called to her, "Your knife."


    After all, throw the knife to her.


    He Yan also walked to her side.


    "It''s so late, why are you here?" He said softly.


    Wen Xi picked up the wood carving that fell on the ground, "I forgot to bring this."


    He Yan held her arm, "Go up first."


    After leaving the basement with He Yan, she turned her head to find He Yan''s sinking handsome face.


    His eyes fixed on her neck tightly.


    Wen Xi touched his neck, feeling a little faintly painful, not very serious.


    That woman is very vigilant, like a hedgehog.


    "Follow me to apply some medicine."


    He Yan led her into the room, and she raised her neck to give him medicine.


    In the quiet atmosphere, she glanced at his face.


    Now that things have developed, the two of them have tacitly understood his identity.


    She said, "Is she going to be dangerous to you if she stays here?"


    He Yan raised his lips slightly, "Worry about me?"


    "Naturally worry, you still owe me a life, if something happens to you, who do I ask?"


    The medicine was ready, and he slowly brought her hair back to avoid getting the ointment.


    "With your words, I dare not get into trouble." He pulled his lips.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled, a sly light flashed under his eyes.


    suddenly--


    "He shou long, hello."


    She said it close to He Yan''s ear.


    Speaking deliberately.


    A smile slowly appeared in the man''s eyes, and half of her face was held in his hand, "Yes, what instructions does Mrs. He have?"


    The smile in Wen Xi''s eyes condensed, and after all, it was no better than his mouth. He turned his head and looked away.


    The man refused to let her go, pulled her into his arms, and touched her forehead, "Do you like the name Mrs. He?"


    There was a slight drowsiness in his eyes, watching Di Wenxi''s cheeks become hot.


    She pursed her lips, "Is this a disguised proposal?"


    The voice was soft and soft, softening the man''s heart.


    He pulled his lips. "It''s better to warm up."


    Warm up the proposal.


    Wen Xi coughed twice, "I think about it."


    There are so many tenderness in the man''s eyes, "How long do you plan to consider?"


    Wen Xi held a finger and smiled without giving a specific date.


    He Yan didn''t force her to give an answer, he already felt very satisfied just because of this.


    In love, he is more willing to respect her choice.


    It used to be like this, and it will not change much now.


    However, her previous respect made her encounter a hard time, thinking that she was willing to bury that feeling because she really liked Nan Yunchuan.


    It turns out that he was wrong.


    Now he will take a warning and grasp this respect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 70,000 characters of 8.6 burst change is over. Because the author''s hand speed is too stubborn and there are many three-dimensional things, this time is really a challenge. At this time, I just want to sing a song: I feel my body is hollowed out~


    So allow me not to change it in the early morning of 8.7, let it be in the morning, get up tomorrow morning to find time to write, and strive to send it out in the morning. (Ideal is fuller than reality)


    Thank you for subscribing to rewarding, voting, and voting for the little cuties.


    At present, the monthly pass has risen to the ninth place, which is 2 votes behind the eighth. You can click to vote for the monthly pass to see if there is any, help this book to the top five (the wish of the stupid author)~


    Last month''s monthly ticket ranked eighth, and strive for progress this month.


    Everyone go to bed early, okay?

 Chapter 461： Dating is serious

    Chapter 461:


    Jiang Ke slept at home for one night and woke up at six o''clock the next day. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check the news.


    It was a little different from what she had imagined, although she did get on the news again, but it was tinged with warmth.


    Wenqing''s name was directly typed out by the media, and she replaced it with "Jiang".


    When the video first came out, she was still "a female college student" and might be picked up later, so she added a surname.


    In addition to her, there is also a "rich and rich second generation" and "President of Nan" Nan Yunchuan related to warmth.


    Nan Yunchuan''s name has been on the news many times, so the media directly typed his name.


    Jiang Ke looked through it seriously and found that in the news, apart from the ten seconds of "Brother Chuan" she deliberately directed last night, there was also proof of the mother-daughter relationship between Wei Kexin and Wenqing.


    This news wrote about her relationship with Nan Yunchuan and the second generation of the rich and wealthy from the perspective of warmth, and finally brought her the "Jiang" slightly.


    To the effect that Nan Yunchuan has never admitted to having a relationship with Wenqing, but "Luohua deliberately flows ruthlessly", Wenqing has repeatedly created opportunities to meet him Nan Yunchuan. After the relationship failed, Wenqing suddenly turned to another name. In the arms of the man, at this moment, there was a scene of a tender mother coming to the door to find something.


    Netizen comment 1: Nan is not married at all. Where did the junior say, and there is no such relationship between Nan and Wenqing, Wen''s mother is too sinister, and she is extremely scared of thinking.


    Comment 2: I think you can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. The person whose daughter hasn¡¯t climbed has been climbed by others. If you feel unbalanced in your heart, you will do everything. I feel sorry for the young lady.


    Comment 3: Isn¡¯t Nan very bothered? Does he still have a "girlfriend"? It is estimated that the mansion will change ownership in two days.


    Comment 4: Mother Wen''s brain is too stupid, she offends Nan not to say, she also angers her warm-hearted boyfriend, everyone now stands up and personally puts away the green, with this kind of mother, I am sure this relationship is not It will last too long.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ke suspiciously searched for related news, and she saw the news about "warm boyfriend".


    What surprised her was that the rich second generation was actually Li Tiancheng.


    Everyone is in the same circle, she has naturally seen this person, but there is not much friendship.


    I heard that this man has no less intestines than Nan Yunchuan, and his possessiveness is particularly strong. It is no wonder that he will personally come out to declare his possession of warmth.


    In short, the combination of these news has basically eliminated her as a "small third".


    As the browsing time passed, the smile on her face widened.


    Finally, with a sound of "yooo", he fell on the pillow and kicked happily.


    She scratched her nose with her thumb, and she snorted, "I''m really smart. I want to hurt me. There is no door."


    She happily wanted to share this with Wen Xi, and when she was copying the news link, her smile suddenly froze.


    A fear of hindsight is slowly attacking her body and mind.


    She forgot one important thing--


    She became Nan Yunchuan''s "girlfriend".


    At least, that''s what the news now thinks.


    In an instant, her face changed from sunny to cloudy, and she scratched her head irritably.


    She has someone she likes, and the other person seems to understand her meaning, the two are in a vague and beautiful relationship.


    What to do...


    The next second, the door was knocked.


    "Ake, are you awake?"


    It''s her father''s voice!


    Her father would never ask her to get up early, unless there is something particularly important, such as: he wants to hit her when he is angry.


    Although he had never beaten him before, but her father''s black face was really crippled.


    She hugged the pillow tightly, "Dad, is there anything wrong?"


    "You come out first, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Ke hugged his little pillow tighter, "After all, I''m listening."


    "You open the door, don''t let me repeat it a third time."


    Dad''s voice has subsided, and Jiang Ke has to get out of bed reluctantly.


    She curled her lips and walked to open the door. When she twisted the doorknob, she saw the faces of her parents sticking to the door.


    "Dad, mom, you..."


    The serious faces of the two elders suddenly burst into smiles, "I''m awake."


    Jiang Ke was more frightened than seeing his father angry, "You two...what''s wrong?"


    Dad opened the door and came in. "When you wake up, wash up quickly. Girls will go out on dates at a young age. Dating is a serious matter."


    "date?"


    Mother smiled, "Yeah, tsk, look at you, your hair is so messy, you don''t look like a girl, don''t you stay with Wen Xi all day, why don''t you learn how to dress her."


    As the mother said, she went to look through the closet, "Look, it''s all trousers tops, trousers tops, where is your skirt?"


    Jiang Ke looked unlovable, "What the **** are you doing? You all know that I haven''t worn a skirt for so many years."


    "What attitude?" The father made a slight sullen face, and then said, "You are now not just the daughter of the Jiang family, but also the girlfriend of Nan Shao, pay attention to your image!"


    My mother said, "I think that the girlfriends of Young Master Nan are very good at dressing up. Even if they don¡¯t know how to dress up, they look very beautiful. Wen Xi is an example. But, Wen Xi¡¯s looks dominate. You are not as good as others in this respect. You have to work **** your clothes."


    Father Jiang said with a sullen face, "My daughter is not bad on the ground! These big eyes are so beautiful and handsome."


    Jiang Ke had a headache, it turned out to be so.


    "Mom, the news is actually fake. I asked Nan Shao to act with me last night to clarify things."


    "That house belongs to Young Master Nan. Is this also a fake?" Father looked down.


    Jiang Ke was guilty, "This... is true."


    "Is it true that you spent the night in that house?"


    "Really." Jiang Ke bowed his head.


    "Is that car you drove by Nan Shao?"


    "Yes." Jiang Ke had no resistance.


    "But..." She looked up, trying to explain the matter clearly, but when she saw the ardent faces of her parents, she suddenly thought that if they knew the truth of the matter, they might let her marry Nan Yunchuan immediately. That knife "apologies".


    The phone rang suddenly.


    She turned her head and saw that the alarm clock at half past six rang.


    "Huh, why am I adjusting the alarm clock so early?"


    As soon as he finished muttering, a cold-blooded piece of white paper appeared in front of her, and the black letters on it attacked her in strips.


    At six thirty, breakfast...


    She remembered that Nan Yunchuan spent the night in that house last night.


    Therefore, she must rush over to make him breakfast now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Happy Chinese Valentine''s Day everyone.


    Some people say this is "Jiangnan CP", hehehe, is it right? Announced later.


    The monthly ticket is now sixth, 18 votes away from fifth. Thank you very much for your support. It is a very happy thing to see the ranking progress.


    There are two more updates today.


    Normally three changes every day, a total of 6,000 words, usually updated at midnight, occasionally (such as now) will be updated during the day.

 Chapter 462： Delicate red

    Mime private 462


    Shengzi closed her eyes, she went to find clothes to wear.


    Seeing her cooperation, her parents happily chose clothes for her.


    Finally, she found a short skirt covering her hips and forced her to wear it.


    As she wears long trousers all year round, her legs can already be described as "white and shiny".


    Once you put on this skirt, it is very eye-catching.


    Parents sent her out with satisfaction, and she pulled her skirt down awkwardly.


    Finally, time rushed to forget the awkwardness of this skirt, and went over there in a stormy manner.


    Seeing time on the road was too late, she had to buy ready-made ones on the side of the road.


    After getting there, Nan Yunchuan''s car was still there, and there was no one in the front hall, proving that he hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Jiang Ke patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After thinking about it, I turned on the cooker hood to create the illusion that she was cooking.


    About fifteen minutes later, she turned off the cooker hood and put the breakfast on the table.


    Before Nan Yunchuan went downstairs, she went and knocked on the door.


    Nothing happened.


    She saw that it was almost time, and she wanted to rush to school, so she opened the door quietly.


    "south¡­¡­"


    The words stopped abruptly after seeing the man''s sleeping position.


    He actually fell asleep on his stomach, holding a pillow in his hand, and the quilt had slipped onto his white waist, and he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    This sleeping face reminded her of her pet dog, and she couldn''t get in touch with an ordinary man.


    She quietly closed the door, but didn''t dare to wake the master.


    After she put the food, she left there without even leaving a note.


    As a result, as soon as I left the door, the phone rang. It was a message Nan Yunchuan sent to her-cleaning.


    Jiang Ke''s face suddenly drooped, "I have to go to class, no time."


    He didn''t reply to her message.


    Often times like this, if the other party doesn''t speak, he will feel more panic.


    After struggling for a few seconds, she resigned herself and walked back.


    After cleaning the first floor symbolically, he carried the vacuum cleaner to the second floor, naturally pushed open the door of his room, and started vacuuming.


    The man was awakened by the buzzing sound, his face tightened slightly.


    "Get out."


    Jiang Ke pretended not to hear, plugged his earplugs tightly, and listened to the song.


    She bent over subconsciously, unaware that she was wearing a skirt.


    The man was lying on the bed, his gaze shifted slightly, he closed his eyes, and then he threw a pillow over.


    The pillow was unbiased and hit Jiang Ke directly.


    When she turned off the vacuum cleaner, she heard the man let her out.


    She was overjoyed, "Then I''m going to class, bye!"


    Just waiting for his words, she immediately picked up the vacuum cleaner and went out.


    After the door was closed, the man opened his eyes, rolled over, and continued to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the dark red curtains were drawn, the hotel room plunged into the darkness of night.


    Wenqing lay on her back on the big bed with empty eyes, and her white fingers with red nails were about to tear the bed sheet.


    Most of the red lipstick on the lips has faded,


    Looking closely, her lips and teeth were trembling, and even her eyes shot out fierce and hostile air that would destroy everything.


    At this moment, someone came out of the bathroom and turned on the light with a snap.


    "Turn off the lights? Are you sleepy?"


    Li Tiancheng walked to the side and put on his trousers and jacket.


    He didn''t hear the woman''s response, he slowly turned his head and glanced over, and found that she was covering himself with a quilt.


    He smiled, "As for?"


    He has put on his clothes, leaning against the wall, and looking at the woman''s cold face with smiling eyes.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t controlled the intensity well just now, so her cold face became a bit boring compared to usual.


    Warmly turned his head and said, "The door is behind you."


    "Oh, this is angry."


    He walked over, sat on the edge of the bed and hugged the woman, pressing his big hand on her shoulder.


    "When you stay with me, don''t think about anything else. This time it''s a small warning. Next time I will find that you are looking at other men. I will let..."


    At the end of the speech, his face changed again, becoming a little softer, "The company has officially operated, and you will be its first artist."


    He stamped a mouthful on the woman''s face, got up and went out.


    His eyes glanced lightly at the foot of the bed... his face didn''t have much emotion.


    He walks lightly, hands in his pockets, whistling out of this door.


    Warmly sat up slowly, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he saw Li Tiancheng''s sinister face.


    A feeling of vomiting came up, and she rushed to the toilet, retching for a long time.


    she was¡­¡­


    Annoyed, she smashed everything that could be smashed in the bathroom.


    In addition to this, Li Tiancheng still could not post photos of them both in the name of her boyfriend on her Weibo.


    She stared at herself in the mirror and turned on the tap, her eyes burning with anger.


    She knew that this matter had something to do with Jiang Ke, but Jiang Ke could not think of such a trick at all.


    Therefore, Wen Xi can only give her an idea.


    "Wen Xi, you wait, you wait!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng has devoted his time and energy to the first movie of this year in the past two days.


    After getting the script, apart from eating, sleeping and taking a bath, I was reading the script.


    After getting the point of the character, she will directly perform live.


    When Mugana came back, the first sound she heard was her cry.


    The man frowned slightly and walked towards the study.


    Liang Yisheng¡¯s voice came--


    "I know, of course I know that I am married, but these are two different things!"


    "Many people are forced to marry by age and secularity, not because of love. I have finally met love now, if you let me give up, I will never be happy in my life."


    "Sister, I want to get a divorce, I want to tell him now."


    "Don¡¯t persuade me anymore. I will bear all the consequences by myself. You don¡¯t know. My marriage to him is only nominal. After I married his house, I will talk to him no more than ten sentences a day. If this continues, I will be crazy. ."


    She sniffed, "William is very good to me now. I''ll follow him for the rest of my life. I want to divorce and leave immediately."


    When the woman cried out the three words "Immediately Li" sonorously, Mu Jianai''s body trembled slightly.


    William...


    He was about to open the door when he suddenly retracted his hand.


    Going in now gave her a chance to talk about divorce.

 Chapter 463： Food delivery

    Mime private 463


    After half an hour of practice, Liang Yisheng''s mouth was dry and his eyes were a little swollen from crying.


    She glanced at the time, put down the script, and went out to prepare dinner.


    Since Mugane came to live here, she would take the initiative to cook these days and nights.


    Although he didn''t clearly state his feelings, she could feel that the relationship was developing for the better in his behavior.


    After going to the bathroom to wash her face, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After half an hour, two plates of pasta were ready, but Mugane had not yet returned.


    At this time in the past, Mugane had returned, but now there is no one in sight.


    She had to call him.


    At this moment, in a black luxury car that was moving, Mugane heard the phone vibrating, hesitated for two seconds, and then answered.


    "Are you coming back for dinner?" came the soft female voice.


    The man''s handsome face was covered with a thin layer of melancholy, "Work overtime, no more."


    "Oh... well."


    "Wait." His voice was a little anxious when he noticed that she was about to hang up.


    "Something else?"


    Mujianai''s throat rolled, and his face looked a little nervous.


    After a while, the impulse in his eyes faded and said, "It''s okay, you go to bed earlier."


    "Ok."


    Putting down the headset, Mu Jianai dialed He Yan''s number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he said blankly, "Come out for a drink."


    Compared with just now, the voice has returned to the usual indifference.


    "No time."


    "Don''t talk, you didn''t schedule surgery today."


    He Yan chuckled, "Is there only a job in my life?"


    Mugane turned indifferently, "Come out."


    "Answer me a question, I will decide."


    "Say."


    "Why does a man with a wife tell his brother to go out for a drink at dinner?"


    The gentle male voice revealed a bit of joking, and the color of Mu Jianai''s eyes was chilly.


    "It''s not worth it."


    He ended the call and relayed Lian Xiaofei''s mobile phone number.


    There was a loud noise as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Mu, President Mu?"


    "Work overtime at the company for two hours, immediately."


    "Company? But President Mu, I just got off work not long ago, and I''m attending a friend''s birthday party, there are so many beautiful women..."


    "Processing capital."


    "I''ll go right away! President Mu!"


    Just after the phone call, He Yan''s WeChat voice has been sent over, which is the name of a place of entertainment.


    After thinking about it, he changed his route and turned around.


    As soon as Wen Xi is well, he returns to the crew to continue filming the rest of the scene, so there is no time tonight.


    He Yan happened to be fine, and it happened that a certain man asked him to accompany him for a drink at this time, and he came.


    He arrived five minutes earlier than Mugana, and the rolling shutters were rolled up, and he could look down on the brightly lit stage below. The dancers on the stage were enchanting and the men and women cheered.


    This place is not a quiet place, but He Yan thinks it is very suitable for Mugane tonight.


    Five minutes later, the man with a calm face walked in and said nothing, and drank a glass of wine first.


    He Yan''s mild eyebrows rippled in a bit of jokes, "It looks like I''m broken in love."


    Mujianai''s face was cold, "Ask Wen Xi, who is William."


    He Yan''s brain was running at high speed, and he guessed the general plot in just one sentence, holding his lips lightly, and said, "Do you want to know the private life of your wife through others?"


    "There are some things you can''t ask directly."


    He Yan looked at the stage with a leisurely look, and said lightly, "You also know the truth."


    About half an hour later, a bottle of wine had bottomed out.


    When Mu Jianai was about to speak, a female voice rang from his ear, "Mr. Mu."


    The female voice was mixed with surprise and tenderness. When she turned her head to look, she saw a face that barely called her pretty on the ground.


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes were staring at Mu Jiana, and then when he passed He Yan''s face, a more stunning color lit up.


    She quickly turned her gaze to Mu Jianai''s face, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Mu here, it''s a coincidence."


    Mugane nodded lightly, without much communication.


    He Yan took a leisurely posture, savoring the taste of wine slowly, and watching this "play" with great interest.


    Li Mengyuan took the initiative to sit down next to Mu Jianai and introduced herself to He Yan with a smile, "Hello, I am Mrs. Mu''s family, my name is Li Mengyuan."


    He Yan nodded slightly, her gentle and handsome face looked elegant and gentle, but she was faintly indifferent.


    The two men didn''t mean to talk to her, but Li Mengyuan was not embarrassed, still smiling and actively looking for topics.


    As she approached intentionally or unintentionally, Mu Jianai''s face grew gloomy.


    Just as he was about to explode, the phone rang.


    Mugana picked it up and went to the side to answer.


    Li Mengyuan glanced at him, turned her head back and smiled at He Yan, just about to speak, He Yan suddenly looked down at the phone.


    The refusal to talk could not be more obvious.


    At this time, Mugane came back and said to Heyan, "I''ll go first."


    "So fast?" Li Mengyuan looked at him, but the man had already walked away.


    She twisted her eyebrows a little regrettably, turned her head to talk to He Yan, but didn''t know when he left.


    In the constant flow of traffic, Mugane''s car was driving fast.


    Unfortunately, he ran into a red light and had to stop.


    A few minutes ago, Lian Xiaofei, who was in the company, called and told him that Liang Yisheng sent him food to the company.


    Even Xiaofei thought he was still on the road, so he explained to Liang Yisheng the same way.


    Before coming, he told Liang Yisheng that he worked overtime in the company.


    If you don''t go, just throw a fist in your face.


    After the red light passed, his car quickly flew out in a row, like a gust of wind.


    When he arrived at the company, he tidied his breath in the elevator, and when the elevator reached the top floor, he had recovered his calm and quiet appearance.


    Walking in with one hand in his pocket, his eyes couldn''t wait to look for Liang Yisheng''s figure.


    She was sitting in the lounge, looking down at her mobile phone, and in front of her, there was an insulated lunch box.


    Her eyes still showed signs of crying.


    Catching this point, Mu Jianai''s face became a little dark.


    "Mr. Mu, you are here!" Lian Tezhu smiled and appeared.


    Liang Yisheng also turned his head, and when he saw him, he took his phone away and stood up.


    There was a little smile on her clean and beautiful face.


    Mu Jianai looked down and talked about divorce, which really made her happy.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t say a word, and waved Lian Xiaofei out.


    After Lian Xiaofei disappeared, Mu Jianai sat down opposite her and said after a few seconds of silence, "When did you change your heart?"


    His voice was cold and his eyes were colder.


    Liang Yisheng smiled stagnantly.


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled, "What do you mean by this sentence?"


    Mugane raised his eyes, "You can be tempted by a man at will, right?"


    Liang Yisheng fell into deep doubts and thoughts, but he thought very seriously about the reason why he suddenly asked such questions.


    "Why don''t you speak?" The man''s voice was slightly cold.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Asking for a monthly pass, one less can get to the top five~


    Thank you good night for the gift from my little fan.


    The 8.7 update is over, and the 8.8 update is in the early morning.

 Chapter 464： Do you like Africa?

    Chapter 464:


    Liang Yisheng looked at his face covered in sullen anger, feeling inexplicable and very tired.


    "How good is it, mention this question?"


    Mugane''s eyes flicked through with a cold air, "Isn''t this the purpose of your coming here today?"


    "I think my mind is pretty clear. I really don''t know what your purpose is except to deliver food." Liang Yisheng said coldly.


    Before coming, she was in a good mood, and when she waited, she was in a good mood. Why did it suddenly happen?


    Mugane thought of her fierce words, and felt that his heart was slowly gnawed by some kind of animal, and the mania slowly invaded his body.


    Liang Yisheng watched him not speak, and said, "Sometimes, I really don''t understand where your temper comes from. Even if you are angry at me, at least give a reason."


    Mugane suddenly smiled coldly, "I don''t understand me, I understand William, do you?"


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed sharply, "William?"


    Seeing her surprised face, Mu Jianai understood it as a bewilderment to be dismantled.


    Fearing that he could not suppress the emotion, he turned his eyes away, "Mrs. Mu''s position is not what you want. If you want to kick it, kick it away. Divorce is impossible."


    Liang Yisheng gradually found the cause of this incident in his faintly angry eyes, suffocating a smile and asked, "Have you been to my place just now?"


    The man pulled his lips sarcastically, "Worry I caught it?"


    He turned his eyes sharply, "I need a reason to go in and out of my wife''s house?"


    Liang Yisheng stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "What you need to open the door is a key, of course, you don''t need a reason."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, picking up her bag to walk away.


    Walked to the door, remembered something, turned around and said to him, "I made you fish, eat more, you can strengthen your brain."


    When the words fell, she gave a meaningful smile.


    Mujianai felt like a puff of air was stuck in his chest, and there was nowhere to vent.


    Half an hour after Liang Yisheng left, even the special assistant walked in, "Mr Mu, the time is almost up, then I will go back first."


    Mu Jianai turned his back to him, looking at the night scene outside the French window, and said faintly.


    Lian Xiaofei was about to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly noticed the insulation box on the table.


    He remembered that Liang Yisheng had been here for a long time, and the boss must have finished eating.


    Thinking about it, he walked over, packed the box, and planned to wash it before going home, so that the boss would definitely reward him more.


    He could already see the money in the house beckoning him.


    When he arrived at the pantry, he poured out all the leftovers and washed the lunch box.


    At this time, a fierce footstep rushed towards this side.


    He turned his head and saw Mujianai.


    "Mr. Mu, are you going back too? Later, I will wash the box and take it back for you." Lian Xiaofei smiled.


    Mujianai''s eyes fell on the messy food in the trash can, and he could still smell the scent of the food.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, unable to see his emotions.


    However, Lian Xiaofei had already clearly felt his sudden cold aura, couldn''t help swallowing, and the action of washing the box became slow.


    "Lian Xiaofei."


    "Yes...Yes, Mr. Mu."


    "Do you like Africa?"


    Lian Xiaofei''s little heart trembled, why did he ask this question abruptly?


    "No... I like it very much."


    Mugane raised his indifferent handsome face, "I don''t like it very much, that''s what I like. Next month, an artist will go to Africa to record a show, and you will follow."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng returned home and picked up the script and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud, even with a faint pain in his stomach.


    Such a funny thing, she didn''t want to laugh alone, so she sent a message to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi just finished filming the last scene of the day. He was in the break of the set, and when he saw the news, he responded.


    "Mu''s imagination and brain circuits always surprise me."


    Liang Yisheng: "Yes, he is actually not as difficult as he looks, but he is actually quite stupid."


    Liang Yisheng said this sentence with a smile, and there was both pleasure and a bit of pampering in that smile.


    Wen Xi: "If you don''t tell him, I guess he will really go to William."


    Liang Yisheng: "I want to see how he finds it."


    Wen Xi: "By the way, my movie will premiere tomorrow. Akko has made an appointment to watch the movie. If you are free, do you want to go together?"


    Liang Yisheng thought about it, and he did not have any arrangements for tomorrow night, so he agreed.


    After the two chatted for about ten minutes, Wen Xi received He Yan''s message and ended the voice call with Liang Yisheng.


    After she changed her clothes, she asked Hansen to go back first and go out by herself.


    "Wait a minute." Hansen stopped her.


    Wen Xi watched him walk over with a square box wrapped in cloth, and said to her, "This old man sent it back, saying that you have recovered from a serious illness and need to make up for it."


    Ouyang Suo has been traveling abroad during the recent period and occasionally sends her something back.


    "Thanks, what about you, what did he send you?"


    Hansen raised his chin, "Nature is the best thing!"


    Yin Lan, who was walking here, suddenly added, "Mr. Ouyang didn''t give him anything. I also got a small gift."


    "Lan Lanlan, shut up!"


    Yin Lan glared at him, "Scream again?"


    Wen Xi watched him quarrel and laughed, then walked out silently.


    A car parked at the entrance of the building. Wen Xi remembered He Yan''s license plate number, which was his.


    Seeing her coming down, He Yan got out of the car and turned on the co-pilot for her.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Somewhat."


    She smiled, "Let''s go to the supermarket, buy some food and cook it, I don''t want to eat outside."


    In fact, it was because he hadn''t come back for too long and she missed his craft.


    "Good." He agreed.


    The two slowly walked around the huge supermarket for twenty minutes, and after choosing the ingredients, they went back.


    When He Yan is cooking, Wen Xi occasionally beats her hands, but she prefers to watch him cook for her.


    I feel very warm and fulfilling.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole house was filled with the smell of food.


    He picked up a piece of meat and blew it a little bit, and fed it to Wen Xi''s mouth to let her taste it.


    "It''s delicious." Wen Xi smiled crookedly.


    At this moment, she saw He Yan''s warm eyes suddenly changed slightly.


    Looking back along his gaze, he saw Ruo Chou in a black sweater and black trousers standing at the top of the stairs, looking at them deeply.


    She had a dark and gloomy temperament on her body, as if she did not fit into this world.


    "I didn''t let you out, go back." He Yan''s voice is not very warm.


    This was also the first time Wen Xi saw He Yan''s cold side. It was vague. In memory, he had never seen it, so it should be the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Do you know that the computer suddenly crashes while the code word is on the way and you happen to have no backup to save it? Hahaha...I feel like my heart is empty... (Nothing to love face)

 Chapter 465： What should I do if my girlfriend gets angry?

    Chapter 465:


    She was a little surprised.


    If Chou didn''t listen to him, he walked over with his hands in his pockets. When he got to the front of the refrigerator, he opened the door and found something to eat.


    "The food is almost ready, you can eat with us." Wen Xi said.


    If Chou didn''t answer her, he took out a square bag and opened it, biting and eating, then closed the door and went upstairs.


    He Yan put down the cooking utensils in her hand and said to her, "You eat first, and I will come down in five minutes."


    The man strode towards the stairs, although his footsteps were steady, but he couldn''t cover his faint displeased air.


    Wen Xi suddenly remembered a sentence Nan Yunchuan had said to her. He couldn''t remember exactly what it meant. He just remembered the meaning, saying that He Yan didn''t show her all the way in front of her.


    If he meant He Yan who lost her temper, she could only smile.


    If you love someone, you will give her/him the best of yourself. She believes that He Yan thinks the same way.


    After regaining her gaze, she took out the dishes, and then took out the dishes.


    About five minutes later, He Yan''s footsteps came downstairs.


    He took a bowl and a plate.


    "Send it to her?" Wen Xi asked.


    "Well, she has a special identity and can''t be exposed." He Yan said while picking up vegetables.


    Wen Xi nodded.


    Although it is normal, she can also appreciate the particularity of his job.


    She knew all the truth.


    He also knows that He Yan has no interest in Ruo Chou.


    However, something that dominates her brain slowly grew in her heart.


    That kind of thing is what others often say, jealous.


    Probably because a woman has a natural possessive desire for her own man. This possessive desire can make her ignore all truths and only magnify his concern for other women.


    The child suddenly remembered that when he saw Ruo Chou for the first time, the other party thought she was He Yan, so he said: I don''t like these clothes, please get a new batch.


    It''s always a bit uncomfortable for his own man to arrange the wardrobe for other women.


    "What''s the matter?" The gentle voice of the man rang in his ears.


    She raised her eyes and saw the man leaning over and approaching the handsome face, his eyebrows filled with care for her.


    She smiled faintly, "It''s okay, you must deliver the meal, she must be starving."


    The man stopped her eyes, "Wait for me."


    After he had delivered the food, Wen Xi couldn''t taste the delicious food no matter what.


    Obviously the same taste as before.


    Knowing that this was the result of the strange emotion in her body, she took two deep breaths to calm herself.


    Two minutes later, He Yan came back and prepared her with the same dishes as before.


    She tried her best to stay calm, smiled with her lips curled up, and even showed her acting skills.


    Therefore, He Yan did not see anything wrong with her.


    "Your movie will premiere tomorrow. I bought a ticket and I will pick you up after the filming."


    Wen Xi refused, "I have an appointment with Ak and them tomorrow, not going with you."


    Inexplicably, as soon as she refused him, the anger in her heart suddenly dispersed.


    At this time, He Yan saw the unhappy in her eyes.


    In other words, it is angry.


    "Tomorrow I will pick you up." He still said.


    "If I said no, I don''t need it. The three of us are dating, why are you a man joining in the fun?"


    Her voice is soft, but unfriendly.


    He Yan looked down and thought for two seconds, and was already sure that his little girlfriend was angry.


    How to coax it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Actually, my friend guessed that He Yan would lose his memory, hahaha...No, I can understand this spoiler, and he will not lose his memory.)


    One more is left and tomorrow is more, good night everyone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (There is one more to send tomorrow, good night everyone)

 Chapter 466： Watch a movie together

    Mime private 466


    Wen Xi ate the food quietly, without obvious anger on his face, nor any signs of anger.


    The expression on her face can only make people think of eight words: light and gentle, careless.


    This may be the way a few people choose when they are dissatisfied.


    He Yan saw the oil stain on the corner of her mouth accidentally, so he took a paper towel to wipe it.


    Wen Xi didn''t avoid it either, only those eyes were fixed on the food, and they didn''t fall on his face anymore.


    After a while, she reached the end of a bowl of rice, and He Yan reached out in time to get her bowl to fill her.


    "No, I have enough." Her voice was light.


    He Yan''s eyebrows softened, "Drink some soup."


    Wen Xi took the soup he scooped up and drank it slowly, put it down, and reached for the tissue.


    A man can always be one step faster than her, take out the tissue and wipe it for her.


    "Hansen said you will finish work at 5 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will pick you up, eh?"


    The tone is the ultimate patience and gentleness, few women will be unmoved to hear it.


    Wen Xi smiled peacefully, "I have already said an appointment, next time."


    She didn''t say what time point, but said vague words like "next time".


    He Yan felt the unhappiness hidden in the girl''s heart from these small details.


    As for the source of this displeasure, he also knows.


    However, it is an afterthought.


    He has become accustomed to being serious and rigorous in dealing with tasks. Ruo Chou is not so much a "person" as it is a very important part for them.


    Once something goes wrong in this part, many people may be killed.


    Letting Wen Xi know that her existence is already a big adventure, not to mention letting others take care of Ruo worry.


    Although he loves his girlfriend, he will not lose his sense of measure.


    He thought that Wen Xi understood this truth, so he chose to suppress his dissatisfaction.


    He was also thinking that there is always a way to make her happy.


    However, the brain, which has always been smooth, suddenly chose to strike at this moment, unable to come up with an idea that satisfies him.


    At this time, Wen Xi also got up, "I''ll go there first, good night."


    "I see you off."


    Wen Xi did not refuse, as usual, holding hands with him, and walking out slowly.


    Halfway through, He Yan used his wrist a little bit, "Let''s go for a walk and digest."


    Wen Xi''s eyes curled slightly, "But I''m a little tired."


    Look, she is really angry.


    He Yan thought about it more, then bent over to pick her up, lowered his eyes and said softly, "I''m not tired if I hold you."


    Wen Xi still smiled softly, "But won''t we achieve the goal of digestion?"


    When a woman is angry, there is no such thing as being careless.


    Every word will be firmly grasped, and the imagination will be exerted vigorously on it.


    He Yan chose to change the subject, "Look, the moon is very beautiful tonight, and I can barely catch up with your beauty."


    Wen Xi nodded slightly, "Oh," and then looked at him innocently, "I can hear these words every day, I''m tired of listening."


    "I''m bored." He admitted his mistake.


    He Yan hugged her and walked forward slowly, "If I''m tired, will I sleep in my arms now?"


    Wen Xi chuckled, and the hands around his neck used his strength for a while, and then got down from his arms, "No, you are also very tired. Let''s go back. I''ll go now."


    She smiled and said goodbye to him, her steps seemed light.


    seem.


    He Yan returned to the study and stood in front of the window, staring at the lit window.


    Until the room lights dimmed, she did not wait until she opened the curtains.


    The next day,


    Wen Xi finished work at around 5 in the afternoon. After changing into casual clothes, he went to Liang Yisheng''s house to sit for a while, and when the time was up, he went to the theater.


    Liang Yisheng is not far from the downtown and it is convenient to go.


    After she chatted with Liang Yisheng for a while, Jiang Ke also came.


    Jiang Ke came directly from the school, and he still had two books on him.


    Seeing that the time was still early, the three chatted while eating fruit.


    Liang Yisheng talked about Mugane''s reaction last night and kept laughing.


    Wen Xi asked her, "I haven''t solved the misunderstanding?"


    "He didn''t come back overnight, he didn''t show up today, and there was no phone call. Why should I take the initiative to explain to him."


    Jiang Ke nodded as he ate, "Not bad, Sister Sheng Sheng just has the backbone."


    "I think it will take a long time for President Mu to know that this is an oolong." Wen Xi said.


    As soon as the words fell, Liang Yisheng''s cell phone rang.


    She showed them to them, "Say Cao Cao has arrived."


    She ordered the speakerphone and put it on the table.


    "Hey?"


    There was silence over there.


    "I hang up without speaking."


    "Where." The man''s dull voice came.


    "At home." Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows against Wen Xi.


    There was another brief silence on the other end.


    Afterwards, the male said, "Tonight, have dinner together."


    His voice was a little awkward, and a little flattering.


    Liang Yisheng said with lips to the two girls, "It seems to be clear."


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke covered their mouths and laughed.


    Liang Yisheng coughed lightly, "No time, I have made an appointment with Wen Xi and the others to go to the movies. The tickets are at six to forty and no pigeons are allowed."


    The man said: "I will pick you up after the movie is over and have dinner together."


    "No, the movie takes two hours, and it''s almost nine o''clock when it ends."


    After speaking, she continued, "I won''t tell you, I have something else."


    "what''s up?"


    "Watch TV with William."


    There was silence over there.


    She took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    The three people laughed together.


    In laughter that lasted for five seconds, the other phone vibrated.


    Wen Xi picked it up and saw that it was He Yan.


    They have made an appointment.


    She still answered the phone.


    "Ok?"


    "Where are you, I bought the tickets, let''s watch them together."


    When Liang Yisheng heard him use the word "you", he also said, "Mr. He, we women are watching movies, are you sure you want to participate?"


    Jiang Ke added, "Yes, three women and one man, are you carrying a bag?"


    He Yan said warmly, "As long as Xixi agrees, it can be."


    Wen Xi chuckles, the qi in his heart is not as serious as last night.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, I refuse."


    She took the initiative to hang up.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes showed gossip, "Are you awkward?"


    "No."


    Jiang Ke squinted, "Die so fast, lie."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, but did not refute.


    At this time, Jiang Ke''s phone shook twice, and her heart also shook twice.


    Because this is a reminder sound that comes out of special concern.


    Wen Xi suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you? So panicked."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "No, I don''t panic, where am I panic."


    "I am particularly concerned, is it a boyfriend or a family member?" Liang Yisheng''s eyes moved slightly.


    At this time, Wen Xi had already thought of a certain possibility, and his expression became a bit solemn.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Jiang Ke got up with the phone and went.


    "She has a very wrong face, did something happen?" Liang Yisheng said to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi took a sip of the water without answering, feeling a little heavy.


    Nan Yunchuan designed Jiang Ke because of her. In the end, he used Jiang Ke with a handle. Although he didn''t know his intentions, it was definitely not a good thing.


    In the bathroom, Jiang Ke wanted to kick the wall angrily, but this was someone''s home, and she could only bear it.


    Nan Yunchuan sent her a few pictures and a line: Come back to clean.


    Those few pictures are the inside view of his mansion, everything is messy, and at first glance, the party has just finished.


    The party doesn''t have her part, but the cleaning up is her part?


    "Get off you!" She cursed, choosing to ignore it.


    After finishing her mood, she went out, not wanting to spread her anger to the people around her.


    At about 5:50, a few people went to the theater together. The movie didn''t start until 40. They arrived at 6:05, and they ordered something in the snack bar outside the theater to cushion their stomachs.


    Except for Jiang Ke, the other two dressed themselves well, of course, they all played low-key.


    The location was quiet and secret, and no one noticed them.


    It''s just that, outside a wall, they occasionally hear people passing by talk about the movie they want to watch for a while.


    Most of them are "Tomorrow" starring Wen Xi.


    Because of the soaring reputation of "Under the Eaves", together with several other powerful actors who are already famous, and finally the attractiveness of the theme, this film has attracted attention since the official announcement.


    At this time, outside the cinema, He Yan''s car was parked in a parking space beside the road. Calm eyes stared at the theater door, hoping to see Wen Xi''s figure.


    The phone rang at this moment.


    The word "Lao Mu" lit up on the screen.


    He answered indifferently.


    "Come out for a drink."


    The same four words.


    "No time." He Yan said quietly.


    "No surgery, no girlfriend to accompany you, tell me you are not free?"


    "Waiting for my girlfriend to watch the movie, where did you hear that I am not accompanied by a girlfriend?"


    Mugane snorted slightly, "They are together."


    He Yan curled her lips, "So what? Because they are together, so I have to drink with you?"


    Mugane on the other end was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Location."


    It was 6:40 in a blink of an eye, and the movie opened.


    Wen Xi and a few people lined up to walk in. They did not notice that behind the line, two men with noble temperament were standing one after the other, also queuing.


    A fourteen or five-year-old girl covered her mouth and smiled, her aunt smiled with excitement, and muttered, "They are all so handsome, they must be a couple."


    "It''s so annoying, why are the handsome guys digested internally."


    Mugane: "..."


    He Yan: "..."


    After entering the theater, the three Wen Xi sat down in the middle position, and a row of people behind them also came. However, as soon as they sat down, two men stood beside them and exchanged their tickets with them.


    Girls are usually more excited when they see handsome guys, and they change their tickets easily.


    After that, Mujianai sat behind Liang Yisheng, and He Yan walked behind Wen Xi.


    When the movie was about to start, a man and a woman came to the entrance.


    The woman held Nan Yunchuan''s arm in a tender bit, and said with a smile, "Look at it, I said this movie is good, let''s watch it together."


    As he was about to take his seat, the man suddenly caught the familiar profile face.


    Wen Xi was talking with people, smiling charmingly.


    He took his arm out of the woman''s hand, "Go and see for yourself, don''t bother me."


    A look is enough to make the traffic Xiaohua posted by herself go into the seat obediently.


    Nan Yunchuan went down, his eyes locked on the man next to He Yan.


    He walked to the man, threw the ticket to him, "get up."


    The man became angry and was about to question "why?" Several large bills fell on his lap.


    The man smiled and offered the seat. ,


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 8.8 update is over.


    Thank you everyone.

 Chapter 467： Who did she provoke?

    Mime private 467


    Nan Yunchuan went down, his eyes locked on the man next to He Yan.


    He walked to the man, threw the ticket to him, "get up."


    The man became angry and was about to question "why?" Several large bills fell on his lap.


    The man smiled and offered the seat.


    When Nan Yunchuan sat down, He Yan naturally saw him.


    It was just a simple glance, without the slightest fluctuation in his face.


    "Why are you here to join in the fun?"


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at Wen Xi next to Jiang Ke, and looked at the big screen with subtitles indifferently, "Of course I came to the cinema to watch a movie, otherwise you think."


    Mu Jianai turned his head when he heard the sound, and his indifferent handsome face gave the two men a look at each other, "If you want to fight, don''t make a noise here."


    At this time, he has revealed the courage of being the eldest brother.


    Fifteen minutes later, there was no conversation between the three men.


    Instead, the following three women occasionally whispered a few sentences, all discussing movies.


    Filming and watching a movie are two different feelings. Even though these scenes have been acted in my mind, sitting here and watching at this time, Wen Xi still gave birth to a whole new feeling.


    There were no special effects when shooting, but now that special effects are added, she is sitting on a crumbling ship, and next to it is the vast, bottomless sea.


    When seeing her in the movie being pressed into the water by the villain''s neck, she also held her breath.


    There was only the sound of her struggling in the water, and just listening to it could feel a suffocation enveloped.


    She slowed down for a while, then turned away, and suddenly saw the faint fear in Liang Yisheng''s focused eyes.


    Fortunately, this shot passed within a few seconds. In the movie, she was dragged onto the big ship by the villain for a new round of torture.


    The heartbreaking episodes followed one after another, and almost no one went to the toilet.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense until the male lead rescues the female lead from danger. The setting in the movie is that the two were lovers a few years ago, and they separated because of various misunderstandings. Don''t hold your mouth with emotion.


    Although Wen Xi uses a stand-in in the play, after technical processing, this is not visible in the film.


    At this moment, she herself felt that this incident had actually happened.


    She and Liang Yisheng looked at each other and smiled, a little embarrassed.


    Liang Yisheng approached her and whispered, "I was even more embarrassed when I slapped my mouth for the first time."


    This is not high, but the two men sitting behind can also hear it clearly.


    Mu Jianai''s face was not so good, and she was thinking of her first time but not playing in her mind.


    Take out the phone and send a message to Lian Xiaofei.


    [What was the first time your wife did not play with the mouth? ¡¿


    After ten seconds, Lian Xiaofei came back.


    [Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you know? Because Madam can¡¯t take pictures, she¡¯s always borrowing.]


    The man looked happy.


    [Why can''t it be taken? ¡¿


    [I don''t know this, anyway, every time my wife makes these scenes, she will have uncomfortable symptoms. ¡¿


    Mugane put down the phone, his expression relaxed.


    On the other hand, He Yan kept hiding his eyes on the screen. Although he had passed the scene, his face was not comfortable.


    Mugane''s chin was slightly raised, "The hero and the hero, really match."


    He Yan ignored him.


    Halfway through the movie, Jiang Ke accidentally glanced at Mu Jianai''s face in the upper left corner, looked aside a little, and saw He Yan again.


    She immediately put her head on Wen Xi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Doctor He and President Mu are behind us."


    Wen Xi was about to turn his head when a hand suddenly stretched out from the upper right, and directly took Jiang Ke''s head from the shoulder of the question.


    Wen Xi turned his head in surprise and saw Nan Yunchuan''s face that made people spit out the food overnight.


    In the next second, He Yan''s hands were naturally placed on Wen Xi''s shoulders, kneading her.


    Jiang Ke stunned, so these two men are distressed by Wen Xi''s shoulders being pillowed by her?


    Who did she provoke?


    Regarding that this is a movie theater, she glared at Nan Yunchuan, then turned her head. She wanted to continue to lean on Wen Xi, but He Yan didn''t remove her hands.


    Wen Xi looked back at He Yan, did not say anything, raised his hand and took his hand off.


    However, as soon as the hand touched his hand, it was held back.


    There are thin calluses on his fingers, warmly wrapping her hands, with a touch of tenderness and honey.


    Jiang Ke saw this scene in his eyes, then looked back at Nan Yunchuan, and he saw the dark handsome face he wanted to hide but couldn''t hide.


    A pair of eyes are on the interaction between Wen Xi and He Yan.


    There seemed to be some deep emotions in the eyes.


    Jiang Ke was about to laugh at him, so he looked away and looked at the big screen, his expression was much more indifferent than before.


    On the other hand, Liang Yisheng had also spotted Mugana sitting behind him, and instead of communicating with him, he received a message from him.


    [Mu: Are you hungry? ¡¿


    [Liang: Hungry, how? ¡¿


    [Mu: Go to dinner. ¡¿


    [Liang: The movie is not finished. ¡¿


    [Mu: I will watch the next one with you in a while. ¡¿


    It''s rare for him to be so caring, Liang Yisheng really moved.


    However, since Wen Xi has agreed to watch this movie, and this movie is her first, Liang Yisheng will not leave halfway.


    [Liang: Not going. ¡¿


    Seeing the message, Mu Jianai turned his head to He Yan''s ear, "Send Wen Xi to eat."


    "Don''t see them looking excited?"


    "Movies can be watched at any time."


    This means that you have to eat rice.


    He Yan chuckled softly, and continued to gently pinch Wen Xi''s shoulders.


    When the movie was over, the lights came on. The first thing Jiang Ke did was to hold Wen Xi¡¯s arm and whisper in her ear, "Did you say that the surname is Nan because I didn¡¯t clean the house specially for him." Came to catch me back?"


    Wen Xi grabbed her wrist, "rest assured that I won''t leave you behind."


    Because they were in two different rows, they were not caught by them when they went out.


    Perhaps Jiang Ke was a little panicked and accidentally knocked down a Coke that someone was resting on a chair when he was leaving. The Coke suddenly fell forward and splashed it on the feet of the girl in front of Wen Xi.


    "Damn! What!" The girl''s a bit thick voice suddenly sounded.


    Wen Xi apologized for Jiang Ke, "Sorry, not intentional."


    Jiang Ke also took the initiative to apologize.


    The girl pulled the corner of her mouth amusedly, looked at her boyfriend next to her, and then stretched out her feet arrogantly, "wipe my shoes clean, immediately."


    "I have already apologized. If you want me to lose money, I can pay, but it is impossible to wipe it." Jiang Ke said.


    Wen Xi pressed her hand and said in a warm voice, "Miss, this is a public place. We are all sensible. After all, the cameras have their heads upside down and insult others. In the end, it''s not a joy to Zhong An."


    The female voice chuckled, and took off Wen Xi''s mask off guard. "If you have the ability to show your face...hoh!"


    Although Wen Xi turned his face immediately, he was still seen by the girl and his boyfriend.


    The two were surprised and suddenly shouted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (If the Aipi level is enough, the system will give a monthly pass every time you spend two thousand book coins, so some cuties who have voted for a monthly pass can also see if they have a monthly pass. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 468： You can ask your good sister to help

    Chapter 468:


    The two shouted in surprise, "It''s Wen Xi! Wen Xi is watching a movie here!"


    People who had already gone out heard the sound, and they all rushed in, not to mention the crowds who were originally near Wenxi.


    In just a few seconds, she was faced with countless mobile phones, some people stretched out to shake hands with her, some people asked her questions, and some even tried to touch her.


    Fans rushed in, Jiang Ke was already squeezed and almost deformed.


    At this time, the lights suddenly dimmed.


    Everyone made a confused voice.


    In the darkness, Wen Xi felt as though she was being held by a hand and walked forward. The thin scent from the man hit her. She was completely relieved and followed He Yan out.


    He Yan protected her with his arm, quickly put a mask on her, and went out the door.


    After they went out, the lights in the hall were also turned on, returning to light.


    In the middle of the crowd, Jiang Ke was about to be squeezed, his shoulder-length short hair was messy, and his face looked unlovable.


    Nan Yunchuan withdrew his gaze from the two figures walking out at the door, and was about to leave, when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman who was squeezed into an omelet.


    A look of impatience flashed across his eyes, he walked over, reached in with his long arms, and pulled the woman out.


    Jiang Ke''s head hit his chest and at the same time gained air.


    "I said, you wouldn''t hurry? Seeing me squeeze for so long, did you deliberately?" Jiang Ke glanced at him, exhaling.


    Nan Yunchuan released her hand for a second, his face was cold, "Intentionally, so what?"


    Jiang Ke waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t care about you, anyway, you saved me, thank you."


    She was about to leave.


    As a result, after two steps, the back collar was grabbed by someone and there was no way to go.


    "Go back and clean." His voice was low.


    Jiang Ke looked back at him with a sad face, "Young Master, I haven''t eaten dinner yet, can you be a little human? Can''t you throw your anger on me when you get stimulated in Heyan''s place, can you be a little bit pitiful Character?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes turned into a dark atmosphere, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, "You are right, just to take you out."


    This man was really shameless when he was shameless, Jiang Ke didn''t bother to talk back to him.


    "Give me some time, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Run away when you go to the toilet and leave it alone.


    "No." Nan Yunchuan sneered, and suddenly pulled her out.


    At this time, her mobile phone also received a message from Wen Xi.


    [We are in the restaurant on the second floor, table 16. ¡¿


    Nan Yunchuan grabbed the phone directly, glanced at it, and walked down to the second floor.


    "Hey, what are you doing." Jiang Ke pressed his voice and asked him.


    Nan Yunchuan sullen her face, did not speak, and pulled her up all the way.


    On the second floor, Wen Xi and He Yan were seated, and Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng were opposite.


    They have ordered something and are talking about the movie just now.


    At this time, Wen Xi saw the entrance, and Jiang Ke was pulled over by Nan Yunchuan and sat down next to them.


    Just as Jiang Ke was about to go over to them, he was pressed by Nan Yunchuan, "Sit down, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Wen Xi could not watch Jiang Ke being tortured by him, so he got up and pulled Jiang Ke up.


    Nan Yunchuan laughed sarcastically, "Ms. Wen is too domineering. It''s enough to have her own boyfriend. What do you do to steal my girlfriend?"


    girlfriend¡­¡­


    Jiang Ke turned around and glared at him, "You have a convulsion!"


    At this moment when the atmosphere was slightly tense, Mugane said to He Yan, "Someone is jealous Wen Xi has robbed you, don''t you give me a word?"


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "If you say this, people will misunderstand that Mr. He and Nan always have a leg."


    He Yan and Nan Yunchuan looked at each other unconsciously, their eyes were tight, and they immediately looked away.


    The atmosphere suddenly eased.


    "Ms. Jiang is free to sit wherever she wants to sit. None of us has the right to make a decision for her, Xixi, come back for dinner." He Yan faded.


    Wen Xi glanced at Jiang Ke, slowly loosened her wrist, returned to the position and sat down.


    Jiang Ke stared at Nan Yunchuan, "Have you heard what Mr. He said? Are you not letting go?"


    Nan Yunchuan licked her lips shallowly, her phoenix eyes were loose and unruly. He pushed her back into position with a little effort, bowed her head and bit out a word in her ear, "I am in a bad mood now, you can challenge me. Bottom line."


    Jiang Ke''s lips moved, seeing his gloomy smiling face, he had to suppress his breath first.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng are both public figures, and it would be bad for both of them to make trouble here.


    She turned to Wen Xi and said, "I''ll just sit here. It''s too crowded over there."


    While she was ordering food here, Wen Xi and their dishes were already on the table one after another.


    The waiter stood at the table, waiting for them to place an order.


    Nan Yunchuan did not give Jiang Ke the menu, and silently placed the order.


    Jiang Ke stared at his hand that kept ticking on the menu, his heart trembling.


    She always has a bad feeling.


    Wen Xi couldn''t eat at all, and kept looking at the table next to him.


    At this time, she received a message from Jiang Ke.


    [I am not his girlfriend, he has a convulsion, he must have said that on purpose to **** you off, bastard! ¡¿


    Wen Xi naturally knew that Jiang Ke would not be his girlfriend, but because of this, he was worried.


    Nan Yunchuan took advantage of the people and did not hesitate.


    Sometimes he didn''t know what he was doing, just because he felt comfortable doing it, he did it.


    Jiang Ke and him are not from the same country, and they won''t please him or coax him like other women. She is a temper prone to anger. If two people stand together, only Jiang Ke will be injured.


    At this time, Jiang Ke sent another message.


    [After a while, I want to go home after eating. No, I''m going to hide at your place for a night. After my parents know that I have a relationship with him, they will not be able to find Beibei. If this continues, I will be sold. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Good. ¡¿


    "Eat." He Yan cut the beef for her.


    Wen Xi took a bite without a bite.


    It didn''t take long before the waiter gave the dishes to the table next door.


    At first, Wen Xi thought it was two dishes. Later, she thought it was four dishes. Later, she could no longer look directly at the full table of dishes.


    Nan Yunchuan looked at Jiang Ke with sloppy eyes, curled his lips, "Eat, don''t waste it."


    Jiang Ke was already dumbfounded, "You order so much by yourself, eat it yourself, I can''t finish it."


    "Don''t leave if you can''t finish tonight."


    The man clearly cast his anger on her, and she turned her head to send a distress signal to Wen Xi.


    Nan Yunchuan said at the right time, "Of course, you can call your good sister over to eat together."


    Jiang Ke can understand, she is a chess piece of this man.


    Whether he wants to be angry with Heyan or Wen Xi, Jiang Ke is a pawn, it''s pretty sure.


    Jiang Ke knew that He Yan would be unhappy if he called Wen Xi.


    So, just eat it yourself.


    When Liang Yisheng heard Nan Yunchuan''s words, he approached Wen Xi''s ear, "Should we help Jiang Ke? I think she is so pitiful."


    Wen Xi slowly chewed the beef in his mouth, and quietly glanced at He Yan, who was eating vegetables with his head down.


    After thinking about it, she said to Liang Yisheng, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (My home Nan still loves Xi, the fence fence fence! He is a fence!)

 Chapter 469： Dinner for six

    Mime private 469


    When Liang Yisheng heard Nan Yunchuan''s words, he approached Wen Xi''s ear, "Should we help Jiang Ke? I think she is so pitiful."


    Wen Xi slowly chewed the beef in his mouth, and quietly glanced at He Yan, who was eating vegetables with his head down.


    After thinking about it, she said to Liang Yisheng, "Okay."


    "We have something to tell Jiang Ke, and we''ll be here soon." Wen Xi said.


    Liang Yisheng also glanced at Mu Jianai, then followed Wen Xi to the next seat and sat down.


    The seat is a couch, enough for the three thin women to sit down.


    Nan Yunchuan suddenly lifted his chin, his handsome face exuded a triumphant smile, his gaze swept over the two burning-eyed men next door, and his lips crooked.


    As if telling them, he is the winner in life.


    At this time, He Yan got up calmly, walked to his side, and sat down.


    After a while, a Mugana came next door, sandwiching Nan Yunchuan in the middle.


    In the end, the two tables became one table and became a treat for Nan Yunchuan.


    He Yan still gave Wen Xi some food without changing his face, taking care of her with care.


    Although Mu Jianai was not so caring, he would occasionally ask Liang Yisheng, which dish she liked.


    With them to help out Jiang Ke, he was not afraid at all, and was extremely hungry.


    One minute later.


    Nan Yunchuan pushed a dish of boiled shrimp to Jiang Ke, "Peel it for me."


    Jiang Ke looked up with surprise in his eyes, "You can''t, how about gentleman''s demeanor?"


    He coldly said, "There is only one woman in this world who has enjoyed my demeanor. To you, no."


    This meaning is too obvious, it is obvious that Wen Xi''s face has changed.


    She looked at He Yan, but he didn''t have any special emotions.


    Liang Yisheng interrupted, "Mr. Nan, I heard that you are always considerate, especially for women, I think it is true."


    As soon as these words fell, and Nan Yunchuan hadn''t spoken yet, Mu Jianai first thoughtfully caught her a piece of fish.


    The meaning of performance is too obvious.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at the men on both sides faintly, "I care about me so much, if I have time, how about having a meal together?"


    Mujianai tilted his gaze in an unkind manner, "It''s time for dinner, not to speak, don''t understand?"


    Nan Yunchuan laughed, "This is not your home, I want to teach people to go home and go home."


    Jiang Ke''s face changed slightly, and for the sake of everyone, he compromised, "Come on, I''ll peel it for you now, I''ll peel it right away, it''s fine."


    Nan Yunchuan grabbed the glass and took a sip, "Of course, you can also ask your sister to help."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark eyes on both sides had attacked him at the same time.


    Wen Xi smiled, took a shrimp and peeled it, and Liang Yisheng took it too.


    Nan Yunchuan hooked his lips.


    Quietly waiting for the shrimp to arrive in his bowl.


    At this moment, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng put the shrimp in their men''s bowl at the same time.


    The two men whose auras had changed slowly converged and bowed their heads to eat.


    Jiang Ke caught a glimpse of Nan Yunchuan''s face that was beginning to be clouded, and immediately accelerated the speed of peeling the shrimp, and quickly put a bowl of shrimp in front of him, "eat it."


    Nan Yunchuan did not move his chopsticks, "dipping sauce."


    Jiang Ke was speechless, "You can''t dip it if you eat it yourself?"


    He was silent and looked at her silently.


    Jiang Ke could only do it.


    A meal ended after more than half an hour.


    It was past nine o''clock, and Liang Yisheng would be busy tomorrow, so he left first.


    Mujianai naturally followed and left.


    According to the agreement with Jiang Ke, Wen Xi must take her home for the night.


    So when Nan Yunchuan went to pay, she had already pulled Jiang Ke downstairs.


    He Yan walked beside calmly.


    When he walked to the door, Jiang Ke''s cell phone rang.


    Jiang Ke covered her ears, "If you don''t listen or listen, you **** chanting sutras!"


    "Although he is bad, he is not impulsive. Since he intends to keep you, he won''t be prosecuted easily." He Yan said.


    When Jiang Ke heard him say this, he felt relieved inexplicably.


    So she answered the phone and said without waiting for the other person to speak, "I''m very sleepy, see you tomorrow, bye!"


    Finished in one breath, shut down, perfect.


    After He Yan sent them back to Wen''s house, he went back next door.


    Before Wen Xi went in, he looked back at him and found that he didn''t look back. Compared with every time he left before, he looked a little rushed this time.


    I feel a little uncomfortable again.


    After the two took a shower, they lay on the bed and watched their phones.


    Wen Xi brushed up on film reviews and surrounding news. Jiang Ke looked at the law to see how many years he would be sentenced if he was sued by Nan Yunchuan.


    At this moment, a message jumped into her mobile phone.


    [Come out, I''m at the door. ¡¿


    Jiang Ke shook his hand and dropped the phone directly on the bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xi asked her.


    "He he he he, he is here, how does he know that I am here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were two harsh horns outside.


    Wen Xi put on his clothes, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Jiang Ke didn''t dare to let Wen Xi go out alone, an angry man, no one could guarantee that he would not suddenly attack.


    The two walked to the door, and Wen Xi asked Jiang Ke to wait at the door.


    She walked out and saw Nan Yunchuan''s car, he was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette.


    The car was open, and when he glanced up, he saw Wen Xi walking towards him.


    He faintly looked away, "It''s not you who I want to pick up."


    "What are you going to do to Ak?"


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, "Is it related to you?"


    "She didn''t offend you, don''t tell me about the stabbing. If it weren''t for your conspiracy, this would never happen."


    The man was a little blurred by his smoky eyes, faintly mocked, "The result has come out, the process is still important? If you really want me to let her go, you can."


    He smirked and turned his head, "Sleep with me for one night."


    "Fuck your mother''s shit!" Jiang Ke walked out and exploded directly.


    She turned her head and said to Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, you go back. I''ll take care of this by myself. It''s none of your business and don''t care about it in the future."


    Nan Yunchuan was slowly vomiting fog, not at all affected by the intense emotions of the woman.


    Jiang Kela sat in the car door, turned her head and said to him, "I want to go back and drive!"


    When the words fell, she hugged Xiong with both hands, her cheeks were red with anger.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at Wen Xi slowly, and finally drove away.


    Wen Xi closed his eyes weakly, very helpless.


    She knew that she couldn''t beat Nan Yunchuan.


    She didn''t even want to have any intersection with him. She didn''t expect that because of Jiang Ke''s relationship, she would have to get involved.


    Just about to go back, she suddenly saw He Yan on the balcony next door. The two looked at each other and were speechless for a while.


    She didn''t know if he heard the conversation.


    After all, it''s not too big, not far away, and quiet.


    There is a little sound, as long as you listen carefully, you can hear it.


    He spoke first, "It''s cold at night, go home."


    Wen Xi nodded, stepped inside, walked three steps, looking back at him, he still stood there without moving, smiling faintly, and watched her enter.


    Things with a sense of security easily come to mind.


    Because of trust, so rest assured, because of rest assured, so at ease.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The 8.9 update is over!


    Thank you for your monthly pass, red beans and recommended tickets. Currently, the monthly pass is still ranked sixth, which is 10 votes behind the fifth.


    Goodnight everybody.

 Chapter 470： Will express joy, anger, sadness

    Chapter 470:


    The sports car was speeding on the road, circling the city circle after circle.


    Because it was not the first time to take Nan Yunchuan''s car, Jiang Ke was no longer so scared.


    She held her seat belt tightly with both hands, staring blankly at the invisible picture ahead, like a robot without consciousness or emotion.


    She tried to hypnotize herself, it was a roller coaster, nothing terrible.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Jiang''s house, her lips were already purple and her face was pale.


    "Get off." The gloomy man spit out two words.


    Jiang Ke slowly came over, and asked him coldly, "Why do you say that in front of them? I am obviously not in that kind of relationship with you."


    The man''s evil eyes glanced over, "I let you get out of the car, didn''t I hear?"


    "Don''t want to explain?" Jiang Ke sneered and sat up straight and glared at him, "You don''t want to push people hard, I''m afraid you will sue me, but if one day I am not even afraid of this, I will do everything. And this matter was brought up by you first. It was really a lawsuit. It¡¯s a big deal for me to go in and stay for a year or two. I will only be 22 when I come out. Based on my family¡¯s relationship, I don¡¯t believe I can be ruined by you in this life. Hands!"


    After Nan Yunchuan heard her speaking, the corner of her eyes gradually showed a mocking smile, and suddenly, she applauded casually.


    "The idea is very good, then you try."


    Seeing his nasty face, Jiang Ke really wanted to spit over it.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, which happened to break the tense atmosphere.


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Nan who is here, please come in."


    Jiang Ke was angry when he saw that her father, who usually disciplined her, was flattering to Nan Yunchuan at this time.


    She opened the car door and walked in abruptly.


    "Hey, what is your attitude, Young Master Nan is still here."


    The words were not finished yet, people had already entered.


    He turned his head and said to Nan Yunchuan, "I have been spoiled since I was a child. In fact, his mouth is not forgiving, and his personality is still very soft and good."


    Nan Yunchuan pulled his lips faintly, did not speak, and drove away.


    Father Jiang looked regretful, "Aren''t you sitting down?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng and the two have also returned home.


    Mujianai went to the study while she was taking a bath.


    I glanced at the desk and saw the script resting on it.


    When I picked it up, it was all the conversations he heard yesterday.


    At the time, he thought she was calling...


    "Looking for William?" Liang Yisheng''s voice came from the door.


    She wiped her hair while looking at him with a smile.


    Mugana put down the script in his hand without a hassle, with an indifferent expression, "Home is a place to rest. Don''t bring back work in the future."


    "Oh? Why does the study exist?"


    "The study is naturally a place to read."


    "The script is words, and it''s also a book."


    Mugane was suddenly silent.


    She raised her eyebrows, turned and walked away smiling.


    After drying her hair, she talked with the director on the phone to discuss some matters.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she turned around, she suddenly saw Mujianai pulling down the huge poster she rolled up.


    It just so happened that the phone was over here, so she put down the phone and walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mugane continued to press the remote control, and the voice showed a little separation of heart and narcissism, "Since it is for people to see, why hide it?"


    This poster is a photo of him. She used to make this poster and hung it on the wall. On the one hand, she missed him and on the other hand she was looking for spiritual support.


    Since he moved in, she has put away the poster.


    "You are here, what else do I look at the poster?"


    The word that he blurted out successfully pleased the man''s heart.


    The corners of his mouth raised a faint arc, "I''m not at home sometimes."


    "I won''t look at you when you are not at home, do you think I will stare at you 24 hours a day?"


    She stretched out her hand to grab the remote control, but because Mujanayan held her hand high, she didn''t grab it.


    After an instinctive jump, the flap of lips hit the man''s lips by mistake.


    The two were stunned, staring at each other.


    After staring at each other for a short period of five seconds, Liang Yisheng looked for a reason and turned away, "Um, I''m going...Um!"


    Liang Yisheng could feel his changes-from a "robot" without emotions, slowly becoming able to express joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    She is very happy and very pleased.


    After a brief consternation, she circled his neck and slowly cooperated with him.


    This night, every minute and every second was wonderful.


    She had a good rest, and the next day, she was also full of energy and began to invest in filming.


    As an assistant to the director, Li Mengyuan was diligent, studious, enthusiastic and sunny, and soon became familiar with the group.


    In addition to the director, she will also appear next to Liang Yisheng. No matter when she appears, there will always be conversations.


    Everyone knows that this movie was shot by Tianji, and Liang Yisheng is the wife of Tianji''s boss. Li Mengyuan called her "sister", and one can imagine the relationship between the two.


    Therefore, the people in the crew, and even the director, smiled at her and treated her with courtesy.


    Liang Yisheng was relieved to see her mixed in the crew, and at least gave her cousin an explanation.


    At lunch time, the director asked everyone to rest and prepare for lunch.


    Mu Jianai suddenly appeared to visit the troupe and brought lunch for the whole crew.


    It was the first time that everyone had such close contact with this cold and handsome president. In a short period of time, everyone was staring at Mugane.


    He seemed to dislike being watched as a monkey so he walked to Liang Yisheng and said solemnly, "Go out to eat."


    Liang Yisheng was asking the makeup artist to remove the decoration from his eyes. When he heard these words, he closed his eyes and said, "Didn''t you bring food? Just eat here. I will have a tight scene in a while. "


    The man''s face was a little unhappy, "Go out to eat, otherwise stop taking pictures today."


    His voice was cold and indifferent, like icy clear water, and the person next to the listening ground suddenly gasped.


    The director looked at Liang Yisheng''s eyes slowly opening for help, as if saying: "Auntie, you can agree to it. It will be troublesome if the artist''s schedule is delayed!"


    Liang Yisheng is not a hard-to-talk person, since it is something that can be solved with one meal, she will naturally agree.


    "Just eat nearby?"


    She looked up at him.


    Mujianai took the woman''s hand and took her out, "The seat has been booked."


    She smiled, "When was it?"


    How did he become so sensible?


    "Is it even ordered by special assistance?"


    Mu Jianai''s face faded from the slight coldness just now, and suddenly he smiled, "He is in Africa now."


    "Huh? Africa? Tianji has business in Africa?"


    "A few artists go to record the show and will be back in about a week."


    Liang Yisheng blinked, "Did Lian Special Assistant annoy you?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, her tone was quite positive.


    Sure enough, the man did not speak.


    At this moment, a beautiful shadow suddenly stood in front of the two of them, making them stop.

 Chapter 471： She looked at her warily

    Chapter 471:


    Li Mengyuan stood in front of them with her handbag and smiled, "Mr. Mu, sister, are you going to eat? Can you take me with you?"


    Her voice belongs to the kind of gentle and intellectual. She habitually opens her already big eyes when she speaks, and with the soft smile at the corners of her mouth, almost no one will reject her.


    Liang Yisheng stared at her face for a few seconds, with a soft smile at the corner of her mouth, "It''s just a meal. Since you want to be together, let''s go together."


    "I don''t want to." The man suddenly said, staring at Liang Yisheng with heavy eyes.


    Li Mengyuan''s smile continued, "It''s because I don''t have eyesight. I am a person who is used to saying anything. Since this is the case, I won''t disturb you."


    Li Mengyuan returned to the crew, picked up a box of lunch and went to sit down next to the director.


    When the director saw her back, he asked, "Didn''t you say that your family went to dinner?"


    Li Mengyuan smiled, "The director is really, knowingly asking, the husband and wife show affection, what should I do when I become a light bulb? They finally had such a pleasant conversation."


    An unintentional sentence aroused the curiosity of several people, "Did it be easy?"


    Li Mengyuan hurriedly covered her mouth, "It''s nothing, I just heard from the family that the relationship between Mu Zong and Yisheng is actually not very good, but I think it is just superficial, which couple is not quarreling at the head of the bed? Don''t talk about it, eat and eat."


    When it¡¯s all for this, other people still have the mind to eat, so they grabbed her and asked, "You mean Mr. Mu and his wife have a bad relationship and often quarrel? You can tell, we will never say anything. Yes, it was aroused curiosity, just chat."


    The speaker is another assistant director, young, about 22 years old.


    The director listened and coughed deeply, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, just eat well."


    After spending so long in this circle, the director naturally knows what to say and what not to say, even behind the scenes.


    There are so many people here, it is inevitable that words will be passed to the protagonist. At that time, he can''t control who can''t eat, he just worry about whether his play can be completed on time.


    A few people were silent, Li Mengyuan also pretended to concentrate on eating, and a deep light flashed quickly in her eyes raised accidentally.


    Mugane drove to a French restaurant in the city center.


    After the car stopped, Mugane unfastened his seat belt and turned to look at the woman next to him.


    She was leaning on the seat, as if asleep.


    He didn''t say a word, staring at her silently, until the woman noticed something was wrong and slowly opened her eyes.


    Liang Yisheng saw his burning eyes and rubbed his eyes, "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Sorry," he said.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Good point, why do you apologize?"


    Mujiana looked away.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was choked, and he also looked away, "If you don''t turn this off, it''s because my role in the morning is a bit heavy."


    "You mean, I can do that in the future?" He stared at the trash can outside the car window.


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was extremely unnatural, he turned his head and opened the door, "Let''s go to eat, I mean, let''s eat."


    She bit her tongue, a little annoyed, "I mean, let''s go eat."


    Mu Jianai had already reached her side at this time, and took her hand forward.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head to stare at his footsteps, and slowly followed his rhythm.


    Under the blushing cheeks, there were red lips that turned up unconsciously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Wen Xi received a message from He Yan that there was an operation temporarily and he could not have dinner together.


    It''s important to save someone, she will understand that, just in time, the director asked her to stay and shoot two more night scenes.


    When the nanny car parked in the community, it was already over nine o''clock.


    Hansen drove away, and Wen Xi and Yin Lan walked towards the house.


    At this moment, Wen Xi saw a flash of black shadows on the ground, and soon, behind them, he hid in a corner in time.


    Yin Lan took her arm and bowed her head and said, "Pretend you don''t know, after you go in, I will go take a look."


    Wen Xi nodded and walked in as usual.


    After all, she didn''t have much effort, and following Yin Lan would only add to her confusion.


    After she went back, she went to see her grandparents first. They were watching TV in the living room.


    Grandpa saw her and got up, "My dear grandson is back, do you want to have supper? Grandpa will make it for you."


    "No need, grandpa, why is War Song called so powerful, let me see."


    Grandma said, "I called ten minutes ago, and I don''t know what I''m calling, have you locked the door?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Xi responded and went to the backyard to watch the battle song.


    The shepherd dog was jumping out of the wall, but it was a pity that he was bound by the collar, so he could only go around the dog house.


    After seeing her, he wagged his tail frantically, and when she got closer, he bit her pants and motioned to her to untie the rope.


    The battle song used to be a military dog, it is absolutely abnormal with such a big reaction.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xi called He Yan, and the call showed that no one answered.


    He may still be operating.


    Ten minutes later, before Yin Lan came back, she gave her a call, showing that no one answered.


    My heart became more disturbed.


    She couldn''t sit and wait for death. After thinking about it, she unlocked the war song and took it out. Before that, she went upstairs to find the qiang that grandpa gave her last time.


    This qiang has no bullets, but it can bluff people at critical moments.


    After leaving the house, she closed the door tightly, pulled the war song, nervously towards the corner just now.


    As soon as the war song came out, it was quiet, and didn''t bark any more, but kept looking down and sniffing.


    Suddenly, she quickened her pace and ran with Wen Xi.


    The dog ran directly to the back door of He''s house, and the fear in Wen Xi''s heart slowly increased.


    After following it to the spacious lawn at the back door, she saw Ruo Chou getting into a car.


    It was just that she suddenly appeared, which made her stop.


    At this time, the war song also screamed fiercely.


    Wen Xi grasped the rope tightly, looking at Ruo Chou.


    Her hands and feet were not tied, which shows that it was a voluntary act.


    A man stood beside her, wearing a cap and a mask.


    Wen Xi remembered that Ruo Chou had to stay in the basement. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that she couldn''t come out casually, let alone leave when He Yan was away.


    "Ruoshou, where are you going?" She looked at her warily.


    At this time, the man next to him opened the door of the car a little, letting Ruo worry go up, "If you don¡¯t leave, time will be too late. Everything I said is true. He Yan has already become angry with them. I don¡¯t even know I¡¯m in the wolf den."


    Ruo Chou looked at Wen Xi.


    The man said, "I will solve her, you go."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhange suddenly ran out, leaped towards the man, opened his mouth and shouted.


    Fierce and handsome!

 Chapter 472： Dont you want to ignore her life and death

    Chapter 472:


    Ruo Chou looked at Wen Xi.


    The man said, "I will solve her, you go."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhange suddenly ran out, leaped towards the man, opened his mouth and shouted.


    Fierce and handsome!


    The war song temporarily entangled the man, and Wen Xi took advantage of this moment to run towards Ruo Chou, pulling her into the back door.


    The latter waved her hand directly, "Don''t be nosy, you don''t know our business at all."


    Wen Xi looked back at her, "I only need to be clear about one thing. Since my boyfriend has promised others to protect you, I will naturally help him."


    She pulled Ruo Chou hard and walked towards the back door, Ruo Chou relaxed and waved her hand away.


    Turned around and drilled into the car door, the next second, his forehead was held by a qiang.


    Wen Xi held her arm tightly, holding Qiang with the other hand against her forehead.


    "Follow me in."


    There was the barking of dogs and the roar of the man in the ear, and it was obvious that the war song had bitten the man.


    "Let go of your qiang, or I will kill her immediately."


    A voice came from his side, and Wen Xi glanced at it. It was Yin Lan!


    She was dragged here by a man in the same costume as that man, holding a stick in his hand, with dazzling blood stains on it.


    Wen Xi''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t know what kind of role he was facing.


    Being able to beat Yin Lan like this shows that the opponent has a high level of skill, but he is afraid of the Qiang in her hand and that she will hurt Ruo sorrow.


    Judging from the conversation just now, Ruo Chou may not be in the same group with them, he may have been confused and cheated away.


    If you are worried, it may be a very important key person.


    Since this is the case, she can''t just watch people leave.


    Otherwise, this has become He Yan''s responsibility.


    Wen Xi shook the empty Qiang in his hand, very nervous.


    She pulled Ruo Chou and gradually retreated to a safe distance, calling out a war song.


    As soon as the shepherd heard this, he let go of the man''s leg and ran to Wen Xi''s leg wheezing, staring sharply at the man, grinning, and barking at every minute.


    "If you let her go, I will let her go and trade equally." The man said.


    Yin Lan shook her head weakly and told her not to.


    Wen Xi struggled, the strength in his hands gradually tightened, cold sweat broke out in his palms.


    "Don''t you want to ignore her life and death, okay."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man lifted the long stick in his hand.


    "I''m qiang!" Wen Xi gestured.


    The man immediately paused for a second, but before Wen Xi could let go, his hands were strangled.


    In her wide-open pupils, it was clear that Ruo Chou was pulling the mechanism against her forehead...


    "No!" The man didn''t care about anything, let go of Yin Lan and ran over.


    However, Ruo Chou still opened qiang.


    The expected sound did not come out, only Ruoshou¡¯s doubts and Wen Xi¡¯s cold sweat


    The man suddenly reacted and walked over in several strides to grab the thing and drove a few times against the lawn next to him, but there were no bullets.


    He showed a fierce look and was about to punch Wen Xi. A figure jumped over from the side, so quick that Wen Xi thought he was watching a TV series.


    After He Yan had five moves with the man, the man fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Wen Xi immediately ran to help Yin Lan to check her condition.


    At this moment, a man who rushed up stepped on the man''s back and turned to look at He Yan.


    He Yan said in a deep voice, "Take them all back."


    Immediately, he looked at Ruo Chou, "Should I do it, or do you go back by yourself?"


    Ruo Chou''s eyes are red, but this red has nothing to do with tears or sadness, but only about hatred and anger.


    She asked her, "I want to see him, is he the only one who has medicine to cure me? If you really have no selfishness, why not arrange for me to see him as soon as possible."


    He Yan''s eyes were cold, "Go in, I won''t say the third time."


    Perhaps it was that he rarely showed such emotionless eyes, and even people like Ruo Chou obeyed subconsciously.


    She glanced at him unwillingly, then walked to the door.


    He Yan walked to Wen Xi and asked her about her situation.


    "I''m fine. I need to send Yin Lan to the hospital as soon as possible. Her injuries are serious."


    Without waiting for He Yan to speak, she took the initiative to say, "You can watch here, and I will send her."


    She didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Obviously, Ruo Chou is an extremely critical person and must be guarded at all times, and she is not so dangerous.


    "I''ll send you there. Someone will come here later. Wait two more minutes."


    Wen Xi glanced at Yin Lan, feeling sorry for her.


    Yin Lan shook his head, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about this little injury, I''ll just go outside and take a taxi."


    "Don''t be aggressive, your leg hurts too."


    He Yan took Yin Lan from Wen Xi''s hand, went around to the front, and put it in the car.


    Wen Xi put the battle song inside the door and returned to the car.


    At the same time, a car arrived at the door, a few people got off, looked at each other with He Yan, and hurried into the house.


    "Let''s go." He Yan took her hand and got into the car.


    Wen Xi doesn''t ask, but it doesn''t mean he is not curious.


    She could feel that tonight''s battle was quite big and worried for He Yan.


    I don''t know if he is in this environment every day.


    He Yan suddenly said, "Xixi, you are great tonight."


    Her non-focused eyes gradually focused on his side face, there was no tension and urgency just now, only reassuring calmness.


    He curled his eyebrows, "But I can''t do this next time, I''ll worry."


    It has been twice, she is in danger because of him.


    She almost killed her last time, and almost killed him.


    This time, when he saw her confronting those people, his heart stopped again.


    Not frantic on the surface, just don''t want her to worry.


    Wen Xi said, "The situation is urgent, and I can''t help it. I can''t just watch her leave."


    He Yan was silent for a few seconds, and said, "If Chou has been injected with a very powerful virus, there is no way to cure her. She is very important to us."


    At this point, he glanced at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi could feel his worries and concerns, nodding his head without asking much.


    He could tell her to this point, he must have violated the law.


    Wen Xi smiled, "I will forget everything."


    He Yan''s eyes overflowed with concern, "The most important thing for you is to be well, next time if Ruo Chou is taken away, you can''t intervene, you know?"


    He is serious and solemn.


    Wen Xi nodded slowly, feeling a little depressed.


    I don''t know how long such days will accompany him, and when the danger will completely leave him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you Yuye Shenggexuan for seeing Weizhimeng, Schr?dinger¡¯s gift from Xiaomi.


    "Untitled" appeared in the previous picture because the original title involved minggan words, so it was automatically changed to the untitled state. The author does not have the authority to change the title, so it can only do so.


    8.10 End of update


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 473： Something happened to the Rong family

    Mime private 473


    Because Yin Lan was injured, he could not be with Wen Xi for the time being, so He Yan sent Yin Le over.


    Yinlan Yinle is twins, they look exactly the same, but Yinle can''t speak.


    Hansen had no idea about this and thought she was Yin Lan, so as soon as Wen Xi and Yin Le appeared, he ridiculed Yin Lan as usual, only to get Yin Le''s eyes and "intimidation."


    Wen Xi tried his best to maintain a good mood and finished filming. During the break, he sent a message to ask if He Yan had handled the matter properly.


    He came back after a few minutes to let her not worry.


    She thought about it later, even if he really didn''t handle it well, He Yan would never tell the truth to her, because she said that she didn''t have any help except worry.


    I don''t know how many times this is, she hopes that she can be like Yin Lan and the others, with a little bit of effort and skills, at least to share his worries, and not to be as weak as she is now.


    Just thinking about it, Hansen''s screams came from the side. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yin Le bend his fingers without much effort, and he was in danger of being broken.


    Hansen yelled and called her crazy.


    As a result, the ground is even more powerful.


    Wen Xi pulled his lips and was about to stop it when the phone suddenly vibrated.


    The caller is the warmth that hasn''t called her for a long time.


    She had nothing to discuss with Wen Qing, and she was in an annoying mood today, so she just hung up the phone.


    In a few seconds, Wenqing sent a message.


    [I''m waiting for you in the caf¨¦ outside. It''s about your mother. You don''t have to be so guarded against me. I just want to help you. ¡¿


    Whether it was the sender or the person she mentioned, Wen Xi didn''t want to meet and was not interested.


    She still ignored it.


    The warmth in the coffee shop waited for half an hour. There was neither a message from Wen Xi nor anyone waiting for her.


    She sneered, "Really so unfeeling, that she doesn''t even care about her biological mother?"


    He left the cafe and went to wait by the nanny car.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wen Xi appeared in the parking lot with a male voice that kept spitting out.


    At a glance, I saw the warmth leaning against the nanny car.


    Seeing Wen Xi, she took the initiative to come forward.


    Smiling at Hansen and Yin Le, "I have something to say to my sister alone, don''t know if it is convenient?"


    "Inconvenient." Hansen came directly between the two of them.


    Wen Xi said, "You two go to the car and wait for me. I''ll go in five minutes."


    Now that she had spoken out, Hansen got in the car with Yin Le.


    However, this time "Yin Lan" did not go to the driver''s seat, but took the initiative to sit in the position of the co-pilot.


    Hansen chuckled. "The sun came out from the west today. Didn''t you say that you don''t believe my driving skills?"


    Yin Le glared at him, but still did not speak.


    Here, Wenqing and Wen Xi are separated by a distance of one meter.


    "You only have five minutes." Wen Xi said.


    Smiling warmly, "Don''t worry, I can say what I want to say in a few minutes."


    "I came today because I figured it out. In those past days, it was my mother''s and I''s wrong. Because I''ve lived worse than you since I was a child. I have to bear the name of an illegitimate daughter to live with my mother, and my psychology is naturally unbalanced, so later things happened, but after so many experiences, I can see it clearly now, my sadness is not caused by you , There are too many factors, but you are definitely not included. I am not right and I am selfish for putting all the charges on you."


    A friendly and sorry smile appeared on her face, "From now on, I will not target you again. In my heart, you are still my sister. You forgive me and I will not force you. I will tell you today. I just want to show my hope of reconciliation."


    Wen Xi sneered slightly, "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, time will naturally prove that what I said is true or false, but today apart from this incident, I also brought news of your mother."


    She said, "Don''t you know, since your grandfather passed away, your mother''s position in the Rong family has been threatened tremendously. The Rong family is a big family with complicated relationships, and even her new in-laws can do everything in her heart. Insufficient, unable to help her, she can only rely on your daughter now. I heard...in your grandfather''s original will, you got half of the inheritance."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded and left with graceful steps.


    Wen Xi didn''t intend to believe a word of this woman at first, but it is undeniable that when she mentioned the news of her grandfather''s death, her heart was still shaken.


    For the unfamiliar grandfather, her memory only stayed in her childhood, when her parents had not yet divorced.


    He was already in bed at the time, and he would smile kindly when he saw her. With a trembling hand, he grabbed the candy and placed it in her little hand, saying, "Baby Xi, when my grandpa is cured, I will take Babe Xi to play. "


    Later, she never saw him again.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to go and see him, it''s just that since her parents divorced, she was still young and had no contact with an adult, she had already cut off the contact with that side.


    Her so-called biological mother never came back to see her once. At the beginning, she would make a few calls every day, and she would never get through, and would stand at the door and wait foolishly until the sun went west, and still couldn¡¯t wait. she was.


    Later, her heart died and she never looked forward to it again.


    Now that she heard these news, she was very touched.


    No matter how fierce the Rong family''s internal fighting is, it has nothing to do with her in the first place.


    Back in the car, Hansen asked her caringly, what happened.


    "I''m fine, let''s go, go to the next place."


    The recent schedule has become tense again. Today''s schedule has been scheduled for her until 11 o''clock in the evening.


    She was a little tired and slept in the car.


    Unexpectedly, when he woke up with his eyes open, he was in He Yan''s arms.


    She was confused and perplexed, thinking it was in a dream, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He Yan took the water Hansen handed over, opened it, and fed it to her mouth.


    Reality slowly pulled her back to reality. She grabbed the bottle''s mouth and took a sip, turned her head and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    He Yan''s tired eyes smiled, "It just happens to be okay, just come over and record with you."


    Wen Xi saw the street outside and just arrived at the building where the show was going to be recorded.


    So, she slept for about half an hour, and He Yan got on the ground on the way.


    With He Yan in the car, the car was much quieter, and Hansen''s noisy mouth was also closed tightly at this time.


    "I think you are so tired. Go back and rest. It''s okay to have the two of them with me."


    He Yan lowered her head and said, "It''s okay, I don''t want to sleep, I just want to see you."

 Chapter 474： Come here with brother-in-law tonight

    Chapter 474:


    Wen Xi curled his lips lightly, "If you say this, I would think you are leaving again."


    He Yan lowered his head and rubbed her ear gently, and muttered, "I won''t leave. Tonight, let''s go on a date."


    Wen Xi smiled weakly, "No, I have something tonight."


    "It can''t be." He said.


    At this time, Hansen''s voice came in cautiously, "Actually, Xiao Xixi, President Mu just called, and you have already let other artists go for your two events tonight."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at the man holding her, "Abusing private power?"


    "Some use, of course."


    Wen Xi happened to be tired too, and wanted to stay with him well. They were the only ones who were quiet.


    After getting off the car, she went up to record as usual, and put on a mask for He Yan as usual.


    This is an entertainment variety show, indoor game interaction, relatively relaxing.


    After He Yan glanced twice, he went to a quieter place in the background to answer the phone.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng just finished filming an immediate scene.


    After the shooting, the makeup artist came up to touch up her makeup, and the assistant handed her a cup of coffee.


    She took a sip and put it on the small round table next to her, subconsciously pounding her waist.


    When the assistant saw it, he asked, "Is it hurt by filming just now?"


    Liang Yisheng waved his hand, "No, it was a little tired last night."


    She said unintentionally, after listening to it, several people smiled.


    The makeup artist smiled, "Ms. Liang and Mr. Mu are really affectionate."


    "Of course it''s affectionate. Our sister and brother-in-law are simply a match made in the entertainment industry." Li Mengyuan intervened and approached.


    Because she has a very good relationship with the heroine and investors, everyone will give her face and turn to talk to her.


    Liang Yisheng frowned slightly, not saying anything was uncomfortable, but didn''t like his cousin''s girlfriend very much.


    "Sister, our accommodation here is finished. You and my brother-in-law will come over tonight, and we will have a meal with the family?" She sat down.


    In terms of age, Liang Yisheng is actually almost one year older than her. In terms of seniority, she and her cousin are not married yet, so it is too early to call this "sister".


    She only said, "The filming is late tonight, let''s go another day."


    Li Mengyuan nodded, but did not force her, but when her eyes rolled, a sly flickered.


    There were three director assistants. She asked for leave and left the crew at 5:30 in the afternoon.


    As soon as I left, I saw the boyfriend who greeted him, Liang Yisheng''s cousin, Liang Jianping.


    Liang Jian saw his girlfriend, his eyes were full of petting, and he came up, "Yuanyuan, are you tired?"


    Li Mengyuan avoided his lips without a trace, looked down at the time on the phone, "Did you call my brother-in-law?"


    "Yeah, I went to Tianji personally just now. He has just finished the meeting and will go home with us later."


    Then she smiled sweetly and took the initiative to take Liang Jian¡¯s arm, "Honey, you are the best, everything is done so properly."


    Liang simply was coaxed and smiled like a spring breeze. "Of course, I am not afraid of hardship or tired for you. I didn''t like this big city, but if you want to come, I will come. Because where you are, it is my heaven."


    Li Mengyuan smiled, but when she turned her face, she showed a touch of disgust.


    Liang Jianyan often finds these local love words from the Internet to disgust her, thinking it is very powerful.


    She can only cooperate with him constantly.


    Not long after, the two came to the top floor of Tianji, the reception room of the president''s office.


    Because Liang Jianyan had been here just now, the secretaries knew that this was the president''s maiden family, so they did not stop.


    After a while, Mujianai came out of the meeting room, and the two greeted him.


    "Brother-in-law."


    "Mr. Mu."


    "Brother-in-law, we have already prepared the food over there, and the time is almost there. Let''s go now."


    Mugane asked his secretary to go to work, "Where is Shengsheng?"


    Li Mengyuan smiled, "I told her just now, she said, she will pass later, let us go first."


    Mugana''s indifferent handsome face has no emotions, "You go back first, and I will take her there in a while."


    "Um, no." Li Mengyuan''s face was slightly stiff, and after a second, she said, "She temporarily went to another place to have activities, and went directly from there for a while, not going with us."


    "Yeah, brother-in-law and Yuanyuan have said so, there must be no mistake, this time is precious, let''s hurry up."


    Mu Jianai had no doubts, hum, and went down with them.


    Although he had just arrived in Kyoto, Liang Yisheng had already arranged everything for his cousin, including housing and transportation.


    The house was shown to him. They were not satisfied with the decoration, so they made a little modification. Liang Yisheng also took the initiative to give a car to his cousin.


    Later, the cousin called her all the money, and she returned it back.


    She knows that her cousin is honest and will not take others for nothing, but she also knows that he has worked so hard for so long and that the money is not easy to come to. For this thing, Liang Yisheng can still give it to the ground, and it can be regarded as repaying her cousin since childhood. Just love her kindness.


    Although her mouth likes to hurt her, as long as there is a piece of cake and a candy, Liang Yisheng must be the first one to get. Liang Yisheng is tired of eating, he will eat the rest, and after eating, he will finish eating, and he will not grab any.


    They invited this dinner tonight to celebrate the completion of the decoration.


    When the three came to the parking lot, Li Mengyuan glanced at Mu Jianai''s luxury car, and then at Liang Jian, these two inferior cars. She was about to pull the co-pilot''s hand away, and then suddenly retracted.


    "What''s wrong Yuanyuan? Aren''t you getting in the car?"


    Li Mengyuan said, "I suddenly remembered that the director wanted me to convey one thing to Mr. Mu. Should I take his car first and talk to him slowly in the car? It''s too late, so let¡¯s go. Now, you will stop on the road and buy some fruit from the roadside stall."


    "Oh." Liang Jian didn''t think too much, got into the car and set off.


    Li Mengyuan pulled away the co-pilot of Mujianai''s car and sat in gently.


    "Mr. Mu, in short, you may want to buy something, let us go back first. The first time you go and don''t know the way, I will take you there."


    Mujianai''s face was indifferent and didn''t say much.


    After a while, Li Mengyuan took the initiative to speak out, "Mr. Mu, I heard that you have always been very accurate when looking at people. Tianji had no influence in the industry, so he just let you develop into such a big company in just a few years. ."


    Mu Jianai didn''t answer, the atmosphere was embarrassing.


    But for Li Mengyuan, this embarrassment is nothing.


    She still smiled, "Mr. Mu, I majored in directing. Look at me, is it possible for me to make my own world in this aspect in the future?"


    Mugane opened his thin lips indifferently, "Ask the fortune teller about this kind of thing."

 Chapter 475： ask for contempt

    Chapter 475:


    Li Mengyuan smiled, "Mr. Mu, you are really joking."


    "I never make a joke." The man opened his lips indifferently.


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes moved, shrewdness and calculation slid under her eyes at the same time, "Actually, I have always written scripts by myself, and I have also invested in several film and television companies during the period, but they may think that I am young and have not given a satisfactory price. They gave up. They expressed their desire for my script, but I didn''t give it. Mr. Mu went to our house this time, can you help me see it?"


    She pursed her lips. "Actually, girls who learn to direct are very hard working, many times harder than actors, but we don¡¯t feel so hard if we have a dream. If we can one day see the script written by ourselves, we can be I think it¡¯s the greatest happiness, Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mujianai didn''t talk, and looked at the road ahead without squinting.


    Li Mengyuan knows that he speaks according to his mood, and that a word can be considered as giving to the opposite party. Therefore, he has given her face just now, which is something no one else would have.


    It proved that she was still a bit different with him.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of this that she feels that this man has a fatal attraction, the colder, the more handsome.


    Some things, don''t worry, take your time, one day, she will get everything.


    The car slowly stopped in the parking lot of a certain residential building, Li Mengyuan happily got off.


    "Mr. Mu, let''s go up first, Jian Sheng and Sheng Sheng will come over for a while."


    She took the initiative to press the elevator and Mugane walked in.


    The two were alone in the same space, and she pressed her lips to hold back the expression of joy, but the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    After the elevator arrived, she went out first and led him to the door.


    The door lock was a fingerprint lock. After she opened the door, she let Mujianai in.


    Mujianai looked back at the elevator, but no one came up.


    "Mr. Mu, they will be back in a while, you can come in first, or you will simply see it, and you will say that I have been poorly treated."


    Mujianai''s eyes crossed her head and stepped forward.


    On the soft beige sofa, the man sits casually, his aura is a bit cold, and he exudes an aura of not being near.


    Li Mengyuan poured a glass of water in front of him, then went into the house and took out the script she had prepared.


    "Mr. Mu, help me see if it is possible to shoot this subject."


    She sat next to Mugane and opened the script to him.


    Wearing a sleeveless shirt, his smooth arm touched Mujianai''s arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mugane stood up suddenly, "Leave it to the director to read the script."


    His voice was cold, as if he had reached the last bottom line.


    He went outside the balcony without looking back.


    Li Mengyuan knew that she might have made him unhappy, so naturally she wouldn''t be boring, otherwise, it would be bad if he left.


    At this time, she saw that his phone on the table turned on.


    It''s Liang Yisheng''s reply-


    [I have told Mengyuan not to go, are you waiting for me? ¡¿


    She was startled, and thought to herself, Mujianai must have contacted Liang Yisheng.


    If you let him see this message, wouldn''t she be revealing it?


    After thinking about it, she knocked over the glass of water, unbiased, and completely wet the phone.


    "Oh, what should I do?" She quickly picked up the phone, turned it off actively, and then turned the body upside down to let the water flow in.


    When Mujianai turned around, what she saw was her panicked expression holding his mobile phone.


    Jun frowned, walked hurriedly and took the phone to check it, but it didn''t light up.


    Li Mengyuan''s heart gripped tightly, but her face was apologetic, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, I wanted to tidy up the sofa, but I knocked down this glass of water as soon as I turned around. I''m really sorry. I''ll go outside and give it to me. You buy one exactly the same."


    Mu Jianai frowned, "You can''t buy it."


    A cold sentence is not angry, it can even be said to be calm, but it can make people''s hearts tremble.


    Li Mengyuan suppressed the tension, "I''m sorry, you can punish me whatever you want, I accept it."


    "Don''t bother me." A cold sentence came out directly and clearly.


    He didn''t give her a look.


    At this time, there was movement from the door, and Liang simply came back with a box of fruit.


    "Yuanyuan, brother-in-law, I''m back, sister Sheng is here?"


    Li Mengyuan, "I haven''t come yet. Maybe something happened to the crew temporarily. I don''t know much. Then I will ask the director."


    With that said, she glanced at Mugane, then picked up her mobile phone and pretended to send a message.


    After a while, she said, "The director said that he is going to shoot a night scene temporarily. Shengsheng can''t come over for dinner. It''s okay. Let''s eat tonight and invite her over tomorrow."


    "That''s a pity." Liang Jian looked sad.


    Mugane looked at Liang simply, "If this is the case, I will make another appointment at another day."


    His indifferent face had no trace of emotion, and he walked directly to the door after saying this.


    "Hey! Mr. Mu."


    Li Mengyuan walked towards the door and looked at him nervously, "Mr. Mu, the ingredients are already ready, so let''s eat here before leaving. It won''t waste much time."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you have to eat no matter how busy you are. It''s the same if you eat and leave."


    Mu Jianai did not give Li Mengyuan a glance, but simply glanced at Liang and said quietly, "Take care of your woman."


    When the words fall, open the door and leave.


    The second monk Liang Jianzhang couldn''t figure it out, "What do you mean, brother-in-law, you just make it clear!"


    People have gone.


    Liang Jian turned his head and asked Li Mengyuan, "Yuanyuan, did you argue with your brother-in-law?"


    Li Mengyuan pulled out an apologetic expression, "Yes, I just accidentally got my brother-in-law''s phone wet, it was really unintentional."


    Liang Jian frowned and nodded, "That''s no wonder, my brother-in-law is a bit bored, and he is a big boss. There may be important things in the phone. It''s normal to get angry. We will personally Come and apologize."


    "I have already apologized, and my brother-in-law is still angry, you see he didn''t eat here."


    "You think too much, it''s brother-in-law who wants to find sister Sheng, don''t think too much about it. With me, brother-in-law won''t treat you well, don''t be sad."


    Li Mengyuan bit her lip, "Actually, apart from this, I have one more sad thing. You know I have always dreamed of making a movie of my own, but..."


    "You have to take everything slowly. You can see that Mei Sheng has already put you in such a good crew to study. You are so smart and you will definitely make progress." Liang Jian comforted her.


    Li Mengyuan felt very uncomfortable. At this time, shouldn''t he just say, let his sister help her invest?


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and glanced at the red wine she had mixed with sleeping pills, which was a pity.


    Originally, tonight could get closer to Mugane.


    what a pity!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is still 4 votes away from the fifth place (it was already fifth, and then was overtaken in the evening, the competition is fierce^_^), thank you for voting!


    Thank you very much for the diamonds irenelauyy gave!


    Thanks for the rest of your life for your advice on the lollipops given by 0905!


    The 8.11 update is over. See you at midnight tomorrow night.

 Chapter 476： Planted many years ago

    Mime private 476


    At 10:30 in the evening, Wen Xi was sitting in the co-pilot, leaning his head against the window, frowning his eyebrows, it was obvious that something was on his mind.


    From the beginning of the date, He Yan felt her absent-mindedness, so it ended early and sent her home.


    "Something in my mind?" he asked suddenly.


    Wen Xi didn''t answer him, because he didn''t listen at all, and the whole person was still in a daze.


    It seems that something is really on my mind.


    "Xixi." He called again.


    Wen Xi slowly returned to his senses, turned his head and glanced at him, "Huh?"


    "Do you have something in your heart?"


    Wen Xi hesitated for two seconds and said, "Tell me warmly today that something happened to the Rong family. I''m not sure if I should believe her."


    He Yan asked her, "If it''s true, are you going?"


    Wen Xi looked down, turned his face out of the car window, "They have nothing to do with me."


    "In that case, just leave it alone." This is his suggestion.


    He Yan knows that she is easy to be soft-hearted and that she is too kind, which is also a bad thing.


    "I will send you back in a while, take a good bath, then go to bed, and forget about it."


    His face is a bit cold.


    Wen Xi turned his head and looked at him quietly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth slowly, "I thought you would persuade me to take a look, after all, she and me are in that kind of relationship."


    He Yan drove the car steadily, his face as steady as the speed of the car. He said: "A person who is irresponsible is not worthy of being a parent."


    Wen Xi heard the chill in his voice, "It seems that there is a story, do you know something?"


    He Yan glanced at her, her eyes soft.


    After a while, I said, "There is a stupid girl. My parents don''t want her, and she waited at the door stupidly, and gave up after two months."


    Wen Xi''s pupils shook slightly, and his thoughts returned to the time.


    At those times, he was not there.


    "You peek at me and follow me." she said.


    "No."


    "If you didn''t do this, how would you know that I was waiting at the door?" she asked.


    He Yan''s eyes were a little distant, and he only said a few words, "I just know."


    Memories go back to those days. At that time, he was on vacation at his grandfather¡¯s house abroad, and his mother had not returned home for a long time. He could only know a little about her through friends¡ª¡ª


    At some noon many years ago, the twelve or thirteen-year-old was on the lawn of his grandfather''s house, holding a mobile phone to make a call with a friend.


    "Hey, Ogawa, how did I explain to you?"


    The boy on the other end has a thin, clear voice, full of vigor, "Don''t worry, I will go to see the piano class after I leave. She has moved."


    "moved?"


    "Yes, after the parents divorced, the stepmother took the position and brought back an older sister. You said, if that girl is an older sister, what is Wen Xi? She was only married to her parents. Now she has an older sister. , Doesn''t it mean that her father cheated long before he had her?"


    He Yan frowned, "Where did she move?"


    "Her grandpa''s house, after moving in, waited foolishly at the door for her mother to see her, and waited every day, I went to talk to her and she treated me as a bad guy. The little girl is a pretty good-looking movie, just stupid.


    "Brother Sheng, I want to take her to the playground next week, do you think she will be happy?"


    ...


    Bunches of neon tubes flashed past his eyes. Slowly, his thoughts came back from that distant day. He turned to look at the girl. She had closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    After arriving home, Wen Xi was already asleep.


    He picked her up and walked into the door, leaving only a light on the first floor, it seemed that grandparents were already asleep.


    After returning to the bedroom, he took off her shoes, covered the quilt, turned on the air conditioner, crouched on the side of the bed and looked at her for a long time before leaving.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At noon the next day, Liang Yisheng was on the set of the crew.


    It was lunchtime when Mugane suddenly appeared again, just like last time, invited the whole group to eat in her name, and then took her out for dinner.


    Liang Yisheng enjoys him being so active now, so naturally he will not refuse.


    I went to the bathroom and came out, but saw Li Mengyuan standing in front of Mugana, talking to him.


    When she got closer, she found that she was holding a mobile phone in both hands, looking at Mugana with shining eyes.


    "Mr. Mu, I was really sorry last night. It was all my fault. This is a bit of my sincerity. I know you are not short of money, but I still hope you can accept it. Just forgive me, OK? "


    When the words came back, her voice was a little bit coquettish.


    Liang Yisheng walked silently behind Mujianai without making a sound.


    Li Mengyuan didn''t seem to see her either, because she still had Mujianai''s face in her eyes.


    "I don''t accept anyone''s gifts."


    The man dropped a faint sentence, then turned his head to look in the direction of the bathroom, just to smile at Liang Yisheng''s delicate face.


    His face immediately softened a little, and he reached out to her.


    Liang Yisheng naturally put his hand up and approached him, "What''s the matter?"


    A soft sentence shows her dependence on this man.


    Li Mengyuan''s wink winked, and after they both looked at her, they immediately took it away, leaving only a pitiful brilliance.


    "Sister, it''s like this. Last night, Mr. Mu went to my house for dinner. I accidentally broke his mobile phone. I deliberately didn''t go. I bought a new one, but Mr. Mu didn''t want to accept it. I''m really sorry, look, Mr. Mu, can you just use this phone?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the phone faintly, remembering that she went back last night, and she asked Mugane why he didn''t reply to her message. He said that the phone was broken.


    It turned out to be so bad.


    She smiled alienatedly, "You are my cousin¡¯s girlfriend. I can even give my cousin to the house and car, a mobile phone. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I will give him my husband¡¯s mobile phone. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for buying new ones."


    Her hair was gathered to one side, half of her white shoulders were exposed, and she inadvertently exuded a natural and attractive charm and style, which few people could match.


    Li Mengyuan lowered her eyes and squeezed the new mobile phone in her hand. "Actually, you are polite with me. Anyway, I will become a member of the Liang family. Everyone is a family. Since I need to buy a new mobile phone, I I bought it here, sister, naturally you don''t need to buy it again."


    She smiled and handed the phone to Mugana.


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows lightly, raised his head and asked the man, "Do you want it?"


    Mujianai''s expression did not fluctuate, "Since you said you can buy it for me, why don''t you leave?"


    The meaning is clear, he only wants her to buy it.


    Liang Yisheng smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Mujianai took her hand and walked forward, neither of them gave Li Mengyuan a look before they left.


    Li Mengyuan lowered her head slightly, her face extremely embarrassed and ugly.


    At the door, Mu Jianai said, "Your cousin''s eyes are not good, ask him to see the ophthalmology department, I will give him nothing."


    Liang Yisheng snorted, "It''s so good to open a hospital at home? But, Mr. Mu, would you be so nosy?"


    Mujianai raised her gaze and glanced at her, "You say it''s nosy, it''s nosy."

 Chapter 477： Does she really love you?

    Mime private 477


    Liang Yisheng got into the co-pilot, but he didn''t continue the topic with interest.


    After a while, Mugane really drove to the cell phone shop and asked her for advice.


    "Just buy the brand you used before."


    The two walked into the counter together. From the selection to the payment, Mu Jianai only said a few words: OK, yes, well.


    While Liang Yisheng was surprised, there were more surprises.


    She often thinks this is a dream, but how can the dream smell his real breath?


    After a pleasant lunch, Mugane sent her back to the set before returning to the company.


    Back on the set, Li Mengyuan didn''t mention her mobile phone anymore. As in the past few days, she smiled and said something innocent in front of her to get closer.


    The look in the eyes can best betray a person''s heart, especially in love.


    Although Liang Yisheng didn''t understand this woman, he could tell the emotions in her eyes.


    Whether this woman is good or bad, she has a certain number in her heart.


    In the evening, Mugane¡¯s car was waiting quietly outside the set. She got on the car in the envy of the crew.


    Then, when the two were about to go to dinner, they suddenly received a message from their cousin that he was already at her door and sent her a photo.


    "My cousin is at the door, let''s go back and eat."


    Mujiane frowned and changed direction silently.


    Liang Yisheng thought that Li Mengyuan would follow, but when he returned home, he didn''t see the figure, and felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    "Mei Sheng, brother-in-law, you are back, I have been waiting for half an hour."


    Liang Jian had a simple smile on his face, and there were many bags on the ground beside his feet.


    "These items are all native goods sent from home, and they can''t be bought in the city. I brought them here specially for you."


    Liang Yisheng took a look and smiled after seeing the mountain products he likes to eat, "My dad and uncle went to dig it?"


    "Yes, this year this year has grown well and there are so many, so I will send us some."


    With that said, Mu Jianai also pressed the code to open the door.


    The three of them walked in carrying things.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Liang Yisheng said, "You two talk, I will prepare dinner."


    "Don''t, Sister Sheng, just stay with your cooking skills. My brother-in-law cooks better than yours, right, brother-in-law?"


    Mu Jianai looked weak, nodded, got up, and said to Liang Yisheng, "You talk, I will do it."


    Liang Yisheng pulled his sleeve, "Are you sure?"


    "I know steak," he said.


    Well, he is really better at Western food, so give him a chance.


    She poured Liang Jian a glass of water and chatted with him about the situation at home.


    Two minutes later, the cousin showed an embarrassed look, and stopped talking.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, it''s not like you."


    Liang simply scratched his head, "My sister understands me, so I''ll just say it."


    "You know, Yuanyuan¡¯s dream is to be a director. She came here this time to realize this dream. As her boyfriend, my brother, I actually don¡¯t want her to work so hard. One point, so I want to ask my sister for help and give her a chance."


    He added anxiously, "She is very capable. I have read the scripts she wrote, and I have also heard her thoughts on directing the drama. They are all outstanding."


    Liang Yisheng took a sip of juice slowly, and asked with a smile, "Brother, are you an insider?"


    "No."


    "Then you love acting very much, or do you have specialized research on this in your spare time?"


    "No."


    Liang Yisheng said calmly, "That won''t work, your vision can''t represent professionalism."


    "But, always give Yuanyuan a chance."


    "The current crew is one of the best collocations in the circle. If you can go in and learn, others can''t afford it. Brother, her opportunity is already very good. If you have the ability and the time comes, you will naturally have the opportunity to film."


    Liang Jian''s expression was sad, "Is this... dying?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head.


    Liang Jian''s face was sullen, "I think that you are so famous and so famous. This kind of thing is a matter of one sentence. Moreover, the brother-in-law is so capable and has no shortage of funds. Investing in a movie is just a matter of lip service. "


    He looked at Liang Yisheng disappointedly, "A word of casualness can be exchanged for brother''s happiness, why are you unwilling to help your brother?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Yuanyuan said, she can only marry you if she becomes a director? Aren''t you getting married?"


    Liang simply bowed his head, "Where is that easy, I don''t have to worry about it."


    At this point, Liang Yisheng basically understands someone''s thoughts and intentions.


    "Brother, are you sure, she really loves you?"


    They are all a family, and Liang Yisheng doesn''t have to be circumstantial when speaking.


    Liang Jian was anxious, "Mei Sheng, are you suspecting Yuanyuan?"


    "It''s not that I want to doubt her, but that''s how she is, brother, you are too simple."


    She looked a little dignified, "She kept showing her courtesy in front of Kanai, and her eyes were not right. I am a woman, and I know the meaning of those eyes. She doesn''t like you, but us behind you. "


    Liang stood up briefly, "Ms Sheng, what you said is too much. If you don¡¯t help, why do you need to discredit her? She is the woman I love. Not all women can see my brother-in-law, you understand. ?"


    Mu Jianai, who was cooking in the kitchen, raised his head silently when he heard this.


    Liang Jian was so angry and helpless, "Girl Sheng, you believe me is good, she really has no bad thoughts, she just wants to look and dream quickly."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was slightly cold, "Brother, do you think I will harm you?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    "Have you forgotten that you suffered a lot from childhood?" she asked.


    Liang Jian was speechless for a while, but he suffered a lot because of his simplicity.


    "Since you don''t believe it, let''s test it so that there is no misunderstanding. It is good for you and me."


    "How to test?"


    Liang Yisheng slowly turned his head, his eyes locked on the long figure in the kitchen, "A beautiful man."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, Wen Xi also ended the countdown scenes in the night.


    There are not many episodes of "Under the Eaves", and it is almost finished in a blink of an eye.


    This drama made her popular on the screen. Now she is well known by most people and her career is on the rise.


    With gains and losses, her personal time is reduced, often from morning to dark, and occasionally busy until early morning.


    Tonight is better, the scene is relaxed, it can end more than an hour earlier.


    He Yan said this morning that she would come to pick her up, but she didn''t know that she had come out early.


    Wen Xi was about to call him, and Jiang Ke''s call was already on the phone.


    "Xixi, are you free? Come and pick me up, Nan Zhazhu threw me into the wilderness and went home by himself!"

 Chapter 478： Can give but wont give

    Mime private 478


    He Yan said this morning that she would come to pick her up, but she didn''t know that she had come out early.


    Wen Xi was about to call him, and Jiang Ke''s call was already on the phone.


    "Xixi, are you free? Come and pick me up, Nan Zhazhu threw me into the wilderness and went home by himself!"


    In the pitch-black suburbs, there was a perplexed darkness everywhere, and occasionally a strange call or two came, scaring Jiang Ke out of cold sweat.


    As she walked forward, she waited for Wen Xi. After she was sore and tired, she finally saw the bright light coming from a distance.


    After getting in the car, the difference between the warmth in the car and the cold on her body made her shiver severely.


    Wen Xi felt distressed and gave her a blanket on the car, "What happened?"


    "Ha Qiu! It''s all that shameless dead man! I must be forced to join him, Ha Qiu! What kind of banquet, I don''t know what wind I smoked on the way, I got angry, and dragged me into the car and started desperately Open, as soon as I said a few ruthless words to him, he put me here. I thought he would be considered a man no matter what, at least he would come back to pick me up. I waited for two hours! Not for two hours come back!"


    It was cool at night in the suburbs, and there was not a few pieces of fabric on her dress, so she blew for a few hours, no wonder she caught cold.


    Wen Xi quietly listened to her spit, and frowned.


    "Did he really like you?"


    If it weren''t for her, Nan Yunchuan would not spend his mind on people who are not attractive to him.


    "I''m pooh!" Jiang Ke took a bit of disgust, "Don''t like me, he can change it if he really likes me, I can change what he likes!"


    "Xixi, let me tell you, he just wants to torture me, life is not as good as I want, and all the anger is sprayed on me, I am his punching bag!"


    In the next five minutes, Jiang Ke complained about Nan Yunchuan''s fifty shortcomings.


    After listening to her, Wen Xi said, "He will let go only when he thinks things are meaningless."


    "Really?" Jiang Ke''s eyes lit up, "Yes, the more he gets angry at me, the happier he gets. Why should I be angry to show him."


    She fell into deep thinking.


    After Wen Xi sent her home, the two said goodnight to each other, Jiang Ke hurriedly ran back, saying that he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Wen Xi was about to drive to the First Hospital, but before he knew it, the car drove to the door of a mansion.


    The lamps on both sides of the door were shining with white light, which made the interior of the car darker and darker, making it impossible to see her expression.


    A noise came from far and near, and she silently drove the car to a stop not far away.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, after a while, I saw a pair of young men and women entangled in front of the door.


    "I''m telling you, you must talk about this!"


    "Now the Rong family''s whole family is in charge of her, so what should I say. Besides, she is my aunt!"


    "What about Auntie? She is already married, and you are the only righteous heir to the entire Rong family. Why should she come back to seize power with the spilled water?"


    "Keep your voice down! This is the door, and my aunt is home today!"


    "I''m not! Your aunt did all this for her children! The property will be left to her children in the future, especially Wen Xi! Last time I heard her mention this name with my own ears, she said that even for Wen Xi will hold on too, don''t you understand?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Wen Xi no longer interacts with her. Wen Xi didn''t come when my grandfather died. How could it be her business."


    "You''re stupid! You''re so stupid! Forget it! In the future, don''t expect me to suffer with you!"


    The young woman entered the door cursingly, and the man followed.


    Wen Xi was silent for a long time in the silence, without emotions in his eyes.


    After a long time, she drove back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the box, the surface is noisy and lively, in fact, everyone is terrified.


    Nan Yunchuan sat alone, no one dared to disturb.


    A few minutes ago, a woman who didn''t know how to promote her deliberately approached him to talk to him.


    The brothers on the side looked at his face in silence and talked in a low voice.


    "What happened to Brother Chuan?"


    "I don''t know, it''s like this when I first came here, it''s like eating ammunition."


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan suddenly got up.


    "Brother Chuan, where are you going?"


    "The restroom."


    After a gloomy expression, he opened the door and went out.


    Everyone sighed in relief and talked about him.


    Nan Yunchuan walked to the bathroom at the end, and came out a few minutes later, only to see a beautiful shadow standing not far away facing him.


    The black hair is supple and elegantly dressed, but there is a lady''s cigarette in his hand.


    At that glance, his face tightened slightly, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace, grabbing the woman''s arm, and was about to ask her why she smoked, but at that moment saw a face that was completely different from the person he thought.


    Wenqing curled his lips slowly, "Disappointed?"


    She was too lazy to look at what she was wearing, "It''s still Xixi''s taste that can attract you, otherwise, in my appearance, I guess you won''t even take a look."


    The man had a dark face and was about to walk away.


    Wenqing held his hand, "Since you still like Wen Xi, what do you do with Jiang Ke? As far as I know, she is not the type you like."


    Her smile is very soft and charming, but there is an extra scheming.


    Nan Yunchuan slowly raised her hand, and shook her hand away with a little effort, "Don''t worry about it."


    "In the beginning, you came to provoke me." She took a puff of cigarette. "I''m just here to breathe."


    She smiled, "You are thinking of Wen Xi in your heart, and you are holding her friend again. She is angry, how do you coax?"


    "Oh, I forgot, you have nothing to do with her. To be precise, she dumped you and turned to He Yan''s arms, so she doesn''t care who you are with."


    As soon as the voice fell, her chin was suddenly pinched by the man, and the pain spread, but she was still smiling.


    "If you don''t get her, you will act on her friends, thinking that things are gathered together, looking for her shadow in Jiang Ke, Master Nan, you have become so infatuated now, so miserable?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s fingers pressed slightly, and his voice suppressed his anger came out in a heavy voice, "I can afford everything you want, and the same, I won''t give it to you."


    As soon as her chin was loosened, her face was thrown aside by inertia, her eyes glanced, and the thin man''s figure had entered the box.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, mixed with hazy mist.


    "You won''t give me the same thing, are you? Then don''t think of other women, don''t think about it for the rest of your life, you will stay alone with me for a lifetime."


    She sneered, "A lifetime is so long, your heart can''t be made of stone."


    She lowered her head and saw that she deliberately straightened her thick black hair, her eyes were ironic with a smile, "What you like, but it''s just a skin of her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you 63king for your reward.


    Thanks for voting for the red bean boots.


    Whoever has a monthly pass can vote. The current number of votes is in danger of falling to seventh place!


    8.12 End of update


    good night.

 Chapter 479： What went wrong?

    Chapter 479:


    The next night.


    Liang Yisheng was discussing work matters with his agent, Xiao Min, and towards the end, he suddenly saw Li Mengyuan standing by, waiting for them to finish talking.


    "Miss Li, something?"


    Li Mengyuan laughed oh, "It''s not a very important thing, I''ll talk about it after you finish it."


    Liang Yisheng gave Xiao Min a look and let her go first.


    After Xiao Min walked away, Li Mengyuan said, "It''s like this. I finished the renovation with Simple''s home the day before yesterday. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but you didn''t have time that day. Mr. Mu didn''t eat with us later, so I thought Said that if time permits tonight, everyone can have a meal together."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Okay, but your side is a bit far away, let''s eat outside."


    "Yes, I''ll book the location, and you and Mr. Mu will go there on time." She agreed with a smile.


    Liang Yisheng watched the figure walk away and called Mugana.


    "The time is up, let''s go eat."


    Mugane was silent for a few seconds and said, "Are you sure you want me to be the bait?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, "Who makes you a scourge."


    "understood."


    He left a sentence and hung up.


    At seven o''clock, the two went hand in hand to the box reserved by Li Mengyuan.


    Liang Jianjian is a person who can''t hide his thoughts. During the meal, the four characters "Heartful" have been expressed.


    However, it did not affect Liang Yisheng''s plan.


    Li Mengyuan was still able to say that, one topic after another, without interruption, and without embarrassing the atmosphere.


    In a blink of an eye, more than an hour passed, Liang Yisheng drank the juice in his hand leisurely.


    At this time, Li Mengyuan let out a soft "Oh".


    Liang Yisheng raised her eyes and found that she was staring at Mugana, who was "collapsed" on the side of the sofa. The man''s cheeks turned red, his eyes closed tightly, and his drunkenness was evident.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu has such a small amount of alcohol." She muttered, her eyes exuding strange brilliance.


    Liang Yisheng got up, "He couldn''t drink too much alcohol. I''ll buy him some medicine. Cousin, Yuanyuan, help me watch him. He is easy to go crazy when he gets drunk."


    "Hey, we know." Li Mengyuan smiled.


    Liang Yisheng picked up the bag and went out, giving Liang a simple look before leaving.


    Not long after she went out, Liang Jian stood up slowly.


    "Simple, where are you going?" There was a pleasant surprise in her eyes.


    "Oh, I go to the bathroom, the wine is a bit on the top."


    "Does it matter? Do you want me to help you go?" Li Mengyuan frowned and walked over, her face full of worry.


    Liang simply waved his hand, "No, the men''s bathroom, what are you going to do, you stay and watch your brother-in-law, didn''t Sister Sheng say that he would be crazy about drinking."


    "That''s fine. Be careful yourself."


    "Hey."


    Liang simply pulled his face and walked out, and his eyes became clear as soon as the door closed.


    Liang Yisheng was waiting for him outside, "Come in with me."


    Liang Jian reluctantly followed her into the next room.


    There is a video recording device inside, connected to the camera hidden there, you can clearly see the situation in the box.


    Liang simply sat beside him weakly, his eyes slowly looking into the picture.


    "Yuanyuan wouldn''t be that kind of person."


    "Is it right? You will know if you look at it, we will not wrong her."


    In another box.


    When Li Mengyuan started eating the food, she occasionally looked back at Mugana.


    Apart from this, there is no other action.


    At this moment, Mugane let out an uncomfortable snort, and held his forehead with his hand.


    Li Mengyuan got up immediately, "Mr. Mu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Mugane didn''t open his eyes, and when he fell, he collapsed on the sofa.


    He loosened his tie, exposing his neck and collarbone, but didn''t open his eyelids, frowning tightly, with an uncomfortable look.


    Li Mengyuan turned around and brought a glass of water, raised Mu Jianai''s head, and fed the water to his lips.


    When Liang Jian saw this, his face suddenly sank.


    At this moment, Li Mengyuan saw that Mugane couldn''t drink it, so she put him down, and put the water aside.


    The next second, she picked up the phone.


    Before long, Liang Yisheng''s cell phone rang.


    Liang Yisheng looked suspiciously at his cousin before answering the phone.


    "Sister Sheng, when are you coming up? Mr. Mu seems very uncomfortable, and he can''t drink water when I give him water."


    Liang Yisheng calmly said, "The pharmacy is a bit far away, I''ll be as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    After Li Mengyuan finished the call, she didn''t move, she just sat and looked at Mugana.


    Liang Jian''s expression slowly recovered, "It doesn''t look like there is anything at all, Mei Sheng, you must have been thinking too much."


    Liang Yisheng also felt strange.


    This is not the same as she imagined.


    Is her instinct really wrong?


    Mujianai''s posture and appearance have reached what she expected, and they are very cooperative.


    However, another three minutes passed, and Li Mengyuan still did not make any excessive moves.


    At this moment, Mu Jianai suddenly opened his eyelids.


    Liang Yisheng was surprised, this is not in her script, what is he doing?


    Li Mengyuan turned her head to see Mu Jianai sitting up with her eyes open, and hurriedly handed over a glass of water, "Mr. Mu, you can drink, it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Mujianai''s eyes were confused, and the look in her eyes was very different.


    At that moment, Li Mengyuan''s eyes changed, but she didn''t make any moves or say anything.


    Suddenly, the man''s face approached her, only the size of a slap.


    Junrong, smiled slightly at her for the first time.


    A look of surprise appeared in Li Mengyuan''s eyes, but she was soon hidden.


    "Mr. Mu..."


    "Sheng Sheng..." He smiled more brilliantly, and his charm was several times bigger than usual.


    Li Mengyuan squeezed her hand tightly, suppressed the excitement, and suddenly turned around.


    He muttered to himself at the door, "Why don''t the simplicity come back? I really can''t handle it alone."


    She frowned seriously.


    At this time, Liang Jian looked at Liang Yisheng displeasedly, "Obviously it''s normal, stop here."


    Liang Yisheng was about to say something, he had already left, and returned to the box in a blink of an eye.


    Liang Yisheng was a little discouraged, which link went wrong?


    Two minutes later, she returned to the box.


    Mujianai was sitting there with his eyes closed, frowning.


    "Mei Sheng, you are back, great, you can give the medicine to Mr. Mu soon, he looks uncomfortable, just now, he recognized me as you." Li Mengyuan said.


    Then she said, "We still have something to do. Let''s go back."


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    Before Liang Jian went out, he looked back at Liang Yisheng.


    After going out, Li Mengyuan happily took his arm, "We will go to the supermarket in a while, buy something and go back."


    Liang Jian smiled dozingly, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Li Mengyuan smiled profoundly.


    The memory goes back to last night, when she uttered something out of Liang Jian''s mouth.

 Chapter 480： I want a baby

    Chapter 480:


    Last night, she was waiting for Liang Jian to return at home, thinking that he would bring good news.


    In the end, she saw Liang Jian with a sad face and told her that the matter was ruined. Liang Yisheng refused to agree to fund her filming.


    She will inevitably be disappointed.


    I thought that Liang Yisheng could even manage the house and car for him, and the investment of a small movie was nothing but a favor.


    She didn''t hold back her emotions at the time, and immediately turned around and sat down sternly.


    Liang Jian looked at her sorry, "Are you angry?"


    When someone coaxes, losing your temper becomes a matter of course.


    She lowered her head and said, "I''m not angry. How dare I be angry? We all rely on your sister today. I should be grateful for Dade, where I am qualified to be angry."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t say that, I will feel sorry for you like this."


    "If you feel distressed, you feel distressed. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money if you feel distressed. Investing in a movie might not get you back. Your sister is right to have concerns. After all, no one at my age will believe that I can make good movies. "


    Liang was simple and impatient, "It must be! I believe you can shoot it, don''t worry, I will convince my sister that she doesn''t know you very well now, you are learning slowly in the crew now, and waiting for her to understand you After her talent, I will say again that she and her brother-in-law will agree to invest."


    "Come on, don''t agree now, and still expect to agree in the future?"


    "No, Yuanyuan, you don''t know. Mei Sheng did not agree, because she suspected that you didn''t really love me..."


    "what?"


    Liang Jian accepted the words, and only said, "Brother-in-law is so good, and I am so ordinary. It is normal for Mei Sheng to have such concerns, but don''t take it to heart. I have explained it clearly for you."


    "Explanation?"


    "I, I mean, explain your true heart for you, you must love me, right?"


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes changed, and she groaned, "Will I take you to Kyoto if I don''t love you?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry?"


    She didn''t speak any more at the time, just thinking about various possibilities.


    Just in case, she has decided to be more careful and restrained recently.


    It seems that Liang Yisheng really wants to try her.


    She curled her lips, so she shouldn''t be too anxious, let Liang Yisheng put her guard down first.


    Inside the box.


    After Liang Yisheng saw the two people left, they sat down in a bit distressed place, not responding to Mugana.


    Mujianai opened her eyes, her eyes clear.


    "Don''t see the desired result?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes to look at him, "You said, am I wrong?"


    Mu Jianai took out the paper towel and wiped the places Li Mengyuan had touched just now, and then said lightly, "You''re right."


    "Really? But I didn''t see the result I wanted."


    The camera couldn''t catch her eyes, I could see clearly, she just had a bad heart for me. "


    Liang Yisheng''s complexion was suffocated. He always felt that this was a bit strange, but it made sense.


    Among other things, she believed in Mugane.


    He has always been very accurate in seeing people.


    "But now things are troublesome. We all see her face clearly, but my cousin can''t see it."


    Mugane took her hand and got up, "Everyone has his own responsibility. He is not a minor. You don''t have to worry about too much. I have promised to cooperate with you and you should fulfill your promise."


    committed to¡­¡­


    Liang Yisheng remembered that last night, she made him agree to play the role last night, she also agreed to his request¡ª¡ª


    The memory goes back to last night.


    After Liang Jian left, she and Mugane expressed her plan straightforwardly. He is the leading actor in the plan, and he cannot be lacking.


    Mugane didn''t respond, or rather indifferent.


    Liang Yisheng took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to wash the dishes, "You just have to cast a little eye at her, or smile."


    Looking back at the man who was walking towards her, her eyes gleamed.


    With full expectation, she watched him take the dishes and chopsticks, and walked to the kitchen to clean them silently, leaving two words: "Don''t do it."


    Liang Yisheng eagerly wanted his cousin to recognize Li Mengyuan¡¯s face earlier, so he walked up to him in several strides, grabbed his arm, and acted like a baby, "Just once, okay? Okay?"


    It was said that a man could not refuse a woman who acted like a baby. As expected, she saw that Mujianai''s expression had changed a lot, at least, she was no longer indifferent.


    just--


    "Don''t do it." He said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng embraced his waist with both hands from behind, and gently hit his back with his forehead, "Just once, once, eh?"


    The man was so angry that he washed the dishes and chopsticks skillfully, and said, "Not once."


    "Why?"


    Liang Yisheng thinks this is a very simple thing, it''s just a scene.


    Mugane changed the water to rinse the foam on the bowl, and said, "She is not worth my shot."


    "It was not for her, it was for my cousin, no, it was for me."


    "No way."


    The phrase "No" continued until he lay down on the bed after taking a shower, and the two of them were about to sleep.


    The light was turned off, and Liang Yisheng opened his eyes in the dark, not sleepy.


    She reached out and tugged at the arm of the man next to her, "Promise."


    "No." The male voice was neat and crisp.


    Liang Yisheng turned his eyes and thought for a long time, suddenly a shrewd light flashed through his mind, and he sat up.


    "I thought about it!"


    She turned on the light and turned to look at the man lying upright next to her. The man was not asleep and was looking at her quietly.


    "What do you think of?"


    "This plan is okay without you. If a woman is bothered, she will not only fall in love with a man, she can look at you, but also look at other men with the same conditions, as long as this man appears in front of her, she will show her thoughts On the clinging side, my cousin can still see her face clearly."


    The man squinted, "Who are you looking for?"


    Liang Yisheng picked up the phone and said, "I asked Wen Xi if he could lend me Mr. He. His condition is much better than yours. If you say it, it will make women''s eyes shine."


    The phone was suddenly taken away by a man.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mugane exited her phone book and put the phone back in its place, her expression faint, "I can promise you, but it needs an equivalent exchange condition. In addition, there are several principles."


    "You say." Liang Yisheng succeeded, ecstatically.


    "I don''t throw my eyes away. I won''t do the same series of actions. I don''t take the initiative but will refuse."


    Liang Yisheng sighed, "That''s okay. You can sit next to you when you are drunk. It''s just as useful. What are your conditions? What are your conditions?"


    Mujianai looked at her with burning eyes, "Lie down."


    Liang Yisheng lay down.


    The next second, the man turned over and approached, his eyes full of uncontrollable things.


    The lights dimmed.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t stand the itching, and after a few laughs, he pushed him away, "No, after it''s done."


    Mugane agreed.


    Withdrawing his thoughts from memory, Liang Yisheng tugged at his hand, "It''s still early, let''s not rush."


    Mujianai looked back and suddenly said, "I want a child."


    Liang Yisheng''s smile faded, his mood was a little complicated, and the inexplicable taste spread in his body.

 Chapter 481： Wish him peace

    Mime private 481


    Two months later, the summer heat slowly faded and it has reached the beginning of autumn.


    In the warmly lit house, there were laughter or two from time to time.


    A shepherd dog ran back into the house from the yard, and after a while, it was convulsed again, as if it ran out, just going back and forth, expressing his happiness.


    He ran across the living room to the kitchen, where Wen Xi and He Yan were making dumplings.


    Zhange straightened up, lay his forefoot on the table, and looked at the dumplings with his tongue.


    Wen Xi waved his hand, "Go down, I''ll eat it later when it''s cooked."


    He Yan was rolling his skin. He glanced at her and made a gesture to Zhange. The dog obediently put his legs down, went to the side, and quietly looked at them.


    Wen Xi was surprised, "It has been with me for so long, why is it so obedient when you take care of it?"


    "I didn''t tell you, there is a trick."


    He Yan raised his hand and made a few gestures to her, "This is forbidden, this is allowed, this is cheering, this is a good boy, this is coming, this is going back."


    After changing the number of gestures, Wen Xi also learned, and made a "come here" gesture to Zhange.


    As soon as the dog saw it, he straightened his four legs and walked towards Wen Xi. After reaching her leg, he squatted to look at her, his tail shaking happily.


    Wen Xi was surprised, and changed several other gestures, each of which was successful.


    He Yan looked at her happy appearance and smiled.


    Rolling out the dumpling wrappers in his hand unhurriedly, hoping that time can pass slowly.


    The mobile phone turned on silent has been turned on several times, but he has ignored it.


    Not long after, the phone screen doubled again. This time, Wen Xi saw it.


    "Your cell phone rang, there is no alarm, you quickly answer it."


    He Yan washed his hands and took the phone to answer the call outside.


    "Well, give me two more hours."


    Not long after, he returned to the house, seeing Wen Xi and Zhange having fun, his smile was full of happiness.


    Now, her career is in the take-off period, and the journey is smooth, and she has not lost her studies. He is very happy.


    just¡­¡­


    Wen Xi raised his eyes and looked at him, smiling, "What''s wrong with you? Come back soon, we are cooking dumplings."


    He smiled again, "Okay."


    Ten minutes later, steaming dumplings came out of the pot, Wen Xi served several plates, He Yan made the sauce, and Zhange also got dog food, and ate aside.


    He Yan picked up a dumpling and handed it to her mouth. Wen Xi was about to eat it and got scalded.


    The man immediately shrank his hands, blew and blew the dumplings, and then fed her.


    Wen Xi nodded while chewing, "It''s delicious, it''s the best I''ve ever tasted."


    He Yan looked at her deeply, his eyes were deeply doting, and there was nothing tolerate except for her in front of him.


    Wen Xi fed the dumplings to his mouth, watching him eat them, she also arched her eyebrows with a sweet smile.


    After eating, half the time has passed.


    Today''s He Yan is a bit different. No one washes the dishes. Instead, he makes Wen Xi stand in front of her. He stands behind her with his hands in the sink, and four hands wash the dishes together.


    In silence, the interface should not become a natural thing.


    The dog lying next to him turned around silently, covering his eyes with his paws.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Wen Xi leaned on his shoulder and breathed slightly.


    "Xixi, I have something to tell you."


    She tightened her eyes, suddenly raised her head and smiled, "Wait for me."


    She ran back to the next door, and War Song followed her.


    Five minutes later, she came over with two facial masks and said with a smile to He Yan, "Let¡¯s apply the mask together."


    "Huh?" He Yan found it interesting and confused.


    However, since it was what she wanted to do, he would accompany it.


    After washing his face, Wen Xi tore a moisturizing facial mask and put it on He Yan, and He Yan obediently cooperated with her.


    Later, she posted one herself.


    After finishing this, she regularly said, "Thirty minutes."


    "So long?" He raised an eyebrow.


    "Well, this one is longer." She said vaguely.


    Afterwards, she leaned on He Yan''s leg and occasionally glanced at the backward time. Seeing that minute and second passed, her hand clenched his hand unconsciously.


    The time for the mask is a little bit greedy.


    He Yan suddenly put on a necklace for her. The pendant in the middle was huge, almost the size of a dial.


    "When did you buy it?"


    "This is a specially processed necklace. There are two things in it. One is a dark needle, which can temporarily paralyze the nerves when pierced into the human body and loses mobility within a few hours. The other is an ointment that is useful for general trauma. layer."


    Hearing his explanation slowly, Wen Xi''s mood gradually fell.


    In fact, she knew he was leaving a few days ago.


    Just like the first time we met, he was going to support rescue operations in the disaster area.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Wen Xi could faintly feel that this sudden outbreak of illness was related to Ruo Chou.


    Perhaps there are many Ruoshou in this world, and this Ruoshou is the key figure they used to study life-saving medicine.


    She didn''t take the initiative to ask how.


    At this time in the previous life, this country did not have such a big disaster. Many things have changed since she was reborn.


    She smiled slowly at He Yan, "Don''t worry, Yin Lan is by my side, Hansen is not covered, they will protect me, and don''t worry. You promise me one thing."


    "Huh?" He looked down at her.


    "You return safely."


    When the words fell, she took out a safety charm from her pocket and put it in his hand.


    "I went to the temple yesterday to ask for this, you take it."


    He Yan smiled lightly, "However, I am more convinced that things are man-made."


    Wen Xi blinked, "That''s right, but one more faith is an added layer of protection."


    She now understands why so many people are willing to go to the temple to worship Buddha for peace.


    Not because I believe it very much, but for peace of mind and doing everything I can for my beloved one.


    He Yan put the peace talisman to her lips, "give it some magical power."


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smile, but still turned his head and qin on the safety symbol.


    "Well, suddenly there is power." He said.


    Wen Xi smiled.


    Time is flowing in silence. I don''t know how long it has passed. The countdown has been adjusted to "0".


    Didi''s voice remembered, Wen Xi''s heart tightened slightly.


    Not sure if it was a coincidence, He Yan''s cell phone rang.


    The two looked at each other and both understood each other''s hearts.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xi and Zhange stood at the gate of the community, watching the car that was getting farther and farther, she tightened the rope of Zhange.


    "Okay, let''s go back, your dad will be back after a while."


    Hearing the war song, he drew her close and shook her tail happily.


    She smiled slowly, bending over and rubbing Zhange''s head.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After writing this chapter, the stupid author has dumplings in his mind. Now I am thinking about what stuffing is better. There used to be a shrimp dumpling at the school gate. Don¡¯t want it if it is delicious (slobber...)


    As usual, ask for a monthly pass.


    thank you all.


    The 8.13 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 482： Cant see through

    Chapter 482:


    After He Yan left, Wen Xi spared a day to attend the fall opening ceremony.


    As in the previous issue, she spoke on stage as a grade representative. Coincidentally, Wenqing also took the stage as a senior representative.


    For a while, the two Wen sisters were being discussed at the conference.


    Some people say that they have a good relationship, while others say that their relationship is stranger than strangers.


    No matter what, Wen Xi didn''t care. She didn''t have so much power to control what other people said.


    Obviously, the teachers tended to believe that the two sisters were in harmony, so as soon as the ceremony was over, they called the two of them and asked if they could cooperate in a drama.


    Warmly smiled softly, "Of course I have no problem, but I don''t know if my sister has this schedule, you know, she has been very red recently."


    The teachers all looked at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, and only said, "I obey the company''s arrangements. After all, I always have to do things for people with money."


    This statement is already expressing rejection, and smart people can hear it.


    In that case, the teachers did not force Wen Xi to walk away with regret.


    Wenqing stepped forward and said, "I thought you would agree. If you refuse because you don''t want to be on the same stage with me, then I can take the initiative to quit."


    Wen Xi''s expression was dull and cold, "If you know, why bother to say more."


    "I told you about the reconciliation last time. It seems that you don''t believe me, so about the Rong family, you don''t believe me either?"


    She smiled, "Now that I have nothing to fight with you, I don''t like the man you want. The entertainment industry is so big, it''s not that you can''t tolerate me. Since there is no conflict of interest, I won''t I wasted effort to target you, you don¡¯t have to be nervous when you see me in the future."


    Wen Xi sneered, "You misunderstood."


    "I misunderstood?" She curled her lips, "Is there something wrong with what I said? You like He Yan, but I don''t like him. We have no conflict of interest at all. We want to reconcile with you because of a little selfishness. I just want my father to change my mind."


    "You still misunderstood. I hate you never because of competition. If it is really just a matter of interest, it would be nice to say, you come and I, and the transaction is over, there is not so much involved, the problems between us, not this."


    Warmly smiled, "Speaking of which, you hate me, you are born? Not necessarily, if so, who is the little girl who stuck to me when I was young?"


    Wen Xi frowned, "There are some things you have to say before you give up?"


    Warmth maintained a smirk.


    Wen Xi said blankly, "When I was a child, I didn''t know anything. I thought that I saw an alpaca. It was really an alpaca. I only depended on the alpaca. It has nothing to do with the wolf under the alpaca''s coat. "


    The warm face changed slightly.


    When Wen Xi walked away, she lifted her eyes back to her senses, and there was no smile on her face.


    She thought that she at least won.


    In those past years, she has been above Wen Xi for at least that few years.


    Now that she heard these words, some of the moments she was proud of suddenly collapsed into pieces at this moment.


    A figure walked next to her.


    "Since this trick doesn''t work, we''ll change to another one. I don''t bother to pretend to be in front of her again."


    Wenqing glanced at her mother, and remembered their plan-false reconciliation, and slowly swallowed it. ,


    What she wanted to consider was that she and Wen Xi had no obvious conflicts of interest. It stands to reason that the enemy should be settled and not settled. Wen Xi''s personality is even more so, but she did not expect to discover this level.


    She hates her not because of competition, but because she is tender.


    After thoroughly understanding her tenderness, she can''t like it anymore.


    That''s what it means.


    She smiled coldly, "I don''t seem to know her."


    "You mean Wen Xi?" Wei Kexin pulled her face. "You still don''t know how many catties she has? She has a simple mind and no scheming. He Yan used to escape many times because of He Yan''s help. Now He Yan is not in her. By her side, her umbrella is gone, what are you afraid of?"


    Wei Kexin twisted her eyebrows, "Rong''s family is fighting fiercely now. If she dares to go back, the family will definitely find ways to kill her, so we won''t be able to do it. Did you tell her about this?"


    Wenqing walked with a cold face, "That¡¯s why I just said I didn¡¯t know her. If Wen Xi in the past heard that her own mother had a problem, she would never let it go, and I have mentioned it to her twice now, and she is indifferent. You said, this is still Wen Xi?"


    Wei Kexin stopped talking.


    He looked down at his arm warmly, and made a decision as his eyes slid.


    In the next second, she squeezed her arm vigorously, and a bruise soon appeared.


    "Oh, love, what are you doing?" Wei Kexin felt distressed.


    A dark and vicious color overflowed in Wenqing''s eyes, "I have lost so much from Li Tiancheng, and it is time to ask him for something."


    In these two months, she had to accompany Li Tiancheng almost every day. This man loved her very much, but there was a bit of sincerity, and both of them knew well.


    Since it was a deal, she would be sorry for herself if she didn''t get more from him.


    The car slowly stopped at Li''s house.


    She walked through the gate, through the hall, and heard the servant''s greetings along the way. Looking at the layout of the mansion, her eyes were not envy, but contempt.


    Everywhere here, they are imitating Nanjia, even Li Tiancheng''s style is imitating Nannan Yunchuan.


    Why is she warm with a high imitation?


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    A lazy voice came from next to the swimming pool-Li Tiancheng in a bathrobe was lying under the umbrella, next to two beauties in swimsuits, one feeding him grapes and the other giving him a massage.


    Seeing the warmth coming, he made a look and made them all back away.


    The warm and frosty face does not see annoyance or joy, only calm as water.


    Li Tiancheng sat up and raised her chin, "Are you angry?"


    Smiling warmly, "Angry? Being angry will speed up aging. Do I need to have trouble with myself?"


    Li Tiancheng smiled, this smile also imitated Nan Yunchuan''s laziness.


    In the eyes of warmth, but disgusting and dazzling.


    He said, "The more beautiful women are, the better, but only one beloved is enough. You are my beloved."


    When the words fell, he leaned closer, not wanting to take a bite.


    Warmly intentionally or unconsciously covered her mouth with her hand, "No, I just ate onions for lunch, it will smoke you."


    When the hand was raised, the bruise on the wrist was very conspicuously exposed.


    Li Tiancheng narrowed his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Wenqing hurriedly retracted her hand, "It''s nothing, just a little injury."


    "Small injuries are also injuries, how did they come?" There was a slight anger in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for monthly pass

 Chapter 483： I have a favorite person

    Mime private 483


    The tenderness lowered his head, and the sadness in his eyes was full.


    "Say." Li Tiancheng increased his tone.


    He sighed warmly and turned his face away, "There are some things, you still don''t want to know it, I am all for your own good, I can bear this little injury."


    "You can bear it, I can bear it? I''ll give you another chance. If I don''t say it, I will stop your new movie immediately."


    He sighed warmly and heavily, and said, "Then you promise me not to do anything impulsive after listening."


    "Say."


    Wenqing looked at her bruised hand and said, "It''s my sister, Wen Xi. She has a weird personality. She didn''t return home after falling out with her family. I thought we wouldn''t have much overlap, but today It was the opening ceremony. We all went, and we ran into each other. I took the initiative to make peace with her, forget everything in the past, and be a sincere good sister, but she refused, and when I approached, she thought what I was going to do , Just do it first and pinch me."


    The mist in her eyes was hazy, "This was originally an accidental injury, and I didn''t intend to care about it, but she said, she has He Yan backing up, I have you... What if I have you, He Yan can step on the ground every minute and you have no scum left. , Tell me not to approach her anymore."


    She said while observing the man''s face, but she was already ashamed as she expected.


    "She really said that?"


    "Look, I have already said or not, and if you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it." Wenqing showed a very sad and disappointed expression.


    Li Tiancheng hugged her, comforted a few words, his eyes gradually became fierce.


    "She is a woman, dare to look down on me?"


    "She doesn''t dare to look down upon you, but the He Yan behind her dares, she is right. With He Yan, she can really say anything."


    "That''s right!" Li Tiancheng suddenly became angry.


    He stood up and gathered up his spacious nightgown, "Now that He Yan is not here, Nan Yunchuan is not rare for her anymore, I see who else can support her."


    Warmly frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    Li Tiancheng turned his head and looked vicious, "I want her to know who is the master in this entertainment circle."


    When the words fell, he put his warmth in his arms and kissed her on the cheek.


    The moment he looked down tenderly, his eyes flowed with the color of success.


    "However, she has bodyguards by her side. He Yan left suddenly, so it is impossible not to send her a bodyguard."


    Li Tiancheng sneered, "I want to deal with a woman. I don''t have to hit her and hurt her, and take away her most proud things. Isn''t it all right? Isn''t she very popular now? It''s time to end, let her have a taste The taste of the trough, by the way, take revenge for you."


    Warmth secretly hooked his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At midnight, Wen Xi returned to the hotel.


    In the past few days, she participated in activities in T City and rested in the hotel arranged by the organizer at night.


    It was late, she asked Yin Lan to rest.


    Opening the door, just about to enter, a person suddenly rushed up from behind, pushed her directly into the room, and quickly closed the door backwards.


    Wen Xi subconsciously touched his necklace, but turned his head to see Jiang Ke.


    She was anxiously booing her.


    Wen Xi''s nervousness disappeared, "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you in Kyoto?"


    After Jiang Ke locked the door, God mysteriously pulled her into the room.


    "I''m suffocated to death. I didn''t dare to gasp when I spoke just now." She breathed heavily.


    Wen Xi turned around and opened a bottle of water and handed it to her mouth, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Ke took a few sips of the water and said, "Don''t mention it, it''s not because of the surname Nan. He is now completely united with my parents and sent someone to stare at me for 24 hours, afraid that I would run away!"


    She smiled, "But still let me escape. This show is so famous, how could I miss it? Fortunately, even though those people are staring at me, they dare not do anything to me. I took a lot of beautiful photos. I''ll show you later."


    Wen Xi blinked, "It doesn''t seem to be the focus now."


    The joy on Jiang Ke''s face was suddenly overwhelmed, "Yes, I am now trying to get rid of those people, and I don''t know if they found me hiding with you."


    Wen Xi frowned slightly, "All your plans have failed?"


    On that day, Jiang Ke said that she would make Nan Yunchuan lose interest in her, and also formulated a plan.


    It now appears that it must have failed.


    Jiang Ke held his chin and pouted, and said weakly, "I don''t know. He is not as annoying as before. He won''t show up in front of me for several days, but he will send someone to stare at me, my parents. I want to build a relationship with his family again, so I come and go as if I know him very well."


    Wen Xi did not understand this at all.


    She doesn''t even know Nan Yunchuan very well.


    In the previous life, Nan Yunchuan and Jiang Ke were basically strangers, and there was no intersection, so she had no idea about this.


    Rebirth I, the trajectory is also different from the original, it is simply another life.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Xi regained his senses and shook Chun, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking whether you will be together."


    "Impossible!" Jiang Ke denied without hesitation.


    She pursed her lips, a little twitchy, "Actually, I have someone I like."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "Really? Is it a...foreigner?"


    Jiang Ke frowned, "No, how could it be possible, do you think I am someone who has intersection with foreigners?"


    Speaking of that man, her brows were softer, "He is... brother from our school."


    "Our hospital?"


    "No, hey, I will show you his picture."


    She hurriedly took out the phone and called up a picture of a man, wearing glasses, white and graceful, but also handsome.


    "It''s him. We are in the same club. He often helps me. He attended classes for me several times. Once, in order to deal with a difficult teacher, he specially disguised himself as a woman in order not to be recognized and laughed. I''m dead."


    Talking about that student, the smile on Jiang Ke''s face was not only happy, but also a bit shy and sweet.


    Wen Xi knew that this was just like.


    "Does Nan Yunchuan know him?"


    Jiang Ke''s smile disappeared in seconds.


    "Why mention this rat shit? He is the rat **** in my life."


    As soon as Nan Yunchuan mentioned Nan Yunchuan, she became angry again, "You said that I and him obviously don''t want to do two parallel lines, where did I provoke him? He doesn''t like me, I am 100% sure about that. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone vibrated deeply.


    "It''s yours." Jiang Ke said.


    Wen Xi picked up the phone, saw the familiar three words, and showed Jiang Ke the screen.


    Jiang Ke straightened his eyes, "No!"


    Wen Xi answered the phone and pressed hands-free.


    "Something?"


    The man''s voice was a little dumb, "Jiang Ke is with you."


    There is no doubt that it is a positive sentence.


    Wen Xi said coldly, "Love is about your love and my wish. Since she has no intention of being with you, why don''t you let her go?"


    The man laughed, "Love? Did I say I have love for her?"


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "Miss Wen, this has nothing to do with you, let her answer the phone."


    Jiang Ke angrily took the phone, "What are you doing!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Seeking monthly pass)

 Chapter 484： Run away

    Chapter 484:


    Nan Yunchuan sent a cold voice, "I will come back with them immediately."


    "Why, I am a free man, and I have not broken the law, why should I be monitored by you?"


    "Follow the law?" He sneered.


    The meaning of the sneer is obvious, this is to threaten Jiang Ke with prosecution again.


    For the next three minutes, Jiang Ke argued with him half-cursively and half-theoretically, but in the end, he still lost.


    This is the sound of the lighter being pulled, followed by the man with a few scattered voices.


    "I can leave it alone and let you go, as long as I promise me one condition."


    "You said." Jiang Ke''s eyes were saved like a joy.


    Both of them waited for him to say the conditions.


    "Let my ex-fianc¨¦e come over and accompany me to complete one thing." There was an arrogant and arrogant tone in his tone, and he could hear him smiling.


    Jiang Ke was so annoyed that he couldn''t speak for a while, and finally hung up the phone after shouting "If you want to sue".


    Wen Xi fell into contemplation for several seconds.


    Jiang Ke cursed a few words, and suddenly noticed her somewhat solemn expression, and asked, "You are disgusted by him, right? Don''t worry, he is just like a man."


    Jiang Ke is not very stupid either.


    Many times, she noticed the evil intentions in the heart of this evil man.


    It is nothing more than to use her to disgust Wen Xi, or to take possession of Wen Xi.


    People who can''t forget will always try to get her back.


    Jiang Ke held her hand, "I have a way to deal with him, you don''t have to worry about me."


    She got up, "I''ll go out first, otherwise those people will guard your door all night, which will not affect you well."


    After speaking, before Wen Xi refused, she ran to the door with her own things, said "good night", and closed the door.


    Wen Xi pinched his eyebrows, and after sitting for a while, he got up to take a bath.


    When I came out, I found two missed calls.


    It''s all from Heyan.


    She was delighted and quickly called back.


    Since he returned a message to her the day he arrived, the two calls are the most recent.


    It rang for a long time before connecting.


    "Xixi!"


    The wind was loud on the other side, and Wen Xi heard him speaking hard, during which there were some whirring wind and some rustling noises.


    Wen Xi understood that the area where the disease occurred this time¡ªthe southwest border¡ªhas been underdeveloped in all aspects such as transportation.


    In addition, there have been special circumstances recently, and it is normal for the signal to fail.


    "I''m listening." Her voice increased without consciously, for fear that he would not hear it.


    "Well, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." He said.


    Wen Xi raised his lips unconsciously.


    Just about to say something, the phone suddenly hung up.


    She called back again, but always couldn''t get through.


    After a long time, He Yan came over with a message, indicating that the signal was not working.


    She returned the message, but He Yan did not reply.


    Such days lasted for about five days. On the fifth day, her peaceful life caused a wave of water.


    All sorts of scandals are overwhelming, pushing her to the forefront.


    Various "evidences" say that she gave birth to children out of wedlock, was a junior, sucked D, and even involved some very important aspects of guojialingtu.


    The calls from the media came one after another, Hansen''s hands were soft, and his mouth never stopped.


    The studio issued a statement to clarify each scandal, and it is bound to pursue its evidence.


    As an artist, gossip is often an angry and helpless thing.


    But ordinary artists are usually only caught by one scandal, and she is still the first to be entangled one after another.


    No one believed that someone did not deliberately engage her.


    There are two voices on the Internet, one is supporting her, when a detective is looking for a dark enemy, the other is to follow the trend and scold her.


    Wen Xi left these matters to the mansion team, after all, Tianji''s public relations are not vegetarian.


    Whether she should make a movie or make a movie, or record a show, does not seem to be affected in any way.


    However, three days later, her life was still affected.


    At the time she was filming, Jingcha suddenly entered and took her away on the charge of "hit and escape".


    Hansen and Yin Lan couldn''t stop them, so they could only follow to understand the situation.


    Not long after, Wen Guosheng also appeared and released her on bail.


    The news has turned uproar.


    An extremely clear video circulated wildly on the Internet. The video showed that a car under Wen Xi''s name crashed into a man and left quickly. The man is still in the intensive care unit.


    Under the surveillance video, the license plate number of the car was clearly photographed, and the actual physical features were more complete. From the facial contour and figure, plus the license plate number, it can be determined that it is Wen Xi.


    At this time, Wen Xi was sitting in the nanny car, next to Wen Guosheng, Yin Lan was driving the car, and Hansen was sitting in the co-pilot.


    Wen Guosheng''s face was heavy and serious, "I will find a lawyer for you, and I will also find the best doctor to save that person. You have to cooperate with the lawyer."


    Yin Lan''s voice came in, "Mr. He has already found the best lawyer, ready to defend the young lady."


    "Wen Xiaoxi, don''t be nervous, you will definitely be fine, don''t worry about things online, there is me." Hansen also said.


    Wen Xi''s clean face was not particularly sad, "I didn''t hit anyone."


    Wen Guosheng was surprised, "What did you say?"


    "I was sleeping at home on the night of the incident. You can ask grandparents."


    Hansen asked, "After you went home yesterday evening, did you really not go out?"


    Wen Xi said, "Although this car is in my name, I haven''t driven it for a long time. The place where it was put is also at Wen''s side."


    She looked at Wen Guosheng.


    Wen Guosheng twisted his eyebrows, "You didn''t go home last night?"


    Wen Xi''s face was faint, "I have already said, I will sleep at home after dinner."


    Wen Guosheng shook his head, "No, no, I had dinner last night, I was at home, you came back temporarily for a few minutes, and you picked up the car and went out."


    "Even if I am sleepwalking, at the time of the video, my grandparents will see when I go out. If you don''t believe me, you can check the road surveillance near my house to see if I go out again after I go back."


    Yin Lan said, "I was guarding next door at the time, and I did not notice that the lady was going out. The lady also woke up from the room this morning."


    She originally thought it was Wen Xi who went out for the inspection. She didn''t know. Now that Wen Xi said it was not for her, she would believe it.


    Wen Guosheng was puzzled, "Then who is the girl I saw?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, "Murder."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass~ The seventh place has caught up, and there is a tendency to be surpassed every minute. Which little sister has a monthly pass to vote for?


    Thank you 2014hongxiu for the gift to Mugane and thank you for the lollipop from Royal Cat Milk Cake.


    8.14 update is over.


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 485： Not needed

    Chapter 485:


    Wen Guosheng sighed heavily, "You need to clarify these situations with the lawyer one by one. During this time, you should stay at home and don''t go out. It is obvious that someone is trying to frame you."


    Wen Xi did not respond, and occasionally glanced at him with an unidentified emotion.


    After a while, Wen Guosheng frowned and muttered, "Maybe it was a wrong decision to transfer you to another school. I misunderstood what the master meant. You count, how many times have you encountered since you switched to an actor? Framed?"


    Wen Xi still didn''t speak, facing out the window, as if he didn''t care.


    Wen Guosheng looked at her like this, but he didn''t have the heart to speak up.


    After a while, his cell phone rang.


    The display is a strange phone.


    "Hey?"


    In just a few seconds, his face became paler and more complicated.


    "I will go to you, don''t come." His tone was a little unhappy.


    After that, he hung up the phone, and looked at Chao Wenxi, and he was relieved to see that his expression was not abnormal.


    After sending Wen Xi home, the special car that picked him up was waiting at the gate of the community for a long time, and the driver got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    "Deputy Department, where do you go?"


    Wen Guosheng was about to say the location when the phone rang again.


    "I''m at your house."


    Only four words, it is convenient to cut off the phone.


    Wen Guosheng showed a slight anxious expression on his face and ordered the driver to drive home.


    At this time, Wen Xi, Yin Lan, and Hansen had already entered the living room at home.


    Grandparents didn''t come out to talk to her as usual. They looked at the shoe cabinet and found that there were guests.


    Wen Xi walked in and saw Nan Yunchuan sitting on the sofa at a glance, while his grandparents were sitting side by side, staring at him vigilantly.


    The appearance of Wen Xi broke the stalemate between them.


    The grandma stood up almost immediately and approached her.


    "Xixi, you go back to the room, we will handle it here."


    Wen Xi looked at the man whose eyes were tightly locked to her, looked down and thought for a second, then said to Hansen and Yin Lan, "You take my grandparents to the backyard for a walk."


    This is meant to make them avoid.


    Yin Lan and Hansen looked at each other before walking towards the two old men.


    Grandpa Wen waved his hand, "I won''t go, I have to talk about this, it''s about the rest of my granddaughter''s life."


    Grandma Wen also sat down and stared at Nan Yunchuan sternly, "You bastard, I haven''t seen you for many days. What does it mean to come here now? You want to bite my granddaughter again, right?"


    It has been a long time since Nan Yunchuan bit Wen Xi''s shoulder, but it can be a lingering shadow for the elderly.


    Nan Yunchuan''s expression was not so indifferent, rather serious, and said to them, "I just explained my intentions. I will send someone to watch Xixi''s case. She will be fine, but she needs someone to cooperate with me. "


    "No need." Wen Xi sat down and calmed down. "Mr. Nan''s kindness is appreciated by my heart, but this matter is my own business after all. I don''t need outsiders to interfere, please go back."


    A fleeting cold light flashed through Nan Yunchuan''s eyes, and his lips suddenly burst into a sneer, "When things are up to this day, what are you and me? He Yan is not here. Only me can protect you. Do you want to be in prison? How many years will you stay?"


    When these words came out, both Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen looked at each other, did not speak, as if they were considering his words.


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "I''m not helpless, why can only you protect me? Besides, this is not what I did. Jingcha will give me justice."


    "Anyway, an extra layer of protection is also good for you, so you are so anxious to refuse me?"


    Wen Xi stared straight into his eyes, "Yes."


    Her refusal is already very obvious.


    Nan Yunchuan''s mouth twitched and smiled. Those deep black eyes focused on her plain face. After a long time, the emotions in the eyes dispersed and he nodded, "Okay."


    He got up and walked out without stopping.


    After he left, Grandpa Wen and Grandma Wen suddenly became nervous.


    "My dear grandson, what he said is not unreasonable. Since he intends to help you, should we discuss it?"


    "Grandma, I will be fine, can you prove it to me?"


    "But... we are your family after all, and the testimony doesn''t work." Grandpa Wen worried.


    Yin Lan spoke, "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, Mr. He will take care of it."


    Grandpa Wen was pleasantly surprised, "Xiaohe is back?"


    Wen Xi held his grandfather''s hand, "Grandpa, I have a bottom line about this matter, don''t worry."


    Outside the courtyard wall, Nan Yunchuan had already smoked a cigarette, but couldn''t wait for the woman to chase it out. In the end, the pitiful expectation disappeared in his eyes.


    The car went away.


    At the same time, Wen Guosheng returned to Wen''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, we heard Wei Kexin''s noisy voice¡ª¡ª


    "You go out! You are not welcome here! This is my house! You know, I am Wen Guosheng''s wife and the hostess of the Wen family!"


    Wen Guosheng wrinkled his eyebrows and walked in, every step he walked heavily.


    Just walking through the corridor, I saw a scene in the living room--


    Wei Kexin pointed in the direction of the door, facing the woman sitting on the sofa with her teeth and dancing claws, but the woman was always quiet and calm, sitting elegantly and elegantly, with no waves in her eyebrows, as if watching a boring clown scene.


    After so many years, she has not changed much. Even if she is standing with Wen Xi, others will only regard them as sisters.


    "Kexin." With a deep cry, Wei Kexin immediately turned his head, and the first reaction was to cry and pounce on Wen Guosheng.


    And Rong Xin only glanced faintly, and did not get up.


    Wei Kexin lay on Wen Guosheng and wept, "Look, she has bullied your wife. You should get rid of her soon."


    Wen Guosheng couldn''t stop frowning when he saw his wife making troubles so unreasonably.


    She wasn''t like this before, although she didn''t have the height of Rong Xin, she was still gentle and lovely, Xiaojiabiyu.


    Where is this rude shrew who just opens her mouth and swears?


    "Okay, you have to cry back to your room and cry, don''t embarrass me here!"


    "You..." Wei Kexin was about to vent her anger, but Wen Guosheng stared fiercely.


    "Yu Ma, send Madam back to the room."


    Zhou Ling, who had been watching the show, saw this scene, fearing that her daughter would anger Wen Guosheng, and then she would be kicked out, so she hurried up with Yu Ma to pull Wei Kexin back into the room.


    When he went upstairs, Wei Kexin''s angry and crying voice continued.


    Wen Guosheng turned his gaze back to Rong Xin, and she was calm and unaffected.


    Standing next to him was a man wearing a bodyguard or driver uniform, probably her full-time driver.


    Looking at the empty table in front of Rong Xin, he frowned, turned his head and ordered the servant to prepare tea.


    The servant hurriedly prepared, but because Wei Kexin stopped him, he didn''t dare to go.


    Wen Guosheng sat down at the table opposite Rong Xin, "Let me show you a joke."


    Rong Xin held his lips indifferently, unable to see the joy in it, "How long has it been since we sat in this way?"


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 486： I want to protect my daughter

    Chapter 486:


    Wen Guosheng¡¯s memory suddenly returned to more than ten years ago. Six months before the divorce, they had been in a state of quarrel or cold war. After the quarrel, he often did not have a home, and naturally he did not sit together and eat a good meal. Meal.


    He covered his eyes and asked quietly, "What are you looking for?"


    Rong Xin said, "My daughter is only involved with you, so naturally I came to you for my daughter''s business."


    "I have already arranged the matter of Xixi, and she personally told me that someone framed her. In that case, I won''t let her be wronged. Don''t worry about that."


    "I can''t rest assured."


    This sentence with a slight irony directly shocked Wen Guosheng''s heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the still young woman.


    She saw that his eyes were no longer as calm and waveless as before, but a bit of contempt and mockery were revealed.


    She was born noble, and when she was young, she had the title of No. 1 lady in Beijing. That noble spirit was also born with her, and no matter how many years passed, she would not change.


    With her, Wen Guosheng thought he had gained a lot, but also lost a lot.


    For example, the dignity of being a man.


    The wife''s wealth is better than her own, and it is easy to be regarded as relying on his wife to take the lead. To put it bluntly, it means "eating soft rice."


    He couldn''t bear the look in his eyes every time he played with her, envy, jealousy, mixed together, and silently revealed a message: This kid is too blessed to marry this beautiful and background wife , The future is boundless.


    Even more than ten years after their divorce, after he lost the election this year, some people still think that he will fail without the support of the Rong family.


    Rong Xin drank a sip of tea. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he asked, "I haven''t seen him for so many years, but the look in my eyes has not changed."


    She laughed, "It''s like looking at the enemy."


    Wen Guosheng looked down and moved away from the subject, "You haven''t interfered with Xixi''s affairs for so many years, even if you want to interfere this time, she won''t appreciate it."


    "So I came to you," she said.


    "The Rong family still has some connections in this regard. As long as the injured don''t worry about their lives, my Xi''er can still live as peacefully as before."


    Wen Guosheng shook his head, "Even if this matter is resolved, I won''t let her stay in the entertainment industry anymore. It is too dangerous here. Now that the limelight is in full swing, she will be robbed immediately. What will happen in the future is not known. Quit well."


    "Why are you still like this?" Rong Xin sneered, "I just think about how to avoid it when something happens. Is this useful?"


    Perhaps because the contempt in her eyes was too obvious, Wen Guosheng suddenly got up, with a faint anger on his body.


    "Go back, Xixi is just my daughter. You have ignored it for so many years, and you won''t need to care about it anymore."


    Rong Xin took a quick sip of tea, "What are you angry about? If you want to talk, you can talk calmly. I didn''t come here to quarrel with you."


    Wen Guosheng closed his eyes, lowered the depressive pressure in his chest, and sat back slowly.


    "After the old man passed away, the situation at home was more complicated. I didn''t interact with you because I didn''t want to see you. Second, it was the biggest reason. There were so many people in the family, the heart was separated by the belly, and the danger was unknowable. I want to protect my daughter. "


    Her voice was not loud, but she had a decisive tone.


    Wen Guosheng stared at her, suddenly understood her intentions, and did not speak for a while.


    "In a little while, things on my side will come to an end, and then I will pick up Xixi back. You still need to deal with it a lot."


    Wen Guosheng sneered, "Impossible."


    "Don''t say I don''t agree, even my parents won''t let you take people away in vain, Xixi was brought up by them."


    "Don''t worry about this, I naturally remember their kindness, so I will take them both together."


    Wen Guosheng frowned, "They are my parents and my daughter. Why do you do this?"


    Rong Xin smiled, "Even if I don¡¯t pick them up, what impact will they have on your life? Your family of three separated from them for a long time, and your husband and wife quarreled many times because of this. I picked them up, no. Just to make you easier?"


    She smiled, "Or, do you think that if I take them away, others will point you to incompetence, even your parents and daughters can''t hold them?"


    Wen Guosheng lifted his eyes sharply, and slightly grasped the armrest of the sofa.


    After a long while, he said solemnly, "I won''t agree, you are dead in your heart."


    "Since you disagree, take good care of my daughter. How wronged did your wife make her move to live with your grandparents. Have you ever reflected on this?"


    "Or, even if this is the case, you still only find mistakes in Xixi?"


    Wen Guosheng''s face changed slightly.


    She shook her head, "You really haven''t improved at all."


    Wen Guosheng pressed his lips tightly and nodded, "I can''t talk about you. I can''t talk about you since before. Whatever you say, but I will never let you pick them up."


    "Is it because of Xixi''s boyfriend, He Yan?"


    She lifted her chin faintly, "The He family is indeed a powerful and powerful family, but they act brightly. Even if you climb on them, you may not be able to get their help."


    "Rong Xin!"


    "Don''t feel ashamed. How can I say that you have lived with you for ten years and know you well. You used to listen to these things, but now you listen to it.


    "That was before." A female voice that looked immature in contrast inserted into it.


    Wenqing walked slowly to his father and sat down, "Ms. Rong, I think a person''s basic cultivation is to recognize one''s own identity, and it would be too rude to go to someone else''s home to blame the owner for no reason."


    Rong Xin stared at the girl with extremely faint gaze. Although she was only one year older than Wen Xi, the innocence and innocence that a girl at this age should have faded between her eyebrows, she looked like a twenty-five or six-year-old woman.


    "So, have your parents taught you that it is very impolite for a child to interrupt when an adult is speaking? It is also the etiquette you should have as a junior when you see an adult not greeting?"


    Warm face tightened.


    Rong Xin narrowed his eyes, faintly curled his lips, "Anyone who is close to Zhu is red and black is black. I am also wrong. I shouldn''t ask you for such a high standard."


    Warm affection knows what it means, but it means that her mother can''t get on the table, even her!


    She was about to speak, but Wen Guosheng had already said, "Love, you avoid it."


    After thinking about it warmly, he finally got up and went upstairs.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard my mother''s whimper and the occasional granny''s bitterness--


    "If you cry again, your husband will be cried away by you."


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 487： Nails that must be pulled out

    Mime private 487


    Wenqing walked to the door and made a gesture to her grandmother, telling her to go back first.


    Zhou Ling was amnesty, and stepped back to her room with a small quick step.


    Wenqing closed the door and walked to her mother with a box of tissues.


    Wei Kexin asked her, "That woman is back, he must not want me, love, we are going to be kicked out."


    Seeing her mother out of control, she felt helpless and angry.


    "You cry here, she will only laugh below."


    In a word, Wei Kexin stopped crying.


    Wenqing sat down and said, "Rong Xin is already remarried, why would she come to grab her father? Besides, father never wanted to see her. There was no possibility of the two of them getting together. When I came back, they were arguing."


    Wei Kexin''s eyes lit up, "Really? So, your father won''t abandon us for her?"


    Warmly stern, "This is not what we should worry about now."


    "What''s wrong? What is the flaw?" Wei Kexin said.


    She thought about it, "I remember that the person Li Shao was looking for was very reliable. Even if I looked at it, I might not be able to distinguish it clearly. The surveillance camera was so far away, it was even more difficult to see."


    Wen Qing slowly exhaled a breath, and said, "Two points have not been resolved. First, although the person''s makeup skills are good, he speaks loudly and is not satisfied with the money he has given. Second, the Wen family There is surveillance nearby. If Wen Xi did not come out after returning home that night, it would be a flaw."


    Wei Kexin gritted his teeth, "Why is this person so greedy, if he doesn''t look like Wen Xi, this kind of good will be his turn?"


    He looked down warmly, "Young Master Li hopes that this incident will be completed more than we do, so he won''t let him live. As for how he will die, we can''t control it. I can rest assured that this is the second flaw, which is difficult to fix. ."


    "Oh, you can just tell Young Master Li. He is so capable and he will definitely be able to solve it. Now you go to see if Rong Xin is gone?"


    Tenderly twisted his eyebrows, "Mom, can you look a little longer, so carelessly, Dad will get tired of you."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes, "Forget it, I shouldn''t discuss with you, calm down and I will take a shower."


    The warm water rushed down and wiped the water off his face with warmth, and his eyes were heavy.


    This time Li Tiancheng did a lot of things without discussing with her, so many clues were left.


    If things are revealed...she doesn''t have to worry about harassing herself, after all, she didn''t directly participate from beginning to end, just blowing the pillow wind.


    But why is she willing to let Wen Xi escape this time in vain?


    At that time, she should have asked Li Tiancheng to find a car that was not afraid of death to hit Wen Xi!


    In this way, there is no need to be so troublesome now.


    And Jiang Ke is also a nail that must be pulled out!


    After thinking for a long time, she has already made a major decision.


    In this world, only dead people will not hinder her way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the release on bail pending trial, Wen Xi was restricted from freedom and could not leave Kyoto, and his work stopped temporarily.


    She has been staying at home these days.


    She also knew from the mobile phone that news about her rose up one after another, and was quickly suppressed.


    Her loyal fans are waiting for the official announcement and choose to believe her before that.


    "Xixi, Miss Liang is here."


    Wen Xi put down his phone and went to open the door.


    Liang Yisheng dressed casually, wearing a hat, and a black mask under his chin. With thin long sleeves and jeans, most of the star light was covered.


    "Sister Yisheng, why are you here?" She smiled.


    Liang Yisheng took off his hat and mask, and said, "It''s all about you in the news these days. I''m very worried about you, so just come and have a look."


    Wen Xi went downstairs with her. Grandma had already prepared snacks and juice.


    Wen Xi said, "It won''t take long for me to be innocent."


    "Innocent?" Liang Yisheng''s eyes opened slightly, "Could it be that you weren''t the person who hit the person? Or was someone in the back seat forcing you to drive into it?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "You have a lot of imagination."


    She ate a potato chip and said, "I have an alibi."


    "Really? But the monitoring is obviously you..."


    "Sister Yisheng, have you ever heard of imitation makeup bloggers?"


    "I''ve heard of this."


    Wen Xi said, "Although her makeup looks very similar, she has neglected one thing."


    "what?"


    "I haven''t used that car for a long time, and no one usually uses it. So in addition to my fingerprints, at most it can only be from a few people at home. If a stranger''s fingerprint suddenly appears, it is not very strange. Is it something? You can tell by watching the surveillance that she doesn''t wear gloves."


    "Furthermore, I have never been out of the house during the time of the incident, and the external monitoring can also prove it for me. The other party may not have thought that I had an alibi, so I didn¡¯t take this into consideration at all, thinking that this period If direct evidence is sent out, I can be convicted. I have told my lawyers that they take it seriously."


    Liang Yisheng listened and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Great, I''m still real."


    She shook her head, "This is too scary, who is deliberately trying to harm you?"


    Wen Xi chewed slowly, his eyes sinking, "I will know soon."


    Just as she said, her eyes suddenly noticed Liang Yishenghong''s somewhat abnormal back of hands.


    "what happened to your hand?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced, "It''s nothing, someone accidentally burned it."


    "Mr. Mu?"


    "It''s not him." Liang Yisheng seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his face was a bit bad.


    Wen Xi saw that she was unspeakable, and did not ask deeply, but silently went to get the plaster and put it on her.


    "Actually, I have already applied it in the crew... Hey, your medicine feels different."


    After the cool feeling suppressed the faint pain, Liang Yisheng changed his mouth when he reached his mouth.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Ayan gave it to me."


    Liang Yisheng has envy in his eyes, "A boyfriend is a doctor. There are many benefits."


    As soon as the voice fell, a call came suddenly.


    Wen Xi lowered her head and continued to wipe her, while she answered the phone with her other hand.


    "I''m here at Wen Xi."


    The man''s voice came in a low voice, "I''ll pick you up."


    "No, aren''t you busy? And I plan to live here today."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, thinking about something.


    Then, I heard Mugane say, "Our home is not far away. Go live there and I will go back tonight."


    Liang Yisheng frowned, maybe because he didn''t find a good excuse to refuse, he said, "Yes."


    "it is good."


    After saying this, Mugana hung up.


    "You guys have a fight?"


    Liang Yisheng sighed, seemingly meaningless, "It''s a little bit, maybe I think too much."


    She met Wen Xi''s clear eyes and said, "About two months ago, he suddenly told me that he wanted a baby, and then he would think more often..."


    She made a gesture, and Wen Xi understood it in seconds.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Voting a monthly pass, there will be an explosion in the next month. At present, the last one needs only one vote to catch up. Ask for a monthly pass (*£þ3£þ)¨q?? Xiaohuahua will hit you

 Chapter 488： Revenge is his personality

    Mime private 488


    Liang Yisheng''s face was a little depressed, "Before that, I thought it was a very happy thing, but after he said this request, my heart was always uncomfortable. Every time... there was no state, as if I was not here. Enjoy, but complete an assignment."


    "Could there be any misunderstanding?" Wen Xi said.


    "I don¡¯t know, and it¡¯s not the only thing that bothers me. My cousin¡¯s girlfriend has a bad heart and has been using my cousin to get what she wants. I tried to prove it to my cousin, but they all failed. If it falls out, with my cousin¡¯s personality, although he will not hate me, our relationship will definitely be affected."


    Wen Xi thought, "She accidentally caused this injury."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "She was very kind to me in the crew, no, she was very kind to me at all times, so basically she couldn''t pick her thorns on the bright side. Today she went to buy me hot coffee. I wonder if it is true. Be careful, deliberately, the hot coffee suddenly dripped onto the back of my hand."


    She shook her hand, somewhat helpless.


    Wen Xi thought for a while and said, "Since her method is to seek benefits through your cousin, then, if your cousin is of no use to her, I don''t know what decision she will make."


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes, twisted his eyebrows and thought, "My cousin is leaning back on me, she shouldn''t worry about this problem."


    Wen Xi smiled, "If you pretend to fall out, how old are you?"


    Liang Yisheng gave an initiation, finally showing a knowing smile.


    Before dinner time, Mujianai had already appeared at Wen''s house.


    With a grim face, he walked towards the two women who were talking in the living room.


    Wen Xi winked at Liang Yisheng, suggesting that she was here.


    Liang Yisheng just turned his head and glanced lightly, and said, "You go back first, I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Go shopping together, I''ll cook." Mujianai stared at her without turning his eyes.


    "I want to change my taste. Grandpa and grandma are delicious." Liang Yisheng didn''t look at him.


    Wen Xi leaned back on the sofa and watched this scene leisurely.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng took her arm and said, "I promised Wen Xi that I will accompany her until nine o''clock. You also know the latest things."


    Mujianai looked at Wen Xi without speaking, but his eyes seemed to say: Give me my wife back.


    Thinking of the losses that Tianji had caused these days and the happy life of their husband and wife, Wen Xi slowly removed Liang Yisheng''s hand, "Well, sister Yisheng, I actually have an appointment for a while."


    "An appointment?"


    "Well, I dated a few friends."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Okay, then I''ll stay with my grandparents at home. You can go and play with ease."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She looked at Mugane and shrugged, showing her powerlessness.


    At this time, the man didn''t talk nonsense, and directly pulled her up.


    "Mr Mu, please be gentle, sister Yi Sheng was hurt in the crew, so don''t get her wound."


    The man frowned. "Injured? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a big deal, and it''s useless to tell you."


    After that, she turned around and said to Wen Xi, "I''ll go back first, and talk to you next time."


    Wen Xi sent them to the door.


    When Liang Yisheng walked in front, Mu Jianai had already called her agent and asked about today''s situation.


    After a few words of effort, his face grew darker.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at his expression, "Are you going to drive her?"


    "Don''t open it for the New Year?" The man''s tone was low.


    Liang Yisheng thought of the method Wen Xi just said, knowing that expelling Li Mengyuan now is not a good opportunity. On the contrary, it will make his cousin think about it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of this myself."


    Mu Jianai stopped and looked down at her.


    "What the **** are you hiding from me?"


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "In these two months, you understand for yourself."


    Turns out he felt it.


    Liang Yisheng also wanted to explain directly to him as Wen Xi said, but was afraid that he would be silent.


    Silence is equivalent to default.


    She didn''t think she could bear it, so she was upset and always wanted to escape.


    He held his wrist, "Go shopping first."


    She walked to the supermarket silently by him holding hands, absently choosing dishes.


    Late at night, everything is silent.


    Not long after Mujianai lay in bed, Liang Yisheng felt that he was approaching her.


    In the next second, he embraced her with both arms, and even his breath radiated some kind of signal.


    She resisted a little, moved, "Forget it, I''m very tired tonight."


    The man stared at her, looking at her thoughtfully.


    In these two months, there were not a few times in total, and every time he felt that she was not very happy.


    It''s different from her before.


    "Don''t like me touching you?"


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes and saw the feeling of injury in his amber eyes, his heart suddenly softened a bit.


    She turned her back to him, "No."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she stopped talking, but in the end she couldn''t speak.


    That kind of words will definitely hurt people as soon as they are spoken-I just don''t want to be used as a tool for childbirth by you.


    "Your body is saying no to me," he said.


    Although the tone was still vague, it had changed a lot from before, at least, with a little emotion.


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Yeah." He answered solemnly.


    After turning off the light, he didn''t make any more movements, but he didn''t sleep for a long time.


    The next day, Liang Yisheng went to the crew as usual.


    Li Mengyuan was well in the crew and was not fired.


    It seemed that Mugane had listened to her.


    just--


    "Ah! My goodness! Can you be more careful!"


    A sudden scream caused everyone to turn their heads to look over.


    From a distance, I saw Li Mengyuan angry at a staff member. In addition to anger, there was sadness and unbearable expression on her face.


    While apologizing, the staff picked up the cup on the ground, "Sorry Miss Li, I really didn''t hit you on purpose. I''m a little short-sighted and can''t see the way."


    Li Mengyuan bit her lip. Maybe she felt that the public was too big to lose her temper, so she went to look for medicine with her face stretched out.


    As she walked to the rest room, she didn''t know what she had tripped over, and suddenly she staggered and fell to the ground, and she threw herself directly into the trash can full of leftover lunch boxes.


    After hearing a pop, everyone took a breath of air for her.


    Immediately afterwards, there was her screaming voice.


    When someone pulled her up, she was already embarrassed. She was full of leftovers, her knees were worn out, and her burned arm could only be described as terrible.


    Even so, the director did not take her off.


    Said that her job is not physical work, she only needs to use her brain and her mouth, and it will not hinder the recovery of injuries.


    Everyone feels weird. Why is such a good director suddenly so unkind?


    Only Liang Yisheng understood what was going on.


    It is his personality for Mujianai to have revenge.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 489： Got it?

    Mime private 489


    Liang Yisheng''s role has never been too late, but she is more fatigued now than before.


    Today''s scene only ended in the evening, but she really wanted to sleep.


    Obviously slept well last night.


    After she drank a cup of coffee and found some energy, she asked Liang to go out for dinner.


    Liang Jianjian has been busy starting a business for the past two months and has been preparing.


    As soon as he was free, he went straight to the restaurant reserved by Liang Yisheng to attend the appointment.


    "Mei Sheng, why did you come so early?" He smiled and sat down.


    Liang Yisheng gave him the menu, "Look what you want to eat."


    "I''ll do what you like." Liang Jianjian gave her the menu again.


    "By the way, the two of us can''t finish eating, or call Yuanyuan and brother-in-law."


    "No, I just want to have a meal with my brother today." She smiled.


    Liang simply nodded, "That''s fine, but I may not be able to stay with you for too long. Yuanyuan is injured and I have to pick her up from get off work."


    A strange color flashed across Liang Yisheng''s eyes, "Don''t worry, she will get off work late today."


    "Huh? But she was injured, Mei Sheng, or tell the director, let him let her off work sooner."


    Liang Yisheng shrugged, "The director has the director''s arrangements. I can''t interfere. Moreover, the work that the director gives her does not require physical strength. It can be done by sitting. It is also an opportunity for her to learn. She cherishes it."


    Liang simply nodded.


    Seeing his cousin so foolishly, Liang Yisheng sighed secretly.


    It seems that the plan has to be changed slightly.


    After eating for a while, she said, "Brother, I have bad news to tell you."


    "You said."


    "I may not be able to support your business, and I am afraid I have to take back the house and car."


    "what happened?"


    "There is something wrong with my funds. Specifically, it is too complicated. It is not clear in a few words. You also know my character. I don''t want Kanai to help me, so I want to temporarily mortgage all the real estate under my hands. "


    "That''s it..." Liang Jianjian immediately took his shoulders, "Okay, I will tell Yuanyuan when I go back, move out with her."


    "I wronged you." Liang Yisheng looked very guilty.


    "As for what to do, we are brothers and sisters. I can''t help if you are in trouble. I''m already sad, let alone hold your back. Don''t worry, I will move out immediately."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, "Brother, in fact, there is one more thing I haven''t told you."


    Liang was simply anxious, "Speak up, and if your brother can help you, he will definitely help. Don''t hide it in your heart. It''s not easy."


    Liang Yisheng bit her lip heavily and said, "Actually, there has been a rift in the relationship between Kanai and I. It is estimated that we will get a divorce. My money was previously invested and now I have lost it. I am too embarrassed to let someone give it to me. Because I did something wrong, I will leave the house after the divorce, so I have to ask you to move out as a last resort. I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t be sad, it''s not a big deal." Liang Jianjian was surprised and saddened for his sister.


    "Brother, don''t tell your family about this first, I will tell them when I''m ready."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    Seeing that he didn''t have any doubts, Liang Yisheng felt relieved temporarily and bowed his head to eat.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came up, and she couldn''t help but retaliate twice.


    "Mei Sheng!"


    "I''m okay." She forced a smile, "I''m just a little tired."


    "I think it''s better for you to go to the hospital for an examination. Your work and rest schedules as artists are irregular and your body is prone to problems." Liang Jian said with a sad face.


    Liang Yisheng fell into deep thought.


    She really should go for a checkup, because not only did she retching, she also hadn''t come for two months.


    This kind of situation has happened before. It is caused by fatigue, but I never retched.


    Now this situation...


    After eating, the cousin went back, but she drove around the city for a long time.


    Finally, take out the mobile phone to make an appointment at the hospital.


    Even if it does come, she always has to face it.


    She tried to smile and convince herself that this was the child of the two of them. Even if he didn''t have a deep feeling for her, having a child is always different.


    After walking around outside, she went to buy some desserts to go back.


    Of course, it was her own nest, which was instinct and habit.


    After taking a shower, I discovered that there were three missed calls on the phone, all of which belonged to Mugane.


    Just about to go back to him, there was already movement at the door.


    Mujianai opened the door and entered. After seeing her, the worry in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Liang Yisheng held the towel on his head and asked him a little dazedly, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Mugane recovered calm and walked towards her.


    "Why don''t you tell me back here? I''m cooking at home."


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly, "Why are you so good to me recently?"


    There was a brief silence with eyes facing each other.


    He naturally said, "You are my wife, I should be to you."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and nodded without surprise.


    "I''ll blow my hair."


    "I''ll help you."


    He took the towel from her hand, told her to sit down, and stood by himself to help her slowly wipe her hair half-dry, and then blow it with a hairdryer.


    In the buzzing voice, Liang Yisheng looked at his face through the vanity mirror, gentle and handsome, serious and rigorous.


    In fact, she still loves him very much.


    It¡¯s just that I want too much, too much care, and I love it very hard.


    She was thinking, even if he was really good to her just to get a child, so what? She loves him, does she even care about this?


    Perhaps, he was born a person who does not understand love, and it is not easy to do this step.


    When she was thinking about it, her hair was almost dry.


    Mujianai pulled all her hair to the back of her neck, then took her lotion, squeezed it on his palm, and gently wiped her face.


    The man''s deep eyes stared at her quietly, sending a certain message in silence.


    In the next second, her lips were sealed by him, and after gently tossing around for ten seconds, she left.


    He raised his lips slightly, like a child with candy.


    "If you are tired, take a break and I will take a bath."


    Seeing the man leaving from the back, she laughed helplessly, "Liang Yisheng, he is so proactive, what else do you wish for, please be content."


    The next day.


    Liang Yisheng clearly felt Li Mengyuan''s different eyes.


    Did not take the initiative to buy her coffee, and did not come over to chat during her break.


    It seems that the cousin did not drop the chain this time.


    At this moment, she walked towards her.


    "Sister Doctor, it will be the wedding anniversary of you and Mr. Mu soon, if I remember correctly, it will be next month? Where are you going to play?"


    Hearing this, gossip lovers looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    It seems that Li Mengyuan believed that she would really divorce Mu Jianai, so she came here deliberately, not to make her feel uncomfortable, or to make her slap her in the face when she broke the news.

 Chapter 490： This kid shouldnt come

    Mime private 490


    Hearing this, gossip lovers looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    It seems that Li Mengyuan believed that she would really divorce Mu Jianai, so she came here deliberately, not to make her feel uncomfortable, or to make her slap herself in the face when she broke the news.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "There are indeed a few good places that I want to go to, but I haven''t decided yet."


    Li Mengyuan was cold in her heart: Are you still undecided or do you have no husband to accompany you? My husband is almost gone, and I''m still pretending to be here.


    She smiled and said, "In other words, she will definitely go on vacation?"


    Liang Yisheng was non-committal, and asked, "You and my cousin have been talking for a long time. My aunt has always wanted to ask, when will you get married?"


    At this time, the center of the gossip turned to Li Mengyuan.


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes widened with a hint of supremacy, "I don''t have this plan for the time being. In fact, I have been considering him. For women, you must be cautious when dealing with marriage, otherwise you will suffer the last thing."


    "That''s it." Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows and stopped answering.


    In a blink of an eye, Liang Yisheng finished filming today''s scene.


    She asked the agent to return to the company by herself, and then drove to the hospital.


    The pregnancy check will not be long, and the results will come out soon.


    In fact, she thought about going to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test first, and after thinking about it, even if she did, she would eventually come to the hospital for another test because she didn''t believe it. It might as well come.


    After the examination, she sat and waited in the hospital.


    "Fully armed" made her look like an ordinary woman, no one recognized her.


    Four kinds of women stood on the corridor of the hospital. One is accompanied by a man, the other is alone.


    One is happy, and the other is sad.


    While waiting for the results, Liang Yisheng imagined several kinds of life.


    When the time was up, she walked into the consulting room in a daze and listened to the doctor''s announcement of the result.


    The moment the result came out, her head was blank for a while, as if the world suddenly became quiet, and she was the only one walking and turning blankly.


    She put the result sheet in her bag and walked out of the hospital a little confused.


    Later, I went to the supermarket somehow and bought a shopping cart.


    This was not enough. Later, I went to the vegetable market and bought the same food according to the search results on the mobile phone.


    When she finished purchasing, it was almost evening.


    At this time, she was still in the same state as when she first came out of the hospital, at a loss, lost in thought, and even so at a loss.


    After taking everything home, she piled it up in the living room and then did nothing.


    The sun slanted outside, and the gentle brilliance dyed the balcony red, warming every inch of space.


    She stared at the sunset like that, watching it sink into the mountain little by little.


    Night fell.


    Her stomach was a little hungry, she suddenly regained her senses, and immediately got up to take the newly bought vegetables to the kitchen. She wanted to cook, but her mind was suddenly confused.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open urgently and forcefully.


    Mu Jianai put one hand on the door panel, panted hard, and looked at her eagerly.


    Her blank eyes became even more absent, "What''s wrong with you...?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly caught those things she bought back-diapers, milk powder...


    All are baby products.


    Mujianai strode over and hugged her.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he immediately relaxed.


    "Sorry, I forgot, I shouldn''t hold you so tightly, is my baby okay?" He asked her nervously.


    Staring at her belly.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes, holding his arm away, "I''m fine."


    Afterwards, she turned around and continued to choose dishes.


    "Don''t do this, let me come, you go and rest." He took off his coat and then put on his apron.


    Seeing the "live" man of emotion, Liang Yisheng had hallucinations several times.


    Is this still the Mugane?


    It turned out that he left all the tenderness and truthfulness to his children.


    It seems that he had never said "sorry" to her before he had this child.


    And now, it''s easy to say it.


    He was happy, she thought, she was also happy.


    Although his mind was still blank, his body followed his original wish and bought a bunch of baby products.


    She still likes the arrival of this child.


    "A few months?" Mujianai asked her softly.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was pale, "Two months."


    He laughed suddenly, then lowered his head and kissed her.


    Liang Yisheng had only seen such a brilliant smile for a long time.


    "You really like children." She said softly.


    His soft handsome face was covered with joy, "Well, I like it."


    "I thought you wouldn''t like it, it''s too noisy." She told her previous impression of him.


    "It''s very noisy when you''re alone, but two people won''t." He said something puzzling.


    Liang Yisheng sat down from the kitchen to the living room, and many messages and calls came up on his cell phone.


    She talked to the agent and temporarily pressed it.


    This kind of thing, she didn''t want to admit it so early, was a way to protect her child.


    Mugane has cooked this meal for a long time.


    When it was brought out, Liang Yisheng found that all he cooked was based on the recipe she had just searched online.


    It seems that he also searched.


    Perhaps because of his love, his cooking skills have really risen this time.


    When it was time to be happy, Liang Yisheng was a little unhappy.


    The ancients said that mothers depend on their children.


    And she didn''t want to hold a man''s body and mind in this way.


    After the bath, she fell asleep as usual. Mu Jianai suddenly took two pillows and placed them on both sides of her waist.


    "what are you doing?"


    He said, "You sleep a little crazy occasionally so that you won''t crush the baby."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly became agitated, took away the two pillows, turned his back to him, "No need."


    He approached her ear and said softly, "Will it be uncomfortable to sleep like this?"


    "No." She was obviously agitated.


    Mujianai''s always calm expression became a little puzzled, "Are you angry?"


    She did not speak.


    Mugane frowned slightly, as if encountering a big problem.


    After thinking for a while, he got out of bed and got out of the room.


    After a while, he came in with a glass of warm water, "Drink some water."


    Liang Yisheng saw the ardent concern in his eyes and didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Finally, she sighed secretly.


    Forget it, no matter what he said, at least he loves children, right?


    She is an adult, why should she eat the vinegar of an unborn child?


    After convincing herself, she opened her mouth and drank the glass of warm water.


    Outside, the news is already news of her pregnancy.


    It was revealed that the photos attached by the big coffee were those of her who went to the hospital to check up, as well as those who went to the supermarket to purchase baby products, but they asked: Why is the child''s father not with him?


    Li Mengyuan stared at the pictures on the phone, with jealousy and thought in her eyes.


    She was pregnant when she was about to get divorced. This child came so timely?


    She knows that women who have children are generally not so easy to divorce, and the man will also consider a little more.


    Therefore, this child should not come!


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Vote a monthly ticket to help the next month''s explosion, and 4D is the bottom line, okay.)


    8.16 update end


    good night.

 Chapter 491： If you are trapped, the password is...

    Mime private 491


    It was bright, and Wen Xi was awakened suddenly, sweating profusely, his face pale, and his breathing was short of breath. He had not yet been able to wake up from his nightmare.


    The nightmare that hadn''t appeared for a long time came again.


    This time it was the same as last time, exactly the same, no change.


    After a long time, she covered her face and took a breath, stretched out her hand to turn on the bedside lamp, only to realize that the sky was already bright outside.


    I took out my phone to check the time, but saw two missed calls, both from He Yan, the time was two hours ago.


    She twisted her eyebrows, why didn''t she hear it at that time?


    She has never been too heavy to sleep, so she can''t even hear the phone ring.


    She called back, but showed that it was off.


    Fortunately, he sent her a message on WeChat, and she immediately clicked in to read it.


    [Recently, don''t let Yin Lan leave, don''t listen to anyone, just stay at home. ¡¿


    [If trapped, the password is 6515]


    Wen Xi looked at the two inexplicable messages, and he replied a few, but did not receive a reply from him.


    She made a few more calls, but it still showed off.


    At this moment, a fierce snapping sound shocked her.


    Looking up, a piece of red head was broken into several pieces, mixed with glass slag, scattered on the floor.


    I haven''t realized what''s going on yet, another piece came, the angle was deflected, and it hit the corner of the bed!


    The next second, the door was pushed open, Yin Lan came in to see this scene, walked to the window in several strides, and slowly turned sideways to check the situation outside.


    At this time, Wen Xi also heard a noisy noise outside¡ª¡ª


    "Murder pays for life! The person you hit is still in the hospital, but you can stay at home. Is there justice in this world!"


    The male voice mixed with the dog barking of war hymn came, sharp and sharp.


    Yin Lan took a look and twisted his eyebrows, "He is going to climb the wall and come in."


    When the voice fell, she immediately jumped out from the window, with a brisk and powerful skill.


    Wen Xi got out of bed and walked to the other window to look down. Yin Lan was already out of the wall. She was fighting a man wearing a mask and holding a baseball bat. The man had brute force and was obviously not her opponent. In a few moments, he fled hurriedly on his bicycle.


    There were a few people who met him not far away, and when they saw Yin Lan approaching, they fled away like a rat ant.


    Wen Xi walked out quickly to see if his grandparents'' room was affected. He happened to see two elderly people coming out and asking her about the situation.


    "I''m fine, grandma."


    Grandpa Wen said with a sullen face, "I will ask Guosheng to send a few people over to guard, otherwise it won''t be safe."


    Grandma Wen looked worried, "The address of our house has always been well not found. How did those people find this place?"


    Wen Xi also felt strange.


    The main thing is that those people don''t throw stones indiscriminately, and they smash the window of her room as soon as they come, obviously knowing where she lives.


    Unless someone deliberately leaked it, it would not be so accurate.


    This person must be the one behind her.


    Not long after, Yin Lan returned.


    "I caught two of them and asked if it was the family of the injured. Someone instructed them to do it. However, the other party was anonymous and did not know who it was."


    "It seems that our position has been exposed."


    Taking into account the safety of his grandparents, Wen Xi wanted them to return to Wen''s house to avoid them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, guests came outside.


    Grandma He came over with her daughter-in-law, and as soon as she came in, she grabbed Grandma Wen and asked, "I heard someone came to your side to make trouble, how is it? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Old sister, I''m fine. They are here for Xixi. Alas, there is a lot of noise on the Internet now, everyone has it."


    Grandma He looked at Wen Xi and said, "Girl Xi, you are exposed here and cannot live here for the time being. If you have to live with me, you will be treated as a company for this old woman."


    She smiled and added, "Except I think, the most important thing is that your boyfriend asks me. I dare not refuse."


    "Grandma He, can you get through with him?"


    "No, he called. After saying a few words, the signal was broken, and the phone was turned off after the call. If it is not important, he will not come to quarrel with my old lady, you guys, please pack up and follow me. Right."


    Granny Wen and her wife looked at each other, and said with a polite smile, "Their goal is Xixi. Let Xixi go with you. Our old couple will not go. It is more accustomed to live at home when we are older."


    "What''s the matter! We are almost a family, let''s go, it won''t be long." Grandma He said.


    Although Wen Xi wanted to send his grandparents back to Wen''s house, he was still somewhat uneasy in his heart. After all, the two women over there were more difficult to deal with than one.


    Now Grandma He''s proposal is the best way.


    After she persuaded her together, grandparents finally agreed.


    Not long after the three and a dog followed Grandma He back to He''s house, the people sent by Nan Yunchuan also arrived at the door of Wen''s house.


    There are two rows of tall and strong men, there are a total of ten, each with a kung fu foundation.


    It was Nan Yunchuan''s secretary who brought the people. After knocking on the door for more than ten minutes, no one came out to respond, so he reported to Nan Yunchuan.


    And Nan Yunchuan also received news on the other side that Wen Xi had gone to He''s house.


    Hearing this news, he silently hung up the phone, put the phone aside, slowly covered his eyelids, and suppressed the faint anger and unwillingness.


    Jiang Ke walked out of the kitchen, wiping sweat, and walking to him with a mop, "It''s all cleaned up, please check and check, lest I say I''m playing tricks"


    Through this period of "training", she is not as repulsive to cleaning as she was a daughter, and she will clean up things in a good mood.


    For example, today, her favorite senior asked her to go to the playground with her. Seeing that it would take half an hour to reach the agreed time, she had to rush back to tidy up herself. After the date, she would go to see Wen Xi, so she Speed ??up the cleaning speed.


    After sweeping, the whole person feels comfortable and doesn''t mind coming to say hello to him.


    Who knows, the man didn''t react at all, he still closed his eyes and didn''t speak, his thin lips pressed tightly.


    "Don''t fall asleep anymore?" She muttered, bending over and putting her hand in front of his eyes and shaking it, but he still didn''t respond.


    Jiang Ke straightened up and said, "Anyway, I''m done scanning, you can go to sleep slowly, I''ll go first."


    Just when she turned around--


    "Clean again."


    Jiang Ke''s smile disappeared, enduring the rising anger, and asked, "Why? Where am I not cleaning the floor, you say."


    "I asked you to clean it again, don''t understand?!"


    The man opened his eyes suddenly, his voice was trembling severely.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry, maybe it was because I went to bed after washing my hair last night. I woke up in the morning and suddenly had a headache. It didn''t get better until the night. I said that I would break my promise during the day. There are two more changes. Go watch TV~

 Chapter 492： Waiting for my girlfriend

    Mime private 492


    Jiang Ke''s smile disappeared, enduring the rising anger, and asked, "Why? Where am I not cleaning the floor, you say."


    "I asked you to clean again, didn''t you hear?!"


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and his voice was stern and trembling.


    Jiang Ke was shocked twice, and then got angry.


    She turned and left without saying a word, without paying any attention.


    "Want to go? Then go and pack your things and go, research and study where to get a lawyer."


    His tone was disdainful and arrogant. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He touched the cigarette case and lighter with his hand, and familiarly placed a cigarette.


    Jiang Ke sullenly turned back and asked him, "I said you are endocrine disorder or born with mania? Did I provoke you?"


    "Either clean, or pack things and roll." He said solemnly.


    Jiang Ke let out a cold voice, and threw the broom in his hand at him as soon as his mind was hot.


    Hearing a muffled sound, the broom hit the man''s handsome face impartially, and after falling, a red mark visible to the naked eye appeared on the corner of his eye.


    The anger was entrenched in his heart, and Jiang Ke was stunned, but he was also a little bit courageous, "If you want to clean up, you can clean up by yourself. If you want to sue you, don''t worry, it''s a big deal, grandma, I will be a good man after a few years!"


    After speaking, she turned her head and walked away, speeding up a bit.


    Because she saw the red spark in the man''s eyes, like a mutant dog.


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, remembering that she immediately ran up and opened the door...


    In the next second, she was pulled back by a big hand, and when she turned around, she was pushed against the wall by him.


    The man''s tall body trapped her between the wall and his arms, the red scars on the corners of his eyes had slowly turned into bruises, and his eyes were scarlet.


    She squeezed the sweaty palms, rolled her throat, staring at him with trembling eyes, without speaking.


    Nan Yunchuan¡¯s hazy face suddenly smiled slowly, "Want to die with me? First weigh whether you have this ability. I really want to go to prison. I have a way to prevent you from getting out, your parents and What are the consequences of your Jiang family¡¯s industry, you can give full play to your imagination."


    The forceful aura gradually reduced Jiang Ke''s fire to the air. Thinking of the man''s wickedness and her parents, she gritted her teeth and endured it again.


    She said the most insulting words with a cold face, "Get out of the way, I want to clean!"


    The man''s smile was soft, his fingers pinched her chin, and suddenly he patted her frivolously, "Goodbye."


    Jiang Ke endured Zhang Zui''s urge to bite off his fingers, bent over from the space under his arm, strode over to pick up the broom, and happily re-cleaned.


    "Go and make me something to eat." The man said Shen Shen.


    "Do you still clean it?" she asked angrily.


    The man raised his eyes, his eyes fierce.


    "Okay, Lord, I will do it for you at once!"


    She lost the broom and walked into the kitchen.


    The simplest bowl of tomato and egg noodles was made with a few ingredients available in the refrigerator, and it was quickly out of the pot.


    She didn''t take it out immediately. After looking at the man with her back to her, she quietly poured the expired milk in, stirred it evenly, and took it out.


    "Now, eat while it''s hot."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t make a sound, glanced at that side, reached out and picked up the chopsticks to eat slowly.


    Although he is bad, he is extremely elegant.


    Jiang Ke watched him eat more and more, pursed his lips and smiled, feeling very happy, and finally let out a bad breath.


    She symbolically cleaned the upstairs and went down. At a glance, Nan Yunchuan was no longer there, and only an empty bowl and a pair of chopsticks were left on the table.


    Did you go to the toilet?


    She went to the bathroom suspiciously. There was no one in the bathroom.


    When he ran out, his car was gone.


    Jiang Ke threw the broom away, picked up the bag and left.


    Hurry up and hurry up, just in time for the date, and meet the senior at the gate of the amusement park.


    Today, she specially chose a gentle dress. Although it is not a skirt, she looks much gentler than usual.


    When the senior saw her, he couldn''t help but look more. "It''s pretty today."


    Jiang Ke lowered his head and smiled, pursing his lips, and said, "What are we going to play?"


    "Oh, wait a moment." Senior said.


    "Wait?"


    The senior nodded, "Yeah, my girlfriend hasn''t arrived yet. She has always been drowsy. Wait five minutes. If you want something to drink, I''ll buy it for you."


    Jiang Ke''s smile disappeared, and the whole person froze.


    "Girlfriend..."


    "Honey!" A joyous female voice came from a distance.


    The senior turned his head and smiled, "She''s here."


    Jiang Ke turned his head and looked over. The girl who ran over was pretty, with delicate features, and her smile was contagious.


    She is about 1.6 meters tall, and she is not as tall as her when stepping on a pair of high heels. When she goes down, she is also 1.73 meters tall. With a neutral dress, she looks like a tomboy.


    Girls are small, and they can immediately arouse men''s desire for petting, just like now, seniors rubbing the top of her head, like rubbing a kitten.


    And she...


    Looking down at the flat shoes she was wearing, she sighed secretly.


    The good mood disappeared without a trace.


    "Come, let me introduce to you, this is my good school girl, Jiang Ke, you can call her Ke Ke, Ke Ke, this is..."


    "I''m sorry, senior, I suddenly remembered that I still have important business matters, and I can''t play with you anymore. Let''s make an appointment later."


    She nodded slightly, and walked sideways, her hands in her pockets, her pink lips tightened.


    As I walked, I was depressed and wiped off the lipstick I put on my heart. I bought a can of beer at the canteen on the roadside and found a place to sit down and drink at will.


    After drinking one can, I went to buy a few more cans, slowly drinking until my eyes blurred.


    The phone''s ringtone awakened her, she opened her eyelids vigorously, took out her phone and took a look, the two characters "garbage" were shining.


    She snorted, sliding to answer.


    "Hey! Uncle Nan, what are you doing?"


    The man''s somber voice came, "Buy medicine and send it to the company, immediately."


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine?"


    "What did you cook for me at noon, you are in a clear mood, give you ten minutes!"


    "Dududu..."


    Hearing the blind tone, Jiang Ke cut, and after a while he stood up slowly and walked to the drugstore while humming.


    The clerk received with a smile, "Hello, what do I need?"


    Jiang Ke knocked his head, "Um... that medicine!"


    "Huh?" The clerk was confused.


    "Oh, it''s the kind that men want to buy, you can rest assured after eating!"


    The clerk smelled the alcohol on her body, "Excuse me, do you need anti-alcohol medicine?"


    "Grandma Aunt wants Yuting! Yuting!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Crying and laughing) Our monthly ticket ranking dropped from fifth to eighth. Currently, we are 28 votes short of seventh, and the two behind are catching up. No matter what, we still have to thank the little cuties who voted, thank you ~


    Thank you Nobody 721194199, Bing Tonger, a very good gift in life.


    There is one more.

 Chapter 493：

    Chapter 493:


    Jiang Ke knocked his head, "Um... that medicine!"


    "Huh?" The clerk was confused.


    "Oh, it''s the kind that men want to buy, you can rest assured after eating!"


    The clerk smelled the alcohol on her body, "Excuse me, do you need anti-alcohol medicine?"


    "Grandma Aunt wants Yuting! Yuting!"


    After buying the medicine, Jiang Ke took a taxi to Nan''s.


    When she got there, the front desk stopped her, "Sorry, I really can''t go up without an appointment."


    Jiang Ke is already a little drunk, and his heart is dull. Naturally, he can''t hear what he says. "Then you can call and ask, I have to teach you about this?"


    The front desk looked very bad, but the staff rules were there, she still patiently said, "Because you didn''t tell me the name, so..."


    "Then you asked me?"


    "Yes, may I ask you to call."


    "Nan Yunchuan!"


    "That is the name of our president..."


    Jiang Ke was annoyed, and squeezed the medicine in her hand into her hand, "If you don''t let me go up, I don''t want to go up, you send it yourself!"


    The front desk glanced at the medicine in his hand, was frightened, and immediately believed it.


    Hurry up to hold Jiang Ke, "Miss, don''t be angry, I will take you up, and you will deliver this medicine."


    Jiang Ke cut, took the medicine and followed her to the elevator.


    There was still work at the front desk, so I couldn''t go up, so I took her into the elevator and left.


    Jiang Ke held a box of medicines, half-squinted his eyes and waited for the elevator to go up. He opened his eyes suddenly when he heard a "ding", and went out.


    This is, another front desk came out to stop her, "Hello, may I ask..."


    When she reached this point, Nan Yunchuan''s figure suddenly appeared in Jiang Ke''s line of sight, her eyelids twitched, "Hey! Uncle Nan!"


    Nan Yunchuan, who was about to enter the conference room, heard the sound and turned to look over.


    Wei Wei''s pale face sank a few more degrees.


    Jiang Ke walked over with a grin and stuffed the medicine into his palm, "Now, take the medicine you want, and the province said that I didn''t serve well, and he wants to sue me!"


    The woman''s alcohol pounced on him in bursts, causing him to frown.


    Looking down, the words on the pill box made him retract his hands hot.


    Jiang Ke squeezed his facial features, "Oh, is this unhappy again? Why are you doing so much?"


    As she spoke, she slapped Nan Yunchuan''s face with her hands, scaring the others present to sweat.


    The secretary stepped forward, "Mr. Nan, do you want to call a security guard?"


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly grabbed Jiang Ke''s arm and entered the office, "Cancel the meeting."


    When the door closed, everyone talked.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Nan? Never before, who is this woman?"


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t you watch the news? Didn''t this woman be on the news a while ago? Living in our president''s villa must be that kind of relationship."


    "Tell you, I just saw that woman bought a box of anti-yun medicine."


    "Really? Go and listen."


    So, a group of people leaned to the door to listen to the movement inside.


    After a while, I heard a strong resistance from the woman.


    Everyone nodded, "It must be."


    In the office, Jiang Ke made an impatient voice while looking for tissues.


    Glancing at the door of the toilet, why does this man ask her to find toilet paper in the toilet?


    Moreover, it seems that I just went in, and went back and forth many times.


    It seems to have diarrhea...


    Her head was aroused, and she suddenly remembered her "feat" at noon.


    Laughing in hindsight, she fell on the sofa and clapped her hands.


    Hearing the sound outside, they blushed, and then dispersed.


    Jiang Ke glanced at the medicine he bought, then chuckled.


    She thought he was going to work with some beautiful woman here, so she asked her to buy it.


    Unexpectedly, retribution is coming.


    She laughed louder and louder, and directly overwhelmed the man''s voice calling her.


    "Jiang Ke!"


    Suddenly a loud voice burst out, shocking her.


    She quickly closed her smile away, then picked up a blank piece of paper and hurriedly sent it to him.


    Opening the door a bit, she didn''t look at it, and passed the paper in.


    "Are you kidding me?" The male voice was angry.


    Jiang Ke shook his hand, "You actually picked it up!"


    "Give you one minute, get me the paper!"


    Jiang Ke was angry, "This is also paper...ah!"


    Just when she was about to stand up, she twisted her ankle for some reason, and she banged open the door and fell directly to the ground.


    With a bang, there was an intimate contact with the earth directly!


    With painful tears, she sat up slowly, and when she looked up, she saw the man sitting there, his face was petrified, or blackened, and more appropriate.


    The document she had brought in fell on the man''s legs impartially, and it was well covered.


    Jiang Ke''s eyes widened, "Hehehe... if there is any strange, no strange, I will get you paper, go right away!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Mugane had already left the office. Not long after he returned from Africa, Lian Special Assistant followed him down to the parking lot and became his driver.


    After a trip to Africa, even the special assistant¡¯s complexion has become much darker, and his teeth are whitest all over his body with a smile.


    So he doesn''t dare to laugh much now. Even if the president is in a good mood, he even raised him a three-level salary, such a good thing, he still endures not laughing.


    "Mr. Mu, where are we going?"


    "Go to the supermarket."


    "Supermarket?"


    "Buy some food."


    "Huh?" Lian Te helped stunned.


    The president of his family is going to buy groceries?


    "Don''t leave yet?" Mujiane frowned.


    "Oh oh oh." Lian Te helped start the car.


    Just about to drive away, a person suddenly appeared in front of the front of the car, twisted suddenly, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Damn!"


    "Who is it?" Liante helped wipe his sweat. He hit someone?


    Mugane only saw someone falling down in front of the car, without seeing a human face, "Go down and take a look."


    "Yes."


    Lian Te helped drove down to see, and saw a woman lying on the front of the car clutching her ankles, looking uncomfortable.


    "Miss, how are you?"


    Li Mengyuan bit her lip, "I hurt my foot. If possible, can you send me to the hospital?"


    The special assistant immediately went to report to Mugane.


    "President, it is your acquaintance, Miss Li Mengyuan."


    As a qualified assistant, he naturally got to know all the people around Mujianai.


    "She hurt her foot and said she was going to the hospital. Should we take her for a ride?"


    Lien Special Assistant knew that Mugane had a cleanliness habit and would never allow unfamiliar people to get on the bus, even if this person is related to him by blood.


    Mujianai was expressionless, without any thought, and said, "Drive, don''t worry."


    The 8.18 update is being written, but it should be sent out very late. Don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning.


    Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 494： Im not happy

    At this moment, Li Mengyuan stood up slowly, her waist slightly bent, blocking the front of the car.


    Special assistant Lien turned his head back and asked Mu Jianai with a bitter face, "What should I do, Mr. Mu, she can''t drive me in front of her.


    Mu Jianai opened his eyes, looked at the time, a very bad expression appeared on his face.


    "Call the security guard."


    "what?"


    Mugane glanced over, and even the special assistant dared not say anything, so he hurriedly followed suit.


    Li Mengyuan didn''t know anything, she reached out and knocked on the front window, smiled tiredly and said, "Mr. Mu, I am in pain. Can you send me to the hospital?"


    "Drive." Mugane ordered without emotion.


    Even the special assistant hurriedly said yes, but didn''t dare to upset this master at this time.


    After reversing a few meters, Liante immediately turned his head and drove out.


    Li Mengyuan hurriedly ran to knock on the car window, shouting one by one, Mr. Mu.


    Lian Tezhu stopped the car immediately for fear of hitting her, and looked back at Mujianai helplessly.


    Li Mengyuan was still knocking on the car window, her face hurried, and she bit her lip.


    Mugane lowered the car window, turned his noble face, and looked at the woman outside indifferently.


    "If you don''t leave, look at me. Your car hurt my foot just now. I can''t go to the hospital. Can you take me for a ride."


    "Do you think I am blind?" Mujianai''s voice was low, but it gave people invisible pressure.


    Li Mengyuan''s face stiffened, she still smiled openly and said, "Mr. Mu, I don''t know what you are talking about. Can you let me in the car first? If uh, that simple is still waiting for me at home, if I don''t go back, or If I bring the injury back, he may ask, but I will not be able to explain it then."


    Mugane said indifferently, "You just ran so fast to chase, you said you hurt your foot?"


    Li Mengyuan looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while. It was indeed that she was anxious. Just saw the car was about to drive away, so she rushed over. She didn''t expect this detail problem, but she really let him show it. Arrived.


    She was about to talk when the car had already driven away, leaving her with a look of dust.


    Li Mengyuan stood awkwardly on the spot, biting her lip tightly, thinking in her heart that she must catch this man.


    She has always liked challenging things, but she is a man. Even a woman like Liang Yisheng can hold him down. Why can''t she?


    Liang Yisheng was resting at home when someone came suddenly and opened the door to see that it was his cousin.


    "Brother, why are you here? Haven''t you been busy lately?"


    Liang''s simple complexion didn''t look good, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    He asked Liang Yisheng, "Sister, did you see Yuanyuan? She didn''t go home today, nor did she return last night. I called her and she didn''t answer her phone. Did she come to you?"


    When Liang Yisheng heard these words, he thought to himself, it seemed that his method worked, and Li Mengyuan couldn''t wait to throw away her cousin''s chess piece.


    "She didn''t come to me, but she was still in the crew today, and her phone was not turned off. There is nothing special. Have you been to the crew to find her?"


    Liang Jianyan looked sad and said, "I have been, I have been, and I came to you without finding it. She seems to have something recently and hasn¡¯t been close to me like before. Sister, do you think she likes it? Going to someone else?"


    Liang Yisheng let him in first, and said to him while pouring water, "Have you talked to her? If a woman suddenly distances herself from a man, she may really have changed her heart, or she is tired."


    After listening to Liang Yisheng¡¯s words, the two simple faces became worse. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed that she is like this, but she¡¯s hiding from me these days, and she won¡¯t do it for me if I want to eat. I want to take her to travel, take her to play, she is not interested, and now she doesn¡¯t even answer my phone, is she going to break up?"


    "If you really need to break up, it proves that she is not a suitable person for you, it doesn''t matter, brother, you deserve better."


    Liang Jian did not say a word, and was silent for more than ten seconds before saying, "Actually, I followed her two nights ago and found out that she went to a bar and mixed with people I don¡¯t know. The people inside were dressed in fashion. I can''t blend in at all, as if they are the world''s people, and I am a different kind to her."


    "No matter what you decide, I will stand by your side, brother."


    Liang Jian''s mood improved a lot, and he went back soon after sitting, and did not stay for dinner.


    Not long after he left, Mujianai returned, carrying a bag of ingredients, followed by a company of special assistants, his hands were not idle.


    "Why did you buy so many things?"


    Assistant Lian Te explained with a smile, "Mrs. Young, Mr. Mu said that he would cook for you personally. He bought these."


    "You can get off work." Mujianai said.


    Lien Special Assistant was a little aggrieved, "Mr. Mu, I''m a little thirsty, can I have a glass of water?"


    Mujianai cast his eyes, and even the special assistant dared to stay for another second, and immediately ran out.


    The air calmed down, Mujianai''s face was soft, and he went to the kitchen with vegetables, "I want to eat fish tonight, right?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded and remembered that she just said casually last night, and she didn''t think he really remembered it.


    Before and after having children, it really changed a lot, just like two people.


    Seeing her nodding, Mu Jianai''s eyes gradually overflowed with a smile, "Wait a moment."


    The depression in Liang Yisheng''s heart throbbed fiercely, squeezed his hands, and suddenly said, "Don''t do it for now, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liang Yisheng looked back at him, "Talk about you."


    Mugane was silent, with a look of confusion.


    Liang Yisheng said, "I know you like children very much, and I like you very much, but I don''t want to keep you with children, and I don''t want mothers to be expensive with children."


    Mugane stared at her, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I am not your childbirth tool."


    The words held in her heart finally came out, with a bit of impulse and anxiety, her heart was beating nonstop.


    Mugane was stunned, and did not say a word for a long time.


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and said, "The child is here, but you never asked me from start to finish. Do you want this child? You didn''t get my consent back then..."


    There was an unconvincing mist in her eyes, and her throat was slightly sour.


    "You are happy for yourself, but I am not happy." She shook her head.


    The man''s expression is already very solemn, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his brows are raised.


    ¡ª¡ª


    If the monthly pass breaks 500 tickets on a certain day of the month, it will be added the next day. Note that it will be added the next day immediately! !


    If it breaks 500 before 12 noon on the same day, it will be added on that day!


    This does not affect the top ten on the list. The reward will be updated in the next month. It can be doubled. If you have a monthly pass, please vote quickly~


    There are two more tomorrow

 Chapter 495： You say how much you love me

    Chapter 495: I''m Sorry


    Liang Yisheng looked at him without blinking, seeing his face changed in seconds, as well as the complex emotions in his eyes.


    His thin lips opened slightly, and he said, "You mean, you want to get rid of this child?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t expect that he would ask such a question back, his pink lips moved, and he only said, "Are you acquiescing to me now?"


    Although I was unable to extricate myself from the distress at one time, there was a bit of hope in my heart contradictory, and I hope that I made a mistake.


    Mujianai''s eyes were dull and unclear, and they became deeper and deeper.


    "I thought I was clear enough."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes trembled slightly, and his inner anxiety aggravated when he heard these words.


    Suddenly, he lifted his jacket and walked to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Liang Yisheng raised his voice.


    "Someone will take care of you in a while..."


    "Do you want to escape?" She turned her head, her eyes flushed.


    Mu Jianai suddenly looked over, her face indifferent, and only said, "If I love you, I have to say it every day. I don''t want to leave you, right?"


    Liang Yisheng paled for a while, "What do you mean?"


    Mugane looked directly at her from a distance of several meters, "You said how much you love me, it''s not necessarily true."


    When the words fell, he opened the door and left.


    Liang Yisheng felt the blood flow back, and it was cold to the bones.


    The answer she wanted has come out, but things have also become terrible.


    Now Mugane found that he was not believed by her, so he was angry.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the phone and strode out.


    The elevator was almost down to the first floor. She called him while pressing the elevator.


    The phone rang a few times, then it was disconnected, and then it turned off.


    Her eyes were red, and her voice was a little choked, "Even if I have something wrong, can''t you say it, why must you go, why..."


    There was a sound of opening the door, and Mu Quan saw her squatting there crying silently, and hurriedly walked over to ask.


    Liang Yisheng wiped away his tears and turned around, "I''m fine, thank you."


    When the words fell, she walked back quickly.


    "If you love too hard, it''s better to give up." The male voice came.


    She stopped, did not turn around, "This is my business, please don''t worry about Mr. Mu."


    "The person who really understands that you love you won''t make you cry so many times." His tone was a bit high.


    Liang Yisheng made no sound and closed the door.


    Mujianai didn''t answer her call, she chased him down, and he was gone.


    This is what her reason told her.


    However, how many emotional matters can be explained clearly by reason?


    An unreasonable impulse quickly rushed up. She turned around and opened the door and ran out without hesitation. The elevator went down until the parking lot. She ran to find her car, but found that she didn''t get the car key. She didn''t hesitate and ran out immediately. rent.


    Li Mengyuan, who had been hiding in the parking lot for a long time, slowly appeared. First, she saw Mugane black face and drove away, and then she saw Liang Yisheng crying down, obviously trying to chase people.


    She curled her lips, "It seems that a divorce is really going to be made, and it''s useless even for children."


    The phone rang, it was Liang''s simple call.


    She frowned and answered.


    "Yuanyuan, you finally answered my call, where did you go? Why don''t you go home these days?"


    She sneered, "Go home? Isn''t the hint I gave you clear enough, you are really stupid enough."


    "Yuanyuan...you..."


    "Since you are unwilling to accept euphemistic hints, then I will tell you clearly, I despise you, and break up."


    "Yuanyuan, how can you say such a thing, do you remember what you said before?"


    "Before? Ha, before, it was because you still had your sister. Now your sister is too busy to take care of herself. She has offended the big guys in the entertainment industry. How can she be in this business in the future? If you are smarter, pack your things and go back to your hometown. The price of goods in Kyoto is high, so don''t go back after spending all your wealth, and lose face even more."


    After speaking, she hung up directly.


    With a very smug smile, stepped out of the parking lot on catwalks.


    After thinking about it, she dialed a call.


    "Hey, I want to break the news, Liang Yinghou''s news, do you want?"


    "Of course I want, but I also have to see what level of your material is. If you go for a meal, you don''t need it. I have a lot of them here."


    "Cut, listen carefully. Liang Yinghou has a quarrel with her husband and is about to divorce. The reason is that Mr. Mu suddenly discovered that the child is not his. Liang Yinghou can''t hold this big tree tightly and doesn''t care about being pregnant. Body, running to chase President, I have a small video here, I will send it to you in a while."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng called Lian''s special assistant, but did not hear that Mugane was back to the company.


    At this moment, she suddenly discovered that she didn''t know much about Mugane''s circle of friends except for Mu''s family and a few people in the company.


    I want to call someone and ask, there is no one except He Yan who is not in Kyoto.


    He never took the initiative to arrange for her to meet with his friends, and she never seemed to be in his circle of friends.


    "Miss Liang, where do you go?"


    She is not wearing a mask, and the driver has recognized her.


    Suddenly Liang Yisheng had no direction. After thinking about going, he turned to Meijiang Tianfu.


    As expected, he was not here either.


    She did not leave, intending to wait for him here.


    She turned to Wen''s house, wanted to talk to Wen Xi for a while, and rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came out to open the door.


    After asking on the phone, she knew she had gone to He''s house.


    He was not there and Wen Xi was not there. Somehow, the feeling of loneliness suddenly enveloped her, suppressing her tightly.


    Looking back on this period of time, she was too creative and thinking too much to blame others.


    It would be great if you could believe a little, and believe a little.


    She sat at the door until sunset, and did not wait for him back.


    Li Mengyuan, who followed in secret, also waited here for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t mean to go back, she secretly returned to her residence.


    She used Liang Yisheng''s mouth to extract the code of Liang Yisheng''s house just for today.


    It finally came in handy.


    Although it is not the first time to break into someone''s home, she is still very nervous right now.


    As soon as she walked to the door, ready to press the code, she suddenly opened the door next to her, and she was so scared that she immediately retracted her hand.


    Mu Quan was puzzled, "You are Miss Liang''s..."


    "Oh, I''m her brother''s girlfriend, she has lost things, I will come back to pick it up for her."


    Mu Quan wondered, "She went out?"


    "Yes, it''s out, but who are you?" Li Mengyuan slowly calmed down and asked him back.


    Mu Quan didn''t say anything, closed the door and walked to the elevator.


    Li Mengyuan glanced over, and when she saw him walking into the elevator, she patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief before opening the door to enter.


    The password was not changed, she showed a successful and excited smile, and immediately sneaked in.

 Chapter 496： Divorce

    Mime private 496


    The sun set quickly, and when she entered, the inside was already dimly yellow, and the area not exposed to the sun was already a bit dark.


    She secretly poured the medicine powder bought on the road into the drinking fountain.


    This medicine is harmful to the fetus, and even if she can really give birth to the child, the child is bound to be unhealthy.


    Li Mengyuan sneered, "Don''t blame me, even if you are going to get a divorce, who knows if you will use your child to blackmail President Mu in the future? This child is not the best, even if there is one, it is a low-powered boy. I think you dare not ask for it. "


    After doing this, she did not rush to leave.


    Because she knew that Liang Yisheng would be waiting for Mujianai in Meijiang Tianfu, and would not come back so quickly, and Mujianai was even more unlikely to come back if he was angry and left.


    Looking at Liang Yisheng''s famous products, her eyes gradually overflowed with jealousy.


    She didn''t come out as a small family. The family is not rich and expensive, but she is better than Liang Yisheng from the town.


    She slowly stroked the famous paintings and various decorations on the corridor, and then walked into the bedroom.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the huge poster on the wall, which was actually Mugana.


    "Oh, it really is a unrequited love."


    She bent a sarcastic smile, walked over, and slowly stroked Mujianai''s hand.


    The hands on the poster are the size of her two hands, and her eyes are full of obsession.


    After appreciating it for five minutes, she turned to the cloakroom, and when she opened the closet, it was all Liang Yisheng''s clothes, hats, and brand-name bags and shoes. She liked everything.


    She tried one by one, standing in front of the dressing mirror, posing in various poses on the catwalk, taking out her phone to take pictures.


    "I''m really wronged about these clothes. I wear better-looking clothes than her, don''t you think?"


    Of course the clothes could not answer her, but she smiled triumphantly.


    After trying more than a dozen sets, she took a bottle of perfume and sprayed it a few times. It smelled particularly good, and she sprayed it twice more.


    Suddenly seeing the row of night skirts, the affection overflowed, she rolled her eyes, took one out and went to the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, she soaked in the bathtub, took a handful of foam and blew it open, smiling.


    Biting his lip into the air, "Brother Kanai, come here~"


    Although it was only a fantasy, she was already very satisfied with a smile.


    She didn''t notice at all, the door of the house suddenly opened at this moment.


    Mugane carried the supplements he bought from a distance, which were suitable for pregnant women.


    The lights in the room were not turned on, but the lights in the bathroom were turned on, and the voice of women humming.


    He could hear that she was in a good mood, and her handsome face couldn''t help but sink a little.


    It took him a whole afternoon of wind to throw away his unhappiness, she didn''t seem to care.


    After putting the soup on the table, he silently went to the kitchen to cook, intending to fry some stir-fries.


    The scent of the food floated into the bathroom, Li Mengyuan smiled stagnantly, her face pale.


    Sitting up and listening carefully, I heard the sound of cooking, and the lights in the living room were also turned on! ! !


    Her scalp was numb, her ears roared, and she shivered.


    After hurriedly putting on her nightdress, she cautiously walked to the door, opened the door and glanced quietly, the bathroom could see the dining table but not the kitchen.


    There is the sound of cooking, so Liang Yisheng is back?


    She is crazy! Come back this time? !


    Li Mengyuan gritted her teeth, eagerly thinking of a solution.


    at this time--


    "After washing, come out and eat later."


    Some stern male voices came, showing a little awkward concern.


    It turned out to be Mugane!


    Li Mengyuan never thought that Mu Jianai would be back today, and she also took the initiative to cook for Liang Yisheng!


    Isn''t it divorced?


    She suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately trot out, ran directly into the bedroom, and closed the door.


    There was no light in the bedroom, and she was thinking about ways eagerly, her head in a mess.


    At this moment, Mujianai opened the door and entered, and she quickly hid in front of the door.


    Mujianai stretched out his hand to turn on the light. After not seeing her, he was about to walk towards the cloakroom.


    Li Mengyuan hugged him from behind in a hurry.


    Mu Jianai stiffened, did not turn his head, faintly smelled the familiar smell of shower gel on women, mixed with familiar perfume.


    His face didn''t fluctuate much, nor did he remove her hand. He just said, "Go to dinner."


    Li Mengyuan lied on his back happily, sucked his breath greedily, shook her head, "Don''t go."


    With that said, she reached out to turn off the light.


    However, the next second she was suddenly thrown away, and the man was too strong, and directly threw her to the corner of the bed, smashing her cheeks red.


    "what!"


    Li Mengyuan turned her head pitifully to look at the cold man, "Mr. Mu..."


    Mu Jianai had already confirmed that this person was not Liang Yisheng when he heard the voice. At this moment, after seeing this face, he felt a chill in his heart, and the clothes were unnecessary.


    "Why are you here!" he said in a deep voice.


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes rolled around, suddenly lit, and continued to say pitifully, "Yes, I don''t have a password here, how did I get in..."


    She bit her lip and looked up at Mugana, "Actually...it was the doctor¡¯s sister who asked me to come, Mr. Mu, I told you the truth, don¡¯t be angry, in fact, she doubted your sincerity, so she wanted me Try you..."


    "Pregnant women are more sensitive, and she has no choice but to do what she will do. Mr. Mu, don''t blame her. If you do, blame me."


    At this point, she was already weeping.


    The man''s eyes were deep, "Where is she?"


    "She... She seems to be out with that male neighbor..."


    After saying this, Li Mengyuan took a peek at him, and she saw his handsome face that turned gloomy in seconds.


    Then he said, "It seems that the male neighbor saw her unhappy, so he said to take her to relax, like going to a department store to watch a movie..."


    Mugane''s indifferent brows became more and more dreadful, "Get out of here."


    After a sentence, he walked quickly to the living room, picked up his clothes and walked out.


    Li Mengyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Presumably, if he either left in anger, or went to find Liang Yisheng.


    She couldn''t let Liang Yisheng explain clearly, otherwise, she would be exposed.


    After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and called Liang Yisheng.


    It took a long time to get through the phone.


    "Is it Yisheng? You go home quickly, Mr. Mu doesn''t know what he is going crazy, I just want to come to you to talk about something, he just, he just..."


    She cried and said that she seemed to be greatly wronged.


    "What are you pretending?" Liang Yisheng said solemnly.


    "I didn¡¯t pretend, Ms. Sheng, I just wanted to tell you about my script. Mr. Mu suddenly came back, and when he saw me, he said some inexplicable things and said to see how tolerant you are to him, and then for me¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Continue to notify:


    If the monthly pass breaks 500 tickets on a certain day of the month, it will be added the next day. Note that it will be added the next day immediately! !


    If it breaks 500 before 12 noon on the same day, it will be added on that day!


    This does not affect the top ten on the list. The reward will be updated in the next month. It can be doubled. If you have a monthly pass, please vote quickly~


    8.18 update is over.

 Chapter 497： Who would rare a rubbish?

    Mime private 497


    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved, but Liang Yisheng did not speak.


    At the end, she asked, "Miss Sheng, you have to call the shots for me. I don''t know how to go out to meet people in the future."


    "Really?" Liang Yisheng finally spoke.


    Li Mengyuan cried harder, "I don''t know what to say with your cousin."


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "People who have broken up still need you to explain?"


    Li Mengyuan''s face was pale, she didn''t expect Liang Jian to tell Liang Yisheng so quickly.


    "Mei Sheng, although I broke up with him, I am not sincere. I just think he is not motivated and want to stimulate her."


    "Oh."


    Liang Yisheng''s reaction was too flat, and Li Mengyuan was a little bit at a loss.


    "No matter what, you can come back here and talk about it. I don''t dare to go out now."


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Wait."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Mengyuan pursed her lips excitedly, walked to the mirror and messed up her hair, and even pinched her skin red, creating a trace of joy.


    When Liang Yisheng returned here, she saw her sitting desperately on her big bed, wearing her nightdress, her hair messed up.


    "Mei Sheng..."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was cold.


    "According to my age, I am older than you. Where did you get the confidence of this sister?"


    Li Mengyuan shook her shoulders and seemed to be frightened, "I was just bullied by Mr. Mu... I was a little confused."


    "Bullying?" Liang Yisheng sneered.


    "Get off my bed first, there is no need to pretend to be pitiful, it''s useless to me."


    Liang Yisheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Li Mengyuan sat down opposite her, taking a peek at her expression from time to time.


    Seeing that she was not so angry and out of control as she imagined, Li Mengyuan was mostly disappointed in her heart, and she was also a little confused.


    "Sheng...Sister Yisheng, this is the end of the matter. I don''t actually blame Mr. Mu very much, he is not bad at heart, just angry..."


    "You said you slept with him?" Liang Yisheng interrupted her.


    Li Mengyuan covered her face and sobbed, as if she was talking about sadness.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was cold and indifferent, "Stop acting. If you can''t play me in acting, you should keep your energy on speaking and save my time."


    Li Mengyuan raised her face and pointed to her swollen cheek eagerly, "Look at this, and here, here, which point proves that I lied? Although he is your husband and a married person, he is also A normal man, a lone man and a widow, will naturally do a lot of unethical things out of control. How can you say that I am acting? I am sad enough. I am also a woman, how can you..."


    When she choked up, she would cry again.


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "Wearing my nightdress, he asked you to do it?"


    "How many men in the world have the habit of wearing clothes?"


    Li Mengyuan''s cheeks numb, and he stunned twice, and said, "Of course he didn''t let me wear it. It''s just that my clothes were torn by him, and I had to wear yours."


    Liang Yisheng twitched his lips coldly, no longer wanting to waste his tongue with her.


    "Be smart, you will resign yourself and disappear into my sight, so that you will not be too sad in the future."


    Li Mengyuan suddenly opened her eyes, "What do you mean? You don''t believe me?"


    Liang Yisheng''s sharp eyes were full of coldness, "My cousin is simple-minded, and it is understandable that you can lie to him. In my case, you should be less clever."


    She casually dialed the number of the security room, "Hey, this is 2803. Someone has trespassed in my house. Please come up several people."


    Li Mengyuan stood up instantly, "Liang Yisheng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''m bullying too much?" She sneered, "If I bully, there is only one reason, that is, the other person is too cheap."


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes overflowed with hatred for not being able to tear her apart, "Mr. Mu really slept with me!"


    "Really?" She smiled more carelessly, stood up, and stared at Li Mengyuan, "Do you think he is the kind of man you met before? Once you show up, he has to clean the air. For him, you and **** have nothing to do. Different, who would have a relationship with a trash?"


    "you!"


    "Even if he wants to retaliate against me, he doesn''t bother to sacrifice himself, do you understand?"


    Li Mengyuan chuckled, "You said he slept with me at the expense of himself?"


    "I am the victim!" She pointed to herself forcefully, "You wait, I will sue you!"


    She endured her anger and said, "Unless the compensation is in place, I will find a lawyer tomorrow and sue him for being a strong woman!"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows pointlessly, "What do you want?"


    "50 million, and I want to be a director!"


    "Oh, then you can talk to your lawyer and see what your winning percentage is."


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that things made out of nothing, even if there is no evidence, even if it is a false accusation, he is never a good one."


    Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Li Mengyuan almost collapsed.


    How could she have an accident in this round of the game she was struggling to set up?


    At this moment, the doorbell came.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at her coldly and went to open the door.


    Two security guards stood at the door, and Liang Yisheng looked at the woman with messy hair in the living room.


    "Do you go by yourself, or do they invite you?"


    Li Mengyuan''s scarlet eyes waited for her, and suddenly thought of something, she rushed to the two security guards, "Please, help me, her husband used a strong force on me..."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were cold.


    "What are you still looking at, don''t you drag people away?" A colder male voice pressed from outside the door.


    Mu Jianai stood there wearing a cold glow, followed by Lien''s special assistant.


    Li Mengyuan''s face was pale and her hands trembled.


    After a while, Li Mengyuan was taken away by two security guards, and she did not dare to speak.


    Lian Tezhu glanced at her displeasedly, and muttered in his heart that there are always coquettish **** to murder his president''s marriage.


    "Lian the special help, throwing people into the bureau, accusing her of breaking into the house without permission, in the entertainment circle, I want her to never show up."


    "Yes!" Lian Special Assistant responded indignantly.


    When Mu Jianai said these words, she kept looking at Liang Yisheng, and she also looked at him, her eyes a little vacant.


    Lian Tezhu''s eyes rolled between the two, and he said, "Mr. Mu, I will do it first."


    He was the only one left in the corridor, and she stood behind the door without speaking.


    He reacted first, walked to her, and said in a deep voice, "Go in."


    "Li Mengyuan wants to sue you for being a strong woman," she said.


    The corner of his mouth wiped away the arc of self-deprecating, "You believe it."


    Liang Yisheng looked down and turned around, "No."


    "Since you don''t believe it, you don''t need to tell me."


    She said, "Tell you, in case she uses means behind her back to slander you."


    "She has no such ability."


    When the words fell, he turned his head, his eyes deep, "I don''t want to talk about insignificant people."

 Chapter 498： Will not divorce easily

    Chapter 498:


    She said, "Tell you, in case she uses means behind her back to slander you."


    "She has no such ability."


    When the words fell, he turned his head, his eyes deep, "I don''t want to talk about insignificant people."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart trembled, and he could feel his faint dissatisfaction.


    He closed the door, hesitated for a second, and walked in with her.


    "have you eaten?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at the food on the table, "You made it?"


    "It''s already cold." His face was flat.


    After Liang Yisheng sat down, he went to the drinking fountain and poured water for her.


    She wondered how to apologize for her crazy thoughts, but didn''t notice what he was doing.


    After a while, a glass of warm water was placed in front of her, "Drink some water, I will make you a new one."


    When he turned around, Liang Yisheng took his hand, "Sorry."


    His face tightened slightly.


    "It''s a coincidence that a few things happened at the time, I would think of those things."


    It happened that he said he wanted a child, so he was kind to her suddenly. When the child came, his attitude became less and less like his usual. Moreover, before and after, he never asked her what she thought, but just informed her. .


    She is not a chic woman in her relationship, unable to control her thoughts.


    Mugane said, "No matter what, give birth to the child first."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes trembled slightly and did not speak.


    After dinner, Liang Yisheng was going to take a bath.


    During the bathing process, I could hear a lot of people coming outside. Mujianai was outside, so she did not go out to see.


    When she washed out, almost all the things in the house were replaced with new ones.


    The sofa, the carpet, the sheets and bedding in the bedroom, her clothes, his coat.


    Even the water dispenser was replaced.


    When she entered the bedroom, the man was critically sorting the sheets, trying to make them smooth.


    He wore a pair of rubber gloves with both hands, which were used to keep out bacteria.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yisheng suddenly laughed, and the weight of his heart temporarily disappeared.


    Seeing her smile, Mu Jianai''s indifferent brows became a little soft.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Ok."


    After making the bed, she lay on the bed and looked at the phone, and he went to take a bath.


    The days seem to be calm again, but some things are different from before.


    She took the initiative to apologize, and he accepted it calmly.


    This seems to be just superficial reconciliation.


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes and let himself not think too much.


    Maybe it was very sleepy, she had fallen asleep without waiting for him to come out.


    When Mujianai came out, she was already asleep with her head tilted.


    He walked over, knelt down and turned her face slightly straight, then pulled on the quilt.


    Before the quilt was covered, his eyes stayed on her stomach for a few seconds.


    Suddenly remembered a sentence I accidentally saw that day--


    Children are the bond between husband and wife. Couples with children usually do not divorce easily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Xi stayed in He''s house for two days, the case has made new progress. It is possible that the person under surveillance is not Wen Xi.


    Despite this, the official did not issue a notification, and Wen Xi was still abusive online. When Wen Xi did not go out, many people went to Tianji''s gate to make trouble, and Tianji blocked Wen Xi.


    Although there was no result after two days of trouble, it did not prevent netizens from being "filled with indignation."


    It''s just that the online stuff was suppressed soon after it came out, and even if it came out again, it would only be suppressed again after two hours of heat.


    Not long after, news came from Yin Lan¡ª¡ª


    "Search by fingerprints, the other party is a man, a well-known fake makeup blogger, he hasn''t appeared on the live broadcast platform after this incident came out."


    Wen Xi asked, "Where is his house? Did you look for it?"


    "The police went there once, and our people went there again, but they didn''t find it. They may have fled."


    "By the way, they also found a large sum of money invested recently in that person''s account. The suspicion of the lady is very small."


    Things were as expected, Wen Xi nodded.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Ke''s message popped into the phone.


    [Are you out to play this afternoon? Let''s go play escape room, your mental pressure is quite heavy these days, relax? ¡¿


    Jiang Ke actually said two days ago that he wanted to see her, but in the end he was delayed because of Nan Yunchuan.


    Wen Xi thought for a while. It was indeed a bit boring for him to stay for the past two days, and since the truth of the matter came out soon, he wanted to go out and get some air.


    She changed her outfit specially, and she didn''t see that she was her usual self before going out.


    Grandma He and the others happened to be not at home. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Zhange running towards her.


    It may be that she could see that she was going out, and Zhange suddenly bit her trousers and pulled her away.


    "Hey, I''ll be back in a while." She smiled.


    Zhange yelled twice, still stubbornly trying to keep her.


    In the end, they took a little effort to leave the war song and drove away.


    Not long after their car got out, Zhange suddenly crawled out of the dog hole, twisted her tongue and looked around, found the bottom of the car, and ran up immediately.


    In the car, Wen Xi glanced at the address Jiang Ke sent her, feeling strange.


    Before, she and Jiang Ke played several escape rooms, each time they were in the same store, and this store was in the city center, Jiang Ke liked to go.


    This time, why did you change such a biased place?


    She suddenly felt something was wrong--


    Today, Jiang Ke didn''t speak to her either, but instead spoke orderly.


    She thought for a while, then called Jiang Ke.


    The phone went through, but no one answered it, but immediately hung up.


    In the next second, Jiang Ke sent her a picture on WeChat¡ª¡ª


    In the confined space, Jiang Ke was tied to a chair, his mouth was blocked, his eyes were very anxious, and there were many scars on his body.


    [Don''t call the police, otherwise I will tear up the ticket, you immediately come to the address I gave you, and no bodyguard is allowed! ¡¿


    Wen Xi''s face turned pale and his palms felt cold.


    [What do you want, money? ¡¿


    [I just want you to come here immediately! ¡¿


    Wen Xi thought for a while, and quickly ruled out that the other party was a family member of the victim, because the other party did not know the relationship between Jiang Ke and her, and it was impossible to think of using Jiang Ke to bring her out.


    Unless, someone who knows her very well.


    Moreover, Jiang Ke was beaten like that before she appeared, and the other party must have hatred against Jiang Ke.


    The only people who hate her and Jiang Ke are...


    She immediately called Nan Yunchuan.


    A long time later, a lazy voice came from the phone, "What? You want to beg me?"


    "Warmness tied Jiang Ke and led me. Only you can stop her. You should call her right now, hold her steady first, trick her out of there, hurry up!"


    The other party was silent for two seconds, and only said: "You go back to He''s house immediately, I will deal with this matter."


    As soon as the voice fell, a car suddenly slammed to overtake Wen Xi''s rear.


    Yin Lan''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly hit the steering wheel. Just as he was about to avoid, there were two more cars next to him.


    Three cars forced her to drive forward from the left and right and the rear, and the route happened to be the address sent by the other party.

 Chapter 499： You dont feel sorry for me

    Mime private 499


    "Miss, you hold it firmly." Yin Lan said in a deep voice, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward quickly.


    At the same time, Wen Xi received several more pictures, all of which were shots of Jiang Ke.


    There is a small video of a person who is completely covered, swinging a stick in his hand and hitting Jiang Ke''s stomach.


    The paper cloth in Jiang Ke''s mouth was gradually stained red by the blood he vomited.


    "Follow the route, don''t act rashly." Wen Xi told Yin Lan.


    "But miss, they are asking you to enter the urn!"


    "No way, Jiang Ke is worried about his life, I can''t ignore it! Let''s drive it first."


    At present, the other party holds the initiative. She can''t ignore Jiang Ke''s life. If this continues, Jiang Ke will be killed.


    When Yin Lan followed the route well, the other party stopped sending pictures of beating Jiang Ke.


    Wen Xi sent the other party''s address to Nan Yunchuan, asking him to act quickly.


    Wen Xi clenched the necklace around his neck, thinking of the mechanism inside, he had a chance of winning.


    Instead of risking the opponent to kill Jiang Ke and go back, it is better to use the weapon He Yan left her for a gamble.


    After all, no one could think of what she could do without defense.


    Nan Yunchuan called and ordered her to go back immediately.


    "Jiang Ke, I will save you, leave it alone, go back immediately!"


    "As long as I look back, she will beat Jiang Ke. Before I go back, Jiang Ke has died. This is a life, I can''t afford to bet!"


    "Her fate is fate, where is your fate? If you don''t feel bad for me, go back!" he roared.


    Wen Xi squeezed the phone, it was hard to tell how he felt at this time.


    At the end, she took the initiative to hang up.


    Nan Yunchuan called again, but she didn''t answer it, but told him through a message how to keep her warmth.


    The three cars forced them to drive to a remote area. This is indeed an entertainment city, but it has been abandoned. Behind it is a residential area that is about to be demolished. The whole place is lifeless.


    The people in the three cars also got off and surrounded Wen Xi and Yin Lan.


    Yin Lan clenched fists with both hands and was about to do it, but was stopped by Wen Xi.


    "With one enemy and many, you are not an opponent. First retain your strength and entangle them outside. I will go in and come out soon."


    Yin Lan naturally refused, "I want to follow you."


    "They won''t be willing."


    At this moment, a person came out to speak, "She is only allowed to go in alone."


    When the words fell, everyone else came forward to surround Yin Lan, and another person pushed Wen Xi into the door.


    Wen Xi glanced at the man. He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was still a little nervous by looking at his eyes.


    Compared with him, Wen Xi seemed calmer.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. Since I''m here, I''m here to talk. I''m not here to break the net. Whatever you want, as long as you let people go, I will give it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, they had already walked down the negative floor and came to a secret room door.


    There were about three people guarding the door, all wearing masks.


    However, none of them are tender by their stature.


    Think about it, the warmth is not stupid enough to go to battle in person.


    "Who shall I talk to?" She looked at the group of people.


    One of the yellow-collared people stood up and said, "The rules are very simple. Since we want to escape from the room, we will naturally not break our promise."


    Wen Xi smiled lightly, "Don''t you want money? How many million? Is one million enough?"


    Several people looked at each other suddenly, and they were very excited from their subtle behavior.


    Wen Xi knew it, presumably, her price was higher than Wenqing, so these guns were shaken.


    "After all, to do such a dangerous thing, I will give you another one million, a total of two million, ten seconds to consider."


    The yellow collar squinted his eyes. Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound coming from the earphones. After turning his head to listen, he turned to Wen Xi and said sharply, "Don''t tell me this. The rule is to get from this door within 15 minutes. Come out, if it succeeds, we will let you go."


    Wen Xi looked around and found that the door hadn''t opened. If she used this dark needle now, she wouldn''t be able to open the door.


    Without waiting for her to think, the man opened the door directly and pushed her to the door.


    At this moment, Wen Xi quietly took out the necklace and pressed the mechanism at the three nearest people.


    Several dark needles were launched silently, and entered the flesh and blood of those people without a trace.


    Several people patted the place where they were "bitten" at the same time, just as mosquitoes.


    There was one person left, and before she was pushed forward, she shot the dark needle out in time, directly into that person''s flesh.


    It takes ten seconds for the drug to work.


    At the moment the door was closed, several people had a sudden seizure, screamed and fell to the ground.


    She immediately ran in, found Jiang Ke, took off the cotton cloth in her mouth, and untied her rope.


    Jiang Ke was dying, "Xixi...you..."


    "Don''t talk, I will take you out immediately and take you to the hospital."


    Once the rope was untied, all Jiang Ke''s weight was on her.


    Wen Xi was about to help her out, and at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps, Wen Xi suddenly looked up, and a man ran from above rushed over and closed the door of the secret room!


    Just hearing a bang, the whole secret room plunged into darkness!


    She had forgotten that the yellow collar had earphones, and maybe there were eavesdropping devices installed here, so as soon as the person here fell down, the person behind him immediately sent someone to come down and deal with the matter here.


    A faint voice came--


    "Hurry up and bring them up and set them on fire. Hurry up, it will be too late when the rescue comes!"


    fire!


    Wen Xi felt his scalp numb when he heard this word.


    The closed basement, deliberate arson, really is a warm style.


    That year, when she was admitted to the film academy and put on the college wine, there was such a big fire.


    It is also warm and deliberate!


    She wanted to repeat the old trick.


    The outside gradually became quiet, and people must have left.


    She called Yin Lan and showed no signal.


    "Xixi...I feel so painful..." Jiang Ke''s weak voice sounded in his ears.


    Wen Xi was sweating profusely in anxiety, and quickly pinched himself to calm himself and then calm down.


    She turned on the flashlight of the phone first, then Jiang Ke put it back on the chair and sat down, and then looked for something indoors that could be used to open the door.


    Nothing was found except a **** stick.


    And this door is a coded door, there is no lock that can be opened with external force.


    At this moment, a light flashed in her mind--


    "Password...password...6, 6515!"


    She suddenly remembered a message He Yan had sent to her a few days ago, a very inexplicable message.


    She tried to press a few numbers, and then pressed the confirm key.


    Only a reminder sounded and the door opened.


    What followed was a hot wave of fire!


    ¡ª¡ª


    I received many cute monthly tickets today. We are one step closer to the 500 monthly ticket. There are twelve days in this month. Everyone will continue to vote for the monthly ticket to help the top five. After 500 votes, there will be more rewards~


    At present, Mu¡¯s feelings for Liang have not been explained clearly. Later, he will explain from the first time he saw Liang, and he has not shown all of He Yan to everyone. It will also be reflected in the later period. Nan Zhazha¡¯s feelings for Wen Xi The result will be reflected later. Our progress bar is currently in the middle.


    muah!


    8.19 update is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 500： Nine deaths

    Chapter 500:


    The fire spread from inside, and thick smoke rolled out.


    At this time, Yin Lan got out of the fight, unable to take care of those who ran away, seeing this sight, immediately ran in to save people.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered, she was stopped by a wall of fire, and the violent fire forced her out.


    She hurried to find something to put out the fire.


    Looking around, only a few fire extinguishers were found.


    When she was madly putting out the fire, a sports car galloped up, raising a wave of dust.


    Nan Yunchuan got off the car quickly, his handsome face was anxious and gloomy, "Where are they?"


    Asking this sentence, his heart is strained.


    "Still inside! They are trapped in the basement where they can escape from the room!" Yin Lan almost collapsed.


    A few cars followed Nan Yunchuan''s back foot and quickly helped put out the fire.


    The flames set off on Nan Yunchuan''s face, and the compelling golden brilliance gave a sense of familiarity.


    That time, he discovered the fire earlier than He Yan, and he also found that Wen Xi was trapped in the house earlier.


    However, he hesitated.


    As soon as He Yan found out, he rushed in without any hesitation.


    If he didn''t hesitate then, would the result be different now?


    In a short second, there was too much in his mind.


    A second later, he quickly glanced over a few centimeters of dirty water in a remnant water tank, quickly ran back to the car, took out a blanket to soak the cloth, and ran to the entrance with a fire extinguisher in his hand.


    The two subordinates immediately stopped him, "Mr. Nan! No, now the fire is too big, you will be killed if you go in!"


    "Go away!"


    He picked up the fire extinguisher and pushed the person away, running in at the fastest speed.


    The basement.


    The heat wave swept over, and Wen Xi immediately closed the door.


    Those people poured gasoline on the stairs and set fire directly here. The fire spread up and down. People outside couldn''t get in, and neither of them could get out.


    There is no way out, no water, only a dead end.


    Thick smoke rolled in, and the two coughed violently.


    At this time, the door was clapped violently.


    "Xixi!"


    It''s Nan Yunchuan!


    Why did he come in?


    Wen Xi didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately pressed the code to open the door, and a forcing fire swept over, illuminating everything in the room.


    Nan Yunchuan was wearing a blanket dripping with water, with a bottle of fire extinguisher on hand.


    As soon as he came over, the split fire bushes behind him became narrower.


    He put the blanket over her head as soon as he came in, "Follow me!"


    "Ake, and Ake!"


    Wen Xi turned his head and ran towards Jiang Ke, without thinking about putting the blanket on her directly, Jiang Ke was injured and weaker than her.


    But Nan Yunchuan stretched out his hand to block it, picked up Jiang Ke aside, and threw the blanket to Wen Xi, "You give me a good one."


    At that moment, Wen Xi was briefly shocked.


    After a second, she returned to her senses and followed Nan Yunchuan out.


    The path that Nan Yunchuan split with a fire extinguisher has become very small and must be quickly put on.


    He wanted to protect Wen Xi out, but Jiang Ke was too injured to walk, and he couldn''t protect Wen Xi while holding Jiang Ke.


    Seeing the fire increasing, Wen Xi was anxious, "Go! There is no time!"


    "Follow me." He roared and strode up.


    Wen Xi followed closely and ran up quickly.


    At this moment, a door suddenly opened on the wall, and a hand suddenly grabbed her clothes from behind, dragged her down fiercely, and fell directly into the "wall" where a door suddenly opened. .


    Just listening to a dull sound of opening and closing of iron doors, she was trapped in the "wall" within a few seconds.


    In other words, in the secret door, there is an exit here to connect to the outside, but they don''t know it.


    It took only two seconds for her to react after she was dragged in. When she looked back at the person behind her, she was suddenly knocked on her head and immediately lost consciousness.


    The man in black panting heard the instructions in the earphones, did not dare to stay for half a minute, immediately picked up Wen Xi and ran out towards the exit.


    A small truck had been waiting at the exit for a long time, and the man in black stuffed Wen Xi into the truck and left there quickly.


    "Big brother, why don''t you leave her inside?" the driver asked, sweating.


    The man called the eldest brother glanced at Wen Xi, pulled down his mask to reveal his face surrounded by a big beard, and took a big breath, "Do things with money, ask so much what to do, and do whatever the instructions are given."


    "Then where are we going now?"


    "County M."


    "There? The disaster is serious there now..."


    "What nonsense? We throw people away and leave. We are a fool if we have money but don''t make money."


    As soon as the voice fell, the driver suddenly whispered, "Look, big brother, is that dog chasing our car?"


    The beard poked his head out and saw a dog as expected.


    "Leave it alone! Drive faster."


    At this moment, another voice came from his earphone.


    "Beat people half to death before throwing them away."


    The bearded was puzzled, "I just said that I can''t move her..."


    "Bonus doubled."


    The beard should be down.


    He turned to find a stick, glanced at Wen Xi in the back seat, and when he was about to hit it, his eyes focused on the watch on her wrist.


    "Hey, it must be a good thing."


    He immediately took off Wen Xi¡¯s watch, looked for it, and took her earrings. Finally, he opened her clothes and took out her necklace. He saw something similar to a pocket watch and opened it. a photograph.


    "Cut, it''s worthless."


    With a spit, he loosened the necklace, and then picked up the stick, dropping the stick in many places in Wen Xi.


    The driver heard the muffled noises constantly, and was a little scared.


    "Brother, let''s go, anyway, she will go to that place, there will be no return there. If you beat someone to death, they will come to you for revenge if they die."


    The beard stopped now, and was satisfied with the bruises on Wen Xi''s body.


    There was a ferocious dog barking, and the bearded looked out of the car window displeasedly, and threw the stick in his hand to drive the ferocious dog away.


    Then he ignored it.


    The dog ran up frantically, and when they were not paying attention, he jumped into the suitcase of the small truck.


    At the same time, a certain monitoring room.


    Wenqing received the news from the beard, and felt happy.


    Li Tiancheng on the side twisted his eyebrows, "Everyone says the most poisonous woman''s heart, it really is not empty talk."


    She had a slightly regretful expression, "It would be fine if she was trapped in it just now, and now she must be smoked to death. How can you ask someone to rescue her?"


    Li Tiancheng''s eyes darkened, "How can I say that you are not polite to poison you? I am a stranger who is kind of compassionate to her, but you want her to die right away. This time you want to teach her a lesson, but you set people on fire. If something goes wrong, you will bear it yourself!"


    Warmly curled her lips and walked to him to snuggle, "I also think about it for you. If she fails to die later, she may find out when He Yan comes back. Then will you be miserable?"


    Li Tiancheng''s face was dark, "I didn''t want to deal with a woman so extreme. I blamed too many people who helped her. Nan Yunchuan, He family, your Wen family, I will not provoke each of them, but secretly ...I still have to fight back."

 Chapter 501： Risky

    Chapter 501:


    He squeezed his tender chin, "Tsk tsk, your sister is treated this way, you can still smile at me, it''s poisonous enough."


    Wenqing smiled, "I always don''t help my relatives. Wen Xi is disrespectful to you because of the love of so many people. This is what she deserves."


    Li Tiancheng took her hand away and stood up, "This is the end of this matter. Whether Wen Xi is dead or alive is her life. If you intervene again, I will kill you first."


    After speaking, he went out and told someone to destroy all these things before leaving.


    Leng Mang flashed across Wenqing''s eyes, "Counsel!"


    Don''t dare to be angry, don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to do it to death.


    This time, according to her original plan, she didn''t need to do anything personally, and only used Li Tiancheng''s ears for the whole process, so that he could use it for her.


    Unexpectedly, the matter is halfway through, and this horror is about to withdraw.


    Seeing that the police had investigated and found out that the person who collided might not be Wen Xi, after Wen Xi''s suspicion was reduced, he immediately wanted to collect the internet and spend money to replace the dead ghost.


    She had worked so hard to plan for so long, Wen Xi had nothing to do, and Jiang Ke was intact. Isn''t this hitting her in the face?


    She finally let her do it again, and in the end he just gave Wen Xi a little bitterness in the name of escape from the secret room.


    It''s such a trifle, and it makes people laugh at it.


    In desperation, she took the initiative to make people beat Jiang Ke, attracting Wen Xi, and setting fire to solve these obstacles at once!


    The unexpected link was the emergence of Nan Yunchuan.


    When she saw the man rushing into the flames desperately from the camera, she gave birth to jealousy to destroy the world.


    How can so many people work hard for Wen Xi?


    So is He Yan, and so is Nan Yunchuan.


    Why is this bitch?


    The earphones rang, and the noisy sound interrupted her thinking--


    "After Mr. Nan ran out, he couldn''t see Wen Xi. He ran back and was severely injured by a beamer. Now he has been sent to the hospital..."


    She couldn''t hear the latter words anymore, so she picked up her bag and rushed to the hospital immediately!


    With every step she took, her heart trembled and her legs gradually weakened.


    There was no trace of blood on his pale face, and even his hatred eyes overflowed with regret.


    What followed was her hatred of Wen Xi.


    "When you die, you have to take the person I care about the most? Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it! You have taken away my childhood, and you can''t take away my happiness again!"


    She had no feelings for Nan Yunchuan before, even contemptuous.


    At that time, she didn''t know what love was, but she only knew to climb up high. Because there was He Yan and He Jiaqiang pressing the Nanjia side, Nan Yunchuan couldn''t get her at all.


    But I don''t know when she has been poisoned by this man.


    In this life, even if he can''t get anything else, he must be in her pocket!


    ...


    Wen Xi had a long dream, and suddenly at a certain moment, she was awakened by the nightmare.


    There have been such moments many times before, but this time is obviously different from those.


    Because it hurts.


    The moment I opened my eyes, the first feeling was pain, my whole body was hurting, and a slight movement would involve nerves.


    Afterwards, she saw the big sky tree heading straight into the sky, surrounded by lush bushes, lying on the root of a towering old tree with her head resting on it.


    In addition to the pain, she also felt weak and weak and very hungry.


    Her only memory is that she was dragged into a secret door and then knocked unconscious.


    So, where is this place?


    After resting for a long time, she sat up hard, frowning due to the pain in her waist.


    I looked for it and found that the phone was not around, not even the watch.


    She tried to stand up, but because she hadn''t eaten for too long, she was weak and fell again.


    The eyelids were so heavy that she did not close her eyelids. At this moment, the cool water fell from her face, stimulating her to open her eyelids.


    The water flowed into the corner of her mouth and she swallowed it subconsciously.


    A dark shadow concealed the sunlight on her face, she shrank in fright, and instinctively stepped back, but was unable to give it up.


    With a clear sight, she was surprised, "War song, why are you here?"


    Her voice was weak and hoarse, and the dog kept adding her cheeks when she heard it, lying on the side with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    It bit a bottle with some water in it and pushed it in front of Wen Xi, motioning her to drink.


    Wen Xi glanced at the mineral water bottle with no lid next to him, feeling moved and distressed.


    The situation was special right now, she didn''t care if the water was really clean, and she drank it in one gulp after seeing that it was not dirty.


    After drinking the water, I felt a little bit of strength back.


    After a while, the war song rose again, not knowing where to run.


    Wen Xi checked it, and luckily the necklace was still there.


    She took out the bottom ointment and applied it to the wound little by little.


    All of her injuries were traumatic, and she looked terrifying and terrifying. After applying them one by one, she felt much better.


    He Yan said that the effect of this thing is very strong, as expected, it is not exaggerated.


    Fortunately, there is this thing, otherwise she might really suffer from sequelae.


    Thinking of the password and the hidden weapon He Yan had sent her, she was puzzled. How could he seem to have the ability to predict in advance?


    She didn''t have the time to think too much, now the first thing is to leave here.


    At this moment, Zhange came back with a few mangoes in his mouth.


    It threw the fruit in front of Wen Xi and let her eat it.


    Wen Xi rubbed its head, "Thank you."


    "Wow!"


    After the war song screamed, he lay next to her. The hair on her body was dirty and there were blood stains in several places. Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief after inspecting it. It was not itss, it should be it with people or nearby fierce **** after the war. It was splashed up.


    Wen Xi glanced at the mango as if it were human-grown, so there must be people nearby.


    She peeled off the mangoes and ate a few. After sitting for a long time, her strength recovered by half, and then she walked forward slowly.


    Zhange bit her trousers and took her out.


    After walking a long way, I saw the concrete road outside.


    If she is left alone, she will never come out.


    Opposite the forest is an orchard, and there are some crops around the orchard, but it seems that it has not been taken care of for a long time.


    There was no one in sight on this curved concrete road with no end in sight.


    There was a simple hut in the orchard. She walked over with Warsong, and wanted to ask someone to ask.


    As soon as she walked to the entrance, she suddenly saw the contents of the introduction card inserted in the orchard. At that glance, she caught the key words on it and her scalp was suddenly numb.


    She slowly looked back at the words on the sign--


    An important fruit planting base in M ??County, K City.


    A few key words instantly turned into invisible sticks and hit her head fiercely with a roar.


    The area He Yan supported this time was M County, which has become the most severely infected area of ??the new virus.

 Chapter 502： I killed them

    Mime private 502


    She slowly looked back at the words on the sign--


    An important fruit planting base in M ??County, K City.


    A few key words instantly turned into invisible sticks and hit her head fiercely with a roar.


    The area He Yan supported this time was M County, which has become the most severely infected area of ??the new virus.


    In the days after He Yan left, she followed the news here whenever she had time, so she knew the virus well.


    According to the news, the virus is mainly transmitted through blood, and once the wound is infected with something the patient has used, there is a possibility of infection.


    The chance of surviving from this disease is almost zero, and it will not be fast from contracting to death. It takes about tens of days, but every day is a torment for them.


    Therefore, the people who were affected developed a mentality of revenge. This group has also grown from a small number at the beginning to more and more.


    In the previous life, Wen Xi knew about the virus at exactly the time when something happened at home.


    At that time, the place where the disease occurred was also here, but it was more than two years later.


    Now, two years in advance!


    The brain became a mess, and at this moment, a strange noise came from the hut.


    Someone opened the door and came out with a **** in his hand.


    Wen Xi quickly squatted down and hid among the trees and fences. After all, the war song is an excellent dog that has been specially trained. Seeing her behavior, he also quietly hid, guarded her and watched the surrounding vigilantly.


    Wen Xi held his breath and watched the man walk under a mango tree and dig a hole. After a while, a child suddenly ran out.


    The child''s complexion was very poor, purple, and sickly.


    Their skin is different from that of normal people, with a pale purple color, a sign of poisoning.


    The little child ran to the man and grabbed his clothes, "Dad, Dad, don''t bury my sister."


    He wept as he pleaded.


    The man also wiped his tears, "She is helpless, she is dying, and she will get stinky if she doesn''t bury her."


    "But, Uncle Jun and Uncle Doctor will come to save us."


    The man coughed several times and said, "They won''t come, there is no hope anymore."


    "Dad lie!" The little boy cried.


    The man suddenly couldn''t help it, and cried in his arms.


    "There are no normal people here, boy, we are all waiting to die."


    Wen Xi could see mist overflowing from his eyes, and at this moment, the war song barked!


    She turned her head suddenly and saw a man with a hideous face leaping towards her.


    The war song moved so swiftly that he kicked the man away in a few clicks, grinning.


    The man was not scared at all, but he leaped towards her.


    Zhange opened his mouth to bite, but Wen Xi immediately grabbed its tail.


    "Don''t bite!"


    This person must be a patient, and if Zhange bit him, he might be poisoned.


    Seeing that the man was about to jump over, Wen Xi immediately issued a dark needle, and then dodged hard.


    About ten seconds later, the man fell to the ground and was still yelling to bite her.


    Wen Xi guarded the war song, panting.


    At this moment, a dark shadow shrouded her from behind, her back was cold!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Many people stood in the corridor of the hospital.


    There are Nan Yunchuan¡¯s parents, there are also important senior leaders of the Nan family, there are also friends of Nan Yunchuan, and even many of his former "holiday companions." Many, many people came to the hospital when they heard the news.


    Two days have passed since the incident, but Nan Yunchuan still did not wake up in the intensive care unit.


    Many people come and go, but their warmth stays here with Nan''s parents.


    Wei Kexin kept telling her about the situation at home through information. At one point, Wen Guosheng said that Wen Guosheng was sad because Wen Xi had died, and at one time, he said that Rong Xin came to question Wen Guosheng. He passed out in the middle of being sad and excessively fainted. Wen Guosheng sent the person to the hospital for a long time. Will this home.


    After that, there was endless resentment.


    Wenqing didn''t reply, and smashed the phone on the spot.


    For her, those are not important at all, and the most important thing now is the life and death of Nan Yunchuan.


    "Wen Xi, it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t pull him down, don''t think about it!"


    "Don''t worry, you are about to die, you are the one who died." A voice full of resentment came from the side.


    Wenqing raised her head and saw Jiang Ke staring at her with a one-handed cane.


    Jiang Ke''s calf was seriously injured, and currently he can only use crutches.


    With a sharp look in his warm eyes, he stepped forward and slapped her.


    There was a slap, very loud.


    "You killed him, not because he saved you, he wouldn''t...ah!"


    Before the warm words were finished, Jiang Ke''s face was flushed by Jiang Ke''s slap.


    "I killed him?" Jiang Ke sneered. "You touch your conscience and ask yourself who killed him. No, you don''t have a conscience at all. You even want to kill your own sister. You are even a beast. Not as good."


    Wenqing suddenly sneered, "Really? You have evidence? My hands are clean and I haven''t done any bad things. You have to pay the price for spitting."


    Her eyes gradually returned to her arrogance and hostility, "I am waiting for you to sue me and see who is in vain in the end."


    Jiang Ke''s anger rushed to his forehead, wishing to stab her cheek with the cane in his hand to avenge Wen Xi.


    She clenched her fist tightly, suddenly raised her hand and pinched the tender neck directly.


    "You don''t have to report in vain, I can let you die now!"


    She worked harder and harder, but did not resist her warmth.


    At this moment, a pair of reporters rushed over to take this scene.


    In the chaos, Jiang Ke was taken away and left there quickly.


    Not long after, Liang Yisheng came out, thanked those who helped, and supported Jiang Ke.


    "Are you okay?" She was worried, her eyes still red.


    Since Wen Xi''s accident, she has wept several times, and she really can''t hear the news.


    Wen Xi was still so young, how could he die in the fire.


    Jiang Ke grabbed her and said, "It''s warmth, everything is dominated by warmth, it must be her!"


    Liang Yisheng felt sorry for her, and only said, "Fang Jing has been involved in this matter. With evidence, she can''t escape the law. Don''t hurt others blindly, or you will suffer."


    "Sister Yisheng, do you know that if it wasn''t for saving me, she wouldn''t show up, let alone die, and Nan Yunchuan would not be seriously injured. Anyway, it''s all because of me."


    Seeing Jiang Ke''s deep self-blaming and desperate eyes, Liang Yisheng''s nose filled with soreness again.


    "They are all sentimental and righteous people, and they won''t just watch you accidentally. They will get you out. You must live well and don''t think about doing stupid things."


    Jiang Ke was silent and remained silent for a long time before saying, "I heard the doctor said that he might be disabled. If he is really disabled..."


    At this point, the tears in her eyes suddenly came out.


    Silent, but deadly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly pass will be changed as soon as it is over 500. There is no need to wait for the next month. You are welcome to vote if you have a vote~


    Thank you Wang Xiaoer for the most beautiful gift.


    8.20 update end


    good night.

 Chapter 503： Are all infected

    Mime private 503


    On the southwest border, the sun is scorching.


    In the orchard hut, Wen Xi only did a simple isolation treatment, covering his nose and mouth with gauze, and doing some simple dressings for the little girl in his family.


    Just now, this man and his son rescued her from the irrational victims. After taking her in to hide, under the accident, she found that the little girl in this family was not dead, but was in temporary shock, and her breathing was weak and difficult to detect, so The child''s father thought he had died.


    After taking first aid measures, the child woke up with his eyes half-opened and his breathing was not much better.


    She did some simple treatments and put some ointments on the child, but she also knew that the child had internal injuries and would not be sent to the hospital. He would definitely die within two days, but it did not seem to be caused by the poisoning.


    "Why not go to the hospital?"


    The child''s father is sitting at the end of the bed with his hands clasped against his forehead, and the whole person is shrouded in haze.


    Hearing this, I just sighed, "The injury is so serious, whether it is sent or not is the same result. Besides, the hospital in the town has fallen, and no one is stationed. You can only go to the hospital in the county. If you want to go there, you must Passing through the town, let alone the town now, even this orchard we dare not go out."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "All the people in the town have been infected?"


    The little boy grabbed his father¡¯s pants and looked at her with bright eyes, ¡°Many people are crazy. My sister and I were almost pierced by needles. Dad saved us. We will definitely be beaten to death if we go out.¡±


    Hearing this, hope flickered in Wen Xi''s eyes, "Are you two infected?"


    The child''s father nodded, "The three of our family are all in good condition. My younger sister was injured by someone. To protect them, I slaughtered the skin purple. It is only a moment to cheat."


    He looked at Wen Xi, "You must not be from our side, how come you are here?"


    At this point, Wen Xi said inconveniently to him in detail, just asking, "Do you have a mobile phone?"


    He Yan is here too, she always has some hope.


    "Yes, there are, but the communication signals here go up and down. Maybe there is no one working at the communication station, and almost all of them can''t get through."


    With that said, he found the phone to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi pressed He Yan''s number, very fortunate that he was able to store his number in his head.


    Disappointing, there was no signal after several calls.


    "It will be dark in two hours. If you want to leave, you have to wait until then.


    "Why, it''s safer at night?" Wen Xi asked.


    The man nodded, "This infectious disease has no major effect at night, and people are more sober. Everyone is tired after a day of tossing. There are no people on the street. Although it is not safe, it is better than during the day."


    Fearing that Wen Xi would not believe him, he said, "The child is hungry. I once ventured to find rice and vegetables in the town. I was chased and bitten by everyone. After hiding for a day, I dared to go out at night."


    Wen Xi looked at the poor girl and said, "Her injury can''t be delayed. You don''t want to just watch your daughter die."


    The man looked slumped, "The child''s mother is gone, what''s the point of being alive."


    "Even if you want to die, it doesn''t mean that your children want to die. Their lives are still very long. It''s not safe here. You must go to the county as soon as possible. I read the news that there are resettlement centers."


    The man slowly raised his head and looked at his son with tears in his eyes. After a long while, he said, "I only have an electric car in my house, and it was smashed a few days ago. The county town takes one and a half minutes to drive the car from here. , If we walk past and a bunch of lunatics come out along the way, we will definitely die."


    Wen Xi thought for a while, and said, "Let''s go to the town to see the situation first. Maybe there is a car and we will get out as soon as it gets dark."


    The man is still hesitating.


    The little boy tugged at his clothes, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    The man went to the rice jar to find food, and poured out all of it, which was not enough for one person.


    "Now, I have to go."


    After dark.


    Wen Xi had already polished the juice of a certain plant fruit on her skin into lavender, and she was already injured, so she could be fake.


    She led the little boy, the man hugged his daughter, and four people and a dog came out of the orchard.


    Tonight, the moon is black and the wind is high, and here is another remote village, and everything looks terrifying.


    The village is not considered backward. Every household is almost a small bungalow, and the roads are very smooth. It is lifeless, and only a few of them have their lights on.


    Wen Xi took the little boy, cold sweat gradually broke out in his palms.


    Because she suddenly heard mourning, getting closer and closer, not far ahead.


    The door of that house was open, the first floor was lit with pale lights, and bursts of sorrow and joy came out, and it was heard that it was played by one person, the level was not high, it was intermittent, and sad and desolate.


    "Hurry up, don''t look, this is the most evil." The man whispered in her ear.


    Wen Xi grasped the little boy tightly and walked over from the far side.


    Unexpectedly, because she was walking a bit fast, the little boy couldn''t get up. He accidentally kicked a stone and made a loud noise.


    It just so happened that the sorrow and joy did not sound, and the people inside immediately ran out.


    "Son! Son, are you back?!"


    The woman who ran out was dark purple and completely unrecognizable, and Wen Xi''s legs were so frightened that she only glanced at it.


    This is the real infected person.


    Like her, the purple on their bodies is too light, and you can see the difference at a glance.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate for a few seconds, and no one spoke.


    At this moment, there was a sound of rapid footsteps inside the room, and within a short while, three seriously infected male patients ran out. Several people looked at them with very vicious and sick eyes.


    The little boy hid behind her, Wen Xi took a deep breath and asked them in a crying tone, "Do you know where there is medicine? We are about to hurt..."


    His voice was weak, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    The man with the mouth suddenly relaxed his facial muscles, without saying a word, walked back into the house with the syringe, clothed in despair.


    Not long after, those few people also walked back, and sorrow and joy sounded again.


    Wen Xi ran away quickly.


    The man said to her, "This family is the source of the disease in our village, that is, they infected the entire village!"


    When he spoke, his eyes were full of hatred.


    At this moment, footsteps came from behind.


    Wen Xi looked back and saw the men running towards them just now!


    "Sorry, they must have discovered it, run!"


    Wen Xi had injuries on his body, and the child couldn''t run fast. It didn''t take long for the three to overtake him.


    Fortunately, there is still a war song, which can resist some.


    As a result, all the infected people in the village were awakened because of a disturbance.


    One by one came out of the house, walking unsteadily, shoulders raised and lowered, walking like zombies in the movie.


    It is not that they have lost their minds, their eyes are clear, and they are full of resentment towards the injustice of this society, but now, they are about to retaliate this resentment on several people in Wen Xi!

 Chapter 504： isolation

    Mime private 504


    One by one came out of the house, walking unsteadily, shoulders raised and lowered, walking like zombies in the movie.


    It is not that they have lost their minds, their eyes are clear, and they are full of resentment against the injustice of this society, but now, they are about to retaliate this resentment on several people in Wen Xi!


    Wen Xi''s eyes swept over these gradually increasing numbers of people, only feeling the creeps in his heart.


    With so many people, her dark needle is not enough.


    Suppose they pounced, and the four of them only had the result of being bitten and stabbed.


    The man yelled, "Are you crazy! We are all neighbors!"


    A woman cried, "Our whole village is going to die, there is no reason to keep your family alive!"


    "Since everyone is going to die, die together!" someone also said.


    "Don''t give up, the country has already figured out a solution, and the hospital is also working hard. You should not give up the hope of living." Wen Xi increased his voice.


    But no one listened to her, and she didn''t say a few more words. Someone rushed forward.


    In an emergency, Wen Xi turned on the flashlight to shine at a group of people, and when they stopped dazzling, he pulled the little man out and ran out.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wen Xi took the little child into the alley and went back and forth down the eaves.


    About ten minutes later, she and the little boy hid in a row of chicken coops, covering their mouths and noses, trying not to make any noise.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached, her eyes widened and her eyes tightened.


    The cage was removed suddenly, and she was about to press the button of the dark needle.


    Suddenly, I saw Zhange pouting.


    There was a scar on its face and it was still bleeding.


    It lay on the ground, and looked at Wen Xi with its tongue.


    Wen Xi left to tear his own clothes and bandage it first.


    "girl?"


    "It''s Dad!" The little boy heard his father''s voice and ran out immediately.


    Wen Xi followed closely, and saw the boy''s father waiting at the alley and beckoning to them.


    He said, "I got a tricycle, hurry up, let''s go to the county seat now."


    Wen Xi got in the car immediately, and then the war song jumped up.


    The boy''s father drove immediately, and as soon as he got out of that path, he saw villagers not far away chasing him.


    The girl was lying in the tricycle, Wen Xi picked her up, and felt pain in her heart when she saw her weakness.


    At this moment, she turned pale when she saw the dense needle-pierced holes on the man''s back.


    "Sir, you..."


    The man smiled, "It''s okay, I protected my girl, and today is only the first day, there are 29 days to live, I can send you away."


    "Dad!" The boy is six or seven years old and can understand the meaning of this conversation.


    "Dad is okay, everyone is going to die. Dad is just going to take care of mom first. You forgot, mom is afraid of the dark."


    The little boy sobbed without speaking.


    The man''s smile was not half painful, but a kind of relief.


    Seeing the scenes here on the news made me feel very distressed. It was only when I was really in it that Wen Xi had a deeper understanding of the word despair.


    The grievances, sufferings, and emotional entanglements suffered in the past are not worth mentioning at this moment.


    In the early morning, they finally saw the tall buildings in the county seat.


    A cordon was pulled at the entrance, and guards stood guard.


    The tricycle stopped at a distance of 100 meters.


    The boy¡¯s father turned around and said to her, ¡°People in a few big towns have been in trouble, and then people are not allowed to enter the county town casually, for fear of causing chaos and fear of their revenge. I can¡¯t get in, girl, trouble. Thank you for entrusting my two children to the orphanage."


    He took out a wallet, "Here are all my savings, and some documents, please."


    When Wen Xi saw this scene, his heart was like a knife, and the children were right in front of him. How could they accept that their father died just in front of them?


    Although this happened when she died in the previous life, it is impossible to know whether a vaccine or antidote was developed, but the father of the child must not be allowed to just give up.


    "You go with us. No matter what, there is a hospital in the county. You must seek medical attention for your condition."


    She stared into the man''s eyes, "When your children grow up, do you want the father in their memory to be a bogus?"


    There was a struggle in the man''s eyes, and after a long time, he compromised again.


    The tricycle drove outside the cordon and was stopped without accident.


    Wen Xi got out of the car and explained to them, the two came out, searched all of them, and confirmed that there were no wounding weapons such as syringes before letting them in.


    However, instead of letting them pass by themselves, a few people were sent to the hospital.


    The boy''s father had been injured and was immediately isolated.


    Wen Xi''s three people and the battle song all had to be checked, and before that, they couldn''t leave the area designated by them at will.


    Wen Xi sat on a chair, holding the boy in one hand and the girl sleeping on her lap in the other, still focusing on the war song to check.


    Just now, I heard that it used to be a military dog, and the person in charge is willing to check it, otherwise he will be driven out of the county seat.


    After the examination, she used the child''s father''s cell phone to call Heyan again.


    Still no signal.


    Except for He Yan''s phone number, all she can remember is the landline of her grandparents'' home, but when she wants to call back.


    Suddenly hesitated.


    After thinking for a while, he called back.


    This time I got through, so it was probably not the signal problem on her side, but Heyan''s mobile phone could not receive the signal.


    When Grandpa heard her voice, he almost jumped up excitedly.


    She explained the situation quickly, and then asked them to pretend not to know.


    Before returning to Kyoto safely, she didn''t want to spread the news to avoid accidents.


    Tell grandparents that they are afraid that they will not be able to withstand the stimulation.


    After talking on the phone, she tried the phones of He Yan on both sides again, but they still couldn''t get through.


    Had to wait first.


    On the other side, after Grandpa Wen put down the landline, he wiped tears with Grandma Wen and looked pleased.


    "Grandpa and grandma, what are you doing?" A warm voice came from the door.


    Grandpa Wen was taken aback and turned around hurriedly, "No, nothing, it''s the comfort of an old friend."


    In the past two days, news of Wen Xi''s death in the sea of ??flames spread everywhere, and many people had come to visit the two elderly people.


    Wenqing bit her lip and walked over to support Grandpa''s arm, "Grandpa, don''t be sad, Xixi will be happy under the spring."


    "If the body is not found, you conclude that she is dead?" Granny Wen cried angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone is really awesome, Mu Zuoer and his little wife''s red beans actually broke 10,000, and I gave Hehe all the red beans. (eccentric!)


    ps: Nan Xiaochuan, who came out for two months first, roared and roared, and the red beans are not even five thousand~ (touching his head)


    Another ps: I want to know who the 56 warm fans are, so curious. (Smile)

 Chapter 505： Do you want revenge

    Mime private 505


    Wenqing knew that the two elders would not accept this fact, and only said, "In another half a month, if you really can''t find it, let''s hold a funeral for Xixi."


    As soon as the voice fell, a message came from her mobile phone--


    [Nan Shao has moved to the superior ward. ¡¿


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa, I still have things to do, let''s go now."


    After she went out, Grandpa Wen sank his face, "My sister has had such a major incident, and she can still laugh!"


    Grandma Wen sighed, "No wonder the girl said on the phone, to guard against her, the parents made the evil, but the children are the ones who suffer."


    Wenqing rushed to the outside of the Nan Yunchuan ward, but was stopped by two bodyguards guarding the door.


    "Miss Wen, our husband ordered that people from the Wen family are forbidden to visit."


    Not reconciled, asked them, "Are you Mr. Nan awake?"


    "Our Southern Head is in very good condition."


    Except for this sentence, nothing else was revealed.


    Wenqing Chuang couldn''t get in either, and he couldn''t see anything inside.


    Just then, the door of the ward opened.


    Jiang Ke was sitting in a wheelchair, and Liang Yisheng, who was pushing her, stood behind.


    This posture is obviously just coming out from inside.


    Jiang Ke didn''t intend to pay attention to her, just glanced over, and then slid the wheelchair with both hands.


    Warmth stopped her way, "Is he awake?"


    Jiang Ke sneered, "What is my relationship with you? Why do you question me, and why should I answer you?"


    "You said it most immediately!"


    She lost control for a while, leaning down to grab Jiang Ke''s clothes.


    Liang Yisheng pushed Jiang Ke away from her in time, and said softly, "Miss Wen is better not to be aggressive. After all, you are also a public figure. Many eyes here are watching. Jiang Ke does not owe you anything and has no obligation to answer. Any questions you have."


    His warm face was covered with a layer of anger, "Is it so difficult to talk about a word?"


    "You haven''t figured it out? It''s not a question of whether it is difficult or not to speak, but I don''t intend to speak at all." Jiang Ke glared at her and said indifferently, "You are so capable, even your sister is considered dead, why not Can you know whether the man you like is dead or alive?"


    She suddenly smiled, "I forgot. The Nan family has announced that it has broken off diplomatic relations with your Wen family. Even if you are interested, you will never have a chance to get close to him."


    None of these words are swear words, but every word is damning.


    Wen Qing Li Rong is taut, hard to see the extreme.


    At this moment, the gentle appearance of the former business gradually collapsed.


    Jiang Ke and Liang Yisheng were far away, but she still couldn''t enter the ward.


    Not reconciled, she chased Liang Yisheng away.


    After Liang Yisheng sent Jiang Ke into the ward, she followed Liang Yisheng to the parking lot.


    "Miss Liang."


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound and looked back at the person coming.


    No need to think about it, but also know what questions she will ask.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t stop, and continued to walk towards his car, "You need to know that Jiang Ke has already answered you. It''s no use asking me."


    "Jiang Ke throws dirty water at me without knowing the truth, Miss Liang is not such a brainless person."


    She barely smiled at Liang Yisheng with a friendly expression, "Xi Xi is my sister, and I am sad when she is dead. Nan Shao is the person I like. I have lost an important relative and I can''t lose my favorite. People, Miss Liang, I hope you can forgive me. As for what Jiang Ke said, she has listened to other people¡¯s nonsense. She is in desperate situation, and the whole person is still very fragile. I can understand her."


    Liang Yisheng listened to her quietly, and then said, "I haven''t seen sadness on your face since Wen Xi''s accident. Whether you are really sad is actually not related to me, and we are not friends. Jiang Ke is different. She is my friend. Since she doesn''t want to tell you, why should I betray her for someone who has nothing to do with me?"


    She curled her lips slightly, "The truth is very simple, you should also understand that you don''t have to chase me anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she entered the car and drove towards the exit.


    Wenqing squeezed her fist, her eyes chasing the car, and at this moment, she saw a woman rushing towards Liang Yisheng''s car.


    Very harsh brakes resounded in the parking lot.


    Liang Yisheng sighed forward and bounced, but fortunately, he was protected by a seat belt, so he didn''t hit his head.


    She saw the woman lying on the front of her car, saw the resentful eyes, her eyes sank, "Get out of the way."


    Li Mengyuan''s clothes were a little messy, and her hair seemed to have not been combed for a few days, looking very embarrassed.


    She asked Liang Yisheng, "Did you ask Mr. Mu to block me? I did something wrong. It is not enough to be detained for a few days. You are going to cut my directing path!"


    She roared, looking very pitiful, but Liang Yisheng was not moved at all.


    "When those evil thoughts started, why didn''t you expect to have today?"


    Li Mengyuan glared at her, "Are you still pregnant with a child, are you still pregnant with a child? You are so vicious, God will count the sins on your child!"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were fierce, "Get out of the way."


    Li Mengyuan did not give in, and said fiercely, "Unless you let him make a decision, let me film!"


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, didn''t speak, and suddenly reversed the car, then stepped on the accelerator.


    At that moment, Li Mengyuan subconsciously jumped to the side and hid in time.


    After Liang Yisheng walked away, Li Mengyuan fell on the ground and wept.


    Looking at the bruises on my entire arm, I remembered Liang Jian''s words that rejected her, and remembered that I could no longer hang around in Kyoto.


    She cried harder.


    At this time, a pair of high heels came to her and stopped.


    She slowly looked up and saw the woman''s calm face.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    While waiting for the results, a nurse brought food.


    After taking care of the two children, Wen Xi barely took a few bites.


    The check result did not come out, and they had to wait another hour or two.


    The little girl was seriously injured. With a hospital bed, the little boy got tired after asking his father several times. He lay down beside him and fell asleep.


    Wen Xi walked out of the corridor to wait for the war song.


    Last time I heard Pei Mi said that Warsong was his favorite dog, and she couldn''t let it happen.


    I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for it to come back.


    The check result here didn''t come out, she could not go in and out casually.


    At this moment, someone was watching her not far away.


    "Doctor Pei, the dog belongs to that lady."


    Pei Mi smiled at her, "I see, thank you."


    "Doggo''s check result is no problem, I will send it over in a while."


    Pei Mi said, "You don''t need to send it here. Send it to the kennel first. After all, it is not convenient here."


    "Ok."


    After the little nurse walked away, Pei Mi''s eyes gradually showed a cold light.


    She watched Wen Xi walk into the house from the corridor, but did not leave.


    Remembering that I accidentally ran into a war song just now, I thought I had read it wrong.


    After coming over, I found out that it was really her.


    She has read some of the news these days, and news of her death is everywhere.


    At that time, her dead heart came back to life quietly.


    At that time, she thought, God is taking care of her, it should be her, and no one else can grab it.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xi was not dead.


    Not only did he not die, he was here!


    Although He Yan hasn''t come back for the time being, it doesn''t mean he won''t come back.


    She was glad that he could not receive the signal, otherwise, her vitality would be gone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the month, the monthly pass will be invalid if you don¡¯t vote. Don¡¯t waste it, click to vote for the monthly pass, maybe there will be~


    Today is my birthday, can I have a monthly pass? (Star eyes?)


    Whenever I see the background prompt that there is a new monthly pass, I cry out~


    Thanks Mu Li silent for the gift.


    8.21 update is complete.

 Chapter 506： Her heart is cold

    Mime private 506


    While waiting in the ward, Wen Xi kept calling Heyan. Among them, nine out of ten had no signal, and one got through but no one answered.


    At this time, the nurse took the checklist and told her, "There is no problem with the two children. You need further observation. Please follow me."


    Wen Xi wondered, "You mean I was infected?"


    The nurse said, "This possibility is not ruled out at this time, so further observation is needed. During this period, you must be isolated from the outside world."


    Wen Xi couldn''t be more clear about the concept of isolation.


    Similarly, she also knew that she was not infected.


    The way of transmission of this disease is also blood transmission, and there are certain symptoms after being infected, she can be 100% sure that there is no.


    "What about the doctor? I need to talk to the doctor."


    The nurse was a little impatient, "Now is a special time, every doctor is very busy, and there is no time for one-to-one consultations. Do you not believe our hospital''s examination results now?"


    As soon as the nurse''s voice fell, the little boy''s sleepy voice came over, "My sister is not infected, my sister is healthier than us, I have seen my mother after being infected, and my mother''s fingernails are purple. Yes, sister''s not."


    Wen Xi had already washed away the purple juice on his body, and now his skin was the original complexion, white and pure.


    Except for some traumatic bruises, no symptoms of infection can be seen.


    She took the initiative to show her finger to the nurse, but the nurse twisted her eyebrows, "The result is here, do I believe in you or in scientific equipment? Okay, well, for the safety of us all, you must be isolated."


    Just now it was "further observation", and now it is directly isolated.


    Wen Xi noticed a little tricky.


    She did not continue to argue with the nurse, and asked, "Where is my dog?"


    "Your dog is okay. It has been sent to the kennel. Dogs are not allowed in the hospital."


    Wen Xi looked at the two children and asked, "Their only relative has been sent to the quarantine area, and neither of the children has any support."


    The nurse interrupted her, "We will take care of the child. The most important thing for you now is to follow me to the observation area as soon as possible."


    Wen Xi didn''t say much. After nodding, he turned around and said a few words to the little boy before walking out with her.


    The little boy reluctantly watched her walk away and stood for a few minutes before returning to his sister''s ward.


    As soon as he returned to the room, he heard the phone ringing, picked it up suspiciously, and found a strange number on it.


    He didn''t know whether to answer it or not. After a few seconds, the phone hung up.


    Here, Wen Xi and the nurse have come to another building.


    As he walked, Wen Xi suddenly found that he had passed the observation area, but the nurse hadn''t noticed at all.


    She was about to speak, but noticed that the nurse''s eyes were staring at the sign of the isolation zone not far away.


    In other words, her goal has always been the quarantine area.


    Wen Xi stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The nurse turned her head and looked at her impatiently.


    Wen Xi looked uncomfortable, "Sorry, I want to go to the toilet."


    The nurse thought about it and said, "Let''s go, that''s it."


    The two walked towards the public toilet closest to the isolation area.


    As soon as he entered, Wen Xi turned around and gave the nurse a hug.


    "Hey what are you doing!"


    "Thank you, miss."


    After Wen Xi finished speaking, the dark needle in his hand flew out instantly and plunged into the nurse''s skin.


    This injection is non-toxic, but it can make people lose their ability to move within a few hours. Even the tongue will numb and cannot speak.


    Soon, the nurse became numb and stared at her.


    Wen Xi ignored her eyes, dragged her into a compartment, and quickly changed a suit with her.


    After that, she found a new mask from her clothes, put it on, and took the work card. After everything was changed, she got up and prepared to leave.


    The nurse was most likely to be instructed to kill her by the warmth, and she couldn''t help but guard.


    The safest way at present is to find He Yan as soon as possible.


    Pei Mi put her hands in her pockets and looked at her with a mobile phone in one hand.


    She is sending a message to the little nurse--


    [Send some crazy patients with her in a moment. ¡¿


    [Hurry back when you are done, don¡¯t let others see. ¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent, the little nurse returned the message to her.


    [Doctor Pei, there was an accident. Come here and have a look. ¡¿


    ¡¾what happened? ¡¿


    The little nurse did not continue to reply.


    Pei Mi frowned, things have reached this point, there can be no mistakes.


    After thinking about it, she went to find a syringe used by the patient, put on gloves, and hid it in her pocket.


    Then he walked towards the building next door.


    The entrance to the quarantine area is guarded by someone. Go through the end of the corridor and enter from that room. There is a huge space behind it, the quarantine area.


    Pei Mi walked to the door of the quarantine area and called, "Xiao Yang?"


    She looked at the isolation ward originally assigned to Wen Xi, and there seemed to be no one in it.


    As soon as he walked in, the door was suddenly closed tightly behind him.


    "Xiao Yang! Is it Xiao Yang?"


    She twisted the doorknob hard, but couldn''t open it at all.


    At this moment, a nurse appeared outside the window, staring at her quietly through the glass window.


    Pei Mi''s eyes narrowed, "Xiao Yang! Open the door!"


    Xiao Yang didn''t say a word, looked at her twice, and was about to leave.


    Before she turned around, Pei Mi suddenly recognized those eyes.


    "Wen Xi!"


    "You are Wen Xi!"


    Wen Xi only glanced back at her in the bathtub, but didn''t stop.


    Ten minutes ago, just as she was about to leave, she heard an information prompt.


    It came from her nurse outfit.


    I took it out and saw that it was the young nurse''s mobile phone with two pieces of information on it.


    Sender: Dr. Pei Mi.


    At that time, she knew what it meant to be a snake-hearted, kind-faced and evil-hearted.


    Originally, she and Pei Mi were not even rivals in love, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with this person.


    Unexpectedly, she did not put the other party in her eyes, but became a thorn in her eye.


    She died so once or twice, her heart was already cold.


    Kindness really depends on people.


    Some people do not deserve to be treated kindly.


    She used the face of the little nurse to unlock the lock screen, and then sent a message to attract Pei Mi.


    Pei Mi''s mind is to send her into the quarantine area, no matter what traps are in it, now Pei Mi is suffering from the consequences.


    She was walking and didn''t expect Pei Mi to come out in another room.


    The rooms here are connected, and she has been here for a while, familiar with the internal structure, and naturally knows how to get out.


    She took off her shoes and walked barefoot, trying not to make any noise.


    This long corridor needs to pass through three corners to reach the outer exit.


    It was four or five in the morning again, and basically no one passed by.


    She must get rid of her right here, and then throw her into the quarantine area.


    Wen Xi didn''t walk fast. She was on the phone, but it didn''t seem to get through.


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked down at the phone.


    Pei Mi took advantage of this moment, raised the syringe in her hand and slammed it down the back of her neck!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket finally ranked sixth to tenth with 10,000 characters.


    Finally ranked fifth to fourth with 20,000 words.


    Finally ranked second or third with 30,000 words.


    In the end, he ranked first with 50,000 characters.


    Duck everyone!

 Chapter 507： Get into the quarantine area immediately!

    Mime private 507


    When it was said that it was too late, Wen Xi saw the dark shadows shaking on the ground and bends over in time to escape the catastrophe.


    Pei Mi did not give her any time to fight back. He reached out to grab her neck and was about to insert the needle, but only grabbed Wen Xi''s necklace and tore it off. Wen Xi fell to the ground, turned it over, and was already away from her. It''s three meters away.


    Wen Xi stared at the necklace in her hand, a little anxious.


    That thing was her only weapon, and now she was unarmed, and Pei Mi was holding a syringe.


    What should I do?


    Call someone?


    This is the first floor, but the guards are at a far exit, even if they hear it, they will believe Pei Mi''s words when they come and take her into the quarantine area.


    After all, Pei Mi is a doctor, and she is a "patient".


    Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Pei Mi was not so anxious, throwing away the necklace in her hand, and approached her holding the syringe.


    "If you didn''t fight with me in the first place, there won''t be today, Wen Xi, you can''t blame me."


    As she approached step by step, Wen Xi also stepped back, gradually moving from the previous position to the wall.


    There was a vase under the wall. She squatted down, grabbed a potted plant with both hands and smashed it at Pei Mi. Pei Mi turned to avoid it, but unexpectedly the next second her wrist was strangled by Wen Xi. Seeing that the syringe was about to be robbed, she used it Long legs kicked towards Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi doesn¡¯t know how to do kung fu. He Yan taught such a little skill before. He focused on her syringe. Suddenly Pei Mi kicked her left leg. He knelt down suddenly, but his hands were still tight. Holding Pei Mi''s syringe.


    Pei Mi threw her to the ground and turned the needle to her skin, almost using all his strength.


    Both of them were well-born daughters with similar strengths, but Pei Mi had a dominant posture, and quickly pressed the needle towards Wen Xi.


    The needle is getting closer and closer to the skin, so close that it looks so close from a certain angle that it has been embedded in the skin.


    Wen Xi''s veins were exposed, and his hands began to tremble, still clenching his teeth.


    Pei Mi showed a hideous smile, and sinful light flashed in his eyes.


    "you lose."


    at this time--


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly a dog bark came, accompanied by the sound of thumping footsteps.


    Pei Mi slackened slightly, and Wen Xi took advantage of this, and the syringe dived directly into the depths of Pei Mi''s clothing.


    Soon, a small red spot dyed the white cloth red.


    Pei Mi was stunned, looking at the needle pierced on her body, her eyes filled with gradual despair.


    "what!"


    Wen Xi quickly picked up the necklace and ran forward.


    In the next second, Pei Mi pulled out the syringe and ran towards her, determined to die together.


    She screamed heartbreakingly and kept chasing.


    Two guards came running behind Zhange, just to witness this scene.


    Wen Ximai developed soft legs and ran towards the guards.


    "Doctor Pei was infected, she was crazy, holding a weapon to pierce people."


    As soon as they heard it, the two immediately rushed forward, and within a few seconds, they uniformed the rushing Pei Mi and took down the syringe in her hand.


    Pei Mi yelled heartily, tears of unwillingness and resentment welled up.


    "Wen Xi! You must die!"


    She cried and screamed, her old gentle and generous image vanished, as if she was a madman.


    There seemed to be a trace of regret in the intense emotion in his eyes.


    Perhaps, at this time, she also understands what is meant by "self-inflicted and cannot live".


    She wanted to push others into the abyss, but she herself became the ration of the abyss.


    Wen Xi looked at her with cold eyes and said to the two guards, "Doctor Pei has lost his mind. I will call the doctor to see him immediately, in case she attacks others, and immediately be locked into the isolation area!"


    Pei Mi was taken to the quarantine area, and the sorrowful cry became farther and farther.


    Wen Xi slowly closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the necklace in her hand, put it on, and took the leash that others had put on Zhange, and quickly left the building.


    At this time, it was past five o''clock, and the sky began to light up.


    She returned to the normal reception building, was about to go to the ward to see the pair of children, and suddenly heard the sound of arresting people not far away.


    "She must be here, with a dog by her side. She didn''t run far, so look for it!"


    Bring this dog, it must be her.


    She almost forgot, Pei Mi''s identity, it is impossible to come here alone, it is very possible to bring the bodyguard.


    If caught by these people...


    Her scalp numb, and she immediately ran out with the war song.


    "The dog! She is there!"


    A chase battle started suddenly, and many people looked at this scene at a loss.


    At first, Wen Xi pulled the war song to run, but then she gradually became exhausted and turned into a war song that dragged her to run.


    She did not dare to stop, traversed one floor after another, and went down the first floor, running around, just running wild.


    After running for about eight minutes, she was led behind a military truck by the war song. The sky was still dark, and there seemed to be no one around.


    She didn''t think too much, and ran up first, then dragged the war song up.


    After hiding in the innermost part of the truck, she lay down under the bench seat, the war song followed her, and she also lay down.


    Almost as soon as she got down, there was anxious and chaotic footsteps outside.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No! I saw her coming here just now!"


    "Look at that car!"


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and his heart beat faster.


    suddenly--


    "The one ahead, don''t get in the way!"


    A puffy voice sounded, followed by a little noisy female voice.


    A bright light came in, Wen Xi squinted.


    Then, someone lowered the back door of the truck, and a man climbed up lightly.


    Then he pulled up one by one female nurses.


    "Find a place and sit down."


    Wen Xi suddenly figured out that this might be a car for foreign aid.


    She crawled out when she was a little messy and sat in the innermost position, with the war song lying at her feet, quietly.


    Each of the nurses who came up was a little heavy and seemed to be dragged to the execution ground.


    After everyone comes up, the person in charge points.


    "Why is there one more person?"


    Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other, and finally, their eyes focused on Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi pulled on the mask, thinking about temporarily avoiding the pursuit of those outside.


    "I went voluntarily."


    "What''s your name?" the person in charge asked.


    The nurse next to Wen Xi glanced at Wen Xi''s work card and said, "She is Xiao Yang, Yang Jie."


    The person in charge immediately got off, and after boarding the plane, he got off the car, closed the back door, and prepared to go.


    When Wen Xi thought that he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, the nurse next to him suddenly said, "Xiao Yang, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. We were all unfortunate enough to go. Why are you still going?"


    "That is to say, if I know that you are going, I will give you the opportunity. I still have a family. What if something happens over there."


    "I heard that not only the most infected people are there, but the riots are also very serious. The communication and water and electricity are very poor in all aspects. Could it be that the nurse who went to the front was injured and killed, and we are not required to go there? "


    Wen Xi was lost in thought. After a while, she gave up the idea of ??leaving the car and decided to go there.


    At the same time, the little boy''s cell phone rang again.

 Chapter 508： Dr. He

    Mime private 508


    Wen Xi was lost in thought. After a while, she gave up the idea of ??leaving the car and decided to go there.


    At the same time, the little boy''s cell phone rang again.


    This time, he was connected for the first time.


    "Hello? Who are you?"


    There was silence on the other side and said, "You called me."


    The little boy thought for a while and said, "I didn''t fight it, it was my sister. She was taken away by the nurse sister."


    "Sister? What''s your sister''s name?"


    The little boy thought for a while and said, "During the examination, I heard the nurse''s sister call her Wen Xi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi took out Yang Jie''s cell phone and tried to call He Yan.


    The emotionless female voice reminded her that the other party was on the phone.


    God''s will make people, at this time, the phone also sent a warning that the battery was too low and it was about to shut down.


    When she asked the person next to her to call on the phone, it showed no signal.


    She was also tired. When the car was shaking, she couldn''t help but leaned on the side and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took before she was shaken awake.


    Opening her eyes, she saw the face of the nurse next to her.


    "Xiao Yang, getting up soon, the car in front can''t pass, we have to walk."


    Wen Xi''s eyes were clear instantly, and he nodded, leading the war song down.


    "Hey, where did your dog come from?"


    Zhange has been lying next to her legs, her coat is darker, and the nurses are not in good condition, so they haven''t found it yet.


    Wen Xi said, "Maybe useful."


    Perfunctorily, he followed them out of the car.


    A total of four jun comrades escorted them.


    Standing at the end, Wen Xi glanced at the front and found that a big tree that could only be hugged by about six people fell in the middle of the road.


    It looks like it doesn''t fall down like decay or struck by lightning, but it looks like man-made.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Xi to hold the war song tightly, and bowed his head and said to it, "Hey, remember to find your master, he may be nearby."


    She believed her guess that the place he came this time was where He Yan was.


    After passing a mountain, outside the mountain road is a small town surrounded by mountains.


    Everyone was overjoyed and was saying "finally here."


    Suddenly, a certain nurse uttered "Ah", and everyone turned to look at her. She had been hit in the head by a stone, bleeding from her head, and she fell to the ground instantly.


    Everyone was panicked, and rocks on both sides of the mountains kept flying out and hitting them.


    "Come here!"


    Several soldiers protected them and hid under the mountain wall, holding weapons against the man in the dark.


    Most of the nurses are already crying.


    Wen Xi was squeezed to the outside, and War Song stood at her feet, watching the movement around her vigilantly.


    Suddenly, this guy rushed into the side road.


    "War song, come back!"


    "Wow!"


    Wen Xi was about to chase him out, and he was immediately pulled back.


    "Comrade, hide yourself!"


    Comrade Jun drank her, and as soon as it fell, a few qiang noises came from the mountain above his head!


    After a loud noise, the surroundings returned to quiet.


    Immediately afterwards, there was constant barking.


    The person in charge gave them a gesture, and then went out to check.


    Wen Xi only saw his expression. First he was nervous and serious, then he let go, overjoyed.


    "Doctor He, Chief Wei Guan."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes on the mask, and the mist of joy slowly diffused.


    The so-called toughness is something that can only be achieved when you are not around.


    Everyone walked out, Wen Xi also stood in it, and did not rush over.


    With so many people, Wen Xi only saw the man sitting on one of the horses.


    He is holding the reins, standing tall and stalwart, his white coat is not pure and flawless, but is stained with dark red blood, and some scums grow on his fortitude and cold face, which is the same as when he saw it in Weihai Town. He is about the same.


    It''s just that this time, the face is not a mask, but a band-aid.


    This time seems to be a lot more tired than last time-although his eyes are clear and sharp, his white eyes are covered with red blood, and a bit of fatigue is also lingering between his brows.


    He stared at Warsong for a long time, and even the man on the other horse didn''t stop talking to him.


    "Doctor He, don''t you want to hurry back to the county hospital? Take advantage of the daytime, hurry up."


    He Yan leaned forward and got off his horse, saying faintly, "No need."


    When he got off his horse, Warsong leaped on him, biting his tail in joy.


    He Yan did not look at it, and glanced at the group of nurses, one by one, and finally stopped at a female nurse wearing a mask.


    She stood motionless, her eyes covered with water vapor.


    He Yan approached and wiped her tears gently with her thinly callused hands, her eyes softened in a long time.


    But Wen Xi''s tears wiped more and more, and wiped more and more.


    He hugs her into his arms, the long-lost hug is firm and warm.


    "Sorry."


    The low male voice was full of sorry, and it sounded slowly in her ears.


    "I can''t be by your side when you need me, it''s me asshole, I''m sorry for you."


    He only knew about the things at home in the early morning when the mobile phone had a signal, and his heart ached like a thousand arrows pierced it.


    No matter how painful, he could not accept the news of her death.


    Although the news was told by his father himself, even though I had dreamed that she was in danger several days ago.


    None of these can make him believe and accept her death.


    Wen Xi felt sore in his throat, unable to make a sound.


    She actually didn''t blame him, he had a heavy responsibility, how could he delay major events because of her alone.


    She just didn''t see him for a long time, feeling wronged and dependent, and didn''t control her emotions for a while.


    "Doctor He, this is..."


    The sudden sound of a male voice made Wen Xi quickly lowered his head and wiped his tears, and suddenly remembered that there were so many people watching.


    He Yan took her by the hand and said to Chief Wei, "It''s my girlfriend. No need to go to the county hospital, let''s go back first."


    He didn''t introduce Wen Xi''s situation too much, and Wen Xi only nodded in cooperation, greeted him, and got on the horse with him.


    Although some of the nurses have questions, they dare not ask questions rashly.


    He Yan deliberately slowed down and let them go ahead, and he and Wen Xi walked slowly behind.


    Warsong walked slowly with the horse''s speed beside him.


    He watched her stare at the horse and said, "The mountain roads here are rugged and the cars are inconvenient. Many times, horsepower is used."


    Wen Xi nodded, turned his head, and focused his eyes on his cheek, "Why are you hurt?"


    "Small injury, don''t care." He wiped the sweat from Wen Xi''s face with his sleeves and asked, "Tell me, what happened?"


    When asked about this, there was a harsh tone in his tone that was not often heard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket finally ranked sixth to tenth with 10,000 characters.


    Finally ranked fifth to fourth with 20,000 words.


    Finally ranked second or third with 30,000 words.


    In the end, he ranked first with 50,000 characters.


    Duck everyone!


    Thank you all for your birthday wishes.


    Thanks to Xiyang 1417520, NJStar''s little brother, Haelove, good night''s little girl, Ai Xiaobai 0518, XY Yun for the gift.


    8.22 update is over.

 Chapter 509： My boyfriend is a hero to countless people

    Mime private 509


    The horse slowly pressed forward on the road, Wen Xi stared at the flickering vision, recalling the events of the past few days in his mind.


    She recalled the matter from the moment she was asked out by Jiang Ke.


    "The man stunned me immediately after dragging me into the secret path. I woke up around the small village in M ??County. I saw the war song when I woke up."


    She said it lightly, as if she was telling someone else''s story.


    Looking down inadvertently, he saw that the man''s hand holding the rein was already bulging with blue veins because of too much force.


    Yu Guang looked over, his lips pressed slightly, although he didn''t say a word, he could make people feel the deterrent aura.


    She had hesitated to say those words, I was afraid that they would worry and distract him.


    In the current situation, she couldn''t help but not say it. Not saying it would make him more worried.


    "During the period, I thought about contacting you, but the signal here was not good and it didn''t get through. I had a call back at home. Everyone except my grandparents thought I was dead."


    When these words fell, she thought deeply in her eyes.


    "What else is there to say?" he asked suddenly.


    Wen Xi did miss one thing and did not say, her thoughts just now only revolved around the fire.


    "It does." She turned her head, and Yu Guang looked at his eyes on the Internet, "It''s related to your green plum."


    "Qingmei?" The low, deep voice revealed a few doubts.


    Wen Xi turned his head to look straight ahead, and said in a very leisurely tone, "It''s Pei Mi. I ran into her at the county hospital."


    "To be precise, she saw me first and asked a young nurse to take me to the quarantine area, preparing to lock me and the patients in the quarantine area together."


    As soon as the man pulled on the reins, the horse stopped.


    In the next second, I heard her with a faint smile, sarcasm and coldness, "I found out in advance that I wanted to lock her in and let her eat the consequences, but she suddenly escaped with a contaminated syringe. Punch me. That was the first time I had fought with people in 20 years. It was thrilling to fight with bare hands. Fortunately, there was a war song to help, otherwise I would have become a member of the quarantine area."


    After speaking, she paused for a few seconds before saying, "However, the needle pierced her skin, and blood came out, very deep."


    He did not speak, she looked up at him, and suddenly smiled, "Are you angry?"


    His handsome face was indistinct, deep and mysterious, and his eyes looked angry and worried.


    He Yan stared at her with a low voice, "Well, I''m angry."


    She pursed her lips, then smiled slightly, "I am angry that I pierced her?"


    After all, this needle was not only bleeding, but also Pei Mi''s life.


    He frowned and looked down at her, "What are you thinking, eh?"


    This gentle sentence reveals anger.


    After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes, and rubbed her cheek with a slightly stubborn face, "It''s me who is not good...I have no choice."


    Wen Xi naturally knew what he was referring to. Although he could understand, he heard his helpless sigh, but his heart still felt dull.


    He is not angry with her, but himself.


    Angry that he let this happen, angry that he put her in such a dangerous situation but couldn''t protect her in time.


    She smiled lightly, "It''s okay, you love your profession, and I love mine. We are not only lovers, but also independent individuals. I am very proud that my boyfriend has saved countless people. Human hero."


    She picked up the necklace, "Besides, you didn''t protect me. You gave me the war song, and you sent Yin Lan. There is also this necklace. I really can''t go here without it."


    Her eyes lit up, "There is also the message you sent me a few days ago, 6515, which happens to be the password for the basement. If you can''t get out at that time, it''s really a dead end."


    "How did you know?"


    He Yan opened his eyes, and a tired but gentle look fell on her face, "I said I dreamed of it, do you believe it?"


    Wen Xi blinked, stunned for a few seconds.


    He Yan usually doesn''t laugh, and even less at this time.


    She nodded, "Letter."


    In fact, she had been tortured several times by his tragic death dream, and she was convinced of the reminder effect of the dream in her heart, how could she not believe it.


    She opened her lips, trying to tell the deepest secret in her heart that she thought she would never tell.


    When the words came to the lips, they suddenly felt funny, and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Wen Xi shook his head, "It''s okay, just a little tired."


    "Go take a shower first, and I''ll rest with you later."


    The horse resumed its march. After a while, she asked, "Didn''t you go to the county hospital?"


    "Well, in the early morning, I heard a boy saying that you were there, and later wanted to go out. There was an attack. The people you just met were spies from a foreign country. They provoked this disease."


    Wen Xi suddenly connected it with someone, and said involuntarily, "It''s related to Ruo Chou?"


    "Ruo Chou is just one link."


    He lifted his head to wipe a little dust off her nose, "After a rest, I will send you out. It is not safe here."


    Wen Xi''s heart tightened slightly, and he didn''t answer, and asked, "Is there any cure for this illness?"


    "Not yet."


    Wen Xi fell into silence.


    Before long, He Yan took her back to the barracks here, and there were people guarding the walls around the courtyard.


    This place is located at the border junction. It is a special period and it is very dangerous.


    While Wen Xi was sitting on a small stool in the yard to change the dressing of War Song, He Yan was in the room preparing her bath water.


    The water and electricity here are abnormal, and the shower head cannot be used, so it can only be washed by boiling water and bathing.


    The hot water rushed into the tub, his eyes a little lost.


    In my ear, my father''s words sounded: "To complete this task, you have two paths, one is to return to your post, and to prepare for the future presidential election. This is what I want you to do, and the other is to give up the first. Article, abandon the army to become a doctor, continue with your current life, and be your doctor."


    "Both of these are your dreams when you were a child. Both have been accomplished since elementary school, but in the end you still chose Jun. You should remember the passionate blood on the day you took the oath."


    "Jin Sheng, Dad knows that there are so many helplessness in this profession. He can only obey and not defy, but as a man, he must have a long-term vision. Our He family''s outstanding achievements from generation to generation are not blown away. Your cousin has done it for you. It¡¯s a good role model, but it¡¯s not the best. Dad hopes you will be the best in the He family. You also have this ability."


    Wen Xi''s smile appeared before his eyes.


    "I am proud that my boyfriend has saved countless people and is a hero to countless people."


    When he was startled, Wen Xi stepped in the door.


    When he found him in a daze, he felt a little cute inexplicably, so he quietly walked over to his ear and suddenly let out a "Hey!"

 Chapter 510： Does it affect me to marry you?

    Mime private 510


    He Yan''s eyes had a focus, and stopped on her smiling face.


    He pulled the corners of his lips, "Naughty."


    With that said, he helped her tie up her hair freely, "Take a shower first, and I will wash your hair later."


    No matter when and where, he cared for her very much.


    Wen Xi held his wrist, stared at his eyes, and asked, "Doctor He, your scumbag should be shaved."


    She was smiling, as if deliberately trying to lighten the atmosphere.


    On his forehead, his eyes were dozing, "Well, wait for you to shave me."


    She smiled softly, turned around and took off her coat.


    The conspicuous bruise on his arm was immediately revealed, not one spot, but several spots.


    His face was very gloomy, but he didn''t speak, and walked out of the room silently and closed the door.


    Take out your mobile phone and repeat what you do every day-make a call.


    It is good when there is very little signal here.


    This time, it didn''t take long to get through.


    "Jin Sheng, you finally called back, how is the situation over there?" He Jinyuan''s voice was slightly excited.


    He Yan only said, "You do a few things for me."


    The signal lasted for about seven or eight minutes before it was broken, and it happened to arrange things clearly.


    A back chef came up, "Doctor He, I''m going to prepare food now."


    "No, you go to the cafeteria to help, I''ll do it myself."


    "You are so busy..."


    "Go ahead."


    "Hey." The chef walked out immediately.


    He Yan rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen, picking up the kitchen knife he hadn''t held for a long time.


    Twenty minutes later, three hot dishes and a simple tomato and egg soup came out of the pot.


    He covered it with a lid to prevent it from getting cold, and then went to get the medicine kit.


    Wen Xi just finished washing out, and his hair was only half dry.


    He frowned, "Why did you wash yourself?"


    "It''s already washed anyway." She smiled.


    He is so busy, she doesn''t want him to waste time washing her hair.


    "Medicine box?"


    He Yan looked at the box, "Go to eat first, and take medicine after the meal."


    After lunch.


    In the quiet room, Wen Xi lay on the pillow, looking at his arm that had just been put on the medicine, the bruise on his head actually healed very quickly.


    She couldn''t see the injuries on her back. She was wrapped in warm water while taking a bath but caused bursts of pain. I wanted to come there to hurt the most.


    "Who hit this?" His voice was deep.


    The scent of the ointment was diffuse, and Wen Xi could smell the medicine.


    She replied truthfully, "I don''t know, it should be the group that was beaten when I passed out, and the watch should have been taken away by them."


    She turned to look at him, "Go back this time, can you lend me your mobile phone to get it back?"


    He Yan saw her thoughts, "Want to find them personally?"


    Wen Xi''s face was warm, but he said, "Since I am not dead, this hatred will definitely be reported."


    He leaned over and put a bite on her shoulder, "I''m too tired, leave it to me."


    Wen Xi was immersed in his emotions, and when he heard this, he smiled faintly, "The physical injury will heal over time, but the heartache will get longer and deeper. Compared with corporal punishment, the taste of being punished is not much. Can bear it."


    He was silent for a while, and said, "You don''t have to bear these heavy things."


    Wen Xi: "I don''t ask for trouble, please come to my door, I have no choice."


    "In my previous life..."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xi''s face was slightly stiff, and he smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "Are you hiding something from me?" he whispered.


    Wen Xi didn''t deny it, and was silent for a while and said, "The night we were together, I told you that I also have a secret."


    She turned her head and stared at him, "About me and about you."


    "About me, then, do I have the right to know?" He followed her hair gently.


    "Do you want to know?" She looked at him seriously.


    He Yan raised his eyes, "Do you know, will it affect me to marry you?"


    Seeing the girl''s suddenly stagnant gaze, he laughed, "If it''s affected, don''t say anything."


    Wen Xi didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this time. After thinking about it, perhaps only the word "satisfaction" can describe it.


    "Brother Jinsheng." She suddenly said.


    The man was taken aback, a little smile spread in his eyes, "Huh?"


    "You won''t change, will you? Right."


    She whispered softly, and gradually fell asleep surrounded by a sense of security.


    He Yan looked at her for a while, leaned over her mouth and kept her eyes out of her mouth, then pulled up a thin quilt and covered her. It was still a bit cold in autumn.


    He may not have a good night''s sleep for a long time, so he leaned against her and fell asleep slowly.


    Zhange lay at the door as the door god, squinting, and occasionally yawning.


    "Bow!"


    Wen Xi opened his sleepy eyes amid the barking of the dog, and saw Zhange yelling at the door in the blur.


    She sat up and saw the situation outside.


    "It''s a nurse."


    "Miss Wen Xi, I''m here to give you medicine."


    "War song, good." Wen Xi got out of bed.


    When Zhange heard her voice, he calmed down immediately and walked to her legs and feet.


    "Doctor He specifically explained that this is the medicine for you." The nurse smiled.


    Wen Xi picked it up and took a look, then put it in his mouth and drank a sip of water.


    "What about him?"


    "Something went wrong, the outside is messing up, Miss Wen don''t go out."


    "situation?"


    "Yeah, I can''t figure it out, anyway, it''s a mess outside. It''s safest to stay here."


    Wen Xi walked out the door and found that there were more people guarding here.


    She woke up at about three o''clock in the afternoon, and He Yan returned at about five thirty.


    Wen Xi''s head went white for a moment when he saw that his clothes were torn by a corner and his head was still covered with blood.


    In the next second, I saw him take off his jacket and threw it to the person next to him, revealing his undamaged arm.


    Wen Xi strode up, "What''s the matter outside?"


    "It''s okay. It''s safe. It''s just that the road is blocked and you can''t get out within three days."


    Wen Xi squeezed his hand, and his hanging heart slowly returned.


    In fact, even if there is no such incident, she does not intend to leave so quickly.


    She wanted to stay and help him.


    In the next two days, Wen Xi will always be out of this yard, as busy as other nurses.


    He Yan had no choice but to let her help within his sight and couldn''t leave.


    In the evening, at dinner time, people who had been tired all day sat and ate together.


    There was fish for dinner tonight, and He Yan picked up all the fish before putting it into Wen Xi''s bowl.


    Wen Xi took an empty bowl and gave him soup.


    This scene is harmonious and beautiful, and everyone sees it.


    Someone joked, "Old Li, I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "What''s wrong, my old Li''s cooking is not delicious?"


    "It''s not bad." He glanced at He Yan. "It was the dog food from Dr. He and Miss Wen that fed me, so I can still eat it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wen Xi smiled, a little embarrassed.


    He Yan opened his lips, "It''s delicious, just eat more."


    Everyone is bitter when they smile. Singles are thinking about when to get out of the singles, and those with objects miss their sweetheart who is thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 511： The ring you want is here

    Chapter 511 The Ring You Want Is Here


    "It''s not bad." He glanced at He Yan. "It was the dog food from Dr. He and Miss Wen that fed me, so I can still eat it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wen Xi smiled, a little embarrassed.


    He Yan opened his lips, "It''s delicious, just eat more."


    Everyone is bitter when they smile. Singles are thinking about when to get out of the singles, and those with objects miss their sweetheart who is thousands of miles away.


    Two days later, there was good news-a vaccine has been developed.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole country celebrated.


    Wen Xi was in a frontline geographical location and naturally felt full of joy.


    In about another week, He Yan''s team will leave here and be able to return to Kyoto. She doesn''t have to leave early, just wait and go back with him.


    The five days have passed. These few days have been the most peaceful and peaceful time since Wen Xi was reborn.


    During the day, I will help the patients relieve pain with him, and eat and chat together at night.


    They would talk for a long time about a small matter. When they talked later, it was often that Wen Xi couldn''t hold back his sleepiness first, and fell asleep on his chest.


    The return date is tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi couldn''t sleep.


    Being here these few days, she can temporarily forget the things that are stuck in her heart, and have a very happy life.


    However, some things should always be resolved, and the closer she gets, the more she can''t sleep.


    In the past two days, the communication here has been resolved, and she called her grandparents again.


    "My dear grandson, when are you going home? Grandpa can''t keep it anymore. Your parents seem to have a clue."


    The grandma listened beside her and said, "Especially your mother, she is always smart, and her expression is wrong when she tells us a few words. They didn''t believe you were dead if they didn''t find your body. Now... today. , Your mother came again to ask me where you are."


    Wen Xi held He Yan''s phone and said, "My mother?"


    "It''s your mother." Granny Wen explained.


    Wen Xi looked down, "Don''t tell them yet."


    After saying a few words, she hung up the phone.


    Turning his head, he found that He Yan was changing clothes.


    The figure is as strong as the first time I saw it.


    Although she has held it countless times, every time she is separated from the clothes, she is still a bit shy at this glance.


    The man noticed her eyes and smiled, "Don''t dare to look?"


    He changed into his pajamas and walked over, sat down on the side of the bed, his eyes caught her, "Huh?"


    Wen Xi took a deep breath, turned his head to look at him, and smiled, "No, there is something I dare not look at, and it is not something shameful."


    He Yan smiled faintly, staring at her, her eyes gradually becoming deep.


    He got closer, breathing almost on the corners of her lips.


    Wen Xi suddenly pushed him away with a hot face, and quickly got out of bed, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Seeing her panicked back running away, the man showed a low laugh, revealing ease and joy.


    "Run slower and turn around again."


    Wen Xi''s problem of turning around when he was nervous has not changed.


    This little problem fell in the eyes of men, and he felt very cute.


    As soon as she entered, his phone vibrated.


    "brother."


    "Jinsheng, the things you asked me to do have been done. The arson and the smashing are all the hands and feet of Li Tiancheng behind the scenes. They have been resolved as you said. All the scams on the younger brothers and sisters on the Internet have been clarified, and, Pei At home, Pei Mi was infected with the virus. I sent someone to see it. The condition is very serious. She probably hasn''t lived long. Before her parents arrived, she had lost the ability to express herself, and it would never be possible to tell who hurt her."


    This disease does not make people lose the ability to express.


    He Yan''s face didn''t fluctuate upon hearing this, and it could even be called plain.


    The cousin was suspicious, was silent for a while, and then asked, "Can you tell me, why do you want to treat her so absolutely? She has been with you since childhood."


    He Yan said nonchalantly, "Self-inflicted."


    He Jinyuan sighed and said, "This incident has dealt a huge blow to the Pei family. His parents refused to abandon her, and they are already going to other countries for help."


    Hearing that He Yan didn''t have any thoughts about this matter, He Jinyuan changed the subject, "By the way, the ring you want has already arrived. Why, when do you want to propose?"


    He Yan''s eyes softened in seconds, he glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and said, "Recently."


    "Wen Xi knows?"


    "Is there a surprise if you know?"


    "You guy." He Jinyuan laughed. "Whether you are married, adding a woman to the He family is equivalent to adding several more. Huanhuan doesn''t have to worry about having a partner, so hurry up."


    "My child, don''t worry."


    "Where is the place to propose? Brother go and see for you."


    There was a sound from the bathroom, and He Yan said "hang up" and ended the call.


    Wen Xi walked over slightly awkwardly and deliberately yawned several times, "So sleepy, so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    He Yan smiled with thin lips and watched her approach a little bit. When she climbed up, he fished her into his arms, bowed her head and spoke for a while, and did not give her a chance to speak.


    In a few minutes, he let go of her, "Go to sleep."


    Wen Xi lay down blushing and fell asleep before long.


    It was late at night, and she was already asleep.


    His cell phone rang.


    It''s a heavy call.


    Looking at the woman next to him, he picked up the phone and went to the yard to listen.


    "dad."


    "Jin Sheng, I have considered your decision. Since you have chosen a doctor, Dad respects you, but the task has not been fully completed. Tomorrow you will leave with my people and end it beautifully. After the task is completed, Whether you want to be a doctor or start a company is up to you."


    He Yan smiled relievedly, "Thank you Dad."


    He Shen sighed, "You give up, don''t you really regret it?"


    He Yan said without hesitation, "No."


    He Shen laughed, "Looks faint."


    He Yan lifted his eyes to look at the bright moon, "There are not many opportunities in life to faint the mind."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The author pig asks again:


    Hehe, Mu Zuoer, Nan Xiaochuan, three male silvers, which one do you like? (*£þ¦á£þ)


    Examples of three personalities¡ª¡ª


    Different ways of expressing the same thing:


    ...


    Nan Xiaochuan: Do you want to escape? You try! (Smiley eyes)


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you irenelauyy for the ice cream~


    Thanks Ai Xiaobai 0518, Tokyo''s wind 1, Ann. Qi Le! Lollipop


    The 8.23 ??update is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 512： No if

    Mime private 512


    At an airport where people come and go, Wen Xi found He Jinyuan among a group of people.


    The other party beckoned to her and smiled a little.


    There was no one else besides him. Wen Xi walked over quickly and called "Mr. He".


    He Jinyuan smiled warmly, "I will change my name to Big Brother in a few days."


    "Ok?"


    He Jinyuan''s face was suffocated, and then he smiled, "Don''t you call Big Brother closer?"


    Wen Xi didn''t have much twitching either, and yelled "Big Brother" openly.


    He Jinyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After getting in the car, there were still only two of them in the car.


    "Not many people know about the news you want to come back. Many people still think that you are dead. Your company did not acknowledge the news or take the initiative to clarify. However, the information on the Internet has been processed cleanly. You don''t need to worry."


    When the words fell, he handed her a box.


    Wen Xi opened it to see that it was the watch He Yan gave her.


    "The incidents of arson, killing and escaping were all caused by Li Tiancheng behind the scenes. He said that it was because you belittle him in front of others and make him unhappy, so he wants to show you a little bit more. To be correct, take the initiative to surrender, and his parents released him on bail. He is still on bail. The sentence will be at least four years."


    Wen Xi put the watch back on his wrist. "He didn''t talk about other comrades?"


    He Jinyuan''s eyes contained deep meaning, "Listen to your tone, you must already have other comrades."


    Wen Xi looked ahead, his tone was a little dull, "It''s just intuition, there is no evidence yet."


    "Li Tiancheng has never met me, let alone grudges."


    He Jinyuan was silent for a few seconds, and said, "He is the one I have seen since I was a young man. He is not very bright in his mind. He dares to speak big, and he is still a little less cruel in doing things. This time, it is really not like his style. ."


    Wen Xi thought but did not speak.


    "I''ll take you back to Wen''s house first, so you can take a good rest, and I can explain it to Jinsheng."


    "Don''t go back now, please take me to the hospital." She said softly.


    "Hospital?" He Jinyuan chewed on these two words, and soon had the answer in his heart, "Alright."


    The autumn wind in Kyoto is a bit strong. At this moment, it is not noon, and the sun is not too big. Wen Xi got out of the car, and her long hair was flying in the wind, hitting her mask.


    On the way back, she read the news.


    Although there is not much news, he also knows that the president of Nan''s had an accident and has been hospitalized for more than half a month.


    "I will go up with you, otherwise, they won''t let you in."


    Wen Xi nodded.


    The two came to the quietest area, and as soon as they turned into the corridor, they saw two well-trained bodyguards standing at the door of an advanced ward.


    As soon as they reached the door, the two blocked them both.


    "Mr. He, our old manager Nan explained that unknown persons should not be allowed in, and you can only enter. Please forgive me."


    He Jinyuan said, "Since I came with me and my friend, how can he be an unknown person."


    "Sorry." The bodyguard''s attitude was firm.


    The door opened suddenly.


    Wen Xi''s eyes shook when he saw Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke is a lot thinner than before, his face is haggard, and his mental state is very bad.


    When she saw her, Jiang Ke was equally shocked, and did not speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth, choked, came forward to hug Wen Xi, and finally turned into crying.


    She choked with a word, "I''m not dreaming."


    Wen Xi squinted and smiled, "Why don''t you pinch me to see if it hurts?"


    Jiang Ke cried with joy, holding her hand and refused to let go.


    "I knew it, I knew God wouldn''t be so cruel."


    Five minutes later, Wen Xi stood beside the hospital bed and looked at the man on the bed silently.


    Except for the face, his whole body is still intact, and few other things are good.


    Jiang Ke''s choked voice sounded in a low voice, "In the past half month, he only woke up three times, less than one minute each time. The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic."


    She covered her mouth, couldn''t help crying, but didn''t want the cry to disturb him, "It was I who killed him and you. If I wasn''t that stupid that day, if I could work hard, I wouldn''t be taken away by them. "


    Wen Xi looked at the man¡¯s calm face and said quietly, ¡°Everyone has his own choice. I can choose not to save you, or he can choose not to show up. When making a choice, we are ready to take responsibility. All consequences, so there is nothing to blame."


    She suddenly turned around.


    Jiang Ke took her arm, "Are you leaving?"


    "I''ve seen it, and his parents don''t expect to see me."


    Jiang Ke couldn''t bear it, "But if you stay here, he might be able to wake up sooner."


    Jiang Ke''s strength increased a little, "Xixi, I can feel that he actually really loves you. The first time we had escaped, but he couldn''t see you, so he ran back without hesitation. If it hadn¡¯t been for the beam to fall and block the way, he would have been burned to death.¡±


    Wen Xi didn''t seem to have much emotion, no moving, no heartache, and no guilt.


    She was as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "That is his own choice."


    She looked at Jiang Ke, "Your condition is not good. There are special caregivers here. You should go back and rest first. Taking care of yourself is the first thing."


    Wen Xi stepped towards the door.


    "Xixi!"


    Wen Xi stopped and looked back at her.


    "If Dr. He didn''t show up, would you return to him?" Jiang Ke''s eyes were full of eagerness and distress.


    Wen Xi''s gaze fell on that Jun''s face. After a long time, he said, "There is no if."


    She left soon, He Jinyuan was still waiting at the door.


    "Let''s go." She barely smiled.


    He Jinyuan nodded, and inadvertently noticed a thin blood stream flowing out of her palm.


    "your hands¡­¡­"


    Wen Xi spread out his palms, his nails were already stained with blood.


    She chuckled, "It''s okay, I accidentally bumped into it, just buy a band-aid."


    He Jinyuan did not reveal her.


    Such a wound was obviously a forceful restraint of emotions, causing the nails to sneak into the palms and to bleed.


    Suddenly there was some intense conversation behind him.


    Wen Xi looked back at the door of the ward, and saw Wenqing and Wei Kexin standing at the door with anxious expressions.


    "Two, let''s just take a look at Young Master Nan. If you don''t worry, you can go in with us." The warm voice was still whispered.


    The bodyguard sullenly said, "You are the number one person to be banned from entering. If you want to enter, you must be relieved by Mr. Nan. There is no discussion."


    Wei Kexin is anxious, "Hey, why don''t you just make sense, our love is a good friend of Nan Shao, good friends come and take a look, what''s wrong?"


    "Please go back and continue to mess around here, I will take measures immediately."


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze, "Let''s go."


    When they were about to pass the corner, their warm eyes caught Wen Xi''s figure.


    His eyes tightened.

 Chapter 513： She wont come back to retaliate against you, will she?

    Mime private 513


    "Love, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?" Wei Kexin was puzzled.


    He curled his eyebrows warmly, and replied absently, "It''s nothing, I''m dazzled."


    The two were rejected again, and after waiting for a long time outside the ward, only one Jiang Ke came.


    With a warm face, "You have nothing to do with him and don''t need to be guarded every day, or do you want to deliberately get close to him while he is unconscious and let others misunderstand your relationship, so that you can give money to the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Ke''s haggard face showed a bright and sarcasm smile, "Whatever you say, but no one will believe that someone who can''t even enter the ward, he is awake or faint, do you really know?"


    Seeing that Wenqing couldn''t tell her, her brows suddenly tightened.


    "He needs to be quiet, you know what to do." Jiang Ke put down a sentence and closed the door.


    Walked back, quietly looking at the man on the bed who had not opened his eyes.


    She stayed here, in addition to guilt, there is another thought-Geying warmth.


    Wenqing hates her, and hates her here to guard the man she can''t guard.


    That being the case, she guarded every day.


    "Nan Yunchuan, Wen Xi is not dead, she has returned well, how about you? Should you wake up too?"


    She bit her lip and her tone became colder, "Actually, I don''t want you to wake up. It would be nice if you don¡¯t wake up. I don¡¯t have to worry about someone suing me or torturing me. It¡¯s best if you never wake up. ."


    The man in the hospital bed still didn''t respond at all, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Ke grew up so old that he hardly experienced any real heartache.


    But this time, she had experienced it countless times.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wenqing and Wei Kexin still did not see Nan Yunchuan in the end.


    The two returned to Wen''s house in low spirits. The driver was a warm agent, and the mother and daughter sat in the back seat.


    The agent was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "Love, Auntie, I have to tell you something."


    Warmly raised his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. After the Li family''s accident, the company almost didn''t inject funds, and all aspects of cooperation have also announced suspension. This time the Nan family has released harsh words not to interact with the Wen family. The Li family sees the face of the Nan family, also..."


    After that, she was a little afraid to speak.


    Wenqing guessed it, so she closed her eyes and said, "I see, you can pull over and stop, you can go back to the company."


    The agent may feel embarrassed and said, "Should I send you and aunt home first."


    "No need to."


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    Wenqing went to the driver''s seat to drive, and Wei Kexin also turned to the co-pilot.


    Wei Kexin glared at the agent on the side of the road, and cursed "the grass on the wall."


    "Okay, Mom, everyone is thinking about their own interests. Now that the Li family looks at the Nan family''s face and does things, it is impossible for them to protect themselves. It is normal that they can''t keep me."


    "But that''s your career, it''s getting better now, this..."


    "There have been gains and losses, let alone, Li Tiancheng is completely dirty now, and we also took this opportunity to separate the relationship."


    Wei Kexin nodded, "Yes, now Wen Xi is dead, and the entire Wen family will be yours from now on. Mom can be considered relieved. As for the career, it''s okay to get up slowly after the storm has passed."


    Mentioned this, his warm face sank, "Dad still doesn''t plan to have a funeral?"


    "Your dad''s dead bones, not to mention that no corpse was found, Wen Xi was not dead, don''t believe me, I have gone to worship Buddha whenever I have time these days, and behave like your grandparents."


    When it comes to this, Wei Kexin is full of resentment.


    "The most hateful thing is that because of this incident, Rong Xin came to our house several times and stayed with your dad every day!"


    "No, I''ll let him do the funeral as soon as I go back, and find someone to come to the house to drive away evil spirits and drive away Wen Xi''s bad luck."


    When the mother and daughter returned home, they saw a car parked in the yard.


    "Isn''t this your grandpa''s car? Why is he coming today."


    The two were puzzled, and walked to the door together, and suddenly heard a long-lost hearty laugh.


    "By the way, I have to call your mother quickly, she must be in a hurry."


    Hearing these words, his tender face changed in shock, and he walked in immediately without changing his shoes, followed by Wei Kexin.


    A few seconds later, they saw the smiling girl sitting in the living room, and their faces turned pale.


    The bag fell from Wenqing''s hands and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Wen, Wen Xi?!" Wei Kexin exclaimed even more.


    Wen Xi smiled decently, "Auntie doesn''t seem to be too happy?"


    Her gaze turned to the warm face, "Why doesn''t my sister speak?"


    Wenqing''s face was bloodless, and then he stepped back a few steps and panicked towards the stairs, "I feel a little uncomfortable. Go back to the room first, then come down again."


    Wen Xi took a glass of water and walked to Wei Kexin, smiling, "Auntie is tired, drink a glass of water first."


    Wei Kexin''s eyes were wide with copper bells, and his hands were trembling and raised, holding the glass of water.


    Wen Xi smiled and released the cup.


    At this moment, the cup fell from Wei Kexin''s hand and hit her feet directly with a crash.


    She had changed her slippers, and her smooth instep was smashed from a height by a water cup, and she immediately screamed when it hurt.


    Wen Xi didn''t panic, "Why is Auntie so careless."


    Then he turned his head and asked the servant to come and clean up.


    Wen Guosheng smiled when he saw Wei Kexin''s panic, "I''m so happy, right? You go upstairs to change your clothes first, it''s all wet."


    "We changed our clothes and our family had a good meal."


    When the words fell, he continued to bow his head and wanted to call.


    Wei Kexin was flustered and hurried upstairs.


    She did not go back to her room, but went to the warm room.


    When entering, Wenqing called out "who" in panic.


    "It''s mom." Wei Kexin closed the door tightly.


    She clutched her heart, "Why, how could she be back, she is not..."


    The warm, white and resentful face looked a bit sordid, "How big is her life!"


    "Love, what should I do, she won''t come back to retaliate against you? Will the police come to arrest you?"


    Warmly held her trembling hand and bit her lip, "What is she pursuing? Anyway, there is no evidence that I did it. Everything was arranged by Li Tiancheng''s mouth and hands. If I didn''t handle it, there would be no evidence, no evidence. What can she do with me?"


    As she talked, she sneered, "She was not my opponent before. Except for her fate, is there anything she can compare to me? Mom, calm down. Let''s go on for a while, just take it for nothing. happened before."


    "Your dad said to eat together, I''m afraid she will poison the food."


    "Just her easy-hearted intestines, she still dare not kill." There was contempt in Wenqing''s eyes.


    Ten minutes later, both of them changed into more household clothes.


    In just ten minutes, the servant has already served the food.

 Chapter 514： Shrouded in anxiety

    Mime private 514


    Wen Guosheng sternly said, "Change your clothes and ditch it, come here, wait for you two!"


    "Dad, maybe Auntie is tired, don''t blame her, come and eat."


    Wen Guosheng smiled when he saw the dishes Wen Xi had put in his bowl, "Good, good."


    Having not received Wen Xi''s care for a long time, he is naturally happy and full of smiles.


    In the next second, Wen Xi also gave Wei Kexin a piece of meat.


    Wei Kexin saw that it was her least favorite fat, and Wen Xi deliberately dipped it with hot sauce, which looked very disgusting.


    "Why, Auntie doesn''t like it?"


    "You can eat your child''s food. It''s the child''s heart." Wen Guosheng ordered as he ate, his face was obviously not good.


    Wenqing suddenly smiled, "Mum likes this dish recently."


    Her eyes moved, and she motioned Wei Kexin to eat a little first.


    Wei Kexin picked it up and took a small bite enduring nausea.


    Wen Xi said casually, "Since you like to eat, then eat more."


    When the words fell, she had already put a few more pieces of fat into Wei Kexin''s bowl.


    Wen Guosheng nodded, "Xi Xi is getting more and more sensible."


    Upon seeing this scene, Wei Kexin had the urge to lift the table.


    If it weren''t for warmth to press her leg under the table and signal her to endure it, she might have exploded.


    "Xixi, you haven''t told Dad what happened to the fire, where did you go and how did you come back?"


    Wen Xi lifted his eyes without a trace, and looked at the woman who was shaking her wrist.


    She stared at her warm and calm eyes, and said with ease, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I woke up, I was in a kindhearted house. They said I saw me on the road. I was hurt. I lay down for a day before waking up. Later, after recovering from the injury, I came back. Because I couldn¡¯t remember your contact information, I didn¡¯t contact you in time."


    Wenqing ate slowly, thinking a little bit in his eyes.


    "But..." Wen Xi said suddenly.


    With this sound, the warm eyelashes immediately jumped, and there was a clear panic across his eyes.


    Wen Guosheng was anxious, "But what? Except for Li Tiancheng, who else, tell dad, dad is your decision."


    Wen Xi did not speak, but stared at tenderness with a smile in his eyes.


    In this short silence, Wei Kexin suddenly said, "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Wen Guosheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Wenqing, "Qing''er, do you know something? Didn''t you have a good relationship with Li Tiancheng?"


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into tension.


    Everyone didn''t move their chopsticks, just looked at the warmth.


    Wen Qing''s pale white face suddenly smiled, "There was a relationship, but after Xixi''s accident, he suddenly broke off with me and somehow deleted my contact information. Thinking about it now, it should be a guilty conscience. "


    Wen Xi said casually, "That should be ignorant. The family who saved me said that they seemed to have seen a woman approach me at the time and didn''t know who it was."


    "The past things are over. Let''s eat and eat first and stop talking about such heavy topics." Wei Kexin said hurriedly.


    Naturally, Wen Xi didn''t continue to talk, but occasionally looked at Wen Qing, and when he saw the sweat on her forehead, the corner of her mouth was pulled slightly.


    At this meal, Wen Xi always smiled gently, without any "lethal power", and Wei Kexin was on the verge of an outbreak several times, and under warm reminders, silently ate his immediate loss.


    After lunch, Wen Xi and his grandparents went back there.


    Before leaving, Wen Guosheng said several times, "Or your child would still move back to live, parents, you two will also come back, the house at home is bigger, you will be more lively here."


    Wen Xi took grandma''s arm and said, "Let''s have some time, but Dad thinks we can live there for a few days."


    Wen Guosheng nodded and said a few good words.


    After Wen Xi left, Wen Guosheng still kept a smiling face. He turned his head and said to Wei Kexin, "Look, I''m right, there is nothing wrong with Xixi, my daughter is very fate."


    Wei Kexin''s complexion was not very good, he responded hastily, and ran to the bathroom.


    The hard-eating thing just now makes her stomach upset.


    Wenqing returned to the room, the whole person was in panic.


    She didn''t know whether Wen Xi knew the inside story, whether she knew she was related to that incident.


    Looking at Wen Xi''s reaction, it seemed that he didn''t know it, because according to the past, if Wen Xi knew that she was related to this matter, he would definitely file a complaint when he came back, crying and crying for his father to punish her and send her to the game.


    However, Wen Xi did not do that.


    So, does it mean that she doesn''t know the inside story?


    If so, why does Jiang Ke insist that she is related to this matter?


    The anxiety and fear became more and more intense, covering her whole body.


    She would rather Wen Xi confront her directly than be in such unknown panic!


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Wen Xi went to Tianji.


    When Hansen saw her, he rushed over, spreading his hands with a strong momentum to crush her, but in the end he was kicked away by Yin Lan and hugged the special assistant next to him.


    The two men face to face, screaming, and spitting at the same time.


    A few minutes later, the president is in office.


    Wen Xi looked directly at Mu Jianai, straight to the point, "Mr. Mu, I want to ask you a favor."


    Mugane never talks nonsense, "Say."


    "Within half a month, let Wenqing return to its previous position and become the front line."


    She raised her lips, "She should have three award-winning works this year. It''s a pity that it fades away."


    Mujianai tapped his fingers on the table, pondered for a few seconds, then asked, "Reason."


    "It''s not convenient to say, in exchange, Mr. Mu can also make any request that I can do."


    There was a hint of interest in Mugane''s eyes, "Any request?"


    "As long as I can do it." She smiled.


    Mugane covered his eyes, "For half a month."


    Wen Xi knew he had complied, "I don''t know what President Mu''s request is."


    The office fell into silence for almost a minute, and the man''s lips lightly opened, "Stay first."


    "I hope it won''t be too difficult." After whispering, there were two rapid knocks on the door.


    The next second, the door was opened.


    "Mrs., your husband will not let you go out, you..."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the woman and walked quickly towards Wen Xi.


    "Great, you are really fine!"


    Wen Xi saw her coming with her already pregnant belly and immediately got up to help.


    "Slow down, Sister Yisheng."


    However, before her hand reached Liang Yisheng''s wrist, a figure flashed over her side, supporting Liang Yisheng.


    "Didn''t I tell you, I''m not here, don''t go out casually?"


    The male voice was a little sullen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I want to see Wen Xi¡¯s tender and affectionate little cuties, don¡¯t skip chapters during this time, let¡¯s watch Wen Qing leave a little bit.)


    (Currently there are more than 320 votes in the monthly ticket, and the first place is 1,000 or hundreds of votes. Looking at the difference, hahaha, I can be lazy, and I don¡¯t need to be more spicy.)


    Thank you Hongye 499833765, Shengshi has you, life is very good, Nan Yuan Liangxi, a gift from too soon to play.


    The 8.24 update is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 515： There is no heartbeat, is she dead?

    Mime private 515


    The aunt on the side met and said, "Mr. Mu, I have tried my best to stop my wife, but she will not listen to me."


    "It''s just pregnancy, and it''s not a particularly big thing. I''m tired enough to stay in the room every day." Liang Yisheng glared at Mu Jianai before talking to Wen Xi.


    For two full hours, Mugane had not succeeded in entering their topic, listening to them from Wen Xi¡¯s distress to the feeling of pregnancy, to the **** of the child... As the father of the child, he still could not say. Finish a complete sentence.


    During that time, he went to a meeting for an hour, and the two of them were still talking after returning.


    Wen Xi could feel Mugana''s eyes like fire, and if he didn''t know more about it, he might have to withdraw his answer.


    He smiled and got up, "I still have something to do, Sister Yisheng, I''ll see you again someday."


    "So fast, I still want to have dinner with you."


    Wen Xi smiled and said, "Tomorrow."


    She looked at Mu Jianai first, "Mr. Mu, then I will leave first."


    Mu Jianai didn''t give her a hint of light, and said indifferently, "Lian Xiaofei, send Miss Wen down."


    As soon as the door closed, Mu Jianai walked to the sofa and sat next to Liang Yisheng, motionless, eyes slightly squinted, staring at her bulging belly thoughtfully.


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "What are you thinking about?"


    Mugane returned to his senses, "Want to drink water? I''ll pour it."


    Just about to get up, Liang Yisheng grabbed his arm, "I''m not thirsty, you didn''t even listen to me just now, what are you thinking?"


    The man''s expression was somewhat dazed and innocent, like a child who had never seen the world, full of curiosity and expectation about everything.


    "She seems to be five centimeters older than yesterday."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed, "You were measuring my belly just now?"


    "A girl is too big, will she be unhealthy?" He squinted and asked.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were bright, "Girl? Do you want her to be a girl?"


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, cherishing the words like gold, "Yeah."


    Liang Yisheng thought inexplicably about the little girl who came to their home a long time ago. She was young and more thoughtful than adults. Girls from other families would go home sooner or later. She wouldn''t care much, but if her family had a girl, Rob with her every day...


    She turned her eyes slightly, and immediately closed her eyes and silently counted "Boys" three times.


    I heard that by giving this kind of induction to the child during pregnancy, he will decide his own gender.


    Although she knew it was ridiculous, she stupidly did it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like girls, it''s better to show up as a younger sister if she wants to come.


    At that time, let the brother take the sister, perfect.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Mujianai leaning over her belly to listen carefully.


    She smiled and suddenly felt that he was so cute.


    Unconsciously lifted his hand, placed it on the back of his head and smoothed the hair gently.


    The man raised his eyes, his gaze was like a torch, there was an indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    Liang Yisheng put his hands down to prevent him from getting angry.


    However, I heard him say, "There is no heartbeat, is she dead?"


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    She was wrong, thinking that the man''s attention would be on her.


    It is hard to imagine that a man who has always been deep and indifferent would ask such naive questions.


    After vomiting a few words about the man, she closed her eyes and planned to squint for a while.


    Since pregnancy, she has always been lethargic.


    None of the two noticed, the door opened a palm-sized space just now, and a mobile phone reached in and took a picture for two minutes before quietly retracting it.


    Outside the door, the nanny aunt walked into the bathroom while no one noticed, and forwarded the video she had just taken to someone.


    After the transmission was successful, the other party quickly transferred two hundred yuan to her.


    [Thanks for your hard work, it will continue to be the same in the future. A video is 200 yuan, and ten photos are 100 yuan. Useful information depends on the situation. You need to do something else. Start with a thousand. Pay attention. Don''t let people discover it. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, my husband and wife trust me very much, don''t doubt it, you just have to prepare the money and give it to me, and you will be able to see what you want at any time! ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    In a simple apartment in a certain community, Li Mengyuan was watching the video she just bought. In the low-key and luxurious office, the man bowed his head in front of the woman''s belly listening to the movement of the fetus, and the woman looked happy.


    She watched it back and forth dozens of times, and the jealousy in her eyes was full of bounds.


    Impulsively trying to ruin all of this, I suddenly remembered the suggestion that the woman gave her in the parking lot that day, and gritted his teeth again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since Hansen had just returned, Hansen did not arrange a job for Wen Xi, and she was free for the next week.


    After leaving Tianji, she went to the airport to pick up Zhange home.


    This time, thanks to this big guy, she was able to turn bad luck again and again.


    On the way, she took it to buy some new dog food, and when it was early, she went to walk the dog on the lawn. When it was almost time, she bought some food and went back to make dinner.


    The sun gradually went down, the orange light from the window of the car and the evening breeze lightly patted her face, she squinted slightly, and drove home without rush.


    In my mind, what he said to her before he separated from He Yan was constantly ringing¡ª


    "Xixi, at most half a month, I will be back, you have to wait for me obediently."


    Half a month, half a month.


    These three words were whispered in her heart, and suddenly there was a feeling that the burden of her heart was slowly dissipating.


    After half a month, everything will end.


    After returning home, grandparents are also busy with dinner.


    She put down the ingredients and called Wen Guosheng.


    It was the landline over there, and the person who answered the call was Wei Kexin.


    Hearing her voice, Wei Kexin''s voice obviously changed.


    "Wen... Xixi, why are you calling?"


    Listening to the deliberately gentle tone, Wen Xi knew that Wen Guosheng was on the side.


    "It''s nothing, I just want my dad to come over for dinner."


    When Wei Kexin heard this, his face appeared unhappy for a second, and he squinted at Wen Guosheng who was watching the financial channel.


    "Well, your dad is still busy with work tonight, so he won''t go."


    Wen Guosheng heard the voice and turned his head over, "Is it Xixi''s call?"


    Wei Kexin chuckled, as he was about to speak, Wen Guosheng had already walked over and took the receiver.


    After listening for a while, he smiled, "Okay, okay, Dad will pass."


    Putting down the phone, Wen Guosheng said, "You go to change your clothes and eat together."


    Wei Kexin had already suffered a lot at lunch, and he didn''t want to see Wen Xi''s face again at dinner.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t toss about it. I can eat with her again when I come back."


    Wen Guosheng got up, his face couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, "It''s up to you, but don''t think I don''t know that you don''t like Xixi. As an elder, the junior has already taken the initiative to forget those unpleasant pasts, so don''t be so stingy with her. ."

 Chapter 516： Long-lost family portrait

    Mime private 516


    After lunch, her heart was filled with anger, and she heard what the husband who loved her so much in the past said.


    She stood up and glared at him, "Is it me careless or is she the other way around? You know she is targeting me at noon, just give me something I don''t like, you still indulge her!


    Oh, I see. Did your daughter die once, and you finally understand who is your most important person? It turns out that I have been with you for decades, but in the end I can''t compare to the children others gave to you! "


    "You!" Wen Guosheng waved his hand grimly, "You are simply unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable? It''s because you didn''t take care of my feelings. For whom am I angry? Not for you!"


    The more she talked, the more angry, the louder the voice.


    Wen Guosheng shook his head and walked to the door with disappointment.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Wei Kexin ran to him, spreading his arms to block his way.


    "I am your wife, you should accompany me to dinner."


    Wen Guosheng''s expression was ashen, "Either you go with me, or you just let go."


    The hostility in the middle-aged man''s eyes was enough to scare a woman.


    Wei Kexin was lost and never thought that her husband, whom she had always depended on, would look at herself with such a look.


    When she lost her mind, Wen Guosheng had already left home.


    At this time, she remembered that in a quarrel a long time ago, he actually looked at her with this look.


    The relationship between them is slowly fading.


    She shook her head abruptly, "No. He won''t treat me that way, he said that the person he loves most is me!"


    After gritting her teeth, she ran back to the room, was about to put on makeup, and suddenly saw the woman in the mirror.


    Despite spending too much money on this face, years still left marks on it.


    The loss of collagen made her irrelevant to the word "young".


    She was actually one year younger than Rong Xin, but the other person looked younger than her.


    The reason is that after she secretly gave birth to tenderness, she lived with her child for many years.


    Beauty and beauty are slowly being swallowed by the years in those days.


    She stroked her face and finally realized that she was no longer the age when she could act like a baby and demand everything.


    The daughter will get married sooner or later.


    Only her husband can stay with her for life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Guosheng arrived at the old house, he took the initiative to wear an apron and help cook dinner together.


    Wen Xi and grandma peeled grapefruit in the living room and watched TV.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Grandma Wen looked at Wen Xi, "She''s here, am I going to drive, or you?"


    Wen Xi took out a tissue to wipe his hands, smiled, "I''ll go."


    War song accompanied her to go out with her.


    A Rolls Royce parked in front of the gate, the graceful and dignified woman carrying a gift in her hand, and the driver standing behind her.


    The moment he saw Wen Xi, a smile appeared on Rong Xin''s face.


    Wen Xi didn''t have any extra expressions, he was always polite.


    "Come in." She opened the door.


    With a smile on Rong Xin''s face, he tried to stretch out his hands to hold Wen Xi, but hesitated.


    "This is something that is particularly good for your body. Mom specifically picked it up for you."


    Wen Xi looked at the gift without jumping for joy, and reached out to take it, "Thank you."


    When the words are over, step inside.


    Rong Xin stepped to follow and walked side by side with her, delighted that Wen Xi did not refuse her gift.


    "Is the injury healed? This time you have suffered, because your mother is wrong. Mom should send someone to protect you, otherwise it won''t happen..."


    "Mrs. Long, our relationship is not that way. You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing."


    Rong Xin was embarrassed and speechless for a while.


    The driver suddenly said, "Miss, as soon as the lady received your call, she immediately put down the very important meeting and came over. You are very important to the lady."


    Rong Xin frowned slightly, motioning him to shut up.


    "Old Chen, you go for a drive first."


    After leaving the driver, Rong Xin quickened his pace and went in with Wen Xi.


    After the mother and daughter entered the door, Wen Guosheng just came out with the steaming vegetables. When he saw Rong Xin, his expression changed immediately.


    Surprised and embarrassed.


    Rong Xin''s reaction was not as big as his, but it was not without him.


    Wen Xi''s expression was light, and he took the food from Wen Guosheng and said, "It''s ready for dinner."


    Rong Xin and Wen Guosheng looked at each other without a trace, and then looked away in a flash, without intending to communicate.


    The two of them also speculated on Wen Xi''s reasons for doing this, and they all agreed that Wen Xi wanted to find the missing love.


    Both of them felt guilty about this, silently did not speak, and sat down quietly and obediently to find a seat.


    Rong Xin sat down first. The next door was Wen Xi, and the next door to Wen Xi was Wen Guosheng.


    Grandparents sat with them, and the corners of their eyes were slightly moist when they saw this long-lost scene.


    "Let''s eat." Wen Xi whispered.


    There was a small voice on the TV. Grandpa took the initiative to ask a few questions about Wen Guosheng''s recent work. After a while, he turned to ask Rong Xin.


    Both of them were very cooperative, chatting with each other.


    When talking about a current event that both of us are concerned about, I can''t help but express my views.


    Although Wen Xi didn''t say much, the bowl was never empty. Rong Xin and Wen Guosheng took turns to pick her up.


    Her somewhat indifferent gaze would suddenly melt a little at a certain moment.


    The memory goes back to that long childhood, the same table and stool, the same character.


    She picked up the bowl and ate for a while.


    After half an hour, everyone was eating almost, she took out her mobile phone.


    "Take a picture."


    Grandma Wen smiled, "Yes, our family hasn''t taken a family portrait for a long time."


    When these words came out, Wen Guosheng and Rong Xin looked a little different.


    After all, the term family portrait is no longer suitable for both of them.


    Finally, the five people took several group photos.


    As soon as Wen Xi put down his phone, Rong Xin''s phone rang quickly.


    She frowned and was about to press it off, her face changed after looking at the message.


    Sorry appeared in his eyes, "Xi Xi, mom is in a hurry..."


    "Mrs. Long walk slowly." Wen Xi raised his face, revealing a very shallow smile of alienation.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to Wen Guosheng, "Dad, give it away."


    "This..." Wen Guosheng hesitated.


    "No, mom will come to see you again when I have time, ah."


    Wen Xi did not speak.


    Rong Xin couldn''t take care of that much, and walked fast in small steps, and hurried out of there.


    As soon as I left, I saw Old Chenhou there.


    "lady."


    "how about it?"


    "Already at the gate of the community."


    Rong Xin hurriedly sat in, "Let''s go, don''t let her know this, save her sister trouble."


    Old Chen drove quickly and couldn''t help but said, "The second lady is a bit jealous and her nature is not bad. Why doesn''t Madam explain to her?"


    Rong Xin squeezed her eyebrows, "She is only a teenager, so she can hear it. Besides, according to my father''s will, everything that belongs to the Rong family will be left to Xixi in the future, not to her. How do you want me to explain this?"


    Old Chen Sigh sighed a few times, but did not make another sound.

 Chapter 517： The pain lasts forever

    Mime private 517


    Rong Xin squeezed her eyebrows, "She is only a teenager, so she can hear it. Besides, according to my father''s will, everything that belongs to the Rong family will be left to Xixi in the future, not to her. How do you want me to explain this?"


    Old Chen Sigh sighed a few times, but didn''t make a sound


    After dinner, Wen Xi proposed to let Wen Guosheng stay for one night, and Wen Guosheng readily agreed.


    After taking a shower, Wen Xi checked the message on his mobile phone and clicked on WeChat to send friends.


    I chose the photos taken tonight and uploaded them one by one. Copywriting: Family portrait.


    After sending it, put down the phone and went to the courtyard to blow his hair while teasing the war song.


    After this big guy came back, he became very docile, and he couldn''t see how ferocious he was in County M.


    She scratched its belly and giggled.


    "Should I find someone for you?"


    As soon as Zhange heard this, he straightened his head and looked at her with his tongue.


    "What do you like?"


    Zhange squatted up, his head tilted, and he was resting on her arm with a cunning face.


    "Huh, are you talking about me?"


    "Wow!"


    "I still like small animals as much as I did when I was young."


    An energetic voice came from behind, and Wen Xi''s warm smile faded a bit, without turning his head or making a sound.


    She gently digged Zhange''s chin with her fingers, a little absent-minded.


    Wen Guosheng put his hands behind his back, walked to the side of the war song and tried to tease it, but he didn''t get the dog''s attention, and his hand was beaten twice by its tail.


    "Xixi, Dad wants to tell you something."


    Wen Xi lowered his head and said lightly, "Let''s talk."


    Wen Guosheng hesitated to speak, and a few seconds later, he said, "Parents have difficulties with their parents. Although they are no longer together, we still treat you the same as before. You will always be our children, and we all love you the same. ."


    "Yeah." Wen Xi said.


    Wen Guosheng sighed secretly when he saw her reaction.


    "Dad had something wrong in the past. He took some things too seriously and ignored your feelings. Don''t you hate Dad?"


    Wen Xi twitched his lips, "Hate is also a kind of feeling, I don''t want to waste feelings."


    She squatted all the time, her face lowered, not looking at him.


    Wen Guosheng knew in his heart that it was not so easy to be forgiven, and he was not too sad.


    "Dad just wants you to understand that no matter what happens, I will always be your father."


    This sentence did not receive a response.


    After a long silence, Wen Guosheng said, "It''s late, rest early."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps fade away, Wen Xi still scratched Zhange''s chin, his expression faint.


    Ten minutes later, she went back to the room.


    Just after walking the steps, I heard a voice coming from a certain room¡ª¡ª


    "It''s so late. I''ll go back tomorrow. This is also my home. What''s wrong with me living here?"


    "What are you thinking about all day? Hung up!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xi stepped back to the room.


    There are many likes and comments in the circle of friends, presumably, Wei Kexin''s mother and daughter have also seen it.


    After watching it for a while, she put her phone aside and sat at the desk to practice wood carving.


    Loss and pain can often be equated. However, the most terrifying thing is not the loss, but the helplessness that can not be held back after the loss.


    This kind of pain lasts for a long time, tormenting people''s hearts day and night, and it is more painful than any kind of physical punishment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Quietly late at night, when Wenqing came home, she saw her mother drinking, cup after cup, pouring into her belly desperately.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    When Wei Kexin saw her daughter, he smiled madly, "Love, you are back."


    Wenqing took her wine glass away, "Don''t drink it, Dad will definitely be angry when he comes back and sees you like this."


    "Come back? Hehe, your dad won''t be back." She waved.


    "Your dad, I''ve been hooked away by the little **** Wen Xi and Rong Xin, and again, taken away from me."


    "Twenty years ago, when your dad broke up with me, he was very decisive. I was not reconciled, so I lied to him to have a breakup meal. Hehe, I put something in his wine, and then, There is you."


    She looked at Wen Qing, "Qing''er, you are my last bargaining chip. It turns out that I won, hahahaha. In the end, the position of Mrs. Wen is still mine."


    She was talking and she burst into tears.


    "But this **** Rong Xin is now guilty again! Come back and grab a man from me!"


    She gritted her teeth with hatred


    Warmly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Kexin sneered and showed her the photo, "Look, these shameless mother and daughter forced your father to take a photo and give back a family portrait! Bah! Your father is not coming back tonight. He stayed there. By your side, you must be asleep with that female cousin Rong Xin!"


    Wenqing squeezed the phone a little bit, and sneered, "She is only capable of it."


    "Presumably she believed in her heart that I was related to the arson case, and couldn''t find any evidence. She could only find these low-level methods to fight against me, Mom, you were fooled."


    Wei Kexin looked at her dimly with tears, "What?"


    "Mom, think about it, Rong Xin is now Mrs. Long. With her character, she will eat the grass?"


    "She was known for being a noble person when she was young. She is always disdainful and cold, and will not rarely come back to fight with you for father."


    Wei Kexin gradually understood.


    "But... the emotional thing..."


    "Anyway, don''t make trouble with Dad now, the more you make trouble, Dad will turn to Wen Xi instead."


    Wei Kexin was faintly angry, "The problem now is that your father and Rong Xin are together! What are you still thinking about? The first thing is to separate them!"


    Wenqing frowned, "With Wen Xi, they will meet each other a lot. Is it possible that you have to be angry every time? Forget it, Mom, don''t think about these things anymore. I will tell you good news."


    She went on to say, "Tianji has announced that it will resume cooperation with me. After all, feelings can''t match benefits. I can bring benefits to him. He will naturally forget the past."


    Wei Kexin wiped away tears, "Really?"


    Warm but silent.


    After a while, he said, "The Li family has been destroyed by the Nan family. No accident, Li Tiancheng will stay in jail for a few years. Before he enters, we must completely cut contact with him."


    "I''m afraid he will confess you!"


    Warmly sneered, "There is no evidence, what kind of confession is in the vernacular."


    She played with the wine glass in her hand, her eyes sloppy, "Besides, he couldn''t bear it either. He loves me very much."


    "Did he contact you in the past few days?" Wei Kexin said.


    "The contact was made, and I was comforted by me for the time being, so during this period of time, you must not have anything to do with their family members, so as not to leak your mouth, I am not good."


    "The most important thing now is from Young Master Nan."


    Speaking of this man, the light in her eyes sank in an instant.


    After a long time, she laughed lowly, "Jiang Ke has a big life."

 Chapter 518： Mrs. Mu, dont dismiss me!

    Mime private 518


    The next day, Wen Xi was lying in bed to make up for sleep.


    I slept late last night, but woke up at 6 o¡¯clock today. I opened my eyes for more than an hour and didn¡¯t feel sleepy. I just got up and read a book for half an hour. When I was sleepy, I came up and put down the book nest. Going back to the bed to make up for sleep.


    When the drowsiness gradually deepened, a sudden and high-profile high-heeled shoes sounded suddenly, hummingly, somewhat deliberately.


    She opened her eyes and did not move, but her ears listened to the movement outside¡ª


    There were a few knocks at the door, and then there was a door opening.


    "Kexin, why are you here so early?"


    "Oh, Guosheng still has to go to work. I''m afraid he will be late, so I got up early to deliver breakfast."


    Grandma said, "It''s not busy. He said yesterday that it started at nine o''clock today. It is relatively free. Let him sleep for a while. I will do breakfast."


    "Don¡¯t bother you, Mom, you know, we¡¯ve been living separately for so long, and I¡¯ll leave it here. It¡¯s like the situation last night. It¡¯s better to have fewer or no occurrences in the future. I am the Wen family. Mistress, what do you mean by letting him eat with his ex-wife and taking the so-called family portrait? In your mind, who is the Wen family¡¯s wife?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You don¡¯t need to say more. Anyway, the incident last night has passed. I just assume that it hasn¡¯t happened. Guosheng has to go to work. If you want your son in the future, please go there. Welcome anytime. But here it comes."


    Another door opened at this moment.


    The color in Wen Xi''s eyes became more and more clear, and he still did not move.


    "Early in the morning, what are you talking about!"


    It''s her father''s voice.


    "At work, Guosheng, you still have the mind to sleep."


    "It''s not urgent to go to work. The words you just said to my mother were too rude. Apologize to me."


    "I... why am I rude? Mom, you judge me, he always scolds me like this lately."


    "Hey, Guosheng, since you are awake, mom will make you breakfast."


    Grandma''s footsteps are far away, presumably not wanting to participate in this quarrel between husband and wife.


    "What else to eat for breakfast? Go!" Wei Kexin''s voice was sharp.


    "When are you going to make trouble unreasonably?" Wen Guosheng said in a deep voice.


    "Where am I making trouble? I talked to your mother in a good voice, and when you talked to you, you scolded me too? Well, you no longer have my place in your heart, only your ex-wife and your daughter! My son has nothing to do with you from now on!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of high heels going away, thinking about it, it was angrily left.


    Wen Xi thought of the time in the past. This kind of scene seemed to have happened many times. Every time, Wen Guosheng caught up with her to coax her well within a minute.


    Therefore, over time, Wen Guosheng also earned the title of "strict wife control".


    Wen Xi opened the door and leaned against it.


    The guest room and her room were diagonally opposite the door. When she came out, she happened to see Wen Guosheng who was about to return to the room.


    "Dad, good morning."


    "Hey, early."


    Wen Xi faintly looked at his anxious face, "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, you also heard your mother just now... Auntie is having a temper again. It won''t work if she doesn''t coax her."


    really¡­¡­


    Once some habits are formed, they cannot be changed overnight.


    Besides, maybe he also knew how wrong things were last night, and he felt a bit guilty about Wei Kexin.


    She nodded, "I should go coax, but..."


    Wen Guosheng heard this and looked at her, "What''s wrong? Have something to say to Dad?"


    Wen Xi sighed twice, "It''s nothing, I just remembered some outside comments about you."


    "What''s the comment?" Wen Guosheng frowned.


    Wen Xi whispered, "You have always been so good to auntie, but auntie has never changed her temper. On the contrary, she has become stronger. You will coax her if you feel it right. People outside say that you are used to her like this, no wonder, There is no improvement in career."


    "Nonsense! Who said this?"


    Wen Xi''s shoulders trembled, seemingly shocked.


    Wen Guosheng hurriedly reduced his tone, "I''m sorry, it was my father who said that loudly. Who on earth said that?"


    "There are a lot of people who talk about it, and I just heard a few words by accident. They said that men who are controlled by women are basically blocked in their career, but they are all nonsense. Dad, you don¡¯t need to. Take it to heart."


    She raised her hand and looked at the time, "Go and chase, or the aunt will be even more angry."


    Wen Guosheng''s expression was not as eager as he was just now, and he only said, "It''s not busy, it''s early, you go back to sleep."


    Wen Xi nodded and closed the door with a smile.


    About two hours later, she went downstairs for breakfast.


    As soon as I got off, I saw Wen Guosheng''s car slowly opening the door.


    He did not go after Wei Kexin.


    Wen Xi turned his face and sat on the dining table to eat breakfast.


    On the entertainment morning news, warm names have become hot spots.


    The phone vibrated, Jiang Ke sent her a message¡ª¡ª


    [He woke up. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng got up from the bed with his waist.


    "Madam, why are you getting up? Lunch is not ready yet, so please rest first."


    "Sister Bai, you don''t need to be so nervous, I''m okay." Liang Yisheng looked at her nervously, his brain hurt.


    She is a pregnant person, but this sister Bai is even more nervous than her.


    "Madam, people who have a body can''t be as negligent as others. The best thing is to lie in bed most of the time to avoid accidents."


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, disapproving, "Is it?"


    With that said, she has walked into the living room.


    Sister Bai couldn''t stop her, and suddenly she didn''t say much, she turned to the kitchen to scoop out a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Madam, this chicken soup is two bowls a day, you can drink it, it is good for the baby."


    "By the way, what do you want to eat? I went to the market and found that today''s seafood was good, so I bought some and returned."


    Liang Yisheng hummed faintly, thought about it, and said, "Sister Bai, I have something to tell you."


    "You said." Bai Jie sat down.


    Liang Yisheng whispered softly, "I won''t be oblivious to you anymore. You have done a good job here, but I don''t need a babysitter yet. I will pay you a month''s wages later."


    "Madam, are you trying to fire me?" Sister Bai stood up nervously.


    "No, ma''am, there are old and young in my family, and the child has just entered junior high school. I need money everywhere. I can''t lose this job. Is it my fault? I can change it, really! You give me one more time opportunity."


    Liang Yisheng said, "Sorry Sister Bai, I don''t need it for the time being. My mother will come here in two days. If you are so capable, the company will find you a next home soon."


    She smiled slightly, nodded, took her mobile phone, and directly paid one month''s salary to Sister Bai''s account.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 519： Cooking for wife

    Mime private 519


    No matter how reluctant Bai Jie was, she was finally fired by Liang Yisheng.


    After she left, Liang Yisheng changed the password of the front door of the house, and then dumped all the dishes she prepared.


    After doing this, she ordered a takeaway.


    After pregnancy, she became interested in many things about pregnant women, such as maternity meals.


    There is a shop that specializes in maternity meals, and she wanted to eat it very early.


    Every time, because of Mujianai''s relationship, it was impossible to eat in the end.


    Those who use him say that as long as it is outside, it is not clean.


    His daughter can''t eat dirty things.


    After the Bai sister came, she reported to Mujianai every day.


    So she didn''t even have a chance to eat takeaway.


    She spent 20 minutes browsing, not only ordered maternity meals, but also looked at many other things. As long as she could eat, she ordered them all.


    Some things that I didn''t like to eat before are now drooling just by seeing the pictures.


    After ordering the takeaway, she turned on the TV to watch.


    It happened to be on the entertainment channel. It just so happened that the faces that appeared on TV were very familiar-tender.


    The host is talking narration--


    "Recently, Tianji announced and Wenqing Breaking the Ice. The two sides have reached a series of cooperation. It is reported that Wenqing will act as the heroine of a new movie produced by Tianji. Recently..."


    Liang Yisheng remembered that Wen Xi personally came to the door to make this request with Mujianai yesterday, and suddenly fell into thinking.


    I don''t understand Wen Xi''s approach.


    The ringing of the phone interrupted her thoughts.


    Not surprisingly, it was Mugane''s call.


    However, she was surprised that he would take such a long time to call her.


    "Hey?"


    "Open the door."


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng thought his first sentence was to ask her why she had to fire Sister Bai, but he did not expect that he would come so suddenly.


    She looked at the door, "Are you back?"


    "Ok."


    Liang Yisheng bit the apple, and after turning his eyes around, he held the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s too early now. You should go back to the company. I can take care of myself by myself. Don''t worry."


    "Open the door."


    "not open."


    When she left a sentence, she took the initiative to hang up.


    Then, there was a knock on the door, and a male voice came vaguely.


    "Shengsheng, open the door."


    His voice is heavy and he is used to cherishing words like gold, so it always sounds like Liang Yisheng thinks he is angry.


    Since he was angry, he couldn''t even drive.


    Liang Yisheng sent him a message¡ª¡ª


    "I''m full and I''m going to take a lunch break. Don''t disturb me."


    The text message was sent, but he did not get a reply, and at the same time, the door did not ring.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he never said one more word, so the text messages were not normal.


    Is it really obedient to return to the company?


    She walked suspiciously behind the door and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    No one was seen.


    Just in time, the takeaway was here.


    So soon, when she was happy, she opened the door and stretched out her hand, "Thanks..."


    Before she said "Thank you", her takeaway was stopped by the man who suddenly came out from the side of the door.


    Mugane didn''t accept the takeout, only the deliveryman said, "I will give it to you."


    Takeaway: "Huh?"


    "He''s joking!" Liang Yisheng said as he wanted to take the takeaway.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was held by the man, and then the whole person was picked up by him and walked into the house, and the door was closed by him.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help swallowing when he smelled the meal for the pregnant woman near Chi Chi.


    "Hello, hello, this is a maternity meal, I can''t eat it, guest."


    "Guest, I put it here, I wish you a pleasant meal."


    Liang Yisheng could almost think of how the delivery staff left.


    It must be used to run.


    She was put on the sofa by the man with a serious face.


    "The takeaway is delicious?" he asked.


    Liang Yisheng pinned his curly hair behind his ears and sighed slightly, "Not all takeaways are nutritious. This restaurant has received rave reviews."


    "Fire Sister Bai just for this meal?" He was expressionless.


    Liang Yisheng leaned back, "It''s not."


    "Ok?"


    "I can''t tell what''s going on. Anyway, I don''t worry about this sister Bai. Every time I appear suddenly, she always flustered and smiled with a guilty conscience. You know, I''m an actor, and I look at people. He was always very sensitive, although he didn''t get any evidence, he just resigned because he was uneasy."


    Mugane was silent and seemed to be thinking.


    "Pack things in a while and come home with me." He said.


    "Which home?"


    Isn''t this her home?


    "The security in Meijiang Tianfu is better than yours, and Wen Xi is there."


    Liang Yisheng blinked, then nodded.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much. I will have someone to take care of it in two days."


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng climbed up on his shoulders and touched his nose with the tip of his nose, "My mother is going to stay here for a few days."


    The joy in the man''s eyes dissipated because of this sentence.


    "Why, are you unhappy?"


    Mugane lowered his eyes and raised his eyes, just asking, "Will you live with us?"


    "Of course, how else would you take care of me?"


    Mugane didn''t say a word, and a picture emerged in his mind unknowingly¡ª¡ª


    The mother-in-law appeared grinning, pulling her daughter and talking non-stop.


    Soon after, his mother also appeared and discussed with her mother-in-law about the way to take care of his wife.


    The three women went shopping together, and when they came back, they watched TV together and talked about family affairs together...


    When the wife gets up in the middle of the night, the mother-in-law will get up nervously and break into the bedroom.


    If it is a nanny, he can order to leave work, but if it is a mother-in-law, he can''t say anything.


    "No," he said.


    "But my mother is already on the road." Liang Yisheng winked at him.


    "You can stay for two days, and you don''t have to take care of you."


    "Can you ask someone to take care of me, but can''t you let my mother come?"


    "These are two different things. Looking back, the child is born, and we will go back to see them together."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You are hungry, I will cook for you."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    Turning his eyes, he said, "Okay, thank you very much."


    The man didn''t look back, but he smiled.


    He didn''t expect that when he first entered the kitchen, Liang Yisheng immediately got up and walked to the door.


    Quietly, take the takeaway back to the bedroom, lock the room back, and eat slowly.


    Before eating, don''t forget to send a circle of friends.


    [Someone is a clean freak, I have to be careful when I eat a takeout. (Put out tongue)]


    Outside, Mugane was listening to the phone while beating eggs.


    On the phone was the voice of even the special help crying without tears.


    "Mr. Mu, didn''t you say that you would attend this event yesterday?"


    "Something came out."


    "Everyone is waiting for you..."


    "Apologize for me and say that I will be the host next time."


    "Mr. Mu, what is the urgent matter?"


    "Cook for my wife."


    When the words fell, he hung up the phone.


    Two minutes later, even the special assistant sent him a message.


    "Mr. Mu, Madam Young is already eating, are you not together?"


    After this sentence, Liang Yisheng and her takeaway.


    [Seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 520： Liang Yunian

    Mime private 520


    The man''s face sank, he put down the spatula and walked towards the bedroom.


    The doorknob can''t be twisted, obviously it has been prevented.


    "Liang Yisheng."


    With a click, the door suddenly opened, and Liang Yisheng came out carrying a bag of empty lunch boxes, "You are looking for me?"


    Mujianai''s eyes became darker, "Have you finished eating?"


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes with a guilty conscience, "Because... it''s so delicious."


    "I did not taste good?"


    "It''s not the truth...it seems to be the same." She frowned and nodded.


    Mu Jianai looked down, not knowing what he was thinking, suddenly turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him, smiled, and then threw the takeaway box away and watched TV in the living room.


    After watching for half an hour, she was thirsty, just as Mujianai was closer to the drinking fountain.


    "Kana, I want to drink water."


    The man who was eating stood up silently, and poured a glass of water for her.


    "Thank you." She squinted and smiled.


    However, the man ignored her.


    She faintly felt something was wrong.


    For the next two hours, Mugane was responsive to her requests, but he didn''t say a word to her, and even looked at her very lazy.


    At this time, she realized that he was angry.


    It''s just that he was scrupulous about the child and didn''t leave as before.


    She held the pillow and looked back at him, "Kanai, you read me a story book, baby wants to hear it."


    What she holds in her hand is a book that helps prenatal education.


    I thought to myself, this time, he should always speak, right?


    Mu Jianai walked over without hesitation, and finally started reading the story book.


    Liang Yisheng lay on his lap and listened quietly.


    After listening for a while, I asked, "Why do children like such stories?"


    The male voice did not stop because of her voice, but continued reading.


    It''s like a robot without emotions.


    She tried to ask him a few more questions, but finally got no response.


    She moved her hand on the button of his black shirt and unbuttoned a few buttons, but he still had no response.


    His complexion was indifferent, and his eyes didn''t have any waves.


    "If you ignore me, I am depressed, and the baby will be depressed too."


    The man turned a page and continued reading the story book.


    Liang Yisheng is gone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s useless! How can she fire you if she is good?"


    In the apartment, Li Mengyuan was angry with her mobile phone.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect this. I did nothing wrong. She fired me out of nowhere. I was also at a loss."


    After Li Mengyuan scolded Sister Bai, her anger dropped slightly.


    Now, only the words warmly told her that day can give her a little comfort-


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "It''s you?"


    Although she is not familiar with tenderness, she is very familiar with this face.


    "Everyone is a woman. I can''t bear to see you so poor and want to help you."


    "Oh, I''m not close to you, do you want to help me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are relatives or not. What is important is that you and I can become friends."


    "friend?"


    When she was wondering, she squatted down with warmth and smiled at her, "Do you think Liang Yisheng won?"


    "She doesn''t win, is it me? Haha..." She laughed self-deprecatingly.


    "Everyone likes a good man. You and her are not the only two women chasing him."


    "You make it clear!"


    Smiling warmly, "Although I am not familiar with him too much, his high school is the high school of my junior high school. In the same school, many things, I also know a little bit. The woman he really likes is no longer in China. I don''t know if it''s dead or alive, but the stories about them were so heated that it''s hard for me to know.


    Li Mengyuan smiled gleefully when she heard this, "In this way, Liang Yisheng is no better than me! Miss Wenqing, please tell me! Please!"


    "I heard that he fell in love with a girl from the same school back then. After chasing for a long time, he finally chased him. There was an accident. Both were injured in the accident. He wanted to save the girl. I was seriously injured, and now, there should be a scar on my chest."


    "Later, the girl disappeared from his life. I don''t know the specific reason. I heard that Mr. Mu''s cool personality became more serious after that, and he hardly talked with others."


    "Really...?"


    Warm lips, "You just need to be clear, there is a white moonlight in his heart, that is a person that no other woman can replace, you said, if Liang Yisheng knew about this, what would happen? I heard that most pregnant women can''t stand the stimulation. , Once stimulated... accidents are prone to occur."


    "Then... do you know where she went?"


    "Probably, it''s Switzerland. By the way, her name is Liang Yunian."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, Jiang Ke came to Wen''s house.


    She still looks bad.


    Wen Xi made some food for her, and she had no appetite.


    She put her hands on her chin, and from the moment she came in, she was talking about the situation in Nan Yunchuan.


    "The doctor said that his condition is much better, but his legs and feet may not be as good as before..."


    She paused and continued, "It will take a long time for his leg to recover."


    "When he woke up and saw me, he kicked me out. When I said you were okay, he didn''t have any special reaction.


    She looked at Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, would you like to see him again?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Xi said, "It''s not necessary."


    Jiang Ke hesitated to say something but stopped, but finally did not say nothing.


    She was squeezed in her heart, knowing that she had no right to tell Wen Xi what to do.


    "His parents knew you were back and wanted to settle the account with you, but he stopped them."


    "I think he must love you very much."


    Wen Xi gently lifted the corners of his lips, "Are you here today as a lobbyist?"


    "I don''t know..." Jiang Ke held his head in both hands, very distressed.


    "Since this happened, I''m not like me anymore, and I want to be more chic..."


    Wen Xi slowly patted her shoulder, a little hesitant in her voice, "Will you, do you like him?"


    She didn''t use the word "love", this kind of feeling does not happen so easily.


    "Like" is different. Sometimes, it only takes a moment for the person''s heart to beat for that person.


    Jiang Ke looked up in horror, "Of course not. I just feel guilty and feel that I owe him my life. If I like him, it will be fine. At least it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    "I can''t find any way to repay him now. His family has more money than mine... I... really don''t know what to do."


    She knew that Nan Yunchuan was injured to save Wen Xi, but if she hadn''t been deceived, Wen Xi would not go there, and he would not go.


    Therefore, she is the source.


    Wen Xi said softly, "If you are really distressed, you can ask him personally how you need to compensate. If he doesn''t care, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. I said it last time. This is his own The choice is not for you to force him with a knife holder around his neck."


    Jiang Ke shook his head, "How can I be at ease? Xixi, he was hurt so badly for you, don''t you feel any pain in your heart?"


    Wen Xi met her haggard eyes, and unknowingly, his five fingers moved closer.


    She smiled lightly, "It doesn''t matter if my heart hurts."


    She died for him once, and he was willing to walk around the ghost gate for her. Between them, they had already cleared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Seeking monthly pass]


    Thank you Qian Xi''s girlfriend, Tian Ye, and Ai Xiaobai for the gift of 0518.


    The 8026 update is over, everyone continues to vote, don''t let the ranking drop.


    thank.


    good night.

 Chapter 521： His life is in your hands

    Mime private 521


    Five days later.


    Today is the first day Wen Xi resumes normal work. The other day she has been tossing around at home and school, and gradually returning to the normal track of life.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, she finished her work and went to He¡¯s house. At about 6:30, she came out of He¡¯s house and gave Wen Guosheng a call in the car. Just like the other day, she still asked him to come over for dinner. .


    "Um, Xixi, I was about to call you. Your grandparents are here. Come here after you finish your work. We will have dinner together tonight."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes lightly and said softly, "I''m sorry, Dad, I am not feeling well now. It may be a sequelae of the fire. I won''t be there tonight. Just eat something at home."


    "Uncomfortable? Did you go to the doctor?"


    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter, you eat slowly."


    She hung up the phone.


    Hansen has been listening, frowning when he hears this, "Are you uncomfortable? Why didn''t you say it just now? Blue, go, go to the hospital."


    Yin Lan glared at him, then asked Wen Xi, "Miss, do I need to go to the hospital?"


    "No need." Wen Xi half closed his eyes, gently rubbing his temples with his fingers.


    When she got home, she changed into her home clothes, feeding Zhange while waiting for the instant noodles to soften.


    She didn''t eat a lot of noodles, so she put it on the table and didn''t move anymore, then went to the bedroom and lay down.


    Warsong followed her up, lying on the bed to guard her.


    After about twenty minutes, there was noisy outside, and someone came back.


    Wen Xi rubbed Zhange''s head and smiled, "They''re here."


    Wen Guosheng and the two old people hurried back to see her condition.


    Before long, Rong Xin also came over.


    It was the same as that night, the people were the same, and the situation was similar.


    This time, Wen Xi posted a similar circle of friends, but the theme changed from "eating" to "care".


    At midnight, Wen Guosheng and Rong Xin had gone home, and their grandparents were lying down.


    Wen Xi got up from the bed, put all the medicine they brought in the drawer, and then put away the temperature needle and other things.


    After a while, Yin Lan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Miss, after the husband went back, Wei Kexin had a big quarrel with him. The warmth was still socializing, and he was not at home. The husband was so angry that he had left the house and went to the Thai Garden and took a rest in the suite over there."


    Wen Xi held his lips, "Wei Kexin is still at home?"


    "I''m not here this time. She has packed her things and prepared to leave Wen''s house. However, she didn''t pack many things, just left a note."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Are you crying and running away? It''s interesting."


    Yin Lan said, "Mr. actually explained to her patiently after returning, but she didn''t listen carefully and repeatedly interrupted her explanation, and finally her husband left with anger."


    Wen Xi leaned against the window, her black hair dripping straight from her back, she looked at the moonlight outside, her eyes were a bit lazy, and she asked faintly, "Her mother''s family has been sold out by her mother, she went where?"


    "It should be to Mr.''s villa in the suburbs."


    Wen Xi nodded slowly, "Yes, why would she leave willingly, just acting a scene."


    After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Ms. Wei is very scared to live in such a big villa alone. Go find a bodyguard and say that it is a friend of my dad who can¡¯t see it, so she sent it here. Protect her."


    Yin Lan instantly understood her intention, forehead, "I will do it as soon as possible."


    Wen Xi tapped his finger on the wall by the window and smiled faintly, "Even if I can''t show up, I will find someone to send her a message often, and I will send it in the name of my dad''s friend, so that Ms. Wei has many close friends."


    After Yin Lan left, Wen Xi glanced at the time, and it was already past zero thirty.


    She reached out and turned over a page of the calendar on the table.


    The night wind blew her face slightly hot, and she withdrew her eyes from the dark window on the opposite side, planning to go to bed and rest.


    A message is so coincidental that it suddenly appeared.


    [Come out, I''m at your door¡ª¡ª Ruo Chou. ¡¿


    After that night, Wen Xi thought that this name would disappear in her life from now on, but never expected it would reappear so soon.


    She thought for a while, then put on a coat and moved lightly.


    As soon as she reached the top of the stairs, Yin Lan came out of the next room.


    Wen Xi waved her hand to let her go back without worry.


    Walking to the gate, under the orange night light, a tall and flat woman stood in the middle of the aperture, wearing a hat, her hands in her pockets, her eyes kept staring at her approaching.


    Across an iron gate, Wen Xi did not stop.


    "Your status is special, forgive me for not being able to open the door." She whispered.


    When Chou approached, his thin face looked even weaker under the yellow light.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t affect speaking."


    Hearing her voice, Wen Xi seemed to have lost the coldness he had when he first saw it.


    "I heard him say that you are also suffering from that disease. With all due respect, you don''t look like you''re dead soon."


    She pulled her lips and hooked a little, "It''s just hanging, it may be dead at any time."


    "I came to you for only one thing, to persuade him to give up. You are his closest pillow. He doesn''t listen to what others say, but you should be able to listen to what you say."


    Wen Xi''s misty eyes looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and only said, "For me, what you and him do is like a layer of gauze in front of me where you can see the outline but not see the object. , You suddenly asked me to persuade him to give up. I told you frankly that I would not, and I am not qualified."


    Staring at Wen Xi''s cold eyes, she said, "If you didn''t stop me from walking with those people that night, this matter might not come so quickly."


    Ruo Chou suddenly took a step forward, "This matter is indeed quite complicated. For this task, Mr. He has hidden for many years, but in the end it was exposed because of you."


    Although Wen Xi''s face was calm, his heart was already tight.


    "In places you can''t see, how many pains he has suffered, he probably won''t tell you about these, but this time, it''s his life. He is a kind person to me. I can''t see death. If you don¡¯t save it, it¡¯s more useful to think about it.¡±


    Wen Xi maintained a dubious attitude.


    Ruo Chou grasped her gaze tightly, "The matter is very important. I cannot explain many things to you. This adventure is here for morality. Essentially, his life and death have nothing to do with me. If you are true If you love him, persuade him to give up what he is doing. There is only one life and it is not worth the risk."


    When the words fell, a humming sound came from her pocket.


    "I have to go. I am sorry for the inconvenience to disclose other things. Then, I can only say so much. His life is in your hands. You make your own decisions.

 Chapter 522： Dont be in a hurry

    Mime private 522


    Wen Xi returned to the room, unable to sleep all night, keeping his eyes open until dawn.


    During the period, she tried to send a message to He Yan, but no reply was received.


    At dawn, the phone rang suddenly.


    She sat up in a spirited manner, picked up the phone, and stared at the words on it: A Yan.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After answering the phone, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know how to speak.


    In the past half month, she said she would not disturb him.


    Did not dare to disturb him easily.


    "Xixi, I have five minutes." His voice was a bit hoarse, and it was audible to be tired.


    Wen Xi did not dare to delay, so he said, "Last night Ruo Chou came to me, and she asked me to persuade you to give up what you are doing now. Can you tell me, is there life danger to what you are doing now?"


    The other party was silent for a while, then suddenly, relaxedly laughed twice, "Don''t think too much, eh?"


    "You answer me." Wen Xi''s voice used a little effort.


    He Yan said, "I am not familiar with her, she does not understand my situation, do you believe her, or believe me?"


    Wen Xi frowned, feeling that nothing was right.


    "Last time you said you took care of her for the sake of a friend. Since it is this kind of relationship, you must be not an enemy. She doesn''t have to lie to me, right?"


    The sound of the man''s faint breathing came, with a hint of thinking.


    "Before I came back, I told you for half a month. There are still ten days left. After ten days, this matter will end."


    "Then do you worry about your life?" she asked.


    He said, "Xi Xi, our job does not have complete security."


    Wen Xi''s heart tightened, "So, if you are worried, you are right."


    "The two are not related. Every task is dangerous. You can''t shrink back because of this. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of lives behind me."


    Wen Xi''s eyelashes trembled lightly.


    Tens of thousands.


    "Okay, I will solve these things. You forget the things that Ruozhou has come. I will go back in ten days, eh?"


    "Xixi, you believe me."


    She was silent for a while, and said, "If I say, I want you to give up?"


    Men are adventurous, but some adventures are basically temptation.


    He said, "The last time, I want to take a risk in the future, and there is no chance."


    "what?"


    "Xixi, this is my last mission. I promise you that nothing will happen. Don''t worry, okay?"


    She fell into hesitation.


    Time flew by in hesitation, and she heard a noisy voice, followed by a hurried goodbye.


    Wen Xi slowly lowered his hand holding the phone, and the heart in his chest was beating uneasily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The genius had just been bright, but Liang Yisheng had been up for two hours.


    After four o''clock in the morning, she woke up suddenly and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He seemed to be carrying a boy in his belly, very energetic.


    When she got up, Mujianai basically didn''t sleep.


    I made breakfast for her first, read a story book to the baby, and kept yawning.


    Liang Yisheng actually loves him too. The strange thing is that she is half distressed and half willing.


    If he was asked to go to sleep, his body would immediately be filled with inexplicable dissatisfaction.


    He had to make him accommodating her in everything, so that he would be happy.


    After seven o''clock, she was sleepy, and Mugane was finally able to make up for sleep.


    He always goes out at about 9:30 and arrives at the company at ten, so he can still sleep for two hours.


    At about nine o''clock, Liang Yisheng woke up, awakened by the phone.


    Glancing at the sleeping man next to her, she leaned on her waist and went outside to answer.


    "mom."


    "Hey, Shengsheng, you are at home, I am almost there now."


    "Here, I will send someone to pick you up in a while."


    "Well, you won''t come over, lest you hurt your body."


    After hanging up the phone, Liang Yisheng immediately called the agent and asked her to pick up her mother at the station.


    After the call, I found it was past nine o''clock.


    At this time in the past, Mugane had already consciously got up, ready to go to the company.


    She turned on the top light, sat down on the side of the bed, and gently shook the man''s shoulder.


    "Canai?"


    When the second call came, he frowned slightly.


    She lowered her head and whispered in his ear, "It''s time to get up, you are late for work."


    His arms moved, he put his arms around her next to the pillow, turned around and continued to squint against her face, "My company, I have the final say."


    "But there are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with."


    The man didn''t respond.


    Liang Yisheng whispered, "You won''t get up."


    He still didn''t move.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head and gradually approached him.


    He opened his eyelids.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Okay, get up..."


    It just pressed her forehead and continued to close her eyes.


    "Get up, huh?" she whispered.


    "Yeah." He answered in a deep voice, very perfunctory.


    Well, his behavior just now seemed to say that her threat was useless.


    Liang Yisheng said, "My mom is here and on the way."


    The man opened his eyes, and obediently went to wash after two seconds.


    Liang Yisheng opened the curtains and looked at everything bright outside. His heart was filled with a light and comfortable feeling.


    Commonly known as happiness.


    Mujianai waited at home for Liang''s mother to come, and then went to the company after sitting for a while.


    When Liang Mu came, she not only came here, but also brought a lot of things.


    They are all suitable supplements for pregnant women.


    Seeing her daughter''s grasping state, Liang''s mother laughed.


    "It seems that Xiao Mu took good care of you, the pregnant woman is in a good mood, and the child is good."


    "Yesterday I quit the nanny he invited. He took care of me for a day. I think he is very tired."


    "The pregnant couple is like this. Every one of them has experienced this. If you get tired, you can get tired. But ah, when Mom comes, he can relax."


    Suddenly Liang Yisheng didn''t know how to talk to his mother, telling her about Mugane''s decision.


    The mother and daughter talked for an hour or two, and when it was over eleven o''clock, Mother Liang was going to the supermarket to make dinner.


    Liang Yisheng naturally accompanied him, not far away. He didn''t go to the vegetable market but went to the nearest supermarket to purchase.


    Mother is here, Liang Yisheng doesn''t have to worry about picking out the bad or bad, just follow along and listen to her mother slowly talking about the secret of choosing things.


    Suddenly, the shopping cart was slammed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was not careful... Hey? Auntie."


    The familiar voice made Liang Yisheng unhappy.


    Looking back, she saw Li Mengyuan pushing a shopping cart.


    "Auntie, Mei Sheng, it''s you, what a coincidence."


    When Li Mengyuan and her cousin broke up, Liang Yisheng responded to her cousin''s request and has not yet told her family.


    Therefore, after seeing Li Mengyuan, my mother smiled happily, "Yuanyuan, why are you here?"


    "I happened to be going to see Girl Sheng. I was in a hurry and wanted to buy something nearby. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence."

 Chapter 523： She didn’t want you before, and she won’t need you in the future

    Mime private 523


    When Li Mengyuan and her cousin broke up, Liang Yisheng responded to her cousin''s request and has not yet told her family.


    Therefore, after seeing Li Mengyuan, my mother smiled happily, "Yuanyuan, why are you here?"


    "I happened to be going to see Girl Sheng. I was in a hurry and wanted to buy something nearby. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence."


    "Oh, that''s right, let''s make a simple visit today, let''s have a meal together."


    "no need."


    Liang Yisheng said to his mother, "Brother and Miss Li have no relationship and have broken up."


    Mother''s face changed sharply, "How could..."


    Li Mengyuan was still smiling, as false as her usual smile.


    "The couples are always separated and reunited. How could it be smooth sailing? We were a little awkward. Although we haven''t reconciled yet, this does not affect my friendship with Mei Sheng."


    When my mother was about to speak, Liang Yisheng had already spoken, "Friendship? I don¡¯t think there is any friendship between us. When you chose to betray my cousin with the intention of getting involved with my husband, it was no longer. Besides, we basically There has never been such a thing as friendship."


    "What? You said she hooked..."


    "Mom, let''s go and see the fish. Kanai said he wanted to eat fish."


    Liang Yisheng took his mother who was already angry and walked away.


    Li Mengyuan didn''t have to maintain a smirk, she gave a cold snort, staring at Liang Yisheng, and didn''t go away.


    After choosing the good things, Liang Yisheng and his mother pushed the shopping cart out.


    Just as she walked into the community, Liang''s mother suddenly found that there was another seasoning she hadn''t bought, so she hurriedly turned back, and Liang Yisheng was waiting outside.


    "You''re very proud." A mocking voice came.


    Liang Yisheng glanced around, people were coming and going, and she was not afraid that she would do something to herself.


    Standing one meter away from her, Li Mengyuan smiled and said, "I heard that you were the one you took the initiative to chase after your husband. You like him so much. Do you know his love history?"


    Love history?


    Although Liang Yisheng did not respond, he remembered it in his mind. At some point, Mugane seemed to have said that he didn''t know what it was like to fall in love with someone.


    Being with Feng Li was also deceived by her.


    So speculating, he should have no love history.


    "Why, you like him so much. You don''t even know who he has liked and who he has chased after?" Li Mengyuan smiled more ironically, a feeling of joy exploded in her heart, "Then I will tell you kindly, his life After chasing a woman, that woman and he were classmates at the same school. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, they would have been married long ago. He had left a scar on his body to save the girl."


    She said triumphantly. After seeing Liang Yisheng¡¯s shocked expression, she became even more triumphant, ¡°Her name is Liang Yunian, which is somewhat similar to yours, you said, why is Mr. Mu among so many suitors? , Did you get married alone?"


    Liang Yisheng was not angry, and after a few seconds, he calmed down.


    "So, you dig into his past just to tell me why he married me?"


    She chuckled, "Do you know what the past is? To my cousin, you are the past. He will marry another girl in the future. To him, you are just a symbol, meaningless. "


    Li Mengyuan didn¡¯t see her sadness, she was quite uncomfortable, and said hurriedly, ¡°Can you bear with your husband hiding another woman in his heart, and you¡¯re just someone he wants to marry and is reluctant to marry? should?"


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was mild, "What is my husband thinking, how do you know? I have nothing to do all day to speculate on other people''s thoughts. I think you may have something wrong with your brain. You need to see a doctor."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Hey! What are you doing here? Hurry up!" Mother Liang hurried over after buying something, in a posture of beating someone.


    Li Mengyuan finished speaking, and left with a cold sneer.


    "Shengsheng, she didn''t do anything to you, right? Where did she run into it?"


    Seeing her mother''s nervousness, Liang Yisheng smiled, "No, there are so many people, she has no guts."


    "It''s fine if you don''t hurt him. We won''t see her anymore. I have to tell Xiao Mu when he comes back."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, but was absent-minded.


    Liang Yunian, scars.


    The memory returned to some time ago, when she asked about his scars, he looked strange, but did not confide a word.


    She let herself smile and laughed away.


    Everyone has a past, he is almost 28 years old, can she ask him to be blank?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ouyang Suo was still traveling, but controlled his son remotely and chose a new movie for Wen Xi.


    The previous success made Wen Xi continue to invite invitations. Choosing one that suits him from many scripts is indeed a difficult problem.


    Ouyang Suo solved this problem in just ten minutes.


    Finally, a movie with the theme of spy warfare was decided. Of course, the element of love has a certain element in almost all movies.


    The movie is based on the male protagonist leading a small team to save people and medicine, while the heroine is a hidden undercover female undercover, who ultimately sacrifices to help the hero complete the task.


    After finalizing the movie, she continued on the itinerary.


    The car was driving smoothly. At this moment, a piercing brake sound squeaked and stretched, and Wen Xi''s body almost moved forward following the car''s inertia.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, how are you?"


    The car had stopped, Wen Xi waved his hand, "It''s okay, what''s wrong outside?"


    She looked out, a sports car was in front of the babysitter''s car. A boy who seemed to be only about seventeen or eighteen years old got out of the car and opened the door for the girl in the co-pilot.


    The girl wears sunglasses, has a small face with melon seeds, fair skin, delicate features, a slender and straight figure, long black hair, and she has several colors at the end of her hair.


    This hobby is somewhat similar to Jiang Ke.


    She seemed to be about twelve years old, making Wen Xi instantly think of her twelve years old.


    She has been well-behaved since she was a child, but she would not have such a domineering attitude.


    Hansen has got out of the car to solve it.


    "How did you two kids drive? Looking for death?"


    "Who are you yelling at?" The boy stood in front of the little girl.


    The little girl put aside him with one hand, took off her sunglasses, showing a pretty little face, "I''m looking for Wen Xi, where''s her? Right in this car?"


    The voice is soft and shrill, with a good voice, but the tone sounds unpleasant.


    Wen Xi''s calm gaze fell on the girl''s face, and the more she looked, the more she seemed to see herself as a child.


    "Hey! You little kid, where''s Wen Xi, are you full of hair? Are you chasing the stars? You are the way to chase the stars? Don''t you want to die?"


    "You say who doesn''t have hairy, you show respect to my Longmei!" The boy "came forward."


    Hansen chuckled, like smoke.


    At this time, Wen Xi dropped half of the car window.


    When the little girl saw her, her eyes were shocking at first, then she was dissatisfied.


    "You are my half-sister?"


    Wen Xi didn''t answer, but looked at her lightly.


    The little girl crossed her slender arms and approached, "I tell you, my mother is just my mother. You have been lost by my mother before. She didn''t want you before, and she won''t want it in the future!"

 Chapter 524： The school newspaper ten years ago

    Mime private 524


    Wen Xi stared at this domineering face, not anxious or angry, his expression as usual.


    "You can rest assured that I have nothing to do with your mother."


    When the words were over, she rose up the car window.


    The little girl''s hand stuck on it without hesitation, "Wait!"


    Wen Xi looked indifferently from the car window and looked at her quietly, "I''m in a hurry, you still have one minute."


    "What are you doing so arrogantly? This lady didn''t say you can go, you can''t go!"


    As she said, she turned her head to the boy behind her and said, "Give me my cell phone."


    "Good Dragon Girl."


    The teenager put the phone in her hand.


    In the next second, Wen Xi saw her using the phone camera to face her face.


    "You are telling my mobile phone now that you and Rong Xin have nothing to do with you for the rest of your life, and everything about Rong Xin has nothing to do with you in the future."


    She held the phone in both hands, and there were no obstacles on the car window.


    Wen Xi faintly rose up the car window, leaned his head back, "Let''s drive."


    Outside the car window, the girl was anxious and arrogant.


    After Hansen got in the car, Yin Lan quickly turned off the sports car ahead with her familiar driving skills and drove away.


    The little girl stomped on the spot.


    "Sister Long, get in the car, we''re going to chase now, I promise to catch up with you."


    "Chasing, chasing, didn''t you see that my mother called me? She must know, unfortunately!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the nap time, Liang Yisheng woke up from the room.


    She glanced at the time, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mujianai came back for dinner at noon. She was resting with her. She is no longer nearby, and there is no remaining warmth. She must have gone to the company long ago.


    There was no one in the living room. She glanced at the guest room, and her mother was still resting. It must have been a bumpy journey and she was exhausted.


    Liang Yisheng just poured a glass of water to drink when the doorbell rang.


    "Hello, express."


    "express delivery?"


    Liang Yisheng recalled whether he had been shopping online in the past two days, and at the same time walked over to open the door.


    It is a same-city package.


    She shook, the contents were quite light.


    When I opened it, it was a newspaper and some old photos.


    Several photos fell on the ground, many of them were backside up, only one was backside down, half of the photos were suppressed by the next photo, only one half of the photos were exposed, which happened to be a man''s Smiley face.


    The photo shows his upper body. He is walking forward, but his head and one arm are looking back and stretching out.


    His smile is very shallow, but those who know him must know that to have such a smile means that he is very happy.


    Liang Yisheng picked up the one with some inconvenience, and immediately saw the girl behind his arm.


    The photo only shows the girl''s profile face, white and three-dimensional, and her smile has the usual shyness and shyness of girls. With one hand being held by the boy in front, he is walking towards the steps with him step by step.


    Golden boy and jade girl.


    These four words suddenly appeared in Liang Yisheng''s mind.


    The shock in her heart was stunned, and suddenly and slowly disintegrated, and she slowly finished reading these things in a very calm mood.


    Two school newspapers and 15 photos, all from ten years ago.


    The protagonists of the fifteen photos are the same two people, with different angles, with a long-range view and a close-range view. The only thing in common is that they were all captured by others.


    Because in the corners of each photo, the name of the school newspaper and the shooting date are left.


    The topic of that issue in the newspaper happened to be "Golden Boy and Girl".


    She slowly browsed through the vicissitudes of words that have been precipitated by the years, and probably learned that this girl is Liang Yunian, a schoolmaster, who has performed well in all aspects of learning and other aspects. After transferring to another school, she suddenly became a member of the same grade." "The first nail house" Mujianai challenged him, and after three months, he won the first place in the final exam and pulled Mujianai from the first place.


    As soon as the conversation changed, the subject of the report suddenly changed from a contest of learning to a love. Mu Jianai suddenly chased Liang Yunian for two months. Later, the two of them got together. Because of their good studies, the school teacher not only did not object, but often used them as examples for everyone.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes fell on the two words "Mengchai", and he couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of these two words.


    Even if the student reporters were not careful in using words, at least it could be judged from these two words that it was indeed a man chasing a woman.


    "How does it feel to fall in love with someone?"


    In the ear, suddenly recalled what he had said to her.


    At that time, she wanted to divorce, and he did not leave.


    After being quiet for a long time, she put down the newspaper in her hand and picked up another one.


    A sudden accident occurred at the school. A man who was suspected of mental illness rushed into the school and injured many people. Liang Yunian was unfortunately taken as a hostage and taken away by the man. Later, Muganai rushed to fight with the man regardless of his life and was chopped on the spot. Injured, the girl was also seriously injured because she was thrown from the second floor by a man.


    This report is accompanied by photos of boys fighting men and girls falling in a pool of blood.


    The sky outside was a little gloomy, Liang Yisheng felt his eyes a little dizzy, and those words gradually became unclear.


    She squeezed her brows, took a deep breath, put everything in the box and put them in the drawer under the coffee table.


    After a while, my mother woke up, saw her strange look, and hurriedly asked.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I just woke up and felt dizzy."


    "Don''t get dizzy, sit down first, and Mom will pour you a glass of warm water."


    Liang Yisheng stared at the fruit on the table, and suddenly asked his mother who brought the water over, "Mom, I don''t know if someone who falls in love with someone, will take the initiative to pursue others?"


    "What is the question you are asking, how can love go after girls casually? Life is not acting, it is impossible."


    Liang Yisheng said nothing again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was nearly six o''clock in the afternoon when Wen Xi finished recording a reality show.


    Hansen considered her affairs and also received orders from Mugane, and basically did not arrange for her to work at night before the filming started.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, did you go home to eat later, or did you eat with us?"


    Wen Xi was looking down at his mobile phone, and casually responded, "Go to the mall first, and then go back to my house. You will eat together at my house."


    "also."


    Wen Xi didn''t look up, his sight was always on the phone screen.


    She asked Yin Lan to buy this phone newly, and everything in it was newly registered.


    After five minutes, she finished sending the message and put down her phone.


    After buying everything, she still called Wen Guosheng to come here for dinner as usual.


    Wen Guosheng was still at work when he received the news, and agreed to come as soon as he saw the news.


    After he came over, Wen Xi took out several men''s autumn gowns to Wen Guosheng.


    "Dad, I went to the mall just now and bought some clothes for you. You can try it."


    Wen Guosheng looked at it and was pleasantly surprised, "Daddy just wanted to buy clothes recently, and I haven''t been free. Let me see what you bought...Oh, it suits my taste. Then dad try it first."


    As soon as Wen Guosheng took the clothes to the fitting room, his mobile phone rang.


    Hansen just wanted to scream, but was immediately stopped by Wen Xi''s eyes.

 Chapter 525： And you sir

    Mime private 525


    Wen Xi sat down on the sofa and picked up Wen Guosheng''s mobile phone to answer it.


    Before she could speak, the female voice on the other end came arrogantly.


    "Call me for what? Hurry up!"


    Although Wei Kexin''s tone was fierce, it was a bit pampered and proud.


    Wen Xi said warmly, "It''s nothing, I just want to call my aunt over for dinner."


    "Yes... Is it you? You made the call just now?"


    Wen Xi casually ate the apple that Hansen handed over, "Yes, otherwise, my aunt won''t answer the call from my number, right?"


    Wei Kexin couldn''t help but cursing.


    Wen Xi was not angry, "So, will Auntie come over for dinner?"


    After she said this, Wen Guosheng just put on a new dress and walked out joyfully to show them.


    Suddenly hearing her mention Wei Kexin, her smile faded a little, and she walked over and asked Wen Xi to pass the phone over.


    As soon as he put the phone to his ear, he heard Wei Kexin''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "I have taught you for so many years. Why are you just the same and I didn''t learn it? I only learned your mother''s cheap tricks to grab men! I shouldn''t have taken you over there! Why didn''t the fire burn you to death..."


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, with a sharp shout, not only did Wei Kexin on the other side of the phone shudder with fright, but the people on this side also shook their shoulders.


    "If you just come, you won''t come over, you can live your life outside if you have the ability!"


    After saying this with a calm face, he hung up the phone.


    In a villa in the suburbs, Wei Kexin clutched her mobile phone and cried.


    "Oh! My fate!"


    "Wen Guosheng, you bastard, you don''t get angry no matter how angry I was when I was young, now my old man is so yellow, and you yell at your daughter for two sentences. I''m really blind, how can I look at you!"


    A young man came over, "Madam, do you want to prepare dinner?"


    Wei Kexin wiped away her tears and looked at the young man, "Go, okay, fortunately your husband is there."


    The bodyguard nodded, "You''re welcome, as Mr. Wen''s good friend, Mr. Wen won''t see his wife so hard."


    When the words fell, he went to prepare to cook.


    Wei Kexin poured a glass of red wine and finished drinking, then clicked on "Mr. Mei" in WeChat and started typing.


    [Mr. May, Lao Wen is eating with his little daughter again tonight. Originally, I did not answer the phone when he called for the first time. When he called for the second time, I would go there if the attitude was good. , After all, it¡¯s my husband. If I don¡¯t like that woman anymore, Shinobu will pass, but guess what happened? He didn''t make those two calls! ¡¿


    [It was his youngest daughter. Will her youngest daughter tell me to eat? It''s obviously showing off! I just scolded this junior in a hurry, and Old Wen yelled at me! He shouted at me! I''m so sad. ¡¿


    This Mr. Mei only came yesterday. Just after contacting her, he could accurately tell the internal situation of her family, including the discord between her and Wen Xi.


    That''s why she dared to vomit bitterness to him so unreservedly.


    When the phone moved, the news came back.


    [It¡¯s okay, you still have me. Old Wen is getting more and more confused now. I don¡¯t know that only his wife is the one who accompanies him to the end. However, before Lao Wen wakes up, I will secretly send someone to take care of you. It¡¯s better to dislike what others are saying to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Old Wen used to be kind to me, and I could only repay it with these words, but in order to prevent him from misunderstanding, I had to hide it. ¡¿


    Wei Kexin nodded, then turned back a smiling face and a love heart, followed by two words: OK.


    She wanted to type other words, and a warm call came in suddenly.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Oh, I, I''m going on vacation with a few friends outside." Wei Kexin''s eyes flickered.


    "Well, I thought you and Dad were getting awkward again. Mom, if Dad is still used to Wen Xi, you should let him. After all, Wen Xi just came back, and Dad has recovered from the loss. He will definitely spoil her for a while. Don''t get angry with him. , Otherwise it¡¯s us who will lose when the time comes. I¡¯ve been very busy these days and may not be able to go home. I will go back to eat with you when I¡¯m done."


    "Hey, you should be busy first, your career has just recovered, so concentrate on your work."


    After hung up the phone in a hurry, Wei Kexin wiped her sweat and let out a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Wenqing could not let Wenqing know that she had run away, nor could she know that she was quarreling with Wen Guosheng.


    Otherwise, there is only one way for warmth to let her go-patience.


    She has endured it for so many years, until now, is Wen Xi still riding on her head?


    Even Rong Xin, who had disappeared in her life for a long time, suddenly appeared.


    Various facts prove that patience is not applicable at all.


    If she continues to bear it, things will only get worse.


    She wanted to fight back and couldn''t wait any longer.


    What''s more, she has this Mr. Mei to support her, what else is she afraid of?


    Wei Kexin''s phone call disturbed Wen Guosheng''s mood a little, but it didn''t make much difference.


    Wen Xi comforted him, and he was happy for Wen Xi''s sensibility, and his mood quickly recovered.


    After this meal, he didn''t go home, just rested here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Mugane, who had just finished socializing, was pushing the door open and entering.


    It is already half past nine, and there is a TV in the house. It is very small, but it can still be heard.


    He was changing his shoes when his mother-in-law came over.


    "mom."


    "Xiaomu is back, have you eaten enough?"


    "Well, I have eaten it."


    He glanced behind him, "Shengsheng is asleep?"


    "Not long after entering the room, I woke up from a nap in the afternoon and said that I was dizzy. Now I have rested."


    Mugane set aside his suit jacket, frowned, "I''ll go take a look."


    "Hey, go and see, if you feel unwell, you have to go to the hospital."


    Mujianai came to the bedroom with only one night light turned on. "


    Liang Yisheng didn''t lie down, only sat on the bed, holding the phone in a daze.


    Mugana closed the door and turned on the top light.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Not sleepy." Liang Yisheng didn''t look up, and his voice was faint.


    He pulled on his tie and walked over to her, putting his hand on her forehead.


    "No fever, Mom said you are dizzy, what else is uncomfortable?"


    Liang Yisheng seems to be very focused on the mini-games on the mobile phone, and has not raised his eyelids to look at him since he entered the door.


    "It''s just oversleeping, it doesn''t matter."


    The phone was suddenly taken away by the man, "It''s very late. It''s not good for the baby to go to bed late. I''ll look at the phone tomorrow."


    He put the phone on the bedside table.


    "I''m going to take a bath, you rest first."


    He will take a bath soon.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly discovered that, in fact, most of the time he spoke to her with neither lukewarm nor lukewarm tone, and seldom the tenderness of soft whispers.


    She reached out and took the book next to the phone and began to look through it.

 Chapter 526： I went to interview you and Yunian-senpai

    Mime private 526


    Twenty minutes later, Mujianai wiped her hair and came in. Seeing that she hadn''t fallen asleep, her stretched eyebrows wrinkled lightly.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll watch it tomorrow? It''s ten o''clock and I can go to bed."


    Liang Yisheng said lightly, "My biological clock is eleven."


    "The biological clock can be adjusted." He put the towel around his neck casually, walked over and took her book away.


    Immediately, he pulled up the quilt and said, "Lie down."


    Liang Yisheng slowly raised his eyes and stared at him, "You must force me to do things I don''t like?"


    Mugane was faintly aware of the unusual anger on her, but he was not very clear. Perhaps it was not anger.


    "Pregnant women are different."


    Liang Yisheng twitched the corner of his mouth, did not speak any more, lay down slowly, turning his face to one side.


    She put her hands on her belly and slowly closed her eyes.


    Not long after, Mujianai also lay down, covering her body temperature, and was very close to her, but did not hug her.


    "Tomorrow I will send someone to take mom to the old house, and then take you to Meijiang Tianfu, you can be together during the day, and I will try to come back early at night."


    She didn''t open her eyes, "No need."


    Mujianai looked at the woman next to her with deep eyes, "Didn''t you say it?"


    "I never agreed."


    Her tone was not tolerable, "It''s pretty good here. I lived here many years ago and I''m used to it. And my mother has traveled all the way to take care of me. I won''t let her live elsewhere."


    Mugane turned over, pressing her chin against her shoulder, "Mom is here, so inconvenient."


    "It''s convenient for you to take care of me?"


    "That''s different."


    Liang Yisheng''s voice is soft and peaceful, and there is no yin and yang.


    She was thinking about the things she cared about at the beginning, and there was nothing to be angry about.


    So, at the end of the day, she was very calm.


    At this time, hearing Mujianai''s "different" one after another, the bad emotions that had been suppressed, quietly surged up.


    Her eyelids closed tighter.


    "My business, I am in charge."


    When the man heard this, his eyes showed a strange look.


    "I won''t go to the company tomorrow morning, I will stay with you."


    "No, I have an appointment with a friend tomorrow, it''s not easy to push."


    "If you want to go out shopping, wait until I have time. I won''t be allowed to go tomorrow." He said.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak.


    The night passed slowly.


    Liang Yisheng woke up very early and sat on the sofa with his mother after eating.


    Mujianai didn''t go to the company, and kept sitting next to them, accompanying them.


    Mother Liang looked happy, so she found an excuse to leave for two hours temporarily, let the young couple be alone together, and asked the aunt downstairs to go to the fitness area in the community for a walk and chat.


    Mujianai is cutting the fruit, and occasionally receives two calls from the company.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, it was Liang Yisheng.


    "Mayfair, are you there yet?"


    "Well, I''ll go down in ten minutes, and you will wait for me."


    Liang Yisheng said as he got up, going to change his clothes.


    In the next second, the man''s tall body blocked her path, took her mobile phone and put it to his ear, "She''s not going."


    Liang Yisheng''s face cooled.


    She stretched out her hand, "Give me the phone."


    Mujianai''s face was indifferent, "I already said last night, I''m not allowed to go shopping."


    "I did not agree, and I have been with her for a long time."


    "It won''t work any longer."


    He put the phone in his pocket, sat down and continued to flatten the fruit, "Sit down."


    Liang Yisheng stared at his side face and suddenly felt quite boring.


    She didn''t sit down or change clothes. She walked directly to the door and opened the door with her mobile phone.


    The man quickly put down the things in his hands, walked to the door in several strides, and closed the door.


    "Do you have to do this?" He frowned.


    Liang Yisheng slowly closed his eyes, "I just want to relax, do you know how many days I stayed at home?"


    Mugane hung her handbag back, "I''ll take you out in a few days. I have been busy these two days."


    "Mujianai." She suddenly shouted.


    His eyelids opened slightly, and he fell silent.


    "Since last night, you have been angry, angry that I don''t have time to accompany you, I have made time this morning, why are you still upset?"


    She stared at him, "I''m not angry that you don''t accompany me, and I''m not angry, okay, I explained it clearly, can you let me go?"


    Mugane fell into silence again.


    A book I read a few days ago said that the emotions of pregnant women seem to be quite abnormal.


    He wrapped his hand to her, "I''ll go shopping with you, and I''ll be back at noon."


    Liang Yisheng was startled.


    She took over the handbag, said lightly "as you", and opened the door.


    With Mugane here, the friend who had made an appointment naturally couldn''t follow.


    He will not allow it.


    Mujianai listened to her instructions and drove the car to the mall.


    Liang Yisheng also thinks that he should go out and relax, maybe he will be relieved.


    She went to the children''s store to take a closer look at some children''s clothes.


    She looked at the boy''s clothes, but Mugane''s eyes were on the girl''s clothes.


    In Liang Yisheng''s mind, a sentence appeared inexplicably: Daughter is the lover of father''s last life.


    She closed her eyes to stop her thinking.


    Suddenly, the two girls accidentally touched Mu Jianai, and even her was slightly touched.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, we didn''t mean to... Hey, you are, you are Senior Mu?"


    The apologizing daughter''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Mugana in surprise.


    The girl next to him was surprised and surprised, "It''s really Senior Mu! Don''t you remember us? We are in the same high school. We are from the newspaper. I once interviewed you and Senior Yunian. Hey, this is Senior Sister Yu Nian, right? So many years have passed, and you really are still together."


    The two looked at Liang Yisheng, and then their eyes became a little strange and embarrassing, it was obvious that they had recognized the wrong person.


    At this time, they also found Mujianai''s gloomy face and hurriedly apologized and left.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at Mu Jianai, saw his dazed pupils and somewhat cold face, and said nothing.


    After a while, she picked up a children''s clothing, "How about this one? This color can be worn by both boys and girls."


    He didn''t respond, his eyes were out of focus, and he didn''t seem to hear her at all.


    She looked away and asked peacefully, "How about this one?"


    He slowly lowered his eyes, his face indifferent, "Yes."


    In the rest of the time, he didn''t talk much, and his face couldn''t see the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    After leaving the children''s store, Liang Yisheng glanced in front of him, "Let''s go there and take a look."


    He still hummed, and accompanied her.


    At 11:30 noon, he returned on time.


    Along the way, he was taciturn, even more than before, and seemed to return to the days when they were still unfamiliar.


    The smell at home is already smelling, Liang Mu is busy in the kitchen.


    "You two are back, wash your hands, and are ready to eat."


    Liang Yisheng responded, and inadvertently saw a familiar package on the coffee table.


    Her eyes tightened, "Mom...have you cleaned it?"


    "Yeah, tidy up the things. By the way, there is a package in the drawer of your coffee table. Have you opened it? Take a look. I haven''t come to see it yet."


    Liang Yisheng walked over quickly.


    The man has long legs, and she has already picked up things one step ahead of her.


    "What''s the hurry, don''t run in the future, be careful of falling."


    He spoke lightly, and then took out the contents.


    Liang Yisheng''s last string suddenly broke, and he didn''t stop him, as if he had accepted the possibility that everything would happen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank Ai Xiaobai for the gift of 0518.


    The penultimate day is up, ask for a monthly pass.


    The 8.28 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 527： Her relationship with you?

    Mime private 527


    She quietly watched him reach into the black package and take out the transparent file bag.


    Just about to hand it to her, his eyes were inadvertently passing over the photos attached to the bag, and a sharp sharp sharpness flashed across his eyes, making the whole person stiff.


    The stretched hand slowly retracted and opened the bag to take out the contents, obviously a little flustered.


    Liang Yisheng looked down, and there was no great tension or fear in his heart. Instead, he felt that he had put down a big stone and his whole body was loosened a lot.


    Seeing the photo, Mugane¡¯s reaction was similar to the reaction at the mall. He was stunned, shocked, and finally fell silent. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him, as if he was suddenly involved in a certain world, blocking the outside. Everything, only him, and that person.


    The curve of his jaw is slightly tight, his eyes are deep, and a touch of anger that seems like nothing is gradually exuding all over his body.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak, but was expecting him to say something about it.


    However, he obviously didn''t care about her, and only the girl in the photo was in his eyes.


    "Don''t you two come over and wash your hands?"


    My mother''s voice suddenly came.


    Liang Yisheng was about to respond when he heard his low and depressed voice coming from nearby, "I''m in a bit of a hurry, you eat first."


    He squeezed the things in his hands too hard, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible.


    When the words fell, he walked straight to the door, took the coat next to him, put on his shoes and went out.


    Within five seconds, during this period, I didn''t look at her.


    It was obviously still autumn, but Liang Yisheng suddenly felt the cold of winter.


    "Why did Xiao Mu go out suddenly? This meal has just been prepared."


    After that, she looked at her daughter and suddenly found her pale face, "Sheng Sheng, are you uncomfortable?"


    Liang Yisheng gradually withdrew a little thought, "Mom, you can go to Brother''s for a while. He won''t take care of yourself. You will live there for the past two days, and Kanai and I want to go out."


    Liang''s mother understood that the couple had thought about the world of the two, and immediately agreed.


    After waking up from a nap in the afternoon, Liang''s mother simply went there with Liang. Liang Yisheng sat on the single sofa alone, looking out the window in a daze.


    She was holding the phone in her hand, and from noon to now, he has not called back a single call.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, she sent him a message without holding back--


    [Mom went to live with my cousin, are you coming back tonight? ¡¿


    After ten seconds, he returned the message--


    ¡¾Back. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng looked at the lonely word, a soreness in his nose.


    After six o''clock, the doorbell rang.


    She was preparing ingredients in the kitchen, and when she heard the sound, she wiped her hands and went out.


    While walking and wondering, doesn''t he know the password?


    As everyone knows, when the door is opened, the person standing outside is not Mugane, but two men, one with a big belly and one tall, both wearing chef uniforms.


    "Mrs. Mu, hello, Mr. Mu called our door-to-door service to prepare dinner for you tonight."


    Liang Yisheng was embarrassed.


    "Is it convenient for us to go in?"


    Liang Yisheng chuckled blankly, and finally rejected them.


    She has no appetite for dinner.


    But for the sake of the child, she warmed up the soup her mother cooked at noon.


    Time passed ticking, and it was 9:30 in the evening.


    She took a bath step by step, but when she came out she saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    He was silent, his face was cold, and he looked lonely and lonely.


    "There is food on the table, and then go to sleep after eating." He said suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng turned his gaze to the dining table and saw several lunch boxes above.


    "Aren''t you letting me eat takeaway?"


    He didn''t say much, just said, "Eat."


    Liang Yisheng stepped up to him and sat down, was silent for two seconds, and said, "You are not going to say something about the noon thing?"


    He glanced at her with indifferent eyes, "Who gave it to you?"


    "Probably it''s Li Mengyuan. I met her when I went to the supermarket with my mother. She told me that this girl is your first love, called Liang Yunian. It seems to be about the two girls in the mall today. The title is the same."


    Her tone and voice were soft, as if there was no emotion at all.


    Mugana lightly opened her lips, "Go to eat."


    "I''ve eaten, not hungry."


    "You are not hungry, the baby will be hungry."


    In a very shallow and very light tone, normal people can hear him in a bad mood.


    She was taken aback, her lips curled up with a very shallow curve, slightly ironic.


    She put her hands on her belly, as if covering a child''s ears.


    "At the beginning, you didn''t understand the feeling of falling in love with someone. I took it to mean that you had never dated a girlfriend. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "Mr. Mu is handsome and talented. He has a good family background. How could he have been single for more than 20 years? Thinking about it, my thoughts are actually quite naive."


    He frowned, "Stop talking, go eat."


    The colder his attitude, the brighter her smile, "I now want to ask you again, have you taken the initiative to chase the girl you like?"


    "This question has no meaning at all."


    She smiled, "It doesn''t make any sense, so just answer casually. Couldn''t Mr. Mu answer?"


    He got up, "Get a good rest."


    About to walk to the door, her hand was held by the woman.


    Her hands are a little cold.


    "Li Mengyuan wanted to divorce our relationship. I admit that she succeeded. It is really unpleasant in my heart to see this. But isn''t it because you have a girlfriend, and no one has the past? Isn''t it? Fang Fang said it, why pretend to be innocent in front of me, pretending not to understand love?"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a dead silence in the house.


    The man sighed slightly, and he said, "These have no meaning at all, you should have never seen them."


    She laughed, "I just want a word from you, what is the relationship between Liang Yunian and you?"


    She stared at his eyes tightly, her heart clenched.


    His thin lips opened slightly, "Ex-girlfriend."


    Liang Yisheng seemed to be hit hard by something, loosened his hand weakly, his eyes were weak, and he stared at a certain place blankly.


    "Before, why didn''t you say?"


    "No need."


    He squatted down suddenly and looked at her face, "Since you know that she was specifically looking for this to deal with you, don''t be fooled, don''t think about it."


    His eyes fell on her stomach, and he said again, "Mother''s emotions will directly affect the child. If something happens to the child, the mother''s body will also become weak."


    "Does Mr. Mu really care about me or the children?" She asked quietly.


    He curled his eyebrows, his voice low, "Shengsheng, don''t speak in this tone."


    "What''s wrong with my tone? I think it''s normal."


    She smiled, "I''m not arguing, I just want to talk to you about the past. Did you see me arguing?"

 Chapter 528： No misunderstanding

    Mime private 528


    Mu Jianai wiped the wetness from the corners of her eyes with his thumb, and said in a low voice, "You are not noisy, and you are not planning to make me feel better, are you?"


    Liang Yisheng stared at him, and said after a long while, "Okay, let''s talk about it today."


    "There is nothing to talk about, I have already said what I should say."


    "You are running away."


    He sighed, "I don''t need to escape."


    Her jaw tightened, "Then I will ask you a few more questions, and you will answer them one by one."


    His thumb came under her eyes and wiped away the traces of tears, "I can answer you, but you must not cry."


    "Well."


    She sniffed, swallowed the soreness of her throat, and asked him, "You chased her back then?"


    "Yes."


    "That scar on your body was dropped to save her?"


    "Yes."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help biting her lip, paused, and then asked, "You married me, do you have anything to do with her?"


    "No."


    "Back then, how much did you like her?"


    "forget."


    "Why did you break up?"


    His eyes were suffocated, his eyelids slowly covered, his breathing was a bit heavy, "Well, you are very tired today, I will hold you to rest."


    When the words fell, he ignored her resistance and picked her up and walked into the bedroom.


    After putting her down, he reached out to pull the quilt.


    She grabbed his arm swiftly, very hard, her eyes showed a bit of stubbornness with tears, "Do you like me?"


    He lowered his head and looked down at her with deep eyes. After two seconds, he said, "I like it."


    He leaned forward and put a bite on her forehead, "Don''t think about it."


    Liang Yisheng did not let go of his arm, "How long did you talk? Do you often laugh at her? Are you proactive when you are in love? She is not happy, are you less happy than her? Are you As considerate as Mr. He was to Wen Xi, wishing to give her the whole world?"


    She felt that she was crazy, and kept trying to hide her crazy herself, but in the end it made things more irreversible.


    She wanted to know everything about that year, and wanted to know if she was wrong-in her eyes he was as indifferent to anyone.


    She treated him as a piece of ice, always wanting to cover the heat, slowly covering the heat, but now, she suddenly discovered that there is a person in this world who can melt the ice in his heart without any effort.


    That person is not her.


    Seeing the series of tears flowing from her eyes, his face darkened slightly, and he kept wiping away the tears with one hand, and answered her calmly, "Half a year, occasionally."


    "I am a married man, and your wife is you. As long as you know this, isn''t it enough?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak, but his mood suddenly calmed down somehow, and his tears were full of dry coolness.


    She knows that pregnant women¡¯s emotions are changeable, but she really feels it, but it''s a different story.


    It''s not easy.


    For a long time, she wiped away her tears and let go of his arm, "You go out, I want to sleep alone tonight."


    "it is good."


    After the door closed, Liang Yisheng did not lie down, turned off the light, and soaked in the darkness.


    It turned out that everything was as she had seen, no misunderstanding.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that Rong Xin would come to the set to look for her.


    In the quiet coffee shop, the two sat opposite each other, and their similar faces frequently attracted the attention of the opposite sex.


    "Ms. Rong has something to say as soon as possible. I want to make a movie."


    Rong Xin felt helpless about her name, and couldn''t persuade her to change it if she knew how to say it, so she didn''t say much.


    Just said, "Your sister went to see you yesterday. She is still young and has no brains for anything. Don''t worry."


    Wen Xi''s expression was dull, "Just for this matter, Ms. Rong doesn''t need to make this trip herself."


    When Rong Xin faced her, there was always an unspeakable apology on his face, with guilt in his gentleness, and even the humble expression in his eyes showed a humble expression.


    "Mom is not here just for this. Mom wants to discuss with you. After about a month, you will go back to Rong''s house with your mom and get familiar with the business. You can take over Rong''s instead of mom in the future."


    Wen Xi''s plain and elegant face appeared for a short period of time, and the arc of the corner of his eyes revealed a sense of laughter.


    "I''m in a hurry, so I won''t be with Ms. Rong."


    She picked up the phone on the table to get up.


    Rong Xin hurriedly pressed her hand, "Xixi, mom I''m sorry, mom apologizes to you, can you listen to mom''s explanation, OK?"


    Wen Xi sat back slowly and took her hand out of her sweaty hand, "Okay, you explain."


    Rong Xin said, "In the past ten years, my mother didn''t intentionally not go back to see you. In fact, my mother occasionally went to see you secretly. You see, there are pictures of you going to school on your mother''s phone."


    As she said, she hurriedly called up the photos in the phone, and the photos slid over one by one, and the characters on it were also changing. It can be clearly seen that they are from a little girl around ten to an older girl around eighteen or nineteen. child.


    Every angle is very far away.


    Wen Xi looked at those photos, in a daze, he could think of what he was experiencing at that time¡ª¡ª


    Raising the national flag, physical education, autumn outings, competitions...


    Very warm photos, but her eyes are getting colder.


    "Mom didn''t dare to go back to see you, because I was afraid that the thief in the family would attack you. The Rong family has a huge family property and many branches. There are so many people coveting your grandfather''s seat. My brother died early. Do other people have the talent to do business? .


    One day, your grandfather suddenly revealed that he wanted to give Rong''s shares to me. He also said that he would give you Rong''s shares. Although it was just verbal and casual mention, many people had all kinds of thoughts, never Several people who cared about you also started to inquire about your situation. Mother was worried that you would be in danger, but something happened to your father''s side, so she divorced and alienated you temporarily.


    After that, your grandfather became ill. He was ill for a long time. He died before long. He made a will. I will take care of Rong''s temporarily. All the shares in my name include most of your grandpa¡¯s shares. Will be transferred to your name in the future.


    Mom thinks that your grandpa¡¯s death is strange. She has been investigating. For many years, she can¡¯t find out who the ghost is. It¡¯s only a little bit of eyebrows until this year, but it will take another month for her to solve the matter completely. Come back then. "


    In two minutes, Wen Xi received a lot of information.


    In fact, it was just a few words, but these words were interpreted into pictures in her mind.


    "I want to make a movie, so I''m leaving now."


    After falling coldly, she walked out quickly.


    Old Chen came up, "Madam, the eldest lady doesn''t seem to believe you."


    Rong Xin sighed, "Come slowly, but fortunately, I finally said it, and it''s a beginning."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The plot during this period is that both pairs have reached a turning point. Don''t urge you to change it, you will write it down slowly.)

 Chapter 529： The one she loves was never you

    Mime private 529


    After a busy day, Wen Xi finished the play in the evening, as usual, sitting in the nanny car and waiting home.


    In the car, she repeated what she had been doing for the past few days-sending messages.


    On the brand new mobile phone, there is only one friend in WeChat: Mrs. Wen Guosheng.


    This is not her remark to Wei Kexin, but Wei Kexin''s original username.


    The ID of her account is: Mr. Mei.


    In the past two days, almost Wei Kexin took the initiative to talk to her¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mei, are you free now? Is it convenient for Fang to listen to me?"


    She basically said it was convenient.


    If it is not convenient, hand over the phone to Yin Lan and let her talk.


    Wei Kexin has the same ending every time--


    "Mr. May, thank you for listening to my nagging. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    In front of me, a similar sentence appeared on the phone screen.


    She replied: "It''s okay, as long as you need it, I will always be there."


    After putting down the phone, she took out her phone and saw Wen Guosheng''s message at a glance.


    Probably urging her to go home for dinner. After returning home, she saw another person-Li Tiancheng.


    Grandma He and He Jinyuan were also there. The other two elders who didn''t know each other were probably Li Tiancheng''s parents.


    As soon as she appeared, Li Tiancheng was immediately pushed in front of her.


    Li''s parents urged him to apologize quickly.


    Li Tiancheng was embarrassed and slowly knelt down on his knees, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Xi looked down at him, "I''m very curious, what hatred do I have with Young Master Li that would make Young Master Li hit me so cruelly?"


    "No, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, because she..."


    He suddenly stopped.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    Li Tiancheng gritted his teeth, "Because others told me that you look down on me, I lost my sense of anger, sorry."


    Wen Xi squatted down, "Oh? I despise you? I don''t remember that I said this. Who told you?"


    Li Tiancheng did not speak. ,


    Wen Xi remembered that time when he was waiting for warmth at the door of the classroom, and he could probably understand that as love.


    Some people can indeed sacrifice themselves for love.


    However, Li Tiancheng surprised her.


    She curled her lips, "Although I haven''t said those things, there are quite a few people who hate me. Most of those people are women. Women who want to deal with women will not do anything by themselves if they are smarter."


    Then, stop there.


    She clearly saw the shock and astonishment in Li Tiancheng''s eyes.


    "I accept the apology from Shao Shao, but the law is not a display. From the judge, I can''t say good things to you. I don''t want to give it away.


    She was about to walk in, when Li Tiancheng stood up suddenly, staring at her with red eyes, "What do you mean by what you just said, please make it clear!"


    Wen Xi sneered, "Young Master Li, the person she loves has never been you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng went back to the old house of Mu''s house after completing the checkup.


    Mrs. Mu heard that Liang''s mother had come, and she must have a dinner together, and everyone had a meal together.


    Mu Jianai was with her all day long.


    Liang Yisheng could perceive his absent-mindedness, and often she asked, he would only answer a few seconds later.


    After eating, she chatted with her family in the yard, and she inadvertently looked over and found him holding a mobile phone and calling from a distance.


    The night was so dark that he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Shengsheng, what''s the matter with you? Absent-minded." Mu Jialin asked her suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, just about to say it was all right, but there was an impulse in his heart.


    "Sister, I want to ask you something."


    "Well, you said."


    "Canai, have you ever had a girlfriend called Liang Yunian."


    She spoke slowly, and when she finished speaking the last word, she was still hesitating whether to ask this question.


    Mu Jialin''s reaction was as serious as she thought.


    "Um... yes."


    "But that is already a matter of high school. It is far away. The person Kanai loves now is you. Don''t think too much about it."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and smiled, "I want to know, why did they break up?"


    "Actually, I don¡¯t know very well. If it weren¡¯t for Kanai¡¯s accident, almost none of us knew that he was in love. His temperament had always been dull. So when we knew about it, we were surprised. It was too late. The girl fell seriously injured and was soon sent abroad by her family. After Kanai woke up, he secretly went to the country to find her without telling us. He came back alone a week later without mentioning the occurrence. We asked him what happened, and he only said that he broke up."


    Mu Jialin glanced at Mu Jianai, "Why don''t you ask him about this?"


    "Shengsheng, my sister told you that young feelings are easy to be impulsive, easy to be enthusiastic, but no matter how enthusiastic, it is a thing of the past, you are so smart, you must understand this truth. You are the person chosen by Kanai himself, not Anyone of us forced him to marry, only if we really love enough, can he have the idea of ??getting married."


    Liang Yisheng raised his lips and nodded.


    After thinking about it for a long time last night, she told herself the same.


    She loves him, and the two words he confessed personally¡ª


    Like her, marrying her is not for Liang Yu.


    These three reasons became her comfort.


    Making a noise about some old past events is too low.


    "Aunt and aunt, let''s go play together." Huanhuan ran over suddenly.


    Tonight, Mu Jialin brought her son over, but He Jinyuan had something to do, but he didn''t come.


    Seeing this little guy''s innocent and pure face, Liang Yisheng felt much better.


    "Okay."


    "Huanhuan, my aunt has a baby, you have to help my aunt."


    "Oh, I see." Huanhuan nodded.


    Then he lifted his hands up and helped Liang Yisheng walk into the house.


    Mu Jianai, who was on the phone in the distance, glanced here, her eyes slightly eager.


    On the phone, a male voice continued to report--


    "She is getting better, Mr. Mu, thank you for your help over the years, we are very grateful to you."


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng was about to turn to the toy room when he was suddenly dragged to the other side by the little guy.


    "Auntie, I''m tired of playing over there, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "What''s a good place?" Liang Yisheng smiled kindly.


    "You''ll know when you come with me."


    Huanhuan took her to a room on the second floor.


    As soon as I entered, I realized that it was a room where debris was piled up.


    Most of them were made by Mughalin Mugane as a student, with certificates, trophies, and various homework and problem sets.


    Huanhuan got into the box as soon as he came in, "Auntie, I want to hunt for treasure!"


    An album was thrown out.


    The yellowed book cover shows its "age".


    Liang Yisheng picked it up and opened it, his eyes gradually changing.


    This album, page by page, records the joys, anger, sorrow and joy of a person-Liang Yunian.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the last two days of this month, the monthly ticket competition is fierce. The book has fallen to ninth place, and it is three votes short of it!


    Seeing that it is about to fall out of the top ten, everyone works harder, but don''t fail in the last two days.


    Only the top ten monthly tickets will be updated in the 4D.


    Thanks to the red sleeve book friend 15420889166448668, sweet and happy, Ann. Qi Le! one''s gift.


    8.29 update is over.


    good night.


    PS: Does anyone want to send me the blade?

 Chapter 530： She is my past

    Mime private 530


    Liang Yisheng didn''t move after turning the page.


    She seemed to have settled, and stood there for a long time, her trembling pupils focused on the girl¡¯s smiling face¡ª¡ª


    The girl covered the camera with her hands, and her smile was a bit shy and sweet.


    This action alone can bring out the warm scene of the boy chasing the girl with the camera.


    Certain dialogues were also added in Liang Yisheng''s mind and gradually completed.


    "Auntie, there are so many treasures here!"


    Huanhuan took out a cardboard box, which contained many things neatly and neatly. There were books and handmade paper cranes that girls loved to make. A full bottle hit the transparent bottle with a heart-shaped sticker on the bottle. The photo is also Liang Yunian.


    Liang Yisheng himself has filmed scenes about his ex. Knowing that most people don''t love him, he will choose to erase all the traces left by his ex in his life, but if he doesn''t forget, those things will be preserved and no one can move.


    Liang Yisheng moved his lips arduously and handed the photo album to Huanhuan, "Huanhuan, this is someone else''s precious thing, you put it back, let''s go and play below."


    The little guy wanted to refuse, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the aunt''s expression on his face. He immediately responded obediently, put the album back in the box, and pushed it into the corner next to the cabinet.


    At half past nine in the evening, Mu Jialin returned to He''s house with Huanhuan, and the others were preparing to take a bath and rest.


    Liang Yisheng stayed in the toy hall all the time, sitting under the slide, holding a small ball in his hand, looking at everything around him without focus.


    The footsteps approached, and the figure of the man enveloped her.


    Mugane stretched out her hand, "It''s time to go to rest."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head, and the stubborn person squeezed the ball in his hand as if he was competing with it.


    "I''ll go later, you don''t need to worry about me."


    There was silence in the air for a while.


    "You are still angry."


    Liang Yisheng was silent, but the motion of pinching the ball seemed harder.


    He squatted down and stretched out his hand to take the little ball away.


    Liang Yisheng avoided his hand, "I don''t want to see you."


    Her voice was dry and muffled, and it made people feel nervous.


    He still said calmly, "Anger is not good for children, and it will also affect your body."


    She sneered, "I''m dead, will you feel bad?"


    The man frowned. "You are not allowed to say such things."


    She never looked at him, and then said dullly, "Do you think that I like you because I like you, so you can ignore my feelings when you do anything?"


    The man breathed slightly heavy, stretched out his hand to hug her, "Go back and rest."


    "Do not touch me!"


    She suddenly screamed, and when she raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and her hair stuck to the tears, a little embarrassed.


    At that second, his eyes flashed distressed.


    Liang Yisheng stood up suddenly, turned his back to him, "Don''t follow me."


    She walked out as fast as she could, and quickly disappeared from his field of vision.


    Madam Mu appeared and walked in front of him, "I asked Huanhuan just now. They went to the utility room on the second floor just now. There are a lot of your things. Now, why do you still keep that girl¡¯s things? Go and explain to Sheng Sheng that my daughter-in-law has a long and two shortcomings. I will ask you to settle the account."


    When Mugane opened his legs, Mrs. Mu said again, ¡°Handle those things as soon as possible. No woman will allow her man to think of others in his heart.¡±


    Mu Jianai never answered, but just speeded up and chased in the direction where Liang Yisheng left.


    When he chased him to the garage, Liang Yisheng had already rushed out in his car.


    "Shengsheng!"


    He ran up quickly and stood in front of the front of the car.


    The headlights were dazzling, making his face pale.


    The car stopped in time, and the front was only a slap away from him.


    He quickly pulled the car door, unfastened Liang Yisheng''s seat belt, and carried her out.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t show any irritation, he was quiet and unreasonable.


    He put her in the co-pilot, and drove away from the Mu''s old house.


    The neon night lights fell backwards little by little, and the car was silent.


    She suddenly said, "Are you worried about my suicide?"


    The corners of the lips curled up in a self-deprecating arc, "You have been thinking too much, I don''t think so much, I just want to drive for a rest, after all, the baby''s life is still in my hands, right?"


    "She is my past, nothing more." He said.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Yeah."


    He was very frank, and frankly prevented her from picking out the problem.


    "You can''t forget the past."


    He did not speak.


    Liang Yisheng leaned his head on the car window, his eyes were almost close to the car window to see the world outside, "It''s rare, you will take the initiative to chase others."


    She smiled, "Before I got close to you, I always thought that people in the world couldn''t get close to you. Sometimes, I thought you were a couple with Lien Special Assistant."


    "I''m really curious about why you married me or an agreement marriage. Alas, I''m not good at talking about it. This marriage was originally false. I was blindly approaching you and asking you. I was too greedy. Agreement. Obviously speaking so clearly, you and me are just an agreement, not involving everyone''s private life. I also agreed at the time. I really don''t know why I was so shameless and stuck to you abruptly."


    The brakes rang sharply.


    Liang Yisheng swayed with inertia, the smile on his face disappeared.


    The man''s profile face hidden in the dark was a bit cold.


    "You are looking for trouble, do you understand?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled slightly, "I understand, so I actually hate who I am now, as if I have completely lost myself."


    "You need to rest." He sank and continued to drive forward.


    He drove directly to Meijiang Tianfu. When the car entered the garage, Liang Yisheng leaned on the seat and motionless.


    He opened the car door carefully, hugged her down, entered the password with some difficulty, and walked in.


    The second the indoor lights were on, Liang Yisheng opened his eyelids.


    Suddenly she saw some furnishings from her house appearing here, and she felt a little bit in her heart.


    "Have you moved my things?"


    The man went to pour her a glass of warm water, "This is your home, and most of the things over there have been moved."


    Liang Yisheng was a little stupid and didn''t speak any more.


    Mugane squatted over with a glass of water and fed it to her mouth, "Drink."


    Liang Yisheng raised his hand to hold the cup and drank most of it.


    Compared to in the car, her mood is much better now.


    Very calm.


    Mugane touched her cheek lightly with his thumb, with a gentle voice, "I''ll put some water for you, and have a good night''s sleep after the shower. Don''t think about it."


    He hugged her into his arms, keeping a few shallow mouths on her cheeks.


    "Forget about it, eh?"


    Liang Yisheng gently pushed him away, "I''ll take a shower."


    When Liang Yisheng took a shower, he was making the bed.


    At this moment, the phone lights up.


    He glanced, couldn''t help but glanced at the bathroom door, then picked up the phone to pick it up outside.


    [Last day, ask for monthly pass]

 Chapter 531： Grab……

    Mime private 531


    When Liang Yisheng came out, he saw him on the phone outside, saying something seriously, without paying attention to her.


    She returned to the bedroom and found that the main color of the room had changed, becoming what she liked.


    The layout is no longer icy and monotonous, there are a lot of her things, and their wedding photos.


    The large wedding photos covered the side walls, she was smiling happily, he was lukewarm.


    There are also pictures of her on the bedside table, with traces of her everywhere.


    She looked down at her bulging belly and asked lowly, "Baby, are you happy?"


    "Mom is not happy at all, I''m sorry."


    She knows that pregnant women can''t be excited, so she has been restraining herself and trying to make herself happy.


    Only when the pregnant woman is healed can the child be healed.


    The child is innocent and she loves her child.


    She took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone to chat with friends, and then looked at the cat and mouse, trying to divert her attention.


    Too tired, she fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Mujianai came in, her head was slightly tilted and she was holding an iPad in her hand.


    He walked quickly and quietly, put her things away, then put her on the pillow and covered the quilt.


    His palms were on her forehead, his eyes gleaming on her face, after a long time, he lowered his head and dropped a bite on her lips.


    She slept very shallowly and suddenly opened her eyes.


    His hand gently stroked her forehead, and his voice was low, "I''m a little busy in a few days and I can''t accompany you anytime. You will take care of your baby at home. I will hire a few people to take care of you. can."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were a little dull, and he slowly closed his eyelids.


    Do not spread the shallow mouth on her eyes and forehead.


    "You are my only wife and always will be."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    When the sun shines three poles, Wen Xi has completed three scenes.


    There was no scene in the afternoon, so she went back to rest.


    Yin Lan handed her the phone, "Mrs. Wen wants to meet you."


    This "you" naturally does not refer to her Wen Xi, but "Mr. Mei".


    Wen Xi curled his lips, "Okay, let''s arrange someone."


    Yin Lan glanced at Hansen who was playing the game, "Hey, go find a handsome middle-aged group performer."


    "Wait, don''t bother me, when it''s critical."


    "What?" Yin Lan raised his tone.


    Hansen sighed and glanced at her, "Yes, second aunt."


    "roll."


    The two bickered every day, and Wen Xi was used to it.


    She put all her mobile phones in her bag, leaned her head back, and closed her eyes to rest.


    Calculating, the half-month period with He Yan is less than a week.


    She took a deep breath to stop herself from being so eager.


    Today is exactly Saturday, and she proposed to go shopping, and Wen Guosheng agreed.


    Since her return, Wen Guosheng has been responsive to her and has hardly refused.


    Wen Guosheng was very satisfied after choosing several clothes in the mall.


    "Is my dad many years younger?"


    Wen Xi nodded and kept smiling. Just then, her smile solidified a little.


    "Xixi, Dad thinks that body looks better just now, and the gray is a bit old-fashioned."


    Just after speaking, he suddenly discovered that his daughter''s eyes were not on him, but looking outside the window.


    Turning to look around, he happened to see a familiar figure.


    Wei Kexin is dressed in a beautiful dress, talking and laughing with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is carrying a few bags in his hands, which looks just like a pair.


    Although the two did not hold hands or other intimate actions, they were very close, almost rubbing shoulders.


    Wen Xi glanced at Wen Guosheng, the other party was obviously already furious, but he was worried that this was a public place and there was no attack.


    "Dad, don''t worry, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Why don''t we follow up and see?"


    "Where is my phone?" Wen Guosheng said in a deep voice.


    Wen Xi hurriedly handed him the phone.


    While making a call, he watched two people walking into a shoe store.


    The phone was connected, and was immediately hung up.


    Seeing that Wen Guosheng''s anger was about to break out, Wen Xi held his arm, "Dad, calm down."


    "Don''t buy it today, follow up."


    Wen Xi picked up his bag and walked with him.


    Inside the shoe store.


    "Ms. Wei, take a look at these shoes. I think I accompany you very much."


    "Mr. May" turned around and suddenly saw her frowning, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Kexin stuffed the phone back into her bag, "It''s nothing. Old Wen called me, but I didn''t answer it."


    "This... why doesn''t this answer? It may be an apology to you."


    "Just don''t want to pick it up, he doesn''t care about me anymore, and it''s not a matter of minutes for me to forgive him."


    As she said that, she looked at the pair of shoes, "Let''s not talk about him for now, we are happy today, let''s not talk about these unhappy things."


    "Mr. Mei" nodded his head gently and politely, "Then you should try it first. This is a human being. The most important thing is to be happy and want to be more open about everything."


    Wei Kexin nodded and smiled.


    She sat down and just about to try on, the man suddenly squatted down.


    "Don''t bend down, don''t bend down, I''ll come."


    "How embarrassing is this?" Wei Kexin said.


    "Grace is a man''s basic requirement. With me, how can a lady be affected? I''ll come."


    Wei Kexin smiled shyly, "Then I will trouble you."


    She looked at the silhouette of this man, she could clearly see how handsome he was when he was young, and her eyes gradually became greedy.


    After buying the shoes, the two went to the supermarket.


    Wen Xi didn''t use much effort to stop Wen Guosheng, because she knew that he loved face, and being cuckold couldn''t tell the world about it. To solve it, it was done privately.


    However, following this path, Wen Guosheng almost fainted.


    After more than an hour, they found that Wei Kexin went directly back to the villa in the suburbs.


    Wen Guosheng sat in the car, his fingers trembling, "Here, this is my house! She actually does this kind of thing in my house!"


    The suburbs were quiet, and they had already entered, Wen Guosheng had no worries, and went straight forward.


    It takes a few seconds to enter the password.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Wei Kexin standing behind the man, taking off his coat for him.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, I just bought a piece of clothing..."


    When the sound of footsteps interrupted her, she turned her head and looked over, her face suddenly pale!


    The clothes in his hands fell to the ground!


    "Guo...Guosheng."


    Wen Guosheng strode over, and without saying anything, directly gave the man a fist, and the man did not resist.


    Wei Kexin shouted, "What are you doing? He is your friend!"


    "You shut up! You shameless woman!"


    With a slap, Wei Kexin''s face was slapped hard.


    "Use my house and my money to go against a wild man, Wei Kexin, you are so bold!"


    "Old Wen, you misunderstood..."


    When the man was about to explain, Wei Kexin suddenly jumped on him, staring at Wen Guosheng, "We didn¡¯t have anything, he just looked at me to comfort me, but you disappointed me too much. You said you would love me before. For a lifetime, now all your love is given to your little daughter! Look, you take her wherever you go, can you still think of me?"


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 532： Liang Yisheng has slowly followed behind

    Mime private 532


    When the man was about to explain, Wei Kexin suddenly threw himself on him, staring at Wen Guosheng, "We didn¡¯t have anything at all, he just looked at me pitifully to comfort me, but you disappointed me too much. You said you would love me before. For a lifetime, now all your love is given to your little daughter! Look, you take her wherever you go, can you still think of me?"


    "Asshole!"


    Wen Guosheng was about to slap another slap, but was stopped by Wen Xi''s hands.


    "Dad, calm down, there may be a misunderstanding about this matter."


    Wei Kexin sneered, "What kindness are you pretending to be here! You can be proud of it!"


    Wen Xi did not speak.


    Wen Guosheng sternly said, "You still have the face to be angry! As a wife, you don''t obey women''s way, and as a mother, you don''t have the slightest tolerance of elders! Compared with when you were young, not only your appearance has changed, but your heart has also become darkened. Up!"


    Wei Kexin was taken aback, and suddenly howled.


    The farce continued until he returned to Wen''s side.


    Wen Xi voluntarily asked to deal with the "wild man" matter, and Wen Guosheng also let her handle it.


    When she returned to Wen''s house, Wen Qing had returned.


    All the way, I heard the voice of tenderness speaking for her mother.


    "Dad, you must have misunderstood that your mom is not such a person. Mom loves you very much."


    "Love, don''t try to please him! Yes! I just fell in love with others, and that''s why I was so disappointed in you!"


    "You want to **** me off!"


    The loud and familiar applause sounded again, followed by a warm scream.


    Wen Xi stopped in front of the door, stroked the blooming flowers in front of the door, slowly feeling the charm of this golden autumn.


    In the previous life, in the same place, Wen Guosheng gave her a slap in the face under the influence of a few words from Wei Kexin.


    That was the first time he hit her.


    At that time, he was already seriously ill, with no signs, and his vision had faded.


    Wei Kexin also cheated on Nan Yunchuan''s father. I don''t know how long it lasted.


    This kind of thing should happen in two years.


    And now, she let it happen early.


    Wei Kexin''s cry was harsh and irritable, and it came over and over again.


    Wenqing is still defending her mother.


    Wen Guosheng didn''t mean to listen.


    Wen Xi walked in, "Dad."


    Suddenly, the furious Wen Guosheng, the anxious warmth, the collapsed Wei Kexin, and the far away Zhou Ling all looked at her.


    "Dad, maybe there is a real misunderstanding? I asked that uncle just now. He said that he is your old classmate and his surname is Mei. You may not remember it. However, he saw Ms. Wei wandering in the suburbs alone that day. Sympathy was born, and I chatted with her a few words."


    After that, she had already walked to Wen Guosheng, "Dad, divorce is something to be considered very carefully, don''t be impulsive."


    Wei Kexin looked grim, "Divorce? Who wants a divorce! Are you trying to encourage your dad to divorce?"


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Auntie, I''m talking every word for you, you have wronged me."


    Wei Kexin was about to scold someone, Wen Guosheng had already said with a blue face, "Love, take your mother back to the room to think about it, and you are not allowed to come out without my permission!"


    When Zhou Ling heard this, she immediately rushed over to help Wei Kexin go, "Yes, right, right, go to the room first, calm down and speak."


    She was so afraid that Wei Kexin would provoke Wen Guosheng and divorce, and she would not have a good place to live.


    "I won''t go up!"


    Seeing that the mother was out of control, Wen Qing had no choice but to take her back to the room with her grandmother.


    Wen Xi poured a glass of water to Wen Guosheng.


    Wen Guosheng asked two more questions about the man, and Wen Xi still answered the same¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mei said that when he saw Auntie alone, he was afraid of her accident, so he stepped forward and cared. The two chatted a few words and talked to you. As soon as they met, they have been chatting together these days to relieve their boredom."


    Wen Guosheng didn''t say a word, his lips were pressed tightly, his fingers curled up.


    After a long time, he asked Wen Xi to go back there first.


    Wen Xi responded and was about to go out when suddenly he heard someone calling her.


    Wenqing walked towards her, "You are very good, a few words made my dad think of divorce."


    Wen Xi chuckled, "Your association ability is good, I don''t mean that."


    "Really?" He smiled warmly. "Now things are not determined yet. My dad will naturally understand the situations you mentioned, and my mom will explain it when she calms down. But you choose to say those when my mom is most emotionally out of control. If it''s fascinating, my dad is naturally suspicious, even if he didn''t have the idea of ??divorce, he was dragged in that direction by you.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "You are willing to think so, just think so."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Wen Qing immediately walked to her and stared at her, "You must have thought that it was me who encouraged Li Tiancheng to put the fire, but you have no evidence, and you can never do anything to me."


    Wen Xi tilted his head and smiled softly, "Li Tiancheng has already admitted that he did it himself, why should I associate so much? You are a weak woman, but you can still control a man? Or don''t think of yourself too hard. In my eyes, you are not to be afraid."


    With a sardonic smile, Wenqing glanced at her, and then walked in.


    Seeing the disdain and carelessness in her eyes, Wen Xi''s lips smiled deeper.


    At this time, it is necessary to let Wenqing let go of all vigilance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xi returned to Meijiang Tianfu, Liang Yisheng was reading on the balcony.


    It was just after five o''clock in the afternoon, and the smell of food was everywhere around the house.


    The maid newly hired by Muganei came over in a low voice, "Mrs., Mrs. said that he won''t be back for dinner tonight, so you can use it first."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at his mobile phone, and indeed received a message from him.


    Very concise-


    [I have something to deal with, eat and rest obediently. ¡¿


    She put down the phone and said lightly, "I''ll eat later."


    As the days passed, she could really feel the changes in her belly.


    For the sake of this child, she tried her best not to be angry or angry.


    Eat and sleep regularly, life is as calm as water.


    Before going to bed, she heard the door being pushed in.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Mujianai coming in. The gray-blue shirt was not as flat as usual, it was a bit wrinkled, as if it had been severely caught.


    There is a sense of fatigue on the man''s handsome face.


    "Sleepy?" He knelt down, his eyes fixed on hers.


    Liang Yisheng reached out and turned off the light, but he couldn''t see his eyes.


    "Get a good rest." He murmured and went to take a bath.


    The next day, Liang Yisheng woke up and could no longer see others.


    In the evening, he came back at the same time as last night. The conversation between the two did not exceed five sentences. He asked, and she answered according to her mood.


    Such days lasted for four days.


    He did not go home that night.


    Liang Yisheng also suffered from insomnia all night.


    When it was dark, he came back, stayed with her, got up after squinting for three hours, and had breakfast with her.


    "I''m going to the company in a while and have dinner with you tonight."


    She responded lightly, her face cold.


    Mujianai wanted to talk to her a bit more, but she didn''t mean to talk at all.


    He ate very little and kept watching her eating.


    Seeing the time, he went upstairs to change clothes.


    Just a few seconds after he went upstairs, his phone on the table vibrated.


    Liang Yisheng stared at the phone, watching motionlessly.


    After a few seconds, she picked it up and answered calmly.


    "Mr. Mu, we have arrived. When will you come today? Nian-nian was still carrying you just now. She is in very good spirits today."


    Liang Yisheng hung up the phone and numbly put the phone back to its original place.


    Not long after, Mujianai came down, but did not see Liang Yisheng.


    "Where is the wife?"


    The servant replied, "My wife went to Miss Wen Xi and said that she would be back at noon."


    He hummed, picked up his phone and set off.


    He didn''t know that when his car drove out, Liang Yisheng was already slowly following behind.


    She borrowed that car from Wen Xi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The penultimate day of this month, if you have a monthly pass, vote as soon as possible, thank you! (I originally thought there were only 30 days in this month, hahaha, stupid)


    Thank you Yimiyangguang AB, Aixiaobai 0518, Haelove for the gift.


    8.30 update is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 533： If she is not good enough, how can you marry her

    Mime private 533


    The wind continued to pour in from outside the window, blowing on Liang Yisheng''s indifferent face.


    Her driving skills are not bad, and despite the huge waves in her heart that will be unstoppable, she can still keep the distance between the two cars within a safe range without letting the other person notice.


    When Mujianai''s car drove by in front of the Tianji Building without hesitation, one of her tight strings suddenly broke.


    A chill quickly rushed from the palm of his hand to the depths of the heart, his perception was frozen briefly, and slowly, dense pain spread to the whole body.


    Mujianai''s car was still moving, and she did not stop.


    It was a long, long time, until she could not remember whether it was an hour or two.


    When she found herself driving into a villa area in a daze, Mugane''s car had already slowed down, turned a corner, and drove slowly toward the tree-lined road on the right.


    She glanced at that direction, and about eighty meters after the turn, there was a house. She parked the car on the side of the road.


    The trees on the roadside became a natural barrier, blocking her and Mugana.


    The surroundings are very quiet, with the sound of birds singing, quiet and happy, away from the hustle and bustle of the city center, it is a place for health preservation.


    Suddenly, there was a conversation on the other end¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mu is here, please hurry up, and we are looking forward to you. Miss must be very happy! Thanks to you, Missy''s illness has improved a lot."


    "Ok."


    After a door closed, the surroundings fell silent.


    The woman in the rearview mirror was terribly pale and bloodless, and a stubborn mist filled her eyes. She covered her face, leaned on the steering wheel, breathing slightly, so that her shoulders fell together.


    Ten minutes later, she lifted her face, picked up her phone, and placed many orders blankly.


    Before long, she left there.


    Inside the house, in a building surrounded by large lawns and green plants, in the French windows, a man and a woman were sitting next to each other, and several servants stood beside them.


    Many jewelry designs were placed on a small round table.


    The woman held a sheet and spoke softly, sometimes asking his opinion.


    He has few words, is concise, and doesn''t say a word.


    She was obviously happy, smiling with crooked eyes.


    Before you know it, it''s lunch time.


    He reached out and took away the manuscript paper in her hand, "Go eat first."


    Liang Yunian frowned, "But I''m excited, and the inspiration bursts out, can you let me finish this before going?"


    Mu Jianai ignored her coquetry and turned to the servant, "Serve food."


    "Okay, Mr. Mu."


    Liang Yunian lowered his head to focus on the design drawings, then looked up at him, and asked with a smile, "I want to go outside after eating."


    "it is good."


    "You accompany me."


    Mujiane glanced at her, and the middle-aged man not far away sent him a begging look.


    "it is good."


    A faint sound already made her very happy.


    He got up, walked behind her and pushed the wheelchair towards the dining area.


    At this moment, several men in uniforms came in with beautiful bouquets. There were about five people. After five, there were others with fruit snacks and various small gifts, and the servants at the back took gifts. More expensive, just look at the packaging is already very expensive.


    "What are these?" Liang Yunian asked the servant.


    The servant was puzzled.


    At this moment, the butler hurried in, "Hey, why do you come in so many people? Didn''t you let you be outside?"


    "Butler, where did these come from?"


    The butler looked at Mugane suspiciously, "Not Mr. Mu?"


    At this time, a delivery boy came to Liang Yunian, "Hello, all orders have been completed, this is a greeting card from the guest."


    Liang Yunian suspiciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, and when he opened it, there was only one sentence above¡ª


    [May Miss Liang Yunian get well soon, please accept it with care, and visit again soon. ¡ª¡ªLiang Yisheng]


    At that second, the leisure on her face was gone, and a ridiculous smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The card was quickly taken away by the man.


    She raised her eyes and immediately saw the panic emerging from his eyes.


    Although it is very shallow and light, and fleeting, it does not mean there is no.


    She pursed her lips, turned her wheelchair with her hands and walked forward, "Thank you for your wife''s kindness. If you have time, take her with you. I really want to eat with her."


    The man''s tone was light, "When you are better, I will arrange for you to meet."


    She turned her head to look at him, smiling at the corner of her mouth, "People always have a generous and dignified impression of Mrs. Mu, and she is worthy of the praise."


    "Yes, if she is not good enough, how can you marry her." She laughed low, and the corners of her eyes were ironic.


    "She is fine."


    After the next sentence, Mu Jianai handed the card to the housekeeper, and continued to push her towards the table, not rushing or rushing, and serving her with vegetables without emotion.


    Liang Yunian looked at the dishes on a table, but suddenly laughed, and the next second, the dishes he had picked up fell on the ground together with the dishes.


    Suddenly, I cried.


    Her parents panicked and hurriedly ordered people to find things, and the servants ran up and down in a panic.


    But Mujianai calmly filled her with a new bowl and put it in front of her.


    Without exception, she was smashed again.


    She cried more fiercely, "I can''t get better, I''ll never get better! You go!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five p.m.


    The weather was cold, and Wen Xi changed his clothes after filming a falling scene.


    As soon as she came out, Yin Lan handed her mobile phone over to her.


    "Mr Mu''s call, I made two calls, it seems there is something urgent."


    Wen Xi called back and answered immediately on the other side¡ª¡ª


    "Shengsheng is on your side?"


    "Sister Yisheng? No, she borrowed a car from me in the morning and went out. She...what''s wrong?"


    Wen Xi immediately felt uneasy.


    "It''s okay."


    Mugane quickly hung up.


    Wen Xi called Liang Yisheng and answered.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister Yi Sheng, where are you? Mr. Mu is looking for you."


    There was a sound of breeze blowing, and Liang Yisheng did not speak.


    "Sister Yisheng? Where are you?"


    The sound of sniffing came, and Liang Yisheng''s dumb voice came over, "Xi Xi, please help me."


    Ten minutes later, Wen Xi came to the school.


    She ran directly to the auditorium.


    There is no one in the auditorium tonight, but the door is open and there are no lights inside.


    As soon as I entered, a sense of silence hit my face.


    Wen Xi turned on the light, looked around, and saw the woman in a seat on the left.


    She sat blankly, and didn''t seem to notice her approach.


    Wen Xi sat down next to her and did not disturb her easily.


    Although Liang Yisheng''s eyes were red, there were no tears at the moment, as if he had already cried dry.


    "That day, I was sitting in this position and fell in love with him at first sight."


    Her voice was very dry and dumb, and she looked at the podium, "The school invited him to give a speech. When I first saw him, I was sure that he was the type I liked, the person I wanted to chase, and then I was determined. In the entertainment industry, he aimed at his company, so that I could get closer to him, but after I went in, I found out that there are so many artists in the company and there are only a handful of artists who can see him. He is still far away. and so¡­¡­"


    She suddenly choked up.

 Chapter 534： Caged bird

    Mime private 534


    She suddenly choked up.


    Wen Xi handed her the tissue and continued quietly, "So you keep working hard to let him see you and become the pillar of the company."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Yes, think about it now, it was really silly at that time, the idea was so simple, regardless of the consequences, whether he likes me or not, he just plunged into it, determined that hard work is always rewarding."


    Wen Xi saw the struggle in her eyes. Although he didn''t know what happened, he must have quarreled.


    "You two should speak clearly in person, so that''s the solution."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "I have the intention, but he has no intention. Every time I try to communicate with him, it ends in failure."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Xi''s cell phone rang.


    She showed Liang Yisheng the screen, "It''s Mr. Mu."


    "I don''t want to see him for now."


    Wen Xi answered the phone, "Mr. Mu."


    "You are with her."


    In a totally positive tone.


    Wen Xi glanced at Liang Yisheng and denied, "You haven''t found her yet? I called her just now and she has gone home."


    "I''m at home." The male voice was low.


    "Oh, maybe it''s at home over there, don''t you have two places?"


    The man was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Help me tell her that everything will be the same as before, no change, let her not think about it, give me a month."


    Listening to his tone, Mu Jianai recognized Liang Yisheng by her side.


    She said, "Mr Mu, do you know what Sister Yi Sheng cares about most?"


    He was silent.


    "If you know, you might as well make some changes so that you won''t be so hard."


    The other party did not answer, and was silent for two seconds and said, "I will pick her up at night."


    When the words fell, he hung up.


    Wen Xi looked at Liang Yisheng, "Let¡¯s live with me tonight."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were lost, and he became dull after hearing this, and then said, "No, I changed my mind."


    It''s ten thirty in the evening.


    A car drove slowly into Mu''s house, and Mu Jianai could not help speeding up when he saw the light on the first floor.


    Liang Yisheng was looking down at the book, looking calm as water.


    He walked over and hugged her.


    She did not move, and let him hold for a while, and asked, "Did Miss Liang received my gift?"


    He rubbed her neck and kissed lightly, "Yeah."


    Liang Yisheng slowly pushed him away and smiled, "I am not an unreasonable person, and I don''t want to easily give up what I have been looking for, so I want to give myself a chance."


    He stared at her with deep eyes, "What do you want to know?"


    She tossed her lips, "I am not interested in knowing what happened between you now, I just want you to say something pleasant, either choose me or her."


    She looked at him calmly, "There is no two things in the world. If you choose me, you cut off all ties, even if you have nothing, I don¡¯t like it, and I feel right in my heart. If you choose her, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Sign the divorce."


    His face obviously changed drastically.


    He held her in his hand, and his voice was low, "Give me a month to solve it."


    "One month?" She laughed, "I don''t think one month will be enough. Since you want to manage, then I will give you freedom. If you want a few months to deal with, you can do it."


    She got up, "Tomorrow at ten o''clock, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    He clenched his hand, "Shengsheng, believe me."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were cold, "I believe what I see more."


    After speaking, she stepped forward.


    As soon as he took two steps, he picked up the whole person and slowly walked up to the second floor.


    She did not resist, nor did she speak.


    He was guarding her all night, but he didn''t say a word.


    At dawn, Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, feeling tired all over.


    Beside them are the servants waiting, no one else except them.


    "Where is Mugane?" She sat up with some difficulty.


    "Madam, my husband went out very early and told us to take care of you."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were startled, and he quickly walked out of the window to see that he was surrounded by bodyguards.


    He wants to trap her!


    "Madam, let''s wash up first, breakfast is ready."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t say a word, but found the phone and wanted to call him.


    As a result, even the mobile phone was not found.


    "Where''s my phone?" She was vexed.


    The servant shook his head, "I don''t know, you two, hurry up and find your wife."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly understood, "No need to look for it."


    He not only trapped her ginseng freedom, but also prevented her from having any contact with the outside world.


    There is only a landline at home, but she can''t remember a number.


    She reached out, "Lend me your cell phone."


    The servant was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, madam, my husband told me not to lend it to you."


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, trying to restrain his anger.


    She was misguided and shouldn''t stay here last night.


    I always thought he would respect her choice, after all, he was like that in the beginning.


    Although indifferent, she is not strong enough to force her to do anything.


    She sat weakly on the side of the bed, her mind confused.


    The relationship between the two is deadlocked. She insists on divorcing. He leaves early and returns late. In addition to compromise, all parties are considerate to her and let her beat and scold.


    I will always guard her at night and go out early during the day.


    In order to alleviate her boredom, he invited a magician, the acrobatics team came back, changed the way to make her happy.


    This continued for two days, and Liang Yisheng''s mood has not changed.


    However, she became silent, neither happy nor angry, nor scolded when she saw him, she was even colder than him.


    A live preview of an awards ceremony was shown on TV. Originally, she was also on the list of invitations.


    Undoubtedly, he pushed it away.


    At this time, Wen Xi was listening to Hansen to talk about some details of the awards ceremony tomorrow night and some interesting things that happened in the past.


    She was nominated for the best newcomer award for her role in "The Story of Xue Hou".


    Wenqing has been nominated for more awards than her. Because of various things, she thought she was hopeless to participate. Recently, she was praised by Tianji and her name was restored to the competition list.


    Apart from other things, the warm acting is really good.


    Wen Xi didn''t sleep well last night. Not only was he worried about Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai, but the most important thing was that the day after tomorrow was the day He Yan returned.


    And warm matters must be resolved in these two days.


    Just thinking about it, Yin Lan¡¯s message came from the phone--


    [Li Tiancheng has taken action. ¡¿


    Wen Xi stared at that sentence and raised his eyes to look at the warmth of the class.


    The visit to the class is an excuse. The purpose is to respond to the "rumors" of their sisters'' discord. She wants to return to the previous peak period, and she must have everything.


    She smiled gracefully, just as she smiled on the screen before.


    At this time, she came to this side, "I heard that my sister nominated for the newcomer award, congratulations."


    The faint tone, combined with her smile, could not be heard as congratulations, but it seemed to show off.


    "Tongxi." Wen Xi didn''t say much, nor did he give her another look.


    Wenqing was about to speak when the phone in his hand vibrated suddenly.

 Chapter 535： come down

    Mime private 535


    She looked down, her eyes lit up instantly.


    As soon as Wen Xi raised his eyes, he happened to see her bright eyes.


    The next second, without saying a word, she hurried forward carrying her skirt.


    "Hey, love." The agent caught up.


    Wen Xi followed her into the elevator, and took it back after a while.


    Wenqing dismissed the agent and drove to a hotel.


    She clasped the phone in her hand tightly, her mood flying.


    God really has eyes, she has been tender and suffering for so long, just for today.


    Career returns to its peak, and love has hope.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the message Nan Yunchuan had sent to her, smiling.


    He woke up and was willing to see her.


    She sent him so many messages in vain and went to the hospital to see him almost every day.


    Although he was stopped outside for the past few days, now he has been influenced by her and is willing to see her.


    With excitement, she walked to the corresponding room number.


    The door was not closed tightly, and a gap could be seen.


    She pushed the door in, and it was dark inside.


    "Young Master Nan?"


    She tried to turn on the light, and at this moment, one hand pulled her over with great strength!


    She was surprised first and then delighted, "Young Master Nan..."


    With a snap, the light comes on.


    The warm smile disappeared in seconds, staring at the face near Chi Chi, and let out a scream.


    Li Tiancheng increased his strength to hold her arm and laughed, "I haven''t started yet, what''s your name?"


    After she calmed down a bit, she smiled, "Young Master Li, what are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he squeezed his chin fiercely, "Wen Xi has never said bad things about me, everything is your fanfare next to me, right?"


    Warmly shook his head, "No, Young Master Li, how can I have that kind of mind..."


    "Don''t you? What did you call Nan Shao''s name when you just came in? You said you loved me before."


    He said casually, his fingers slowly slid across her face, a breath of danger spreading in the air.


    Wenqing''s scalp is numb, and his tongue is knotted, "Young Master Li, please calm down first..."


    "I''m calm?! I''m going to jail because of you. Do you want me to calm down?"


    A few slaps, a few slapped her face.


    Li Tiancheng approached her with scarlet eyes, "I ask you, who is the person you love!"


    Warm and aware of current affairs, without hesitation, he immediately cried and said, "It''s you, I acted in front of Young Master Nan!"


    He sneered, "Really, then prove it!"


    In the next second, Wenqing was smashed into the big bed...


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, a message was posted online--


    [Warmly seduce married husbands, behave strangely, and behave like crazy. ¡¿


    There was a lot of evidence at night. Wen Xi clicked on one of them and saw Wen Qing appear in a hotel, rushing to a certain room, but after entering, he did not come out soon.


    About two hours later, a woman knocked on the door fiercely. The next second, the door opened, and warmth ran out of the door. From hair to embarrassed clothes, it was enough to explain everything.


    Untidy clothes, messy hair, and bruises on the skin, this picture is enough to make people imagine.


    Not long after, another news came.


    Wenqing¡¯s original company, that is, the company established by Li Tiancheng, issued a statement proving that Wenqing had a mental illness and must be treated as soon as possible.


    The company also pointed out that the previous case of "Wen Xi hitting someone and escaping" was caused by warmth and encouragement behind the scenes, which shows the degree of malicious intent.


    For a time, "dang woman", "malignant" and "mental illness" replaced various award-winning terms and became warm new labels.


    There was a problem with her personal style, and the organizer of the awards also expressed her attitude and cancelled her qualification to compete.


    Before long, Tianji issued a statement, ending all cooperation with Wenqing.


    It can be said that warmth fell from the peak to the trough in a short afternoon. Before that, there was no sign.


    Soon, Wenqing clarified for herself on Weibo, saying that she was framed, and her words showed obvious fierceness and anger. There were several improper words, which were very inconsistent with her previous personal image on the screen. This made everyone right. She is more convinced that she is mentally ill.


    Grandparents only sighed when they saw this, but after all, she was a member of the Wen family. Hearing words like mental illness, the two elders were still worried and wanted to check it out.


    Wen Xi took the initiative to take them to Wen''s house.


    As soon as I arrived at Wen''s house, I heard noises.


    Outside the community, reporters are all waiting for the interview warmly.


    Wen Xi''s car finally got into Wen''s house. Before getting out of the car, he heard the noise.


    It was nothing more than Wei Kexin and Wen Guosheng quarreling.


    Wei Kexin maintains warmth sentence by sentence and proves that warmth does not have mental illness.


    Wen Guo angrily sighed that the warmth caused trouble, and asked her to explain the matter clearly from beginning to end.


    Wen Xi walked in with his grandparents, only to see Wei Kexin and Wen Guosheng.


    "Why are you so noisy, love?"


    When Wei Kexin saw them, he faced them and said nothing.


    Wen Guosheng sighed with a heavy face, "Hidden in the room, she did not dare to come out after such a disaster!"


    Grandma Wen was anxious, "The news said she was mentally ill, how could this be?"


    "My family is not mentally ill! That''s nonsense by others!" Wei Kexin roared.


    Wen Xi said, "The Li family has given proof that Wenqing was under their banner before, so it is hard to guarantee that it has not been checked."


    "Shut up, you, Crow''s mouth! You are the broom star of the Wen family! It''s all because of your bad luck that my daughter will have such unlucky things one after another!"


    "Wei Kexin, when will you be fooling around!"


    Wen Guosheng shook her hand to Wen Xi severely, then waved it away, "Go and call your daughter down! Go!"


    Wei Kexin pointed at Wen Guosheng and cursed, and Grandma Wen hurriedly stepped forward to stop it.


    Grandpa Wen also pulled the two away, "Okay! What are they bothering about! The most important thing now is to solve the problem!"


    Wen Guosheng sighed, "Dad, I''m also trying to solve it. It''s important to figure out things. The girl locked herself up when she came back and refused to say a word! Write whatever you want in the media, and now it''s not just her My career is over, and my career will be affected too!"


    "Wen Guosheng, do you have a conscience? At this time, you are still worried about your career!" Wei Kexin cried.


    "I am worried about her official career, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t worry about her! You should call her down and explain things to me clearly, so that I can solve the problem for her, so let''s go!"


    Grandma Wen looked at the noisy and blushing two people, and said to Wei Kexin, "Kexin, why don''t you go and get your love down? It''s not a way to avoid it."


    Wei Kexin glared at Wen Xi before walking upstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Liang Yunian is not a sudden appearance of the plot and characters. As early as Liang Mu¡¯s wedding night, he laid the groundwork. If you look carefully, I believe you will find this. At this time, the characters in this article are not fully portrayed. I found that Mu hasn¡¯t changed much to Liang so far and at the beginning. Any change has to be done step by step. It¡¯s hard to make a conclusion before the end. If someone doesn¡¯t like this plot, then you don¡¯t have to watch it during this period of time, you can wait for the end. Look again.)


    Scars are foreshadowing. They appeared about three times in total. The first time was the wedding night, when Mu changed clothes. If you want a child because he anticipates that there will be this day, so he is prevented in advance. It is not that he is inferior. Think about it, will he be inferior?


    Thank you Yimiyangguang AB for the gift.


    On the last day of August, when the update is over, I will ask for another wave of monthly tickets to hold the top one hundred thousand changes.


    good night.

 Chapter 536： Nothing

    Mime private 536


    Grandpa and grandma sat down with a solemn expression, "Li Tiancheng has pleaded guilty to Xixi a few days ago and apologized. He didn''t mention other people at the time. Does love have anything to do with this matter?"


    The "this incident" he said was of course the murder of Wen Xi.


    Wen Guosheng was also bitter, "Qing''er did have a close relationship with the Li family some time ago, Dad, don''t worry, if she really does something like that, I won''t spare her lightly."


    When the voice fell, no one spoke, and after waiting for about ten minutes, there was no warmth.


    Suddenly, there was a very loud noise from upstairs, followed by Wei Kexin''s bitter cry.


    They ran upstairs in a hurry, and as soon as they opened the door, they saw Wei Kexin holding his head and crying with bloodshed warmth.


    Wenqing was sent to the hospital as quickly as possible. After some first aid, her life was worry-free.


    This is in Wen Xi''s expectation.


    Suddenly subjected to this change, with a warm personality, it is impossible to sit still.


    She opened Weibo and saw her studio statement with death Mingzhi.


    Wen Xi quit Weibo and sent a message to Yin Lan to let her take the next step.


    Soon, a very unified force appeared on the Internet, constantly sending out warm messages that in fact the mind was confused and the mind was not clear.


    The more such voices, the more people believe it.


    Along with those voices, there are also several edited videos. The warm and "strange" behaviors are collected in the video. In addition, Tianji has blocked warmth, Nan''s contract, and the influence of various bad news. Netizens gradually unified¡ª¡ª


    "I also think she has a problem in her mind. If there is no problem, why did she fall from the altar and be abandoned by the two companies?"


    "A long time ago, wasn''t it the news that she framed her sister for profit? Later, she was suppressed. This time the collision and escape, the person framed was still Wen Xi, which is enough to prove that there was a problem with her brain, even her sister. If you want to harm you, go to the mental hospital earlier, so as not to harm other people."


    "Agree. She has always thought that she has a very high taste and style. If there is no mental problem, how can she hook up a married man? There are a lot of people who chase her."


    Under the impact of these remarks, the affectionate "satisfaction" can not make any waves.


    Wen Xi stood inside the door of the ward, calmly and coldly looking at the woman lying on the bed.


    Her eyes were dull, full of resentment, and her face was haggard, her hands clenched into fists, like a manic patient who is about to attack at any time, she would gnash her teeth and bite people frantically.


    Wei Kexin was crying low beside her, calling her name over and over again.


    As Wen Guosheng''s daughter, Wen Qing will be affected a bit by this scandal.


    With the testimony of Li Tiancheng and Jiang Ke, he finally believed that Wenqing was the mastermind behind the scenes, and became furious that night.


    Many eyes watched, under external pressure, in just one day, he decided to send warmth to a mental hospital for treatment.


    Wei Kexin naturally disagrees, but it is of no use.


    When Wenqing was carried into the hospital car, Wen Xi was walking towards the podium, taking the trophy of the best newcomer award with both hands, and giving a speech.


    "Here, the person I want to thank the most is my boyfriend. He is a doctor. He saved me from fire and water, saved my life, and saved my life."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, she went to visit Wenqing.


    The rooms of the mental hospital are well protected in order to prevent patients from attacking.


    For example, add an iron fence in front of the door, cold and strong.


    Wen Xi stood in front of the door looking at the warmth of sitting with his back to the door, as if he saw the person in prison.


    In fact, there is no difference between being here and going to jail.


    Staying for a long time, even if you are not sick, you will be forced to get sick.


    There are a lot of bruises on the warm wrist. I heard that it was caused by resistance yesterday.


    Now she has lost her gentle disguise, and she has no confidence in strategizing, and she is sick.


    "Tenderness." She said softly.


    When the people inside heard this sound, they turned their heads abruptly, their eyes stared straight and fiercely, and they wanted to peel and eat Wen Xi on the spot.


    She sneered, low and long, sounding terrible.


    "You can still laugh, it seems you are staying here well."


    "You did everything, right?"


    Wen Xi looked at her faintly, "I am not so capable, you are only a cocoon of yourself today."


    A cup was thrown at Wen Xi and hit the iron door directly.


    "Go away!!!"


    Wen Xi looked at her madness and said calmly, "It''s a pity that if these things hadn''t happened, you had stood on the podium to receive the award last night, facing the camera and saying a word of praise, your name was talked about by people. Le Dao, you have a steady stream of film dates. It''s a pity that these things you once had at your fingertips have nothing to do with you now."


    Hearing these words, the tenderly curled fingers trembled and turned red, gritted his teeth, tears welled up from his eyes.


    How can someone know how she felt in her heart when she fell from heaven to **** in just a few words.


    Wen Xi looked at her condescendingly, without a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Forgot to tell you that Dad divorced your mother, just this morning."


    The tender eyes suddenly shrank, and his face turned pale, as if the last straw he had grasped was also broken in an instant and fell into the dark abyss.


    Suddenly, she laughed lowly, smiled, and cried.


    "The career is gone... the love is gone... the home is..."


    "Impossible... I have been careful for so many years, it is impossible to be worse than before!"


    She squinted to Wen Xi, "It must be you who lied!"


    "Then you can treat me as a lie, anyway, you have to stay here, and having beautiful fantasies can make you feel better."


    Wenqing suddenly collapsed and burst into tears, showing no demeanor at all.


    This is the first time Wen Xi has seen such a real and embarrassed her.


    Pain, despair, heartbreaking, helplessness... These things that accompanied her once death, now all appeared on the warm face.


    She watched her cry, and after a long time, left there quietly.


    When Wen Qing looked up, she could no longer see her.


    Then she quickly leaned to the door and cried loudly, "Wen Xi! It''s all your fault! I''m obviously my sister, so I gave you all the good things! I am the illegitimate daughter, and I am the one who suffers. This is not fair! I did nothing wrong, so why should I bear all that! I am just returning what I have endured to you and to you! I am not wrong!"


    The roar was getting farther and farther, and Wen Xi''s eyes were in a daze. He inexplicably remembered the first time that warmth appeared at grandma''s house that year. He held her hand and said with a smile, "Sister, I will be your sister from today. If your sister is here, you won''t be alone."


    This picture flashed by, and gradually faded, blurred, and even disappeared in her mind.

 Chapter 537： Escape here

    Mime private 537


    After Wen Xi left the mental hospital, he returned directly to Meijiang Tianfu.


    Rarely have time to rest, she took the Zhange out for a walk.


    When Zhange heard her explaining that Tian Heyan would come back, he wagged his tail happily.


    Wen Xi walked slowly, feeling relaxed.


    Unconsciously walking to the cross road, she suddenly thought of Liang Yisheng when she saw the road passing on the right.


    In the past two days, I sent a message to her but did not get a reply.


    She was very worried, and walked over with Zhange.


    When I got closer, I found people standing around the villa, in front of the door, on both sides.


    "what happened?"


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Liang Yisheng, but no one answered.


    In the past two days, she was busy with affectionate things. She only fought twice, and co-authored it three times this time. I thought she was too busy and didn''t answer, so she didn''t pay much attention. Now it seems that something must have happened.


    She was about to go to the door to ask about the situation, when Zhange suddenly turned around and dragged her into the alley on the side wall.


    She didn''t pay attention, and the rope slid away from her palm immediately, so she had to chase the war song first.


    After going around a corner, I found that Zhange stopped at the back door, looked up at her, and stuck his tongue.


    There are also bodyguards at the back door, playing on the phone.


    He glanced at her and immediately put the phone down and pretended to stand.


    Wen Xi grabbed the war song and asked the man, "Excuse me, what are you doing here?"


    The bodyguard''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and he did not dare to look at her directly, "Mr. Mu asked us to guard the wife and protect her safety."


    After speaking, he took a sneak peek at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi laughed, "Are you my fan?"


    The bodyguard flushed even more, "Yes, yes! I, I like you very much! Your play! Xi Baoer! No, no, I mean, Miss Xi!"


    Wen Xi''s smile widened, thinking he was very cute.


    Thinking back to the topic, "Mrs. Mu is at home now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    At this moment, a head suddenly appeared on the wall, it was Liang Yisheng.


    She lipped at Wen Xi, trying to figure it out.


    Wen Xi quickly retracted his gaze and thought for a while, guessing that Mu Jianai was afraid that she would escape, so he chose the next strategy.


    She glanced at the war song and quietly gestured to him.


    The war song will meet, and immediately ran to the distance.


    "Hey! My dog!"


    "Brother, can you help me chase? I''m here to help you guard, my foot hurt a little."


    The bodyguard responded immediately and ran over quickly.


    When he ran away, Wen Xi immediately went to the door, and Liang Yisheng opened the door from inside and walked out quietly.


    She was pregnant, and her belly looked much bigger than other pregnant women in the same month.


    Wen Xi helped her, "Go to my side first."


    Liang Yisheng nodded hurriedly and walked across the other road.


    Wen Xi stayed in place, closed the door, and waited for the bodyguard to return.


    A minute later, the bodyguard came back with Zhange out of breath, Zhange shook his tail, his eyes were bright, and seemed very proud.


    Wen Xi gave it a thumbs up silently.


    After thanking her, she went home quickly.


    She returned the same way, while Liang Yisheng walked another way, and when she reached the crossroad, the two met.


    Wen Xi thought about it, but didn''t take her home. To be on the safe side, he went to the He Yan''s house next door.


    After entering, she poured water on Liang Yisheng.


    "Sister Yisheng, what happened to you? Is there an enemy staring at you?"


    Liang Yisheng looked lonely, shook his head, and said, "I want to get a divorce, but he doesn''t agree, confiscated my mobile phone and won''t let me go out."


    "divorce?"


    Liang Yishengyun smiled lightly, "This matter is complicated. In short, I am tired and don''t want to live with a man who doesn''t love me. It''s better to leave it alone. Anyway, he did it at first. It is clearly stated that this is an agreed marriage, but I just posted it on my own wishful thinking. Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem to be a burden to me."


    Even so, her smile was bitter.


    "I don''t think he doesn''t love you. The most convincing thing is that he refuses to divorce. You said before that there is a clause in your agreement that any party can end it, but you have mentioned it several times. He didn''t even agree, and now using this extreme method to trap you, I''m afraid I am afraid of losing you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Maybe he doesn''t want to lose his child."


    "Sister Yi Sheng, you have to have confidence in yourself. I don''t understand the affairs between Mr. Mu and that young lady, but from the way he looks at you, I can tell that he definitely does not love you."


    She said that this was not to prevent Liang Yisheng from getting divorced, but to make her believe that Mu Jianai was not without feelings for her.


    Maybe, Liang Yisheng''s mood can get better in this way.


    Liang Yisheng was silent, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth for a long time, "I don''t want to see him now, it''s annoying to see him. He wants me to understand him, but he can''t give me the honesty and security I want."


    "Maybe you are right. He doesn''t love me, but I''m tired and don''t want to continue."


    A pregnant woman''s emotions are easy to change, Wen Xi did not dare to say anything, thinking of ways to relieve her pressure.


    "How about we go to the movies?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and smiled barely and said, "I want to stay away from him now. I don''t want to be divorced. I don''t want to see him."


    Her eyes lit up, and she grabbed Wen Xi''s arm, "Want to see Huahai?"


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng said, "Yesterday I saw on TV that there is a scenic spot in City J with hundreds of mu of flowers in full bloom. I want to see it."


    Wen Xi knew that she didn''t want to see flowers, but just wanted to escape from this situation.


    The pregnant woman was holding back, and she thought about it. She was fine in the afternoon, so it''s okay to accompany her to relax.


    "Okay, let''s go right away."


    "By the way, you need an ID card to ride a car, how about yours?"


    Liang Yisheng patted the packet, "Don''t worry, it''s here."


    Wen Xi packed up some things and asked Hansen to pick them up to the station.


    As soon as she got the ticket at the station, her cell phone rang.


    "It''s Mr. Mu''s call. He should know that you are gone."


    Liang Yisheng said, "Just say I''m not with you."


    Wen Xi walked to the side to answer.


    As soon as he answered, an angry male voice came--


    "where are you?"


    "Mr. Mu? What do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, give me the address right away!" He dipped.


    It was the first time Wen Xi heard his nervous and angry voice.


    She was still calm, "I don''t tell her..."


    "Someone wants her life! You will also have life worries with her, give me the address, right away!"


    Wen Xi was startled and looked at Liang Yisheng, wondering if he should believe him.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng took the phone and hung up.


    "It''s time to check the ticket, let''s go."


    Wen Xi held Liang Yisheng, "Wait."


    Liang Yisheng looked back at her, "Are you convinced by him?"


    She laughed, "It''s okay, I can go by myself."


    There was another call from her cell phone, but it was Mugane, and both were hung up by Liang Yisheng.


    Suddenly, there was another call, Liang Yisheng was about to hang up, and he paused when he saw the caller ID.


    "It''s your doctor He." She gave the phone to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi''s heart was shocked suddenly, followed by joy that spread throughout his body.

 Chapter 538： Founding Building

    Mime private 538


    As soon as he was connected, before she could speak, Mu Jianai''s voice came.


    "where are you!"


    "Calm down." He Yan''s voice came and asked Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, where are you."


    "Oh, we are at the station, ready to go to J City to play."


    Hearing his voice, she couldn''t hide her happiness, so she spoke out without paying attention to Liang Yisheng for a while.


    "Play again another day, now you find a hidden place to hide, don''t come out randomly."


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that Mr. Mu said?" Her scalp was numb.


    "Go and hide first, then explain to you later."


    The sound of closing the door came with a calm male voice, and he could be heard getting in the car.


    Wen Xi nodded without hesitation, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    She would doubt what Mugane said, but she believed what He Yan said.


    "what happened?"


    "Sister Yisheng, we won''t go today, come with me."


    Liang Yisheng took a step back, "He convinced Mr. He, you believe in Mr. He, don''t you?"


    Wen Xi looked around, people coming and going, I was afraid that someone wanted to take Liang Yisheng¡¯s life, and couldn¡¯t help but become anxious, "Neither of them would make fun of life and death. The first time I saw Mr. Mu, I was so alarmed. , Sister Yisheng, you are still pregnant with a baby, so you can''t take risks."


    Struggle appeared in Liang Yisheng''s eyes.


    Three seconds later, she stretched out her hand to hold Wen Xi''s hand, "Okay, I believe you."


    Wen Xi nodded, looked around, immediately lowered his hat, and walked through the crowd.


    The two walked across the sky bridge to the square next door.


    Wen Xi quickly glanced around and saw the entrance of the underground mall. He was about to walk over. Suddenly, he saw two strangely behaved people staring at them on the overpass, holding things in their hands.


    "Sister Yisheng, hurry up."


    She grabbed Liang Yisheng''s hand and ran to the mall immediately.


    As soon as they ran, the two ran down quickly.


    It seems that they are really here to chase them! !


    Liang Yisheng also found them. She who had never experienced such a thing would inevitably panic.


    Her panic came more from worry about the baby.


    She couldn''t walk fast while pregnant.


    Wen Xi soon discovered this, and just wanted to run to a place with security.


    Liang Yisheng soon couldn''t use her energy. Wen Xi was worried that she would be dangerous to the baby if she went down. In a hurry, he immediately took her into the fitting room of a fashion store, and exchanged her hat and coat with her. After the game, he hurried out.


    Thinking of something, she threw the phone to Liang Yisheng and ran out after telling her the screen password.


    The two people happened to be looking for shops one by one outside, and when they saw her running by, they chased her immediately.


    Wen Xi kept running, ran across the escalator, and went up to the first floor, the second floor, and the third floor. He turned around and suddenly found that no one was chasing her behind.


    "not good!"


    She thought to herself that the two must have discovered it, and went back to find Liang Yisheng.


    She hurried back the same way, sweating on her head.


    Lying on the side of the railing on the second floor and looking down, he did not see the two figures.


    Time was running out, and she was only given two seconds to think about it. She immediately turned her head to find passers-by to borrow her mobile phone.


    As soon as she pulled off the mask, she didn''t need to explain more, and passers-by lent her the phone to use.


    "Are you shooting a reality show?"


    Wen Xi nodded casually, and then dialed his mobile number.


    The first call is busy.


    After waiting ten seconds, it finally got through.


    "Sister Yisheng, are you okay there?"


    "I still¡­¡­"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three huge blasting sounds suddenly attacked the building, everyone screamed, subconsciously covering their heads and kneeling down.


    There was only a string of sharp and long roars in Wen Xi''s ears. He was deaf for several seconds, and even Liang Yisheng''s voice could not be heard.


    She had squatted down, her face was pale with her mobile phone in one hand and her head in the other.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she raised her head and looked around--


    This is the founding building...


    Founding building!


    These four words slammed her head like a mallet, panic and fear spread all over her body at the same time!


    The memory of the previous life came in a trance-


    "Now we will broadcast a news that the founding building was attacked by kongbu elements. Among them, the famous doctor He Yanhe was seriously injured. His life and death are currently unknown..."


    Someone was shaking her arm, and she suddenly returned to her senses and saw the scared expression of passers-by.


    She gradually reacted and said to the phone, "Sister Yisheng? Sister Yisheng?"


    Although she couldn''t hear her voice clearly, she kept calling Liang Yisheng''s name.


    After a long time, she finally heard Liang Yisheng''s anxious voice¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Xi! I heard a loud explosion, as if it was in my ears, and everything was messed up outside. Would you like it?"


    "I, I''m fine, it''s just..."


    Suddenly there was a wave of screams and running sounds in his ears, Wen Xi turned his head in a daze, his pupils suddenly tightened!


    A large group of people are running towards her, crushed by nothing, like a thousand horses.


    She immediately picked up the frightened passerby and ran to the escalator quickly.


    While running, he confessed to Liang Yisheng, "Sister Yisheng, this place has been attacked. Now you find a chance to run out, don''t stay in the dungeon, you tell He Yan, let him not come here, don''t come!"


    She hung up the phone and wanted to make a call to He Yan personally. As a result, there was no time to press the number at all. The people behind her were pressing over quickly, and she could only keep running.


    I don''t know how long she ran, she felt weak, her heart was beating fiercely, and only breathing was in her ears.


    Looking back, the attire on the people who hurriedly ran away and the row of tall men standing on the second floor holding equipment was exactly the same as she had dreamed of!


    ¡ª¡ª


    My Hehe didn¡¯t show up for so many days, when he suddenly wrote his name, I was moved (crying and laughing)


    Thank you Tiantianwang for the diamonds and ice cream and lollipops that Qiqimama gave you.


    Thank you Fuyuye Shenggexuan, Duo Duo is a dog, Xi Ting''s side bone, and a lollipop from Fairy Pig.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Many people reported that I did not see the foreshadowing in the chapter on the wedding eve. I looked back and it was indeed gone, but there is still in my manuscript, probably because of the description involved. The whole paragraph was deleted. It was my mistake. Sorry .


    Since it is deleted, it means that it is not allowed to write to that level, so it will not be added.


    However, two chapters later also mentioned the scar. One was Liang asked Mu''s scar about the source of the scar, probably when her father had an accident, and the other was when she asked Mu''s mother. The fuse of this incident, that is foreshadowing.


    One more thing, regarding the male protagonist¡¯s career line, I cut this line because of the sense of min, but it was the result of passing it vaguely.


    In the original outline, Lihe and Muhui have an intersection on the career line. The male lead will explain clearly what he does every time he leaves, including the part of Ruoshou, but he will also explain more clearly, but after all, it will involve a sense of min and dare not take risks. , So choose not to write, now it will be a bit awkward to write only the result, please understand.


    Update 9.1 is over, summon a monthly pass~

 Chapter 540： Awakening, like a dream but not a dream (previous life)

    Chapter 540 Awakening, like a dream but not a dream (previous life)


    "Look, it''s snowing."


    "Yes, it''s snowing again, and my wife still doesn''t wake up."


    "In another month, I have been taking care of my wife for three years. Alas, even though it¡¯s not good to say that, but in my opinion, it¡¯s very rare to be able to keep a breath, and my wife won¡¯t wake up. ."


    "Shh, don''t let Mr. Nan hear that."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows. At first he thought it was in a dream. After listening carefully, he realized that someone was really talking next to him.


    She opened her eyes vigorously, but couldn''t open them all at once. Slowly, she suddenly smelled the smell of hospital disinfection.


    Her heart trembled, didn''t she die?


    She remembered that someone threw a bomb at her side. He Yan was standing far away. She stopped her from coming. Before she could say everything, a heat wave swept over her.


    Immediately afterwards, there was no consciousness.


    She''s not dead, what about He Yan?


    This intense consciousness made her immediately open her eyelids.


    Open your eyes and see a blank.


    suddenly--


    "Oh! The lady is awake! The lady is awake! The lady is awake!"


    Wen Xi turned his head to look, and saw two nurses cheering, and a word of concern for her physical condition came.


    "Oh, hurry up and go to Mr. Nan at the same time!"


    "Okay, I''ll go right away!"


    A nurse ran out.


    Wen Xi suddenly felt strange, how could it be Mr. Nan?


    "Where''s Dr. Hye? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    A word choked in her throat, and she quickly said it in her heart, but her throat seemed to have been silent for a long time, and it was stuck, and it took a long time to speak smoothly.


    The nurse looked puzzled, "Doctor Hyuk?"


    She looked at Wen Xi with a dazed expression, and President Nan hadn''t arrived yet, so she raised the bed.


    "Madam, do you watch TV for a while? Mr. Nan will be here soon."


    With that, she turned on the TV.


    Wen Xi''s anxiety grew worse. She coughed and was about to speak, when she was suddenly shocked by the news on TV¡ª¡ª


    "This morning, He Yan became the xxth president of Country C, the new president..."


    Following the host''s explanation, He Yan''s face also appeared on the TV.


    It''s him, and it doesn''t seem to be.


    The appearance is the same as He Yan in her memory, except that the aura and the temperament between her brows have changed.


    It is more calm and mature, as stable as Mount Tai, and has the power of the king.


    The trembling eyes rolled, and his eyes focused on the time of the news.


    It turned out to be... the third year after her death in the previous life. In this year, she was 26 and He Yan was 29.


    so¡­¡­


    Is she dreaming?


    She suddenly remembered that time of drowning in Donggang Bay, and dreamed of a similar dream. At that time, she dreamed that Nan Yunchuan was lying in front of her bed, calling her in a low voice.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw He Yan.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself, it was just a dream.


    As long as you close your eyes and open your eyes, you can see He Yan.


    She slowly closed her eyes, then slowly opened them.


    The picture is still the same before me.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    She shook her head, suddenly pulled out the tube in her hand and got out of bed.


    "Mrs!"


    She waved the nurse''s hand and ran out barefoot. She hadn''t moved for a long time and her legs were stiff. She fell, then got up again and ran out.


    As soon as he ran out, he ran into a wall of flesh, and he fell backwards, and then he was swept over by a pair of powerful arms and hugged tightly.


    There was a slight sweat on the man''s forehead, and he seemed to be running over.


    She blinked, and suddenly realized who he was, and pushed him away.


    Nan Yunchuan''s excited face was full of distress, "I''m sorry, did I try too hard?"


    Sorry?


    Wen Xi was stunned. He never apologized to her so neatly.


    So, this must be a dream.


    She turned her eyes to look forward, and continued to run over.


    "Xixi!"


    The man took her, gave her a strong hug, and carried her back into the ward.


    The doctor came to examine her soon.


    Wen Xi covered his head with a quilt, still unable to accept everything in front of him.


    Could it be that what she experienced was a dream, but now, it is reality?


    She was in a coma for three years, and had a long dream in three years. The dream was contrary to reality¡ª¡ª


    In the dream, she went to the university she liked, defeated warmth, and met a man who would not betray her.


    All this is completely contrary to reality.


    Since it is a dream, why is it so real?


    She closed her eyes, still seeing the things she had experienced, every day was flesh and blood, not nothingness.


    The sound of footsteps approached, and she felt someone squatting down beside her. The next second, the quilt covering her head was lifted by him.


    He hardly changed much, if he had to pick out a little, it might be his eyes.


    The look in her eyes changed.


    Three years ago, indulging unruly and disdainful eyes, there were no traces in front of her at this time.


    Only sorry and distressed.


    "The doctor said you are recovering well, but for your health, you still have to observe for a while."


    Wen Xi ignored him, staring at a certain point in the air, as if he wanted to catch something, but couldn''t catch it.


    The man¡¯s black eyes trembled slightly, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been scared every day for the past three years, and I¡¯m afraid that you really leave. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t do those things to hurt your heart, they are just my pastime. , You are the one I really love."


    "From today, we will come back again and give me a chance to compensate you."


    Wen Xi pulled out his hand, his eyes were blank, "Do you really want to compensate me?"


    "As long as you are well, I will promise you whatever you want."


    Wen Xi''s eyes gradually gathered on his face, his expression indifferent, "divorce."


    "Impossible." He hardly hesitated.


    The evil charm''s handsome face was covered with exhaustion and helplessness, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "Forget the past, let''s do it again, okay?"


    Wen Xi closed his eyes.


    She didn''t listen to what he said later, and she didn''t say a word to him.


    After a long time, he was called away by the doctor.


    She told the nurse next to her that she wanted to eat.


    The nurse hurried to prepare.


    The remaining nurses quickly removed her.


    She left the hospital and walked slowly on the street.


    Goose feathers fell and the entire Kyoto was covered in snow.


    A gust of cold wind hit her cheek wantonly, and she walked blankly as if not conscious.


    On the big electronic screen, there is still news about the new president.


    She was standing on the sidewalk with people coming and going, staring at the familiar and unfamiliar face.


    Suddenly, it was used to describe her feelings at this time.


    She stood for a long time, until the picture on the electronic screen turned into an advertisement.


    When her hands were frozen and numb, she suddenly felt a little itchy in her fingers.


    Slowly looking down, he saw a small milk dumpling looking up at her. His delicate and beautiful face was a little aggrieved, and he looked no more than three years old.


    Holding Wen Xi in her hand, the corner of her mouth was flat, "Auntie, I can''t find my Mimi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The beginning of this chapter is the previous life. It is connected with the time when He Yan became president. It also writes the last key word of this article: parallel space. Knowing that you want to see Liang Mu, don¡¯t worry, our heroine will tell you Follow-up)

 Chapter 541： Later

    Mime private 541


    Wen Xi''s eyelashes trembled, and then he squatted down to help her wrap her cotton clothes and scarf tightly.


    "Tell Auntie, where did you get lost with your mother in the first place?"


    The little girl turned her head, her soft little finger opened a bakery.


    The wind and snow were a bit heavy, and Wen Xi wanted to hug her over, but suddenly realized that he hadn''t fully recovered yet and he might not be able to hold her firmly, so he led her over.


    She walked her on the bench by the window of the bakery and waited for her mother with her.


    "Auntie, are you sick?" The little girl looked at her medical gown and asked suspiciously.


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Yes, Auntie is sick."


    "Did you get sick because you don''t wear too much? My Mami will get an injection if I don''t put it through."


    Seeing the innocent look in the little girl''s eyes, she smiled, reached out to close her clothes tightly, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Liang Wuyi, Mami and friends call me one by one."


    Seeing the child''s tender face, Wen Xi''s eyes softened, "One by one, very cute names."


    The girl giggled, and then she put her hand on her chin and looked sad, "My Mami is so confused that I can lose my baby, hum."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly pointed to the front in surprise, "Oh! It''s me Mami!"


    Wen Xi looked out the window.


    At that glance, she was stiff.


    Although the woman covered her face tightly, she still recognized it.


    Eleven ran out and called Mami.


    The woman turned around when she heard busy, ran close and picked her up.


    Before long, the little girl pointed this way.


    The woman looked over and stared at Wen Xi.


    She came in with the baby in her arms, thank you very much.


    Three words came out from Wen Xi''s lips, "Sister Yisheng."


    Liang Yisheng froze, obviously he did not expect the other party to recognize himself.


    She is clearly dressed like this, she will never be recognized every time.


    "Sorry, I took my daughter out to go shopping today, and I don''t want to be recognized. Please forgive me."


    Wen Xi naturally knew what she meant. As a public figure, he naturally didn''t want his daughter to be exposed.


    "I don''t know how to thank you, or I invite you to dinner? Of course, you can also make other requests as long as I can help."


    Wen Xi looked at her, his throat filled with words, not knowing what to say.


    In this life, she and Liang Yisheng did not know each other.


    Finally, she shook her head.


    "How can this work, let''s keep in touch."


    Liang Yisheng took out the business card from her bag and handed it to her so that she could call her anytime after she thought of the request.


    "Goodbye aunt!" waved to her one by one.


    Wen Xi smiled and waved to her, watching them walk away.


    Wen Xi returned to his senses, and suddenly realized that there was something besides the card in his hand.


    Looking down, it was a few large bills.


    She laughed and looked at her medical coat, thinking that Liang Yisheng might treat her as that kind of patient.


    She didn''t have anything, and she definitely didn''t have any money, so I gave her money.


    Out of the bakery, she took a taxi back to her grandparents'' house.


    It''s been three years, and I don''t know what happened during this period.


    With all kinds of uneasy anxiety, she returned to Meijiang Tianfu.


    The car stopped in front of the door, but the first thing she saw was not her house, but the house next to her.


    Quietly, no one.


    According to the news, he has moved into the palace with his family.


    Her heart was shrouded in the long-lasting feeling of loneliness, she slowly looked away, took a deep breath, and walked to the door of the house.


    She pressed the code and entered the house.


    There is no familiar dog barking, and the house is deserted.


    She yelled, but no one agreed.


    After entering, I didn''t see anyone. There were some snacks and cold tea on the coffee table. When I wanted to come, my grandparents should have gone out.


    She went upstairs, looked around, and found the computer in the study.


    She typed in the search box the keywords of the attack on the founding building three years ago.


    It was an exotic black force that sneaked into country c. To be precise, it should be a fan social element. Because of dissatisfaction, they attacked the founding building and caused serious casualties. He Yan played a major role in that incident, saving thousands of people and destroying them. The organizational power behind it in Country C.


    From then on, He Yan restored his original identity and climbed all the way.


    A few words, just a brief summary, the thrills of which only the parties know.


    Close her eyes, she can still see the scene before she fainted-she and Liang Yisheng hid in the building, and the building was suddenly attacked. In order to protect He Yan, she threw the watch into the driving truck and tried to lead him away. However, when the explosion happened, she still saw He Yan''s figure for the last time.


    No matter what, when he saw that he was safe and sound, Wen Xi put down the stone in his heart.


    Exiting the page, she enters "Liang Yisheng divorced".


    Sure enough, relevant news appeared, but it was very few, as few as a few lines, indicating that Liang Yisheng divorced his ex-husband three years ago, and then left Tianji, established his own business, developed well, and brought a daughter to live.


    Other bigger revelations, click into it but show that there is no page.


    The reason for the divorce is unknown to the outside world.


    Immediately afterwards, she typed in the words "Mujianai''s wife".


    It was Liang Yisheng who appeared, but he was labeled as "ex-wife", and he is now single.


    In other words, he was not with Liang Yunian.


    After reading these, she suddenly felt eyestrain and her brows became tight.


    Go and take a good bath to feel better.


    Putting on a dress, she returned to the bedroom.


    There are a lot of things missing in the bedroom, such as wood-carved winter plum, crystal sea view house, ink painting...


    Everything related to He Yan does not exist.


    She closed her eyes, but could see them clearly.


    It seems to be in the original position.


    Open the window, the opposite window is closed tightly, the yard is quiet, no one.


    I don''t know how long it took. Grandparents came back, Wen Guosheng also came back, and Nan Yunchuan came back with them.


    She faced them quietly, and occasionally smiled at her grandparents.


    When the accident happened, there happened to be a yacht nearby, Wenqing and her were not dead, and Wenqing woke up earlier than her.


    It''s just that after lying in bed for nearly three years, Wenqing has since become a six-year-old child with an IQ. Wen Guosheng later learned that Wei Kexin was related to Nan Yunchuan''s father, and divorced immediately. Wenqing was willing to be with Wei Kexin. go with.


    Not long after talking, Wen Xi became tired and went back to the room to rest after dinner.


    Nan Yunchuan followed her and refused to leave.


    After she entered, she closed the door, and he held it with one hand.


    "Xixi, let me accompany you."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes with cold eyes, "Unless I get divorced, don''t bother me."


    Pain, struggling and forbearing appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he laughed, seeming to be a deliberate smile, "You rest first, I''ll be next door, call me if you need it."


    This gentle smile only appeared when he chased her in this life.


    There was no fluctuation in Wen Xi''s heart and closed the door.


    Lying on the bed, she stretched out her hand and touched it to the side. Dabai was originally lying there, but now it was empty and nothing.


    Now, He Yan has nothing to do with her, nothing at all.


    After a long time, she fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up suddenly, staring at everything around her with blank eyes, and suddenly burst into tears.


    The sound is not loud, and tears are streaming.


    She looked at the window across from the window, her legs didn''t listen, she quickly got off the ground and walked all the way downstairs.


    She went to the house next door and pressed the code.


    With a ding sound, the password is correct.


    She froze for a moment, then wept with joy, and quickly entered through the opened door.


    It really wasn''t a dream, no.


    If it were, she couldn''t open the door so smoothly.

 Chapter 542： Divorced

    Mime private 542


    Slowly walked in, stepping on the snow, making a slight noise. For her, every step now is extremely heavy and nervous.


    Finally walked to the inner door, she entered the password.


    Same, it opened successfully.


    Pushing the door in, a lonely breath rushed in, and the furniture covered by white cloth could be seen through the thin moonlight.


    She was stunned, looking at the scene in front of her without knowing what to do.


    Judging from this arrangement, no one has lived here for a long time.


    On the second floor, every room is the same, covered in white cloth.


    There are not many books in the study, as if I had moved things away many years ago, leaving only some that I didn''t read very often.


    Standing in front of the study window, she looked at the window of her room and the empty yard, and finally believed that she had returned to her "past life" for some reason.


    The mood seemed to be very calm, and I felt it carefully, but found that it was only reduced to the extreme, and I didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    She sat at the desk and stayed all night.


    At dawn, she was awakened coldly, and she opened her eyes to see the deserted room.


    An urgent conversation came from next door, and it was Nan Yunchuan who was looking for her.


    Fifteen minutes later, she returned home and Nan Yunchuan, who had received the news, also returned from outside.


    She always ignored him, even if she said something, the content was limited to divorce.


    Such days lasted for half a month, and Nan Yunchuan finally broke out.


    The fuse is a bowl of rice porridge.


    In the past half month, Wen Xi had a poor appetite and ate very little every day. He finally went to the hospital this morning because of a stomachache, and came back after a drip.


    After returning, Nan Yunchuan asked the kitchen to cook some liquid food for her, afraid that she could not eat it alone, and he did not let anyone cook other meals, and followed her to eat these light things.


    Grandparents and Wen Guosheng all eat together.


    Wen Xi could not eat after half a bowl, put the spoon down and was about to leave.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face suddenly sank, pressing her shoulders, and said softly, "You must finish eating this bowl and these dishes. After eating, your body will heal quickly."


    With that, he picked up the bowl of porridge to feed her.


    Wen Xi raised his hand and waved away, his expression indifferent.


    The bowl of porridge fell from the man''s hands and spilt all over the floor.


    For a while, the others were also stunned.


    Nan Yunchuan''s five fingers curled up slightly, her phoenix eyes restrained from the long-term anger.


    He drew closer to her face, his wicked handsome face was covered with a faint anger, as if going crazy, "You really want to get a divorce, don''t you?"


    He gritted his teeth and asked this lowly.


    The eyes trembled, and besides anger, there was more fear.


    Wen Xi stared directly at him with cold and ruthless eyes, "You don''t have to cooperate, I will go to a lawyer."


    The man shook suddenly, then laughed lowly, with arrogance, scorn, and deep despair in that smile.


    His red eyes lifted up, his voice hoarse, "Okay, I promise you!"


    It didn''t take long to go through the formalities. After a while, Wen Xi took the divorce certificate and drove away.


    Nan Yunchuan''s sports car is galloping on the road, his eyes are indifferent to everything, and the speed is getting crazy.


    When the car drove into the sparsely populated suburbs, the speed was crazier than before.


    No matter how good the car is, the accident cannot be predicted.


    A towering tree grows at an intersection, just blocking the view of the road ahead on the left.


    However, he did not slow down.


    A car appeared so unexpectedly, he immediately took measures, and the other party slammed on the brakes and turned the steering wheel.


    Two seconds later, a big crash sounded.


    The fronts of the two cars were badly damaged and smoked.


    Nan Yunchuan fell on the airbag, his head dizzy.


    The other party came down, and the voice of her high heels was as angry as hers.


    Her forehead was swollen, and she was even more angry when she saw the severely damaged front of the car.


    "Hey! How did you drive the car! Come down and see you move, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Nan Yunchuan slowly lifted his face from the airbag, and suddenly ran into the opponent''s stunned eyes.


    Jiang Ke frowned, "It''s you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Wen Xi received a call from Jiang Ke on the landline at home.


    "Xixi, it''s me."


    Wen Xi naturally recognized this voice, "Ake, aren''t you abroad?"


    "I came back after divorcing two years ago. When you didn''t wake up, I often visited you and talked to you. Did you hear me?"


    Wen Xi hummed, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jiang Ke continued, "I went to see my grandmother some time ago. I learned that you were awake last night and rushed back. Something happened today and it was a bit late. I will see you tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    "Hmm...Actually, I had a car accident today. You always disclosed that the car accidentally ran into me. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, that is, the car was out of order.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    After a while, she just said, "I have nothing to do with him anymore."


    A few months passed, and in a blink of an eye, summer came.


    Wen Xi has gradually returned to life here. Instead of returning to work in the hospital, he opened a music florist shop, where he played with flowers and grass and played the cello. He was with his family in his free time and occasionally felt lost.


    There is a bookstore next to the flower shop. As long as she is not busy, she will give the shop to the clerk and go to the bookstore to kill time.


    Occasionally, I saw a book. It said that there are many parallel worlds in the universe, and dreams are the entrance to the parallel worlds. ,


    She seemed to be fascinated by that book and read it over and over again.


    The empty heart seemed to find some comfort in this book.


    She often thinks of He Yan.


    Except for TV and mobile phones, she has never seen He Yan, and never had contact with him.


    Today, he is the president of a country, and she is just an ordinary person.


    His time is precious every second. During the four years in office, at least the two of them will not have the chance of encountering each other.


    But she sometimes wonders, even if she does see it, what can she do? Say something?


    In this world, she and him are nothing but a stranger relationship.


    Even if confused, it cannot stop the desire to see him.


    In the dog days, she was still soaking in the sea of ??books.


    Suddenly, a small milk dumpling ran in, still holding a flower in his hand.


    She also knew that this was a bookstore and could not yell loudly, so as soon as she came in, she lightly stepped down. After approaching Wen Xi, she whispered, "Auntie."


    Wen Xi smiled upon hearing this voice, "Here are one by one."


    The little milk dumpling opened his hands to hug, and when he reached her arms, he said, "Mimi is very busy at work, but it seems that I don''t want to be with the nanny and grandma. I want to play with my aunt. My brother saw me coming. coming."


    "Okay, let''s go find brother to play together."


    Wen Xi put down his book and hugged her back to the flower shop.


    In the past few months, she and Liang Yisheng have established a good relationship and often help her with children.


    Liang Yisheng was pregnant with a baby of dragon and phoenix. The kid was the brother and the girl was the younger sister.


    Brother Liang Junxie, sister Liang Huayi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Strive for 10,000 characters before the 6th (last month, the 6th burst update), and then, if the other changes this month, the monthly ticket will be changed after 400.


    ôôßÕ(¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å.

 Chapter 543： I like it for six or seven years

    Mime private 543


    As soon as I entered, I saw a three-year-old boy sitting on a small stool with a cool face, frowning at the orange that the clerk''s sister passed over to express disgust.


    His small eyes focused on the clerk''s fingers-the clerk directly held the peeled orange with his fingers.


    Obviously, he disliked it.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled, "Brother."


    Xiaojun raised his head, stood up immediately, and called her "auntie" like a little gentleman.


    The clerk smiled helplessly, "Xiao Junxie only likes Sister Xi, not me."


    Xiao Junxie ignored her and walked in front of Wen Xi, looking at her sister with a serious face, "Liang Wuyi, how many times do you want me to tell you before you listen, you are too heavy, and your auntie will feel sore when you hold you."


    The little girl snorted, "No, brother smelly is jealous, right? Auntie only hugs me. You won''t take the initiative, hum."


    Wen Xi smiled, squatted down, and picked up the two children together.


    They are all just three years old, not heavy.


    As soon as he hugged him up, Xiao Jun took away his small face, and a little blush spread on the small fleshy cheeks.


    I spent an afternoon with the two little cuties. Later, she took the child home for dinner.


    Liang Yisheng was busy filming, so he called during dinner and didn''t finish work until two o''clock in the morning, so tonight the two children need to stay at Wen''s house for one night.


    This is the first time Wen Xi took them home to live. Usually she went to Liang Yisheng''s side, or they went to the flower shop to find her.


    As soon as they got home, grandparents were fascinated by these two cuties and laughed from ear to ear.


    The two children are also very polite. When they see their elders, they stand up straight and then bow.


    The little girl said gruffly, "Hello, grandparents, my name is Liang Weiyi, I am three years old tonight."


    Compared with the cuteness of the little girl, although Xiao Junxie''s voice is more childish but more agile, "Hello, I am Liang Junxie, I am also Mu Junxie, and the girl''s brother."


    Hearing this, Wen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    Thinking of seeing the little guy for the first time that day, he took advantage of Liang Yisheng''s presence and introduced himself with only the three words "Mu Junxie".


    In this way, Mujianai had a relationship with the child, but she had never met.


    She didn''t know the details, and it was not easy to ask Liang Yisheng when privacy was involved.


    However, since the child is willing to admit his surname Mu, it means that Mugana has at least won his son''s heart.


    Maybe they were tired of playing. After dinner, the two children fell asleep soon.


    Wen Xi glanced at the time, just half past nine.


    She was not sleepy after reading the book for half an hour at the desk, and she unknowingly fell on the opposite building.


    She had never seen the opposite person in the past six months.


    It seems to have been abandoned.


    A few minutes later, she appeared in He Yan''s study.


    In the first two months, she was always prone to insomnia. She often came here to sleep in the middle of the night. Over time, she felt safe when she came here.


    When she opened the drawer, she had already read the contents.


    Among them is a Jingle cat toy, which is very fun. When you pinch its face, it will shake its whole body and make a "puffpuffpuff" sound.


    This is not like He Yan''s preference.


    She plays it every time she comes, and can play for a long time.


    After sitting for more than an hour, a small voice suddenly came up. It was... the sound of the door being opened!


    She was so excited that she immediately turned off the light and looked out the side window.


    A car was parked in the yard, and two people got out of the car, a man and a woman.


    There was a car parked outside the gate, and a few people stood guard at the gate, looking at their costumes as guards.


    Her heart, which had been silent for more than half a year, suddenly beat violently, and opened the curtains a bit, trying to see the man''s face clearly.


    "Let''s hurry up."


    "Your brother said in the drawer of the study, he should be able to find it by looking for it, don''t worry."


    study?


    With a suffocated expression on Wen Xi''s face, he quickly opened the hidden door on the wall in the next second and hid behind the entrance door connecting the basement.


    Soon after she entered, the door of the study was also opened.


    The lights came on suddenly, and the sound of dialogue came.


    "Strange, no one has come here for several years? Why is there no dust at all?"


    It is He Yan''s sister, He Qingqing''s voice.


    The man also said, "There is a mechanism here. People who don''t understand the password will have an alarm when they break in. No one should have come in."


    "It''s also...Oh, don''t want this anymore. Hurry up and find it for me. My brother is going to Nie''s house tomorrow. The little Ding Dong is the little recorder that Mrs. Nie left here. I forgot to take it with him before. Let him take it."


    Tinker Bell?


    Wen Xi glanced at the little baby in his palm, and shook it involuntarily.


    "Qingqing, I heard that your brother likes Mrs. Nie, he has liked it for many years, but he can''t love it, is it true?" the man asked her.


    He Qingqing bent down to find something, and answered without hesitation, "Yes, I''ve liked it for six or seven years. They met in Jun Camp, but unfortunately my brother hasn''t taken any action, so Mr. Nie chased him away. ."


    "No action? Why don''t you like it? It seems that your brother is a passive person."


    "Go away, if my brother is passive, there will be no active person in the whole world."


    He Qingqing groaned, and then muttered "not found".


    The man screamed, becoming more and more weird, "Yes, it''s not right. I don''t take the initiative when I meet someone I like. It''s still called initiative?"


    "I don''t know this anymore. After Mu Zhi''s family accident, my brother taught her how to defend herself by marksmanship. Then Mu Zhi was framed and fled to Kyoto. It was my brother who saved her and let her hide in our house as a cousin. After taking refuge, I avenged her and arranged for her to reunite with Mr. Nie... Hey, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to sort it out like this."


    She looked back at the man, "Didn''t my brother like her? He obviously had two chances to make a move. The first time Mu Zhi had nothing to do with Mr. Nie, so my brother didn¡¯t make a move. Are you still pushing her to other Mr. Nie?"


    The man stretched his hands, "Yes, so I feel strange. In fact, according to my understanding, he treats Mrs. Nie more like you, just taking care of his younger sister. It''s not love."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." He Qingqing glared at him, "My brother said in person that he likes her."


    "There are many kinds of likes, and liking my sister is also like, I didn''t say that it is love? Huh? Just like my kind of like to you, it''s different from his kind."


    "Go, go, my brother shouldn''t. He already has a sister of mine. Why should he recognize others? Besides, my brother has been single for so many years. He hasn''t even talked about his first love. Take special care of her alone, don''t you like her?"


    "If you don¡¯t have a first love, it doesn¡¯t mean you are unrequitedly in love with Mrs. Nie. It may be because he and Mr. Nie have a deep brotherhood. Let¡¯s take care of her for the time being..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zhi and Mr. Nie are the protagonists of the previous book.

 Chapter 544： The moment I saw him was unstoppable

    Mime private 544


    The man said, "If you don¡¯t have a first love, it doesn¡¯t mean you are unrequitedly in love with Mrs. Nie. Maybe it¡¯s because he and Mr. Nie are brothers. Let¡¯s take care of your brother for the time being. Besides, if your brother really likes her, so many times. It¡¯s impossible not to chase after a chance together, so...I suspect that your brother actually likes...male..."


    "Bah! Make up the president''s right and wrong, and be careful to catch you."


    The man chuckled and changed the conversation, "I have seen the Mrs. Nie you mentioned. To be honest, I think she is a bit like a person."


    "Who?"


    "Here, it''s the granddaughter of the next door, whose surname is Wen, who married Mr. Nan several years ago."


    "Wen Xi?"


    "Do you know her?"


    "Of course I know. She has been very famous since she was a child. She was famous in school and in our circle. If nothing else, that face is enough for people to discuss for ten days and eight days, but I am not familiar with her, my brother and She''s not familiar, I have never seen them interact."


    "There is no contact, then it is not."


    "Hey, no, I remembered. Many years ago, my grandma met her and arranged a blind date for her and my brother. Later, she personally came to the door and refused. It should have been with Mr. Nan at that time."


    "How did your brother react?"


    "There was no reaction, and I said I didn''t know her, but I know, he knows, but I don''t know him well, I don''t know why he lied."


    "Your brother''s mind is really hard to guess."


    "Of course, my brother said. The successful lie is to tell you that you have to lie to yourself so that you can deceive other people. So no one in our family can guess his mind. It''s amazing."


    The man smiled, "No wonder he can take on the big responsibility, it really is different from me and other mortals."


    "Oh, I just can''t find that little Ding Dong, what should I do? My brother is going to Tianzhou tomorrow. He finally can take a few days off, and I don''t know when he will go next time."


    "Is it lost? I haven''t been here for so long, maybe he can only find it if he comes personally."


    "Forget it, I''ll call him."


    Next, there was silence.


    Wen Xi hiding behind the secret door, his eyes were red, his jaw line was tight, and his face was pale.


    Tinkerbell in his hand seems to be embedded in the palm.


    After a while, the outside was quiet, Wen Xi opened the door and went out, and the darkness was restored outside, as if no one else had been here.


    She returned home and typed "Mu Zhi" into the computer.


    There was very little information, only one line: Liang Muzhi, wife of Nie Jiangye, president of Nie Group.


    She had heard of the Nie Group, and it was the largest chaebol in Country C. The Nan family was inferior to it, and ranked behind it.


    Her thoughts are a little confused.


    But it gradually became clear that in this life, she had very little interaction with him. Without her in his world, he met a girl named Liang Muzhi.


    Judging from He Qingqing''s words, he took great care of Liang Muzhi, but he never deepened the relationship.


    She stretched out her palms and looked at the little Ding Dong thoughtfully.


    Early the next morning, after handing her child to Liang Yisheng, she embarked on a passenger plane to Tianzhou.


    In the summer, Tianzhou is famous for tourism and the airport is very crowded.


    She got into the taxi and reported the location, "Go to Shui Yiren."


    "Zaishuiyiren" is the hotel she booked online, and the owner is Liang Muzhi.


    This hotel is located in the scenic area, on the other side of the airport, it took a long time to arrive.


    When I got off the bus, it happened to be lunch time.


    She dragged the suitcase into the ancient inn, and the waiter immediately greeted her.


    It doesn''t take too long to check in. She took the room key to go upstairs. Just about to walk around the corner, the key card fell off, so she bent over to pick it up.


    At this moment, there was a dialogue in front of the turn--


    "Mu Zhi, you won''t come here tonight, Mr. He is coming."


    "Well, probably, but this time my master is equivalent to a private visit on a WeChat account, during a private vacation, quietly, maybe not just sitting at home."


    "It''s not safe if he comes here, there are so many people here."


    "It''s okay, don''t we also have a house here? It''s okay in it. There are not many people in these two days. You ask the front desk to stop taking orders.


    As soon as the words came to this, two women walked over and ran into Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi looked at the woman in front of him, and suddenly ran into her eyes.


    Just looking at these eyes is not an exaggeration to say that they are looking in the mirror.


    However, the other party''s temperament is much more lively than her.


    The other party was also obviously stunned for a few seconds, and looked at her carefully.


    After a while, the woman next to him said, "Let''s move in, which room number, please?"


    Wen Xi returned to his senses and showed her the key card.


    Liang Muzhi glanced, and stretched out his hand to invite her over, "Go straight here and the second to last one."


    Wen Xi took back his room card and nodded, "Thank you."


    The two walked away, and Wen Xi couldn''t help but look back.


    After staying in the room for more than an hour, she walked around the hotel.


    It is close to the sea, with the sea behind, and many people play on the beach.


    In addition to hotels, there are also many single-family villas around, all of which are vacation places for the rich.


    She walked on the beach for a long time and was very tired, so she returned to the hotel to rest.


    This sleep, when I woke up, it was already dark.


    The surroundings seem to be much quieter than during the day.


    It stands to reason that there are entertainment venues around, and it will be very lively at night.


    She opened the window and looked down. There was a barbecue grill on the open space in front of the hotel. A dozen people were sitting and chatting together. Three children were noisy and ran around.


    Just a little hungry, she changed her clothes and planned to go down and eat something.


    The elevator came up quickly and stopped on the second floor.


    With a ding sound, Wen Xi raised his head to walk in.


    As a result, he froze suddenly.


    The focus of his gaze stopped on the face of the man in the elevator, his pupils widened, shocked, a warm and sour mood surged in his chest, mixed feelings.


    The man looked calmer when he saw her, and walked out of it in just two seconds.


    By coincidence, there was a sound in the stairwell next to it.


    There is only one thought in her mind, which is to prevent others from seeing his face.


    He is the president of a country, and it is private vacation time that cannot be discovered by anyone.


    In the next second, she rushed forward quickly, covered his nose and mouth with her hands, and thrust him against the wall.


    The man took two steps back, instead of reprimanding her for being impolite, but instead raised his hand to hold her slightly to prevent her from falling.


    Wen Xi''s attention was all on the stairwell, and soon two people walked out from inside¡ª¡ª


    To be precise, they are two children.


    Two children, a man and a woman, about five years old, each held a skewer of barbecue. The two of them were stunned when they saw them. They stared at them with their innocent and naughty eyes.


    suddenly--


    The boy said, "Pretty sister, you are going to smother my Uncle He to death."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The male protagonist¡¯s career line cannot be written at all. In 539, I only wrote a result, and then the whole chapter is gone, so I won¡¯t write at all in the future. The incident behind it cannot be written. It involves Liang Yunian and Ruo Chou. The plot may be a bit incoherent, please be considerate.)


    Everyone can still read it to avoid missing chapters.


    Thank you Ai Xiaobai 0518, Yimi Sunshine AB, sweet and happy, for the gift of the foul young man who was deceived by Douyin.


    Update 9.3 is over.


    good night.

 Chapter 545： Send two people to protect Miss Wen

    Mime private 545


    Uncle He?


    It seems that I knew it.


    Wen Xi hurriedly let go of his hands, took two steps back consciously, staring at him with scorching eyes, "Sorry."


    After hesitating for two seconds, she added, "Sorry, Your Excellency."


    "Private time, you don''t need to call the official title."


    His voice was as steady and low-melt as before. Although his eyes were gentle, he was a little more polite and alienated than before.


    In fact, no matter what he looks like now, in Wen Xi''s eyes, he is just the only image in her heart.


    Whether it was preconceived or deliberately imagined, she never wanted to admit that he was not familiar with her in this world.


    So, when she heard what he said, she changed her mouth naturally, "Okay, Jin Sheng."


    Her tone was very natural, her voice was very natural, even her eyes and the corners of her lips that curled up were very natural.


    It was too natural, so that the man''s eyes appeared for a second.


    Also led to-


    "Pretty sister knows Uncle He?" The little girl took a bite of the skewers and said while eating.


    "You''re stupid, of course you don''t know each other anymore. I called the wrong name. Sister, my Uncle He is He Yan. His name resounds all over the world. Don''t call it wrong again." The little boy reminded her.


    Wen Xi stared at He Yan with a faint smile, "Mr. He, am I wrong?"


    He Yan''s calm eyes have returned to normal, his eyes are warm and tolerant, "That''s right."


    With his hands behind his waist, Wen Xi suddenly took two small steps forward, and muttered, "I''m so hungry, I''m here for the first time, and I don''t know what the best food is."


    She seemed to be talking to herself, but every word came into the man''s ear very clearly.


    When she was extremely expecting how the man would react, her hand was pulled.


    Looking down, the boy just now was holding her hand, "Sister, I will take you to eat, I know a lot of delicious food."


    "Brother Smelly, you just said you would play with me, you are a lie." The little girl pouted and became angry.


    At this time--


    "Good morning, take Suisui to play."


    The little boy named "Good Morning" listened to him and said "Okay", then led his sister away.


    "It''s not safe for girls to go out alone at night. Go back to your room. Just call the front desk and let people deliver meals."


    This was obviously addressed to her.


    Seeing that he was about to walk away, Wen Xi subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him.


    Warm hands, just about to hold his watch.


    She slid slowly, holding his palm, hot and warm.


    "The room is boring, I want to go for a walk."


    The man turned his head, his gaze was a bit searching, he didn''t throw away her hand, and he didn''t say anything to criticize her for offense.


    Just in time, the elevator door opened, and a woman in professional attire came out.


    "Your Mightiness¡­¡­"


    The words behind were stuck in her throat.


    Two seconds later, she stretched out her hand to move Wen Xi away, "Rude!"


    For a moment, he stood in front of He Yan, glaring at Wen Xi, "How did you get in?"


    When the words fell, she shouted to the walkie-talkie in her hand, "All are on the second floor..."


    "okay."


    The thin lips of the man behind him lightly opened, and his voice was a bit displeased.


    The woman turned and lowered her head respectfully to speak, "This person is of unknown origin and offends you."


    "I said I was offended?" A light sentence came out of his lips.


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a few seconds of silence, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Wen Xi was the only relaxed one, staring at He Yan and smiling.


    He Yan ignored her gaze and said, "Send two people to protect Miss Wen and lead her to stroll around."


    When he heard him actively call out her last name, not only the woman was surprised, but Wen Xi was also stunned.


    Although he knew that he would definitely know her, but after so many years of no intersection, maybe he has forgotten it.


    "Yes, Miss Wen, please come with me."


    The attitude of women changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    Wen Xi still looked at He Yan and said softly, "No, I''m not an important person. No one will target me. I can go by myself."


    With that, she slowly retracted her eyes and pressed the elevator.


    He Yan said nothing and watched her enter the elevator.


    After going down, Wen Xi saw many bodyguards as soon as he got out of the elevator.


    Even if it¡¯s a vacation, it¡¯s impossible to walk alone, just try to keep a low profile.


    Perhaps she was suspicious. She felt that when she appeared, there were many eyes towards her, all of them were people sitting next to the barbecue.


    Everyone has doubts in their eyes.


    Wen Xi saw the woman who looked a lot like her, the boss here, Liang Muzhi.


    Everyone was watching her, and she took the initiative to speak to resolve her embarrassment.


    "Excuse me, which store around has the best food?"


    Liang Mu stopped blinking, he brows, and immediately turned his head and pointed in a direction, "There is a food court over there. It''s quite delicious. Walk along the path and turn left and you will see it."


    "Thank you."


    After smiling and thanking, she stepped out.


    After she left, someone suspiciously asked, "What''s the matter, Mu Zhi, didn''t you let you clear the venue? Why are there still guests?"


    Liang Muzhi bit the corn and shrugged, "My master told her not to disturb her, maybe they know her."


    He Qingqing, who was sitting in the crowd, stood up and stared at the figure in the distance, "It turns out that the person my brother really likes is her."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi found a store and ordered a lot of things. While waiting for the food to be served, he deliberately took out the small mirror and looked at the back, but did not see any suspicious people.


    In other words, did he not follow, nor did he send someone to follow?


    Is she too confident?


    After all, He Yan at this time is different from before. He has experienced too much at this time, and the thoughts in his heart may have changed.


    Although she can look directly at him without fear, it cannot be denied that his dignity and power are much stronger and more stable than five years ago.


    After eating, she went back after shopping on the street.


    As soon as she approached, she was shocked by the empty scene in the courtyard of the inn.


    There are no bodyguards, and there are not many people. It seems that they are scattered.


    Her heart clenched, and she was also empty.


    I walked in quickly, walked around upstairs and downstairs, without seeing anyone at all.


    It seems to be gone.


    She went back to the room and took out the little Ding Dong from her bag, feeling lonely.


    Regret to go out to eat, Regret to bet that-bet he would follow her.


    She was lying on the big bed, her eyes a little dull.


    I have to admit that people can change.


    After a long time, she turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    From the exterior of the hotel, except for the working area on the first floor, there are only two rooms in the rest area with lights on in the entire building. One is hers and the other is the next room.


    After waking up for more than half a year, Wen Xi was used to nightmares.


    This night, she had a nightmare again without surprise, and she screamed loudly.


    As time passed, she liked it too, touching the sweat on her forehead with one hand, slowly relaxing her whole body, and turning on the lamp.


    "Your Excellency, has something happened?" An anxious female voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 546： Can you hug me?

    Mime private 546


    Wen Xi got out of bed and ran out when he heard the sound, and opened the door.


    He Yan and the woman he had seen before stood in front of her door, one in professional attire, as if still at work, and the other in pajamas, apparently resting.


    He Yan saw her and asked, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, but stared at him blankly, his eyes straightened, and his eyes didn''t move.


    The female secretary asked Wen Xi, "Your Excellency is asking you something."


    He Yan glanced over with lukewarm eyes, and said, "You first step back."


    The female secretary wanted to say something but stopped, and finally avoided respectfully.


    "Have a nightmare?" He looked at her and asked.


    Wen Xi nodded, there was always an unspeakable grievance in his heart.


    "When you are alone in a foreign country, you will inevitably be unaccustomed. Next time you travel, remember to find a companion."


    He cared about her like an elder, and there was no other meaning in his words.


    "Go back and rest, it''s safe here."


    Before doing this, he might have been touching her head when he said this, or helping her to sort out her broken hair.


    But he hasn''t made any movements now, always keeping a distance from her.


    Wen Xi looked at him and deliberately asked an extra sentence, "You know my name, you know me."


    He nodded slightly, "Go and rest."


    When she turned around, she was unwilling to attack.


    She suddenly turned around and asked him, "Can you hug me."


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and unexpected emotions appeared in Zhan Zhan''s deep eyes.


    She said, "I have a nightmare, I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    He pulled the corner of his lips, and his voice was light, "Go in."


    This is already a rejection.


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, his five fingers curled up together.


    She was just testing whether he was not the same as he was.


    However, this sentence cannot make her give up.


    She took the initiative to take two steps forward, wrapping her hands around his waist and resting her cheeks on him.


    The familiar and unfamiliar breath has a more tobacco smell than before, and it is very light, not like people who smoke regularly.


    She heard him sigh lightly in her ear, and after a while, he gently patted her back, as if soothing.


    She lowered her head and raised the corners of her lips, her nose was slightly sour.


    A few seconds later, she took the initiative to release him, and looked up at his downcast eyes, "Good night."


    At the end of the conversation, she stood on her tiptoe and quickly kissed his chin.


    The man''s eyes were gloomy.


    She smiled and closed the door. After a while, she heard the sound of the door closing next door, making sure that he was resting next door.


    In the middle of the night, she slept well.


    When she woke up the next day, she changed her clothes and went out in a hurry. As soon as she reached the door next door, she found that the door of the room was not closed tightly, leaving a gap the size of a fist.


    She was about to knock on the door, but she heard a woman''s voice--


    "Miss San, I have already investigated. This woman is the ex-wife of Nan Yunchuan, the president of Nan''s Group. The two had just divorced half a year ago. She is definitely not worthy of your name. The first lady of country C cannot be a divorce. For the woman who has passed, please ask Miss San to help persuade you not to let this woman approach."


    Wen Xi''s extended hand slowly retracted, feeling the blood flowing backwards.


    Continue to talk inside--


    "You just said that you saw her rushing into my brother''s arms last night? Did my brother push her away?"


    "This...not at all. However, I think your Excellency is so eloquent and generous and loves the people. It is meaningless to her, just pitying her."


    Wen Xi had returned to the room, standing on the balcony in a daze.


    "Divorced Woman".


    Yes, she is a divorced person, and he is the president of a country with a distinguished status.


    She thought about it all morning, and finally, she decided to ask him what he meant. If he really disliked it and really didn''t mean it, then she would give up.


    If he hesitated for a second, even for a second, she would try to chase him.


    However, when she ran to knock on the door, the person who opened the door was the waiter.


    Finally, she learned that he had left five minutes ago.


    At this time, the food delivery truck was pushed to the door of her room.


    "I didn''t order food."


    "Hello, Mr. He ordered this for you."


    The blood boiled suddenly.


    Wen Xi ran off immediately, hitting a taxi to catch up.


    The taxi driver was so strong, and soon saw several cars appear in his field of vision.


    However, when turning onto the main road, the car suddenly turned into another road.


    Wen Xi glanced at it. It was a holiday villa area.


    A few cars drove into a luxurious villa, but they didn''t come out afterwards.


    Wen Xi got out of the car and took a look. The Nie family was written in front of the door.


    Want to come, but also Nie Jiangye''s site.


    After a while, two bodyguards came out and guarded the door.


    Wen Xi stepped forward to ask, and just uttered the words "Mr. He", which aroused their vigilance.


    After a while, the female secretary came out.


    Seeing her, he came forward.


    "Miss Wen, your Excellency is on vacation, please do not disturb, here is the answer you want."


    She handed her an envelope.


    Wen Xi took it suspiciously and opened it to see.


    [Everyone is well, don¡¯t disturb]


    "This is not his word." Wen Xi stuffed the letter back into the secretary''s hand.


    A look of surprise flashed across the secretary''s eyes, and then raised his chin to let people stop her.


    She was warned and driven away and could not show up within one hundred meters of the villa.


    The sky was getting dark.


    She waited for a long time in the distance, and finally saw a car slowly coming out.


    She stood up happily and ran over there.


    At this moment, she saw two figures approaching her from the shadows on the ground.


    His scalp numb, immediately turned his head and looked back¡ª


    "what!"


    The other party smashed the stick at her head.


    Relying on some simple self-defense skills, she avoided the attack, but because the opponent was two men, she could not hide the first time but not the second time.


    The cry for help soon spread.


    Within a few seconds, her hands were cut behind her back by one of them, and her mouth was covered.


    Suddenly the figures flickered, and the two tricks of one person who didn''t know where they came from knocked everyone down.


    Wen Xi''s arm was held by him, and a familiar breath came.


    Wen Xi didn''t raise his eyes, and in the next second, he fainted in He Yan''s arms.


    He Yan told the people next to him, "Catch it back and try it well."


    after an hour.


    Wen Xi''s eyelids were separated by the doctor''s fingers, he glanced at his eyeballs, and shook.


    "Your Excellency, this lady is no different. It''s normal. She should be tired and asleep."


    Wen Xi''s finger moved involuntarily.


    Almost opened his eyelids, revealing something.


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Wen Xi still did not open his eyes when the sound of closing the door came.


    Suddenly, she felt a thin quilt covering her body, followed by the sound of adjusting the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Under the quilt, her fingers moved lightly and cheerfully.


    The corners of the lips almost couldn''t be controlled and raised.


    The knock on the door came in suddenly, and Wen Xi''s fingers were immediately settled down.

 Chapter 547： Always the same inside and outside the dream

    Mime private 547


    The sound of high heels coming in.


    "Your Excellency, with all due respect, for your safety, please let me deal with this matter. This woman came to you as soon as she appeared. I will investigate how your whereabouts were leaked out, and will severely punish this woman. In the scene just now, she may have deliberately found someone to act in a play, deliberately attracting your attention." It was the voice of the female secretary.


    "And she has been divorced and has had an accident. She awoke after lying in the hospital for three years. In terms of her mind, she may..."


    "Get out." The male voice was faintly unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t pay attention to what I said."


    "Yes."


    Before long, the secretary went out.


    The footsteps are much softer than when I just entered.


    Her appearance is like a clown coming out and spinning around, and then exits soon.


    Wen Xi was lying on the bed and suddenly wanted to open his eyes and take a look at what He Yan was doing.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes now, worried that he would leave when she woke up.


    Time passed slowly, not knowing how long it was enough, Wen Xi felt a bit stiff all over his body, a little unable to put it on anymore.


    At this time, the soles of her feet felt a little itchy, and her feet slammed and moved uncontrollably.


    When it was over, she was upset in her heart and must have been discovered.


    Wen Xi was hesitating to open his eyes, and his eyelids opened out of control.


    Just when she thought she would see his deep eyes, she only saw his hand by the bed.


    It''s still so good-looking, but the watch worn on it is different.


    He turned his head and saw that he was sitting on the chair beside the bed, with his head leaning back, one hand on his abdomen and the other on the side of the bed very close to her.


    He fell asleep.


    Studying and sitting up carefully, seeing him like this made me feel a little distressed.


    After staring at him for half a minute, she couldn''t help but approach his face, wanting to see if his years had left any traces on his face.


    She froze for a moment, her eyes widened, her lips pressed, her cheeks bulged, and she sat up slowly, as calmly as possible.


    The moment she lowered her head, a smile appeared on the man''s lips.


    "are you hungry?"


    Wen Xi nodded, humming.


    Immediately, he got up.


    Wen Xi hurriedly held him, "Don''t, I''m not hungry yet."


    He Yan glanced at her hands on his arm, "I''ll be back in a while."


    A very gentle tone, although not as gentle as before, it was enough for Wen Xi.


    She let go of her hands and watched him walk towards the door.


    When he returned, Wen Xi remained in the same posture as before, staring at the door.


    He sat down and poured her a glass of water.


    "Why suddenly want to come here alone?"


    Wen Xi looked into his eyes, "If I said it was for you, would you believe it?"


    A look of surprise flashed across the man''s eyes, and he calmed down for a moment, and said warmly, "It''s a lot more direct than before."


    "Do you believe it?" she asked.


    He raised his eyes, "Why?"


    Wen Xi took out the little jingle bell from his pocket and handed it to him.


    He frowned and fell silent.


    "Are you wondering why I have Mrs. Nie''s stuff?"


    She looked at him directly, "You have a house in Meijiang Tianfu, which happens to be next to my house."


    The man''s gaze locked her, "I didn''t tell you the code."


    She smiled and suddenly asked, "Do you believe in parallel worlds?"


    She tossed the little jingle bell to play, "I believe it, because I''ve been there."


    "Three years ago, I had an accident and fell into a coma. I woke up until I was 19 years old. At that time, the first acquaintance I met was you. You saved me. Later, you frequently appeared in front of my eyes, the building next to my brother. The building is your home, and the password is what you told me. It is six ones. Moreover, your study is directly connected to a basement. I have also been there. There are many wood carvings below. You have taught me.


    You have a military dog ??called Zhange, you gave it to me, and said it was for self-defense. "


    She choked, paused, and continued, "You said I used to chase you when I was a child, and called Brother Jinsheng into Brother Jingzheng."


    She raised her misty eyes, "I know all your passwords, your mobile phone screen password, payment password, bank card password, door lock password, you have told me, you..."


    The heat was stuck in her throat, and she found that she could no longer speak.


    The man suddenly hugged her lightly and put his hands on the back of her head in a soothing motion.


    Wen Xi couldn''t control the cry he was holding back, so he burst into tears, grabbing his clothes with his hands.


    At an angle she couldn''t see, the man''s eyes were reddish.


    Shock and incredible, in his eyes gradually turned into moved and fortunate.


    "Colors" appeared in his eyes that hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    The dreams that appeared in the night suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s basically the same as what she just said.


    After a while, he said, "You are over there, you are an actor, right?"


    Wen Xi froze, came out of his arms, wiping tears indiscriminately, "How do you know? I didn''t tell you this, you...have you been there too?"


    Seeing her crying like a small tabby cat, he smiled softly and reached out his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "I haven''t been, I often dream about it."


    After Wen Xi was born again, he undoubtedly believed his words, Meng was the gate connecting the two worlds.


    She choked with tears and asked, "What else did you dream of?"


    His eyes lit up with a soft light, and his fingers continued to wipe away her tears, "I dreamed of you rejecting my confession."


    Wen Xi laughed, smile and tears appeared, "Then do you remember what you told me when you confessed?"


    He stared at her quietly, his eyes feeling affectionate, "Birth or death, I hope my spouse is listed with your name."


    Half of the restrained tears burst out like a flood, and Wen Xi lay on his shoulders, crying too hard.


    Only she herself knows how she spent most of the year.


    Imagining countless possibilities, how she would end this life without him.


    After crying for a long time, she suddenly reacted, raised her head, and asked stupidly, "Then what do you mean? Is it the same as you in the dream?"


    He Yan smiled and looked down at her posture¡ª¡ª


    Uncontrollably, she has moved from the bed to his lap, nestling on him like a child.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Little Kenai, remember to vote for a monthly pass.)


    ¡ª¡ª


    The previous life will not be long, just these few days.


    Thank you irenelauyy for the diamond


    Thank you Yimi Yangguang AB for the gift from Limo Baby.


    The 9.4 update ends, and the August monthly ticket rewards are before the sixth (including the sixth).


    good night.

 Chapter 548： Master Han wants to take your life

    Mime private 548


    Before long, He Yan arranged dinner and took Wen Xi to dinner.


    Obviously, it was the first time in this world that two people had been close, but they were not unnatural and embarrassed in getting along.


    The entourage secretary standing by was daring to be angry and dare not to say anything. Even if he tried to break his head, he couldn''t think of what evil trick Wen Xi used to conquer the majestic, just, awe-inspiring and selfless pride in the eyes of the world in just one day.


    After dinner, He Yan took Wen Xi to see the two people who attacked her.


    Both of them have already recruited all--


    "Your Excellency, spare your life, I will explain everything!"


    "I also confess! I also confess!"


    "We were ordered by Master Han to take Missy''s life."


    "Yes, Han Ye learned that Missy woke up and always wanted to take your life, but for the past six months, it was because of your ex-husband Nan who blocked it in secret. Later Han Ye asked us to act by chance. This time I see you. When I came here, I was far away from Kyoto.


    "We are all forced, Miss, we all have the handle in the hands of Master Han. If we do not listen to him or betray him, our wives and children will be in danger of life. Besides us, many people are forced to Work for him, sir, miss, please save us."


    Wen Xi was confused, "Who is Han Ye?"


    "Don''t you know? Master Han is from your mother''s family, San Ye''s adopted son, Rong Jinghan."


    "After your accident a few years ago, your mother, Miss Rong, was also in a car accident with her husband. One was seriously injured, and one is still lying in the hospital bed. One is missing and has not been found yet."


    "The Rong family has lost the backbone. For the sake of the Rong family, your grandmother temporarily let Han Ye and a few peers take turns in charge of the Rong family for three years. During this period, if your mother has not returned, Rong Shi will give it to the most capable good person."


    Another person listened to him and was anxious to explain, "Now that the three-year period is up, Master Han is about to succeed. Last time I overheared what Master Han said, it seems that you are the heir to the old man¡¯s will. You can get half of Rong''s inheritance, and now all the things that belong to you are taken by Han Ye."


    "Your mother has fought with them at the Rong''s house for many years in order to keep the family property left to you by the old man. I have been with Master Han for a long time. I saw her with my own eyes every time when the bad things turn into good fortune. I didn''t expect an accident in the end."


    "Also, your sister was threatened by Han Ye to be trapped by him to play with. She is only 18 years old this year. She has a strong personality. Every time he makes Han Ye angry and suffers every time. I think she almost wants crazy."


    The two of them seemed to be fed up with the bullying of the Han Ye, now that they found the savior, they vomited everything they knew in one breath.


    Wen Xi was already startled, his face tense.


    "Who is seriously injured? Who is missing?" She asked these words lowly.


    "Miss Hui, it was my uncle who was seriously injured and your mother was missing."


    Wen Xi''s eyes flashed, feeling sad.


    Rong Xin''s words that asked her to go home not long ago sounded in his ears¡ªMom deliberately alienated you just to protect you.


    When she was absent-minded, He Yan waved her hand to get the two people away.


    He took the person into his arms and gently soothed, "Missing is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Wen Xi returned to his senses, with a far-fetched smile, "I was just thinking about what they said."


    After a while, seeing that she was still thinking, He Yan asked softly, "Smooth?"


    Wen Xi recalled what Rong Xin said when she was looking for her not long ago.


    "Ms. Rong had talked to me before. She said that there were ghosts in the Rong family. It took more than ten years to get the eyebrows. According to the time explained by these two people, Ms. Rong happened shortly after she discovered the traitor."


    Therefore, the car accident was not an accident.


    "The adopted son of the Rong family succeeded in usurping the throne. After learning that your true heir woke up, he sent someone to take your life to avoid future troubles." He Yan slowly said.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." He smiled lightly, and his calm eyes had a reassuring magic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, He Yan took Wen Xi back to Kyoto early.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the flower shop. He Yan couldn''t stay because of his busy work.


    She got out of the car, waved goodbye to him, and then turned back to the flower shop in two steps.


    He Yan''s eyes rose slowly, focusing on the name of the flower shop: Jin Sheng.


    Nice voice.


    A long time ago, he knew that she opened a flower shop here, and everyone loves to go there to buy flowers, because while buying flowers, he can still hear the music played by the shop owner.


    Because the owner''s piano skill is excellent, people often go to the store to buy flowers deliberately, and they take a long time before leaving, just to listen to a piece of music.


    The man curled his lips, "Let''s drive."


    "Yes."


    The reason why Wen Xi didn''t go home and chose to come directly to the store was because Liang Yisheng wanted to send the two little guys.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a familiar figure.


    He stood among the flowers, with one hand in his pocket, looking sideways at the orange that the clerk handed him.


    "Sir, do you want to taste the fruit first? Our boss will arrive in a while."


    Mujianai''s eyes locked on the orange peeled by the clerk, obviously disgusted.


    She smiled, "Mr Mu."


    "Oh, our boss is back."


    Mujianai''s eyes were indifferent, "It seems that you know me."


    Wen Xi only said, "Mr. Mu is here to buy flowers?"


    As he was about to speak, there was movement at the door.


    Wen Xi looked back and saw the babysitter walking in with a small nanny in one hand.


    "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    The little girl let go of the nanny''s hand and rushed towards Wen Xi with a whirr.


    In the next second, Mu Jianai appeared next to Wen Xi.


    Xiao Huayi tilted her head to look at the man who came by, her eyes lit up, "It''s Mu Shu!"


    "Stupid! It''s Baba!" Xiaojun corrected her, then he blinked at Mu Jianai, "Baba, you secretly saw us again, be careful that Mommy is angry when she knows it."


    Mujianai asked him with a serious face, "Did your mother go out with a strange uncle recently?"


    Xiaojun touched his chin in thought, "Maybe."


    Mu Jianai frowned, reached out and took the little girl from Wen Xi''s hand, and took Xiao Jun to sit down again.


    "Tell dad carefully."


    Wen Xi smiled and turned around to prepare something to eat.


    When she came over with something, she saw a funny scene--


    Mujianai sat and talked with his son. The little girl stood on a chair and tied a bunch of hair on top of his head with a bright pink hair rope. Tie another pinch in front.


    Mu Jianai accepted it expressionlessly, and occasionally frowned upon hearing Xiaojun''s words.


    "Baba, I think you have to take action, otherwise the girl and I will have another baba." Xiaojun suggested childishly.


    Mugane nodded slowly, "You are right."


    The little guy twisted his eyebrows and touched his chin decently, "Then you talk about what the first step is to do?"


    "Sing a song to Mami. I saw that Shuyu sing to Mami the day before yesterday." The little girl suddenly thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (This chapter has a lot of information, it''s about grandma''s house.)

 Chapter 549： Im back, Xixi

    Chapter 549 I''m Back, Xi Xi


    After that day, Mugane often came to the flower shop when the two children came to see Wen Xi.


    Liang Yisheng closed one eye to this. After all, she also understood that even if she didn''t want to see Mugana, the children needed father''s love.


    Wen Xi naturally supported her.


    He Yan has already let people secretly investigate the Rong family''s affairs. With He Yan''s current identity, things are proceeding smoothly.


    With He Yan''s company, Wen Xi feels that this life is enough.


    I also thought that life would go on like this, and everything in the past has all passed away.


    Until one day, she and He Yan made dumplings together. He Yan stood behind her and taught her to roll her skin. She was smiling, and suddenly felt her eyes faint, and suddenly sat up from the bed in the blink of an eye.


    She stared blankly at a scene not far away, where there was another her, hugged by He Yan.


    The two embraced each other warmly, and had a sweet joy.


    The picture of harmony suddenly disappeared.


    She blinked and only saw the blank wall.


    She froze for a long time, then turned to get out of bed and opened the curtains.


    Below is a completely strange scene.


    She was wearing loose clothes, a bit like hospital gowns, but not. The layout of the room is the same as that of the senior ward of the hospital.


    She fell into thinking, could it be said that her return to the previous life was entirely a dream of her own, and she only woke up now?


    Impossible, she can judge the difference between dream and reality, that kind of authenticity is different.


    She pinched her face, painful, very real.


    Suddenly someone opened the door and came in. Wen Xi turned his head and saw Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke was very surprised and hurried over, almost crying.


    Wen Xi was only certain that she had returned to "this life".


    After her mood calmed down, Jiang Ke told her what happened during the half month she was in a coma.


    "Mr. He should be fine. He suddenly disappeared after he took you here for recuperation. Although I don''t know where he went, I heard his brother say he was fine."


    "Sister Yi Sheng posted on Weibo announcing her divorce. Mr. Mu seems to disagree and is still arguing."


    "I heard that Wenqing clashed with people in a mental hospital, and was hit by a brick on his head. After being sent to the hospital, he was picked up, but he became an incompetent boy with an IQ similar to that of a five-year-old."


    "And one more thing¡­¡­"


    She suddenly stopped, a little bit at a loss what to say.


    Wen Xi said, "Did something happen to my mother?"


    Jiang Ke was shocked, "How do you know?"


    Wen Xi is not surprised. In the parallel world, many things have the same result.


    "Auntie and her husband had a car accident. It happened a week ago. According to the news, the aunt disappeared on the way to the hospital. The police are still looking for it."


    Wen Xi pinched his eyebrows, regretting that he could not find the answer quickly in another world.


    Soon, the doctor came to examine her, and it was basically better.


    As soon as I walked out, I saw a man standing outside the gate, a little familiar.


    "Aunt Rong''s driver has always wanted to see you. Your father refused to let him, and he did not give up. He comes every day."


    Wen Xi heard this and went out.


    Old Chen almost burst into tears when he saw her, "Miss, it''s okay for you to be fine, it''s fine for you to be fine."


    "You come to see me for something?"


    Old Chen touched his tears and said, "I''m here to invite Miss Rong''s home. Your mother has lost the news. The old lady is too old and the Rong''s family is in a mess. In the master''s will, you are the heir. The old lady hopes you can Go back as soon as possible."


    "impossible!"


    Wen Guosheng, who was rushing over, heard these words and refused for Wen Xi before he even approached.


    "She is my daughter and won''t go back to Rong''s house with you! You don''t want to go!"

 Chapter 550： Why are you involved with her?

    Mime private 550


    Wen Xi ignored him and said to Old Chen, "I will go, you go back first, and I will contact you later."


    She is always going to see what is going on at the Rong family.


    Although Wen Guosheng did not agree, she could not help her personal freedom.


    Wen Xi quickly moved back to his grandparents. After everyone got the news, He Jinyuan personally came to her and handed something to her.


    The packaging of the thing had not been opened yet, and Wen Xi was already shocked by it.


    "This was customized by my second child when he was in County M. I was planning to propose to you these days. I didn''t expect so many things to happen suddenly. He promised my dad that he would give up the original task after completing this task perfectly. He¡¯s professional, and he¡¯s concentrating on medicine. Now an accident has happened. He must deal with the follow-up. You have to understand."


    After speaking, he handed Wen Xi the ring with the box.


    Wen Xi had already learned about the matter in the news. In short, it was something He Yan had been investigating.


    However, she did not expect that He Yan would suddenly choose to practice medicine.


    In his previous life, he clearly became president.


    "Why would he suddenly give up?" she asked in a daze.


    He Jinyuan smiled faintly, "It may be that what he wants is different. Beware that what you want in your heart exceeds your original ambition, you can give up."


    Wen Xi opened the ring box, and the pair of diamond rings in it were so beautiful that people couldn''t remove their eyes.


    Soon after He Jinyuan left, Wen Xi welcomed another guest-Mujianai.


    He never talks nonsense, so he went straight to the subject.


    "There was a misunderstanding between us. I hope you can show up and persuade her to give up the divorce. This is my request."


    Wen Xi knew what he meant--


    Before, she took the initiative to go to him to let Wen Qing return to glory within half a month, and exchanged terms with him for this.


    He didn''t mention it at the time, so he thought about it.


    Now, he mentioned it.


    She asked, "May I know, why are you divorcing?"


    Mugane said lightly, "She misunderstood me a little bit."


    "As far as I know, Sister Yi Sheng intends to communicate with you to solve the problem, but you did not confess to her. Mr. Mu, in fact, I don''t need me to intervene at all. The real root lies in you, and only you can convince her."


    Mugane said, "It is a fact that I have an ex-girlfriend, and it is also a fact that I have chased others. At that time, I did not know her and I could not change the past."


    "Maybe she doesn''t care about this at all. Everyone has a past. Sister Yi Sheng is not such an unreasonable person. I am curious. Who was the one you said on the phone that she was going to kill her?"


    The person who attacked the building shouldn''t be the same as the two, but just happened to collide with each other.


    Mu Jianai closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "This matter is complicated, I can solve it, as long as she trusts me well."


    Wen Xi was silent for a while, and then said, "This is the question that Sister Yisheng minds. She doesn''t want you to hide something from her. What''s more, this matter has something to do with your ex-girlfriend. Anyone who changes will think about it. , She is still pregnant, and it will not be good for the baby to continue like this."


    Mugane was silent for a few seconds and said, "She has severe depression and delusion of persecution. She has been cured for many years before getting better. Knowing that my condition worsened after I got married, I have been searching for information about Sheng Sheng and wanted to kill her. I¡¯m self-harm every day. Only when I¡¯m with me can I wake up. Recently, she has reached out to Shengsheng¡¯s family. I can¡¯t kill her. If I don¡¯t kill her, if we want to solve this problem, she must be cured. ."


    Wen Xi was stunned.


    She slowly said, "Have you ever thought about it, maybe only a divorce can let her relax her vigilance and completely cut off the idea of ??harming sister Yi Sheng."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened, "I can still protect her without divorce, as long as she doesn''t make trouble."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The head hurts very much, and it hurts even more when I use my brain. I really can¡¯t write it. There are so many on the 5th, and the monthly ticket on the 6th is 10,000. Oh, go to rest first)


    Thanks for the ice cream delivered too soon!


    Thanks to the red sleeves 15361891767282433, Jiaojiao 420863718 for the lollipops.


    9.5 End of update, update every night at zero.


    good night.

 Chapter 551： I still don’t forget her, so I’ll guard her forever

    Mime private 551


    Wen Xi was choked by his words and finally understood why Liang Yisheng loved so much and insisted on divorcing.


    It would be too hard to live with such a person.


    It is one thing to like, but another to be able to live together for a long time.


    "Mr. Mu, I''m sorry, I can''t do this, you can change your request."


    At the beginning, she only said what she would promise to do, and it was impossible to persuade Liang Yisheng to give up the divorce.


    Not to mention that they have been divorced in another world, even in this situation, she can''t stop it.


    "If Liang Yunian has no place in your heart, you can give her to the hospital. If she is still acting behind her back, there will be legal sanctions against her, instead of just indulging her. If this continues, she will only become more and more confident. , This disease, I think it will never get better."


    When the words fell, he fell into silence.


    A few seconds later, Mugana''s faintly handsome face lifted and looked at her plainly, "Then ask for another change."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a rainy night, Liang Yisheng sat by the window, watching the black car slowly drive in.


    She turned her face away, lifted her stomach up, and walked back to the room.


    As soon as he walked up the third step, the man''s footsteps had already approached.


    "Don''t hide from me, she''s fine."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head back abruptly, looking at him in silence for a long time, "What did you say?"


    Mujianai strode up and stared at her, "You blame me for killing Wen Xi. Now Wen Xi is fine. She is still alive. You don''t have to feel guilty anymore."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart resurged, and a slight mist gradually filled his eyes.


    On the day of the accident, many people were killed and injured, and Wen Xi''s name was also on the list.


    She was crying so hard that she was going to see Wen Xi, but was carried back by Mujianai and was trapped here.


    She didn''t give her a cell phone, or a computer, and even the TV was taken away.


    Later, she read the news from the servant''s mobile phone, and news of Wen Xi''s death spread everywhere.


    She knew that if Mujianai hurt her, if it wasn''t that she was so sad that she wanted to go out for a walk, if it wasn''t that she wanted to see the sea of ??flowers... if there weren''t all that, Wen Xi wouldn''t be there at all.


    She and him indirectly killed Wen Xi.


    So that day, she logged into her Weibo with her servant''s mobile phone and sent a divorce statement.


    After that, as soon as he appeared, she would leave, and would never stay in the same space with him.


    The huge poster has been cut to pieces by her, and all the things about him collected during the secret love period have also been discarded by her.


    That youth, she only regarded it as a mistake.


    Mujianai''s tone softened, "He Yan rescued her in time, and now she has woken up. When you are better, I will take you to see her, or she will have time to come and see you tomorrow."


    Her eyes were hollow and she sneered, "It''s only a few minutes away from the Wen family. If you want to let us meet, why wait for tomorrow."


    Mujianai''s expression twitched slightly, and stretched out to grab her hand, "Your physical condition does not allow excitement. It will inevitably cause emotional excitement when you meet."


    Perhaps, he shouldn''t have told her about it so quickly.


    Liang Yisheng received his hand behind his back and raised his eyes to look directly at him, "What if Wen Xi wakes up, this does not conflict with my desire to divorce you."


    "She can live because God has eyes and her life is big. If she is unlucky, how can she not live this time?"


    The man frowned, "No if, don''t always live in the world you imagined."


    Liang Yisheng looked cold, "Get divorced."


    She turned around.


    "Yu Nian has a mental illness. I just want to help her cure her illness. I have no other ideas."


    Liang Yisheng''s white wrists became blue from the force.


    "and then?"


    She laughed, "Even if you have had a period of time, it was ten years ago. If you still remember her for the past ten years, just stay with her for the rest of your life. What do you do to provoke me?!"


    "Up to now, my mind, sadness, and sadness are all unreasonable in your eyes. In the eyes of others, I have become the third party between you two."


    She stepped down the steps slowly, until she was at an angle with him, usually at an angle, "You know that she intends to kill me, and protect her!"


    Tears fell silently, "That day, if it weren¡¯t for her people to chase us down, we might just get on the train and we wouldn¡¯t fall into that disaster. There are many ifs, as long as one of them If it doesn''t happen, Wen Xi won''t have any trouble!"


    She cried and laughed, "In fact, I also made a big mistake in this matter. If I didn''t like you, all suffering would not happen, so I should bear my sadness, but Wen Xi is not wrong. , Why should she be a victim of both of us?"


    Mugane held her wrist, "Calm down, Shengsheng."


    A bell broke in.


    Mu Jianai looked at the phone in his hand, and Liang Yu''s name was illuminated on the screen.


    He cut off the phone, threw it into the sofa next to him, bent down and picked Liang Yisheng upstairs.


    He was silent and his face was cold.


    If it were not for the baby, Liang Yisheng really wanted to jump off him.


    After carrying her into the bedroom, he also took off his coat.


    "When will you get out of breath, when will I go out again."


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, and after a while, he suddenly laughed.


    She didn''t say no, but smiled at the corners of her lips, "Okay, then you stay with me, and stay with me all the time at the end."


    Her smile could not distinguish between joy and anger, or even irony.


    The more calm, the more disturbing.


    Mu Jianai hummed, walked over and helped her to sit down, then poured a glass of water in front of her.


    When she was drinking, he drew a tissue to wipe her tears, taking every action very carefully.


    Liang Yisheng accepted the thoughtfulness he gave without rush and anger, without any emotion.


    After drinking the water, Mugane got up, "I''ll let someone prepare dinner."


    "No need." Liang Yisheng said coldly, "Don''t you want to be with me, don''t you want me to calm down? I''ll give you a chance."


    She got up and walked towards the door, "I want to eat, you did it."


    The man walked over and helped her, "Okay."


    Thirty minutes later, the smell of rice was floating in the air on the first floor.


    After a while, a bowl of rice and a dish and a soup are served on the table.


    Liang Yisheng glanced coldly, "I won''t eat these, I want to eat fried eggs."


    The maid on the side saw it and said with a smile, "Ma''am, this is made by my husband, so you can taste it."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "You feel so sorry for him, why don''t you help me eat it, I have no appetite for these, so I save the waste."


    The maid pursed her lips, and looked at Mugana like asking for help, "Madam, don''t embarrass me."


    "I never take the initiative to embarrass people, unless the other party rushes to embarrass me."


    Mugana turned around with a warm face, "I will do it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Today is more than 10,000 words, a chapter of 2,000 words, a total of five chapters)

 Chapter 552： I dont care about you anymore

    Mime private 552


    An omelette is not difficult to make. In less than five minutes, a dish of golden eggs was placed in front of Liang Yisheng, braving the heat.


    "Taste it."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the fried eggs, with a nice smile on his face, raised his head, and smiled at him, "What should I do? I don''t want to eat fried eggs anymore. Pregnant women''s appetite changes, and I can''t help it."


    The man looked calm, not angry, "What do you want to eat?"


    Liang Yisheng propped his chin and frowned, "Um... let me think about... stinky tofu is good."


    "will not."


    "No, you can order a takeaway. I''m not in a hurry." She continued to smile.


    Mu Jianai looked down, scooped a bowl of soup for her, and sat down beside her.


    "Taste it."


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "I said I won''t eat anymore, didn''t you mean to calm me down?"


    The man stroked her face, "You don''t intend to calm down, do you?"


    Liang Yisheng''s smile was slightly stagnant, without speaking, he glanced at the soup he was feeding to his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth.


    She took a sip, "It''s terrible, this is the worst thing I''ve ever drunk."


    "Well, I''ll make something better next time." He moved the soup away and asked to prepare a new one.


    The next two dishes were also judged by Liang Yisheng as the most unpalatable dishes.


    "Sorry, our husband is having dinner..."


    A faint voice came from outside the door.


    After a while, the servant came in.


    "Sir, madam, a Miss Liang Yunian wants to see her husband."


    Liang Yisheng looked towards the door through the French glass window. A woman in a wheelchair was staying in the rain, looking at this side idiotically.


    She turned her gaze back, "I want to eat steamed fish, I remember it is in the kitchen, and you will do it too."


    The atmosphere is stagnant.


    The maid hurriedly smiled and said, "I''ll do it. If there are guests, it will be fine if the wife and husband entertain the guests."


    Liang Yisheng Qian brought a faint, elegant smile, "I just want to eat Mr. Mu''s hand."


    She looked at him with her eyes like a cute little girl.


    Mujianai looked at her deeply, her thin lips lightly opened, "Okay."


    He got up and went to the kitchen, Liang Yisheng took the magazine next to him and read it.


    "Madam, where is Miss Liang?"


    "Oh, go and invite her in, the rain is so heavy, you will catch a cold if you get a little longer."


    "Yes."


    Several servants saw Liang Yisheng''s indifferent appearance, curious and admired.


    When I went out to invite people, I couldn''t help but mutter, "The rivals have come to the door, and the wife is so calm and generous."


    "That''s right, if I had used a sweeper to chase people away."


    After Liang Yunian came in, Liang Yisheng raised his eyes and glanced lightly, before instructing the person next to him, "Go find a piece of my dress and bring Ms. Liang to change it."


    She looked at the woman whose expression was cold and sick, "It''s a special situation, Ms. Liang shouldn''t mind?"


    Liang Yunian bit her lip and glanced at the busy man in the kitchen. His voice was a little weak, "No, I''ll leave after I''ve spoken."


    "Alright, anyway, I don''t welcome uninvited outsiders. It hurts my appetite."


    Liang Yunian gritted his teeth and suddenly tried to stand up.


    The person who came with her wanted to help her, but she waved away.


    In the next second, she knelt in the direction of Liang Yisheng.


    With a thump, Liang Yisheng''s face was slightly cold, and Mu Jianai also looked over.


    "Mrs. Mu, I came here today mainly to apologize to you. Ten years ago, I was pushed downstairs and became disabled. My legs will never get better. Since then, I have been depressed. Sometimes I will make something that is not at all. What I intended, I found out what I did after I was sober. I couldn''t control my thinking and caused trouble for you and Anai. I can''t dispute this. It was my fault. I apologize to you."


    "It¡¯s good if you get angry and come towards me. You don¡¯t need to be like this to Anai. He is not wrong. He is just more responsible. He promised my parents would save me and he would do it. Ten years ago, he went to Switzerland. When chasing me, I took the initiative to say that I broke up. I didn''t have a broken connection with him. You can rest assured about that."


    Mu Jianai''s face was already cold as frost, and he ordered the driver, "Send Miss Liang back."


    "Let me finish talking!" She yelled at him, and then looked at Liang Yisheng with red eyes, "I am a disabled person and he is no longer worthy of him, and he will not fall in love with me again. Your door is already married. His choice It¡¯s so clear, don¡¯t you understand? Now the person he loves cares about is you! You don¡¯t have to be jealous and sad, it¡¯s me who should be sad."


    Liang Yisheng listened lukewarm to her, put down the knife and fork in his hand, stood up and walked in front of her, with a pair of beautiful eyes with a somewhat ironic smile.


    "You don''t want him even if you are disabled, so why do you think I will?"


    Liang Yunian''s face turned pale, and the person who was leaning on him slowly stood up, the legs that were struggling to stand up trembling, and in the next second, he fell sideways due to insufficient force.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng turned his eyes, he saw her fall in Mugana''s arms.


    She seemed to be extremely repulsive, and quickly pushed Mugana away, "You let me go! I don''t want anyone to misunderstand!"


    Mujianai''s face was gloomy and weird, his jaw line was tight, he picked up the person with force and walked out quickly.


    The people who followed Liang Yunian hurriedly pushed the wheelchair to follow.


    Outside the glass floor-to-ceiling windows, Liang Yunian was stuffed into the back seat of the car by him, and then closed the door neatly.


    He instructed the driver to drive and walk back after the car went out.


    Liang Yisheng had already returned to the table and sat down, his face was calm, as if none of this had happened.


    "The rain is so heavy and she is so emotional. Maybe the car will hit the driver halfway and cause an accident. I don''t feel sorry for her. I feel sorry for the life of our driver. He is both old and young." Liang Yisheng faintly. Tao.


    She looked up, "Didn''t you say that only you can comfort her? You don''t have this situation, can''t you?"


    Mugane was furious, strode to her, squatted down and stared at her, holding her face, "I don''t know enough about my heart? I love you, I love you, and the person I love is you!"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes trembled, and there was some emotion on his plain face.


    After a while, she laughed, "Love me, then you will cut off all contact with her. She is alive or dead, and has nothing to do with you."


    His face loosened, "Give me time."


    "I''m not happy to give it, and it is impossible to give it. You are my husband. I want you to be mine clean and physically and mentally. If you can''t do it, don''t delay my finding true love..."


    Don''t stop her sharp and sarcasm with anxious and chaotic mouth instantly.


    Fifteen seconds later, Liang Yisheng slapped him.


    Her eyes were red, and she stared at him, "I don''t know anything about you anymore, divorced."


    He grabbed her hand tightly, "Retract your words."


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "Divorce."


    He looked at her quietly for a long time, his eyes suddenly became cold, "Okay, I promise you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Hemunan) Small Theater:


    Hehe: Can you sing "Acknowledge your mistakes"?


    Mu Mu: What?


    Nan Nan: That''s it: my retention and tears are all useless, maybe I should eat this bitter fruit for myself, it is all my fault, now is there any use in admitting my mistake...


    Hehe: I sing well, I am indeed experienced.


    Nannan: You get together!


    Mu Mu (thinking down): Is it all my fault? ? ?


    Hehe (kicked away): Hurry up to practice singing, you will use it sooner or later!

 Chapter 553： There is no second Heyan in the world, she only has me

    Mime private 553


    The day after Wen Xi woke up, he rushed back and forth between school and company.


    I went to He''s house whenever I was free, and was dragged by He''s grandmother to talk for a long time.


    Before long, I chatted with He''s father for a while and mentioned He Yan''s situation.


    It was during this busy hour that she received a message from Liang Yisheng--


    [Come out to have a meal together to celebrate my divorce. ¡¿


    Wen Xi''s mind went blank.


    [Really separated? ¡¿


    ¡¾image¡¿


    Wen Xi zoomed in on the divorce certificate, and it was very clear.


    It seemed that in this world, the two of them still took the same route.


    But I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards.


    Thinking of the way Xiaojun was speaking for his father, Wen Xi felt in a daze, maybe he wasn''t that bad either?


    Her mind was a little messy, no matter what, she agreed and left He''s house and went to the agreed place.


    Jiang Ke also came together.


    Wen Xi got out of the car and walked into the coffee house. Jiang Ke ordered her a cup of cappuccino and ordered a cup of her own, while Liang Yisheng drank juice.


    Jiang Ke and Wen Xi were in a tacit understanding and did not mention the divorce. Everyone was talking about Wen Xi''s escape.


    "Sister Yisheng, what name are you going to give the baby?" Jiang Ke found a topic and chatted.


    Wen Xi also waited for her answer to see if it was the same in that world.


    Liang Yisheng finally showed a knowing smile, looked down at his stomach, and said, "I have had a birth check. They are twins. If it is a boy, they are called Junxie and Junyou. If it is a girl, they are called Wuyi and Wuying."


    "Red beans are born in the South, and spring comes to send a few branches. May you pick more, this thing is the most lovesick. If you remember correctly, the word "Junxie" comes from this "Lovesickness"?"


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled, "Well, I think it sounds pretty good, so I used it."


    It was eight o''clock after the three of them had dinner.


    Wen Xi planned to send Liang Yisheng back, but Jiang Ke pulled off his clothes as soon as he left the house.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Jiang Ke winking a short distance away.


    As soon as he glanced over, he saw Mujianai leaning against the car, and after winking with them, he walked towards this side.


    Jiang Ke thought from the bottom of his heart that Mujianai had failed Liang Yisheng, so he immediately stood in front of Liang Yisheng, "Mr., what are you doing here? Did you forget about your divorce?"


    Mu Jianai ignored her and walked to Liang Yisheng, "I will send you back."


    Liang Yisheng said indifferently, "No, since I''m divorced, please don''t come to disgust me, we are fine."


    "The child in your stomach belongs to me." He said unhurriedly, "So, it will matter."


    Liang Yisheng snorted coldly, and didn''t intend to finish it, holding Wen Xi and Jiang Ke and walking forward.


    Before taking two steps, his arm was held by him.


    "Divorce is just a formality."


    "No." Liang Yisheng turned around, "In my heart, I am already divorced from you."


    She walked quickly, Jiang Ke quickly followed her up.


    Wen Xi stood there and asked Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu, where are you going to sing?"


    She laughed, "Don''t you still think that she is making trouble, so you just accompany her to make trouble, and when the trouble is over, go and go through the formalities to return to normal?


    Mugane glanced at her lazily, "Just do what I leave to you."


    Wen Xi raised her eyebrows. This is obviously a tacit acquiescence, and she said, "Do you not believe that Sister Yi Sheng really doesn''t love you, or...try not to love you?"


    The man''s eyebrows clenched.


    Wen Xi smiled, seeming to have hit his heart.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Once a woman is disappointed, a man will have no chance."


    Saying, I have to leave.


    "You don''t need to put your example on her. You will give up Nan Yunchuan for He Yan. There is no second He Yan in the world. She is only me."


    When the words fell, he passed by and walked to his car.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a second, then shook his head, not thinking about that.


    Over there, Liang Yisheng was already in the car, Jiang Ke stuck his head out of the car window and yelled at her.


    Wen Xi drove here by himself, so naturally he also drove back.


    Her car was behind, slowly following Jiang Ke''s car.


    After Liang Yisheng was sent home, the two of them went back to their respective homes.


    On the way back, she was suddenly chased by a sports car, always sticking behind her butt. She slowed down and the other party did not come up.


    Finally, she deliberately stopped in a busy street parking space.


    The supercar stopped angrily. The driver buried his head and did not dare to look at her.


    Wen Xi felt that this car was a bit familiar, so he took the initiative to step forward.


    It''s a boy.


    "You bother to follow me so much, don''t you just want to talk to me?"


    The boy slowly raised his head, a little embarrassed on his face.


    Wen Xi recognized that this was the boy who accompanied the little girl from the Long family that day.


    "how old are you?"


    The boy coughed, "16."


    16. No wonder it doesn''t look like an adult, except for being tall.


    "Go ahead, what do you do with me?"


    The boy suddenly raised his head, "I''m here to beg for your help. After the uncle and aunt''s accident, the uncle''s company was in a mess. Longmei was still young and could not be in power. The company was temporarily handed over to her uncle''s brother to manage, and Longmei lost her temper. , I feel that others have taken her father''s things, go to the company every day to make troubles, can''t study, life is a mess, you are her sister, she might listen to you when you talk..."


    Wen Xi smiled softly, "You have misunderstood. Apart from the blood relationship, I have nothing to do with her. She will not listen to me, and I will not care about her."


    "But, do you want to be the same as your sister treats you?"


    Wen Xi lifted his eyes.


    The boy gritted his teeth and said, "I watched the news. Some media said that your sister was hurting you secretly because you are half-parents. There is an inevitable grievance. You and Longmei are half-fathers. Don''t you hate her too?"


    "Who taught you to ask for help?" Wen Xi asked lightly.


    The boy lacks confidence, "I can''t speak with a stupid mouth, but I have integrity. As long as you agree to talk to me to persuade Longmei, you can let me do anything."


    Wen Xi raised an eyebrow, "What is your relationship with her?"


    "I, I''m her fiance, and my name is Xue Liang, and I have been dating her since childhood!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Please, sister, help Longmei. If she doesn''t go to school, she will be expelled."


    Wen Xi shrugged, "I can''t help. Think about it carefully. She is hostile to me. You are her fiance. She doesn''t even listen to you. Will she listen to my enemy?"


    "However, people say that the eldest sister is like a mother, and the aunt and uncle are in trouble. She is the only relative."


    "And she is just a little arrogant. In fact, she doesn''t hate you at all. She just has a hard mouth. When I was a child, I heard her ask you, because your mother always told her that she has a very good sister. , So she always wants to see you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Do you want to forgive Mumu? Or? Or? No, after all, there is still a good man waiting for Shengsheng. What''s the use of such a bad man? With a squinting smile)

 Chapter 554： Rong Jinghan

    Mime private 554


    "However, people say that the eldest sister is like a mother, and the aunt and uncle are in trouble. She is the only relative."


    "And she is just a little arrogant. In fact, she doesn''t hate you at all. She just has a hard mouth. When I was a child, I heard her ask you, because your mother always told her that she has a very good sister. , So she always wants to see you."


    Wen Xi thought of Rong Xin''s tearful eyes, and somehow suddenly wanted to take a look.


    Looking at the time, she said, "Take me."


    "Okay! Thank you sister!"


    Wen Xi followed him into a bar.


    There are many luxury cars parked in front of the bar. It seems that the people who come are either rich or powerful.


    Xue Liang led her in and attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    She touched the mask, but it didn''t fall off.


    As soon as he walked in, Xue Liang pointed to a spot on the dance floor and said to her, "The one in yellow is, ah, it seems that there is a dispute!"


    Wen Xi looked over and saw Long Qingyao pouring a glass of wine on a certain man''s head. After the drenching, he threw the glass aside, hands on his hips, and pointed at the other''s nose to curse.


    After Wen Xi approached, her voice stopped--


    "Go home and find a mirror to take a picture of your dignity! Don''t mention picking up shoes for me, even if you don''t deserve to look at my grandmother, I will put your pig''s hoofs on me and I will pour sulfuric acid!"


    The girl about twelve years old, although her voice was immature, her anger was not small, and she was even so mad.


    The man who was splashed looks like he is thirty. At this time, he wiped the wine off his face and smiled evilly, "I heard that your sister is the big star Wen Xi? Tsk tusk, I wonder if she tastes the same as you. Spicy, you are too young, I can''t bear to say anything, so I just find your sister to relieve my greed!"


    "Fuck you!"


    The little girl picked up a wine bottle violently and patted the man''s head directly.


    The man avoided, but he also scratched his forehead and a little blood came out.


    Immediately, the eyes showed bloodshot eyes, and he cursed in a low voice, and he stood up and pinched Long Qingyao''s neck.


    Wen Xi was about to step forward, and a figure was a step faster than her, even if it strangled the man''s wrist.


    The man was about twenty-five or sixteen years old. He was wearing a pair of glasses, his whole body was gentle and elegant, and his features were pure and handsome. A gleam of light flashed through his lenses, and his incomprehensible eyes lifted up and stared at the man.


    "Give me face, this matter, forget it."


    The man apparently saw his appearance clearly, and he stopped talking. Although he was dissatisfied, he cursed twice and walked away.


    When passing by Wen Xi, he cursed a word, "It''s just a waste of money. Isn''t it because the Rong family is backing me, I will be afraid of you?"


    Is he from the Rong family?


    The man wore a silver suit and was full of books, just like the intellectual youth of the last century.


    He said to Long Qingyao, "If the second aunt is not here, don''t give up on yourself."


    "It''s your shit? Your Rong family has a place for me? My name is Long Qingyao, but I don''t have the surname Rong. Even if I''m in charge of the Rong family, I won''t be able to interfere with you as an outsider. Don''t take yourself seriously!"


    After the harsh words were finished, the little girl turned around.


    At a glance, the expression in Wen Xi''s eyes changed obviously.


    Xue Liang stepped forward and said, "Sister Long, Sister Wen Xi came over immediately after hearing that you had an accident. She was very worried about you."


    Long Qingyao''s face was at a loss for a moment, and then she became cold, and said to Wen Xi with her chin straight, "It''s none of your business, how far you go! Humph!"


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows and turned around calmly.


    "Hey! Where are you going!" Long Qingyao was anxious, strode forward to her, and glared at her.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Didn''t you let you stay away?"


    "If I let you go, you go, why, are you my dog? So obedient."


    Wen Xi said quietly, "You got into trouble, I won''t leave, waiting to wipe your butt?"


    Long Qingyao was angry, "You don''t care about it, I don''t like you to take care of it, you have nothing to do with me, let''s go!"


    She hummed twice and strode to the dance floor.


    "Sister Long, you misunderstood your sister!" Xue Liang persuaded Bao Bao to catch up and advise.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze and was about to leave when a hand was suddenly placed on his shoulder.


    Looking sideways, the opponent has withdrawn his hand.


    Rong Jinghan pushed his glasses, walked to her, lowered his head and showed a friendly smile, "I often hear about you. This is the first time we have met. I am Rong Jinghan, ranked by generation. You should call me. Cousin, but we are not related by blood.


    He smiled, "The second aunt is missing and the second uncle is seriously injured. I will take the responsibility of taking care of Yaoyao. She is more familiar with me. Although you are an older sister and you have had little contact with you before, it is better to take your time."


    Wen Xi looked at this gentle face of the Qianqian gentleman and remembered what happened five or six years later.


    In another world, this person pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger and eats the Rong family, and later changed his surname, Lu, and also changed Rong to Lu.


    Six years later, Long Qingyao, but 18 years old, was trapped beside him as a pet.


    At that time, Rong Xin hadn''t appeared yet, and Long Qingyao''s father was still raising in the hospital bed, unable to resist him.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, "No, since I belong to my mother, I will naturally give out my strength."


    She walked into the dance floor, said a word in Long Qingyao''s ear, and walked out.


    After that, Long Qingyao followed her cursingly, her expression stinking, but her footsteps followed closely.


    Rong Jinghan lowered his glasses, his thin lips provoked a smile.


    Wen Xi unlocked the car, Long Qingyao chased her next to her, holding her hands, "Wen Xi! Do you know who can save my dad?"


    Wen Xi got into the driver''s seat, "I don''t know."


    Long Qingyao twisted her face, "You lie to me!"


    Her mouth slumped, tears burst from the corners of her eyes, and she wiped it off bitterly, and turned her back.


    "I can definitely find a way to save my dad!"


    "It''s up to you to hang out in the bar?"


    Wen Xi''s cynicism stopped her.


    "So what, there are so many people in the bar, there are always people who are well connected and know a lot of people!"


    "You, a twelve-year-old girl, can only attract lascivious people. If you have to rely on them to save you, you might as well ask the doctor in the hospital."


    "You know what a fart!" Long Qingyao turned to face Wen Xi, the corners of her eyes could not stop, "My mother is gone overnight, my dad is going to be gone, I don''t want to think of a way, I am an orphan! You! At least there is a dad, and your dad is alive at least!"


    Maybe she felt ashamed of crying, she cursed and wiped quickly with the back of her hand.


    "Why don''t you cry? Go on." Wen Xi said.


    "I won''t cry for you! You bite me!"


    "No bite, too dirty." Wen Xi said lightly, "I will leave without getting in the car. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    With that, she gestured to pull the car door.

 Chapter 555： A family of five

    Mime private 555


    Long Qingyao reached out and took the paper towel on the Wenxi car and quickly wiped it twice, and then sat in the co-pilot. "It takes your time. If you have the ability, you can kick me down!"


    Wen Xi drove away from here blankly, Xue Liang''s car leading the way.


    Long Qingyao didn''t feel at ease in the car for a moment. Apart from asking her various questions, she also overturned things on the car.


    Later, after seeing Wen Xi not responding to her, he played with the phone angrily.


    After a long time, Wen Xi glanced at her secretly wiping tears.


    On the phone, it is a family portrait.


    However, it is a family portrait of four.


    She couldn''t see clearly because of driving.


    Long''s house was in the opposite direction of her house, and it took a long time to arrive.


    It was an aunt who came out and opened the door.


    "Ouch, miss, you can go home, the young master is crying constantly."


    "What!" When Long Qingyao heard this, she immediately opened the door and rushed down.


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, feeling something was wrong.


    Their family is not a family of three?


    The babysitter suddenly saw her, staring blankly, "You are...Miss Wen Xi."


    Wen Xi nodded, got out of the car, and went in with her and Xue Liang.


    The first floor is bright and cozy, with children''s toys everywhere.


    After walking through the entrance, I saw Long Qingyao hugging a little boy, about one or two years old.


    She froze.


    "Miss Wen Xi, please sit down and I will pour water."


    Wen Xi didn''t listen to her words, walked in slowly, and saw that the walls were full of photos.


    There is a family of three, and there are also pictures of Long Qingyao growing up. Later, it became a family of four.


    At this moment, Wen Xi found a picture of himself when he was a child in one of the photos.


    In a family portrait of four, a photo of her alone is also placed on a table and enters the picture together.


    Unspeakable feeling.


    "Sister...Sister..."


    The voice of milk and slurred milk came.


    Wen Xi turned to look, Long Qingyao was coaxing the child, "Sister is here, Dududu, look here."


    It''s totally different from the feeling of Xiaotaimei.


    However, the little milk boy was opening his arms towards her, looking at her with big teary eyes, as if a little longing.


    The aunt just brought the water over and said, "My wife has introduced the children to Miss Wen Xi since they were very young. Every day she will take your picture and let them call her sister, so the young master recognizes you."


    Long Qingyao pouted, "Aunt Lin, you talk too much! I''m thirsty, I want to drink water!"


    Wen Xiqing couldn''t help but walk over to the little milk baby.


    "how old is he?"


    As soon as the little nurse saw her, she stretched out her hand.


    She hugged him hesitantly.


    "I will be two years old in December this year, Master Xiaoting is smart, you see, he also likes you, he smiles when he sees you."


    "Aunt Lin, I said you talked too much, you go to cook, I am starving to death." Long Qingyao complained dissatisfied.


    "Hey, it''s already done, it''s hot, I''ll bring it out."


    The little guy in his arms pinched Wen Xi''s face with both hands, and called "elder sister" vaguely.


    Wen Xi''s ice-clear face slowly rippled with an uncontrollable smile.


    In the next second, the little milk baby suddenly turned her head, staring at the photo on the wall and crying, "Baba, I want mommy..."


    Behind, suddenly cried.


    Wen Xi was busy coaxing.


    After Long Qingyao went to eat, Aunt Lin came over with a sad expression, "The husband and wife have had an accident for several days. The young master cannot see his parents and cry every day."


    She glanced at Long Qingyao and whispered, "Even though the second lady has a hard-faced face, she is actually crying very sad while hiding in the quilt at night. Their grandparents are gone. Uncle and aunt are busy with company affairs and don''t have time to take care of it. Here, pitiful."


    "By the way, Young Master Han comes here often, but the second lady is not the same with him and always drives him away."


    Wen Xi looked down at the child whose crying ceased in his arms, looking down in thought.


    "She hasn''t gone to school for a few days?" she asked suddenly.


    "Mr. Mrs. hasn''t been there since the accident. About ten days have passed. The school has called many times to remind me. I''m really worried for the second lady."


    Wen Xi hugged the child and walked over and sat down in front of Long Qingyao.


    She seems to have not eaten for a long time, and she is a bit gobbled up.


    Seeing Wen Xi sitting down, he glared at her.


    Xue Liang next to her served her with water.


    "You are happy not to go to school?"


    "none of your business."


    Wen Xi''s tone was indifferent, "I''m just a pity for you, and let the company at home be handed over for nothing."


    Long Qingyao slapped down the chopsticks, "Don''t give me crow''s mouth!"


    Wen Xi subconsciously covered the child''s ears and looked at her silently.


    Only then did Long Qingyao calm down, her voice lowered, but her mouth was still full of gunpowder, "I will never let others steal my dad''s company!"


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Really? Then why do you keep it? Now you are only twelve years old, and your uncle has taken the seat of your dad. Apart from some formalities, he is basically in power. Take a step back. It¡¯s your uncle who will help you manage it temporarily, and will return it to you in the future. If you study hard, you will have a good diploma at the age of eighteen and twenty, and you can inherit your father¡¯s career and develop well.


    But if you are now dropped out of school and don''t even have a junior high school diploma, even if the company is in your hands, you will be finished sooner or later. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my dad will get better!"


    "Your dad will get better, but won''t it be handed over to you in the future? My younger brother is still so young and has to wait until he graduates from college. I am afraid your dad does not have so much energy to wait. Want to go?"


    Long Qingyao looked at her angrily, gritted her teeth and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Afterwards, she picked a piece of braised pork and bite into it.


    Wen Xi smiled back at the little guy in his arms, watched him look at the vegetables, and asked, "Did he eat?"


    "I didn''t eat much, so I cried."


    "Be prepared, I''ll feed him."


    "Good."


    Perhaps it was the first time I met. This 18-year-old younger brother gave her enough face to eat bit by bite, cheeks bulging.


    Her eyes slowly became gentle, "What''s your name?"


    "Abel." He giggled.


    "His name is Long Tingyu." Long Qingya said dryly.


    Wen Xi gave him another sip, "Abel is so good."


    Long Qingyao glanced at her with dissatisfaction that was ignored.


    After dinner, she and Aunt Lin took another bath for Abel, then told him a storybook, waited for him to sleep, and then left.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy was very energetic and kept playing. In the end, Wen Xi, who had been tired for a day, closed his eyes first, and the little guy hadn''t slept yet.


    Abel''s little hand pushed Wen Xi, "Sister, sister, get up and play."


    The sound of milk in the milk did not wake Wen Xi.


    "Fell asleep, my sister is asleep, I will find a quilt for my sister."


    The fleshy body stood up and walked to the corner of the bed to pick up a quilt with difficulty.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for seeing Weizhimeng, half a micro orange, 2014hongxiu, Andy666, the gift of Q quietly


    (Last month¡¯s monthly ticket reward update is over, ranking eighth with 10,000 characters updated.)


    The rules are repeated: 10th to 6th place is worth 10,000 words at a time.


    The fifth or fourth is twenty thousand characters.


    2 or 3 is 30,000 characters.


    The first place is 50,000 characters.


    9.6 End of update.


    I hope to update at least 20,000 characters next month, hahaha...


    ps, [this month] If you still want to see the change, the monthly ticket can reach 400, and it is easy for everyone to vote for one.


    Give me a monthly pass!

 Chapter 556： Miss Biao is here

    Mime private 556


    The quilt is an air-conditioned quilt, which is simply a "monster" to him who is less than two years old.


    But he had an eager heart to protect his sister, and cheered for himself. After two "hehe", he dragged the quilt on Wen Xi''s body, and then pulled it apart.


    At this moment, the door was knocked twice, causing the little guy who was "spreading" the quilt to raise his head and look at the door.


    The doorknob suddenly opened automatically, and in the next second, Abel''s eyes were fixed on a long figure.


    The eyes in the man''s lenses raised a gentle smile, and his voice seemed very kind, "Abel."


    "Big badass." The little guy called out a soft sentence in a declarative tone.


    He doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of "bad guy" at all, but he always hears other people calling like that, so he naturally follows.


    Rong Jinghan walked in, bent over and stared at him, with a cold but friendly smile at the corner of his mouth, "Sister is asleep?"


    Abel turned his head and glanced at Wen Xi, then continued to pull the quilt, "Fell asleep, cover my sister with the quilt."


    Rong Jinghan''s gaze was focused on Wen Xi''s neckline. It is already autumn, and the autumn is strong. She wore a denim jacket and a versatile T-shirt.


    The T-shirt is V-necked and a bit exposed.


    There was a gleam of gloss across the lens, and his eyes seemed to be blurred.


    His hand involuntarily leaned towards the neckline, getting closer and closer to the white place.


    Snapped.


    With a very soft sound, Abel''s fleshy little hand scratched his hand, and his face wrinkled, "Don''t touch my sister."


    The man''s eyes flashed, as if he didn''t even know what he was doing just now, put his hands down, smiled gently, "My brother just wants to help your sister take off the clothes, the room is hot."


    The little guy frowned and thought for a while, "Um...well!"


    "Good." The man whispered, and his hand stretched out to Wen Xi again.


    The eyes glided across her eyebrows, nose, and lips one by one, getting deeper and deeper.


    "This can be called a beauty."


    Before his hand reached Wen Xi''s skin, Wen Xi suddenly opened his eyes and rolled over to avoid it.


    Rong Jinghan put his hands down without fail, "Sorry, I woke you up."


    "sister."


    Wen Xi glanced at Abel, hugged him, looked at Rong Jinghan warily, "Why are you here?"


    Rong Jinghan stood up, "Naturally, I am taking care of the children for my second aunt. As a family member of Rong, I have this responsibility."


    His voice and tone were always courteous, and there was no lack of a smile on his face, but Wen Xi could always feel the gloomy face under that layer of hypocrisy.


    Perhaps, she had already learned about what happened later, and she was somewhat preconceived.


    Regardless, this person is not a good person, and it is not a good thing for Long Qingyao to have too much contact with him.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Long Family''s affairs. If you talk about closeness, I am closer than you."


    Rong Jinghan curled his lips and smiled, leaning over to stare at Wen Xi, "Tomorrow you are going to return to the Rong family. In other words, we are a family, why bother to say these two things?"


    "Besides, you are a daughter with thin shoulders. Why should you wrong yourself to take on this important task? Wouldn''t it be better to have me help you?"


    Wen Xi sneered, lowered his head and asked Abel, "Do you like this uncle?"


    Abel shook his head, "I don''t like it, I don''t like the villain."


    Wen Xi looked at Rong Jinghan, "Please."


    Rong Jinghan didn''t feel annoyed, and straightened up, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and said softly, "See you tomorrow" and walked out.


    Wen Xi looked down and thought, and occasionally responded to Abel.


    The next morning, Rong Xin''s driver, Lao Chen, came to see Wen Xi.


    Give her something.


    "Miss, my wife asked me to tell you that once she has any accident, you must not give Rong''s hand. The old man chose you as the heir, on the one hand, it is guilt, on the other hand, when you were young, Inadvertently helped him make a few major decisions that allowed Rong to step by step to where he is today."


    "Should I make decisions for Grandpa?"


    "Nor say that. In fact, when you were one year old, the old man encountered difficulties in the development direction of the company and was difficult to decide. The old man boldly made a few paper **** and asked you to grab one. Later, he decided to let The company has achieved great development. The old man is very happy. He has done this two more times and succeeded each time. Since then, he thinks that you have a talent for business and praises you in front of others."


    "Even so, the reason why the old man really made you the heir is not just this. The most important thing is because the Rong family has a brain in business, and it is also the young master and his wife. The young master died young. It¡¯s impossible for the wife to last a lifetime. The juniors of the Rong family don¡¯t have this ability, so this burden falls on your shoulders."


    "Uncle Chen, my mother has contacted me. She said that she has been investigating the Rong family''s inner ghost for the past ten years. Recently, she has had a look. Do you know this clue?"


    Old Chen frowned, "That''s right, but finally got eyebrows, and the evidence disappeared with his wife."


    Wen Xi looked at him, "You know, who is that person?"


    Old Chen said, "It''s the son of the elder of the Rong family, Young Master Rong Enli."


    He looked disappointed, "How could Master Rong do such a stupid thing..."


    Wen Xi''s eyes rolled, his heart was wrong, this inner ghost is obviously Rong Jinghan, how could it be Rong Enli.


    The only possibility is that Rong Jinghan¡¯s city mansion is too deep. He realized that he was being investigated and deliberately gave Rong Enli the pot.


    "Actually, I''m not very sure, I just guessed it from my wife''s occasional analysis." Old Chen said again.


    Wen Xi didn''t ask more, and after a while, he went to Rong''s house.


    Stepping on the steps of the Rong family, just looking at the palace gate, you can feel an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    When she was a child, she heard Rong Xin say that the traditional thinking of Rong''s parents is deeply rooted and old-fashioned, focusing on both family status and self-cultivation. There are many rules, which are basically the same as the "big house" in the old society.


    Therefore, as soon as she and Yin Lan walked to the door, they were stopped by the two guards.


    "Welcome Miss Biao to go home. The old lady said that outsiders can''t enter at will, please understand."


    This "outsider" refers to Yin Lan.


    "You two really don''t have eyesight. Since you are the person in front of Miss Cousin, how can you be an outsider?"


    A very delicate voice came from the side, followed by a woman in her twenties with dark curly hair and heavy makeup. She looked a bit familiar.


    Wen Xi thought about it. The last time she came here for a while, she ran into two people arguing, one of them was this woman.


    At that time, the woman urged her husband to have a showdown with Rong Xin as soon as possible to become the head of the Rong family.


    In other words, she hates Rongxin.


    In this case, for her, it is an enemy, not a friend.


    "Come on, this is the dust-washing wine I specially prepared for my cousin. Drink it to wash away the dirty air. Welcome home."


    She picked up a glass of wine from the tray held by the servant behind her and offered it to Wen Xi.

 Chapter 557： Fight for property

    Mime private 557


    Wen Xi glanced at the wine, then held it up, hesitated for a second, looked at the woman, "Excuse me, what do you call it?"


    "Ah, look at me, just remember to welcome you, forget yourself, my name is Li Manman, my cousin''s wife, that is, your cousin."


    Wen Xi smiled, "When we meet for the first time, I respect my cousin with this glass of wine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held Li Manman''s head in one hand and stuffed the wine glass into her mouth. In less than two seconds, a glass of wine had been poured into Li Manman''s mouth.


    Li Manman coughed violently, then pointed at her, still maintaining the last trace of disguise, "Cousin, what are you doing!"


    She asked, trying hard to spit out the drink. Suddenly, before Wen Xi could respond, she couldn''t wait to run away, either to induce vomiting, or to find medicine.


    Originally, Wen Xi only suspected that there was medicine in the wine, but now looking at her reaction, he can conclude that there must be something wrong with the wine.


    After Li Manman ran away, the butler appeared, led Wen Xi in, Yin Lan followed her, and finally stopped in front of the front hall door, waiting outside.


    Walking into the front hall, I saw my grandmother sitting on the grandmaster''s chair. The two sides of the center of the hall were full of people, who were in good order and the sitting position was very particular.


    She stepped forward step by step, quite a feeling of "Lin Daiyu first entered Jia Mansion".


    Before she came in, there was no lively here, and it was quieter after coming in.


    He looked at her with a pair of eyes.


    "Old lady, the watch lady is here."


    The old man in the grandmaster''s chair was kind-looking, his old eyes narrowed slowly as Wen Xi approached.


    "Good boy, come, come here, let grandma take a good look at you."


    Wen Xi had very little impression of her grandmother. The last time she called her this way, it was about ten years ago.


    In recent years, the Rong family did not send anyone to the Wen family to ask her once.


    Therefore, she has almost no feelings for this grandmother in her heart.


    The old man held her hand and asked several questions with a smile. Tears gradually appeared in his eyes, thinking of Wen Xi''s mother.


    After a while, she let Wen Xi sit down beside her.


    "Come on, you are sitting next to grandma. You haven''t come back for so many years, grandma will take you to recognize people first."


    "Okay, grandma."


    As soon as Wen Xi sat down next to the old man''s house, the people below immediately changed their expressions. You look at me and I look at you one by one, and they all start to feel calm.


    Grandma took her hand all the time, pointed to a man in his forties and said, "This is your third uncle, and the one next to you is your third aunt. You saw it when you were a kid, remember?"


    Wen Xi nodded and nodded with a smile.


    She had seen these people when she was a child, but they were very vague.


    When the grandmother introduced her, their information appeared in her mind one by one¡ª¡ª


    The third uncle Rong Zhifang, a soldier, has a relatively mild personality, and has a biological daughter and an adopted son. Daughter Rong Lingxuan and adopted son Rong Jinghan.


    I heard that Rong Jinghan''s parents died because they saved Rong Zhifang, so Rong Zhifang adopted him as his biological support.


    When she was thinking, she suddenly felt a gaze staring at her.


    As soon as I looked over, I saw Rong Jinghan''s slightly smiling eyes.


    He seems to be much more "behaved" today than when he saw him yesterday.


    She kept her eyes away and ignored him.


    Immediately afterwards, the grandmother pointed her finger to the woman wearing a light yellow long-sleeved skirt.


    "This is your aunt."


    After saying this coldly, the old lady stopped saying anything else.


    There was information about this aunt in Wen Xi''s mind--Rong Xian, she ran away from home for true love and family favor when she was young, and didn''t even come back when the old man was trending. It''s no wonder that the old lady didn''t look good to her.


    "That''s your uncle''s son, your cousin, Rong Enli, hey, where did Manman go?"


    As he was talking, an urgent footstep ran in from far and near.


    Wen Xi looked up and saw Li Manman, who had stopped her at the door, hurried in, her cheeks were suspiciously red.


    It looks very much like taking that kind of medicine.


    It seems that her original intention was to give her this medicine so that she could get embarrassed here.


    "Sorry grandma, something happened to me, I''m late."


    "They''re all that old, they don''t have a sense of time at all! What is it like!"


    "Grandma, Manman is wrong, don''t blame her." Rong Enli hurriedly spoke to his wife.


    The old lady swallowed the words irritably, paused, and faced everyone, saying, "I''m calling you all today, not only to welcome Xi''er back, but one more thing to announce."


    "Rong Xin, this girl suddenly had an accident, and the Rong family must not be left alone for a day. According to the old man''s wishes, Xi''er is the heir."


    "Mom, I don''t agree with this matter. Dad just said it verbally back then. How can it be true? Even if it is written in the will, he may be confused and remembered the names of other people by mistake." Xian hurriedly said.


    "I think what my aunt said makes sense, grandma." Granddaughter-in-law Li Manman agreed.


    The old lady did not reprimand, nor agreed with them, but turned to ask the third son, Rong Zhifang, "What do you think?"


    Rong Zhifang thought for a while and said, "According to the will, Xi''er should indeed take over the company, but she is only in her early twenties. She is too shallow in terms of qualifications and experience, and I am afraid it will be difficult for her to shoulder this important task."


    The old lady sighed, "I also have this concern. Therefore, I want you to take turns to manage the company and change it every three months. The company will be handed over to whoever has good results."


    "Grandma, I...I give up." Rong Jinghan suddenly said.


    He sits behind Rong Zhifang, his head is a little trussed, and he looks very weak.


    "Grandma, just like my dad, I have no talent in business. It''s okay to help, but let me control the whole Rongshi. I, I''m afraid."


    "Puff!" A laugh came out of my aunt Rong Xian.


    She said, "Adopted children are adopted children, and they don''t have the boldness that a Rong family child should have."


    Everyone looked at Rong Jinghan with disappointment and contempt. Only Wen Xi knew that he was pretending to be a pig and a tiger.


    The old lady said, "Since you have entered the Rong family''s registered permanent residence, you are a member of the Rong family. Your dad is unable to do business due to identity restrictions. This responsibility falls on you. From today onwards, Xixi, Jinghan, and Ling Xuan, Enli, you juniors, just enter Rongshi to learn, let the company''s elderly teach you, one year later, I will accept the results."


    Rong Xian was not reconciled, "Mom, I also have children. They also called you grandma. How can Wen Xi be able to compete, but my children can''t?"


    The old lady was sullen, "Xier is the heir in the old man''s will. Has your child been mentioned? Huh?"


    "In this case, let''s talk about the distribution of Rong''s assets first. As the daughter of Rong''s family, I must have a share in the property of my father. I don''t care who the president of Rong is. I want to get what I deserve now. Shares."


    "I think that my father''s shares and I and the eldest brother, the second sister and the third brother, will be divided equally first, and then we will share it with our children."

 Chapter 558： Must enter the Zhurong family

    Mime private 558


    Li Manman was anxious when he heard this, "Aunt, with all due respect, you are wrong. We have a lot of families. Only you are divided into four points. Didn''t you monopolize the bulk?"


    "Why did I take up the bulk? The second sister suddenly disappeared, and Wen Xi is not married. She is the one who has the most!"


    "Speaking of which, we have many families, so we deserve more." Rong Zhifang''s wife also joined the dispute.


    This hall suddenly became lively.


    The old lady''s face was already very ugly.


    Wen Xi suddenly got up.


    "Grandma, I want to say a few words, I don''t know if it''s possible."


    Everyone was suddenly quiet.


    The old lady nodded, "Of course, you can."


    Wen Xi said unhurriedly, "Although I don''t know why my grandfather appointed me as his heir, I know that from a legal perspective, the will has an effect once it is notarized. So from a legal perspective, I am justified. Heir, from the company''s point of view, for so many years after my grandfather left, my mother managed the Rongshi alone. She has the greatest credit. As her daughter, I am obligated to take on this responsibility before she returns."


    In fact, she has no interest in business at all, but she knows that if things are allowed to go on, Rong will only fall into Rong Jinghan''s hands.


    She wants to expose his face as soon as possible, so that grandma and third uncle know who he is.


    Before that, she could only ¡°shamelessly¡± occupy the position of President Rong, looking for her mother while looking for evidence to expose Rong Jinghan.


    After just getting along with this short time, I know that the Rong family is not wary of Rong Jinghan at all, which shows how well he can pretend.


    "Can''t come up according to the will!" Rong Xian objected first.


    Immediately afterwards, the young couple Rong Enli also objected.


    Rong Zhifang sighed without speaking.


    The old lady thought for a long time, but did not speak.


    Wen Xi could understand them. After all, she was a foreigner, and she couldn''t say anything about her turn to be the heir.


    But this is how the will is written, and the letter Rong Xin left to her also said the same.


    She took out a file bag from her bag, "Grandma, look at these."


    The old lady took it heavily, opened it, and looked at it one by one.


    She sighed and said to Wen Xi, "You know what else is in the will besides making you the heir?"


    Wen Xi was puzzled, "Grandma, please tell me."


    The old lady waved her hand, and after a while, a man in a suit and leather shoes came out with a document and stood in the middle of the hall.


    "Lawyer Cheng, you read the will."


    Wen Xi listened carefully.


    The previous part was the same as she knew.


    At this time--


    "The conditions for inheritance are as follows: From the day when his granddaughter Wen Xi inherits Rong''s family name, Wen''s surname must be changed to Rong''s surname and move to the Rong family to live in. After marriage, the man must enter the Zhurong family''s family and the child born will also be the Rong family name. One, immediately take back all shares and remove them from office, and the shares taken back are equally divided among the children of the Rong family."


    After the lawyer finished reading, the old lady said, "My old lady adds one more. After Xi''er joins the company, she must quit the entertainment industry, give up other distracting thoughts, and concentrate on running Rongshi."


    After listening, Wen Xi''s brows were already tight.


    Grandpa meant to let her give up everything in the Wen family.


    Thinking of her grandparents, she would never agree to this condition.


    Her grandparents accompanied her since childhood, not grandparents.


    and¡­¡­


    She suddenly remembered the diamond ring He Yan had prepared for her.


    For these two days, she has been thinking about it.


    If you really marry He Yan, the He family can''t let He Yan be married.


    Not to mention Hejia, she also disagrees.


    She wanted to marry him, not to marry him.


    However, if you disagree, it is equivalent to giving Rong Jinghan a chance, and it will be even more difficult to deal with him at that time.


    Neither compromise nor allow He Yan to become redundant.


    "Grandma, my cousin has hesitated, and I will definitely not agree. Let''s do what you said." Li Manman said with a smug face.


    The old lady was serious, "Xier, are you ready?"


    Wen Xi thought over and over again, and said, "Grandma, I agree, but I won''t agree."


    "Oh? What does this mean?" The old lady frowned.


    Wen Xi said softly, "I know I cannot manage such a large consortium, so I do not intend to succeed my mother''s position, but I will not give up the shares my grandfather left me. According to the will, I own Rong Shi The largest shareholding, so after the death of my grandfather, I will be the company¡¯s major shareholder or chairman."


    "Oh, you mean, you want to take my grandma''s place?!" Li Manman interrupted.


    The old lady raised her hand to stop her, and slowly said, "According to the will, Xi''er is not wrong. The chairman is originally her, but she is too young, and my old lady is temporarily holding it, but the premise of all this is , You have to fulfill the conditions in the will first."


    Wen Xi nodded, "I will abide by the conditions, but I cannot agree to the conditions outside the will."


    She continued, "Since I am the chairman, I have the power to appoint a CEO. Although I will not manage the company, I will find a capable person to manage Rongshi for our family before my mother returns. He will be subject to all aspects. Supervise, serve for Jong''s."


    The old lady pondered for a while, and said, "Are you going to continue to be an actor?"


    Wen Xi nodded.


    She knew that the Rong family discriminated against careers in the entertainment industry and felt that it was not noble, so she disliked it.


    "Mom, you can''t promise her, how old she is, to put it bluntly, she is still a child, and a child is the chairman of Rongshi, is that fair?"


    "Yes, grandma, how many days have my aunt disappeared, and I don¡¯t know when I can come back. If I don¡¯t come back for more than ten years, Rong''s will not be occupied by outsiders? Although this outsider does not hold a controlling stake, he understands the company. Isn''t Rong Shi slowly being swallowed by outsiders?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the old lady scolded her.


    Then, after thinking for a while, he said, "If that''s the case, so be it. Xi''er is the chairman, and the board of directors discusses other positions."


    "grandmother!"


    "mom!"


    Almost everyone is against it.


    At this time--


    "I support grandma''s decision." A weak voice came from Rong Jinghan''s mouth.


    He looked at Wen Xi, "Grandpa has a long-term vision and has his own understanding in choosing people. The people he chooses can''t be wrong."


    Wen Xi met his "innocent and kind" gaze and found that he really couldn''t see through him.


    At this time, he must have another plan in his mind.


    In her previous life, she was in a coma because she fell into the sea and did not participate in it. As a result, her grandmother asked them to take turns to manage the company. In the end, Rong Jinghan succeeded in taking over and directly changed Rong to Lu.


    But this time, she appeared at this key card point, and directly cut the back of Rong Jinghan''s management company!


    Until the trouble is resolved, she can only endure, and the marriage will be postponed.


    If you change your surname, you can change it back later; it¡¯s difficult to get married, as long as you don¡¯t get married, it won¡¯t happen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Vote for a monthly pass Me Me Da (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

 Chapter 558：

    Mime private 559


    At the board of directors the next day, all the directors discussed this matter. After more than two hours of intense discussion, it was still impossible to determine a candidate.


    The dispute lies between the two people.


    One is Grandpa Wen Xi, Rong Dayin''s grandson, Rong Enli.


    The other is the vice president of the company, Rong Xuanyu. He is grandpa''s nephew, according to seniority, Wen Xi should call him a cousin.


    Rong Xuanyu''s family is either in politics or in the army. He is the only one in business, and the vice president who has worked in the Rong family for several years is now nearly 30 years old.


    In terms of qualifications and talents, Rong Xuanyu''s cousin was better than Rong Enli''s nephew.


    However, another group of people on the board believed that Rong Xuanyu was a sideline, and that Rong was created by Rong Dayin and should be given to his direct grandson Rong Enli.


    Wen Xi has Wen Xi''s concerns.


    In the previous life, she didn''t find out how much information about this cousin, and naturally she didn''t know what he thought.


    And Rong Enli was not a good weapon. When he was selected, he still pushed and gave up, thinking that he was incompetent. Even if he was pushed to that position, he would only let his wife Li Manman manipulate at will in the end.


    The first meeting could not decide the candidate, and there is bound to be a second meeting.


    Wen Xi must have a clear candidate before starting the second time.


    After the board of directors, Rong Xuanyu carefully introduced all aspects of the company to her at the request of the old lady.


    This conversation lasted more than an hour, and by the time of lunch, it happened to be almost done.


    Rong Xuanyu raised his hand to look at the time and smiled, "The situation in the company is probably like this. You can ask me at any time if you don¡¯t understand. You are still young and your uncle likes you. Rong will have to It¡¯s up to you."


    "Uncle cousin praised, thank you today."


    Rong Xuanyu has a soft appearance and not very good features, but his temperament is good. Standing in the crowd is also very eye-catching, especially when he laughs, he has shallow dimples and is very contagious.


    This easy-going affects Wen Xi, and it feels very comfortable to get along with him soon.


    He smiled and said, "I have an appointment in advance today. I can''t invite you to dinner. I will definitely invite you to dinner next day, as my cousin."


    "Uncle cousin saw you outside. I just returned to Rong''s house. I need your guidance and care everywhere. It should be me asking you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a while, he and his close secretary walked out.


    The office is quiet.


    After a while--


    "At such an important time today, the vice president did not seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with you. It seems that the vice president has no intention of being president."


    "Zhuzhu, you are a newcomer. You don''t know anything about it. In addition to his excellent work ability, our vice president is also a seed of infatuation. If you want a beauty, you don''t want it. This must be going home to accompany your girlfriend."


    The two who spoke were Zhuzhu and Lisa, the secretary sent to her by the old lady.


    Hearing this, Wen Xi became interested, "Oh? He loves beautiful women, but doesn''t he love Jiangshan?"


    "Yes! But, it seems that his girlfriend doesn''t like him very much. It''s the elders in the family that the two can get together. Maybe the woman is not willing, otherwise, why not get married after so many years."


    Wen Xi thought lowly, but didn''t say anything.


    During the lunch break, Yin Lan sent her some messages from Rong Xuanyu.


    In the few years in the company, his abilities are outstanding, his efficiency and style are all praised, he treats employees like his family, and his affinity is very strong.


    In terms of work ability, he won the victory over Rong Enli.


    But it is such a self-disciplined man who occasionally misses meetings for women. Fortunately, it did not cause any bad effects. On the contrary, as an overseas manager, Rong Enli often makes mistakes. Small mistakes accumulate and make big mistakes. Rong Xuanyu came forward to clean up the mess.


    Moreover, on the board of directors just now, most of the people who supported Rong Xuanyu were seniors who had outstanding achievements in the development of the company when they were young, and they should consider issues more profoundly.


    After much deliberation, he is the best candidate right now.


    Wen Xi thought slowly, sliding his finger down


    At this time, a few words on the materials caught her attention-Su Yunjin.


    "Su Yunjin?"


    The scene of the last time in He Yan''s study appeared in Wen Xi''s mind.


    At that time, Liang Yisheng Liang Yisheng suffered a facial injury, which was equivalent to disfigurement. Later, He Yan introduced her to Su Yunjin, a person with high attainments in plastic surgery.


    Later, Liang Yisheng was really cured by him.


    After that, Wen Xi did not hear from this man again.


    She looked down seriously. It turned out that Rong Xuanyu¡¯s current girlfriend is Su Yunjin¡¯s former fianc¨¦e. The two are so affectionate and affectionate. From campus to work, they have always been the envy of others. Later, the wife¡¯s family fell in love with Rong¡¯s background. Demolition mandarin ducks.


    Among them, whether Rong Xuanyu is involved is not stated in the materials.


    All she knew was that after Su Yunjin broke up with the girl, the girl failed to commit suicide. Later, she slowly accepted the arrangement of her parents and dated Rong Xuanyu.


    After reading the information, Wen Xi felt that this world was really small.


    Three days later, the second board of directors ended, Rong Xuanyu became the new president and Rong Enli became the vice president.


    Rong Jinghan and Rong Lingxuan had two positions that could not be reached.


    After finishing this, Wen Xi was able to breathe a sigh of relief, hoping that this choice was not wrong.


    In the past few days, besides paying attention to Rong Shi, she often ran to the police station to learn about Rong Xin''s latest news.


    After so many days, there is still no news.


    The car accident happened in the suburbs, and it happened to be a place without surveillance. When someone found out, there was only one seriously injured Long Shaoqi in the car, and Rong Xin was nowhere to be seen.


    Long Qingyao has already returned to school, and Wen Xi will return to Long''s house when he is free, mainly to see Abel.


    Occasionally, she would go to the hospital to see Long Shaoqi, her life was saved, but her internal organs were injured too badly, and she must take a good rest.


    Today she went to the hospital again.


    Long Shaoqi looked at her weakly, and said to her, "Do you know what was the first condition your mother said when she agreed to marry me? She said, unless I can accept you as a biological daughter , Otherwise no discussion."


    "When I say this now, you may think I am lying, but my younger brothers and sisters will not tell such lies. Although you have never been to my house, your traces have been spread all over the house for so many years, Yaoyao Abel and Abel treat you as a sister and often ask us when will you go home."


    After coming out of the hospital, Wen Xi went to Long''s house, put Abel to sleep before coming out, and immediately got into the nanny car to record a program.


    Finished work, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Xi found the nanny car and got directly into the back seat.


    She was very tired and looked lazily in the driver''s seat. Only one man was sitting there.


    She pinched her eyebrows and said wearily, "Hansen, where is Yin Lan?"


    "I don''t have to go back to Rong''s house for a while, I will go back to Meijiang Tianfu, I will go back to see my grandparents."


    With that, she closed her eyes, hugged a pillow, tilted her head and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a while, I always felt that my neck was uncomfortable, and said, "Help me take the U-shaped pillow in front."


    Hansen silently handed the pillow over, she reached out and grabbed it, but failed to get it, and Hansen pulled it over.


    "Hansen, don''t be naive."


    Unexpectedly, instead of listening, Hansen put the pillow down and suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The man looked back and smiled charmingly.

 Chapter 559： I will take care of her in your name

    Wen Xi''s eyes were in a daze, and he blinked, making sure that he was right.


    He Yan squeezed her hand and got up, went to the back seat, picked her up and put her on her lap.


    Seeing her lost swallow, he shook his hand before her eyes, "Stupid?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head and laughed, and nodded, "Well, it''s silly."


    He Yan''s gentle eyebrows were full of petting, pinching her face, and said, "Stupid."


    Wen Xi stuck his tongue out at her, turned and leaned on his shoulder, "I miss you so much, have your problems been resolved?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Won''t you leave suddenly after that?"


    "Well, don''t go."


    Wen Xi curled his lips, "I''m so tired."


    This is the first time she has said that she is tired after coming back for such a day.


    "Get a good night''s sleep when you are tired, and I will call you when I arrive, eh?"


    Wen Xi nodded contentedly, rubbed his neck, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Strangely, she felt a sense of emptiness that she couldn''t hold tight.


    Suddenly, her head slammed to the side and she opened her eyelids.


    Suddenly I found myself lying on the back seat of the babysitter''s car. The car was slowly driving forward. Yin Lan and Hansen quarreled in front.


    So, it was her dream just now.


    She pinched her eyebrows, a little irritable.


    The heartbeat is fast, and I always feel that something bad is happening.


    Back to grandparents'' house, it was very late.


    She eased her steps and walked in slowly.


    Since Wen Guosheng and Wei Kexin divorced, he has basically lived here.


    He gave the original house to Wei Kexin, as it was a face to the friendship between husband and wife for more than ten years.


    The fact that Wen Xi agreed to enter Rong''s house made him angry for many days, but his grandparents kept persuading him, but it was useless.


    Therefore, when Wen Xi got out of the car, he looked at the carport specifically to see if there was his car.


    Not long after her head was on the pillow, she fell asleep.


    Beside the pillow, there was a soft white, and beside her ear, there was a custom-made ring by He Yan.


    There are traces of him everywhere in the room.


    For her, it is full of security.


    The next day was another busy day.


    The company didn''t arrange an urgent itinerary for her. Currently, she is also shooting a movie.


    In the afternoon, she finished filming her part on time and returned to Wen''s house.


    While eating, Liang Yisheng suddenly called.


    "Hey, Xixi, why did you suddenly order me a chef''s on-site service?" Liang Yisheng asked softly.


    "The chef...come to serve?" Wen Xi dragged a long tail, a big question mark hung on his forehead.


    "Well, yes, isn''t it yours?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Wen Xi''s mind was spinning at high speed, and suddenly he wanted to understand.


    His eyes were a little guilty, but Liang Yisheng couldn''t see it.


    "Yes, I think they are pretty reliable. You are very hard by yourself, don''t refuse."


    "Oh." Liang Yisheng laughed, "It''s a waste."


    "Hmm, I didn''t do it for you, I did it for two little babies." Wen Xi said.


    "Listen to you, do you want to be their godmother?" Liang Yisheng smiled.


    "Okay."


    After chatting for a while, the two ended the call.


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief, still feeling empty.


    The memory goes back to the day when Mugane came to find her--


    At that time, he asked her to persuade Liang Yisheng not to divorce.


    She couldn''t do it, so he changed a request.


    "Sometimes, I will take care of her in your name. If she asks, you can cover it up."


    "In my name? For example?"


    "She hates me now and won''t accept my things easily, but she is a pregnant woman and needs care. In your name, she will accept it somewhat."


    "...Can I refuse?"


    "Miss Wen Xi, you must be honest."


    At that time, he stared at her without turning, as if she would burn her if she didn''t agree.


    She said, "Well... as long as it doesn''t hurt her, I can cooperate with you."


    "Deal."


    With his thoughts back, Wen Xi ate the food absently.


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that Mu Jianai dug a pit for her. It seemed that she had lost the deal.


    Moreover, if Liang Yisheng knew about it in the future, would he be beaten?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time goes back to ten minutes ago, Yulin Garden.


    Since the release of the divorce statement, Liang Yisheng has not dared to go out easily.


    The biggest reason is that I am afraid that the paparazzi will follow and touch my stomach inadvertently.


    Her contract with Tianji has long expired, has not been renewed, and is currently on a rest.


    The original agent belonged to Tianji. After the contract was terminated, she naturally wouldn''t let her follow.


    And her own personal contact information was not released. The reporter paparazzi wanted to get some material, so they tried to stare at her every day.


    She wanted to hire a babysitter, but she was worried that outsiders would always be worried that outsiders would be bought by someone who wanted to kill her.


    I also thought about letting my mother take care of it. I called back yesterday, but learned that my father had some sequelae from a car accident and was in the hospital, so she did not speak.


    The mother asked, she said she had hired a nanny, so she didn''t worry.


    My cousin would come here occasionally, but after all, he was someone who had never been a father, had no experience, and was very busy, so he couldn''t help much.


    The food in the refrigerator is almost finished. If you don''t go out to buy, you have to take out.


    Being worried, the doorbell rang.


    The security situation in this community is quite good and people will not be let in casually.


    She didn''t think much, and opened the door.


    The first feeling is not sight, but smell-the smell of thick soup coming from the nose.


    Mu Quan held the tray with both hands and smiled and said, "Recently, a new dish has been developed, which is very suitable for pregnant women. If you don''t mind, would you like to try it? I have studied every ingredient and it is good for pregnant women."


    Liang Yisheng was surprised. He thought he hated her since he said "cold talk" last time.


    "Uh...I..."


    She subconsciously wanted to refuse-in order to avoid suspicion, and then suddenly remembered that she was divorced, and she didn''t need to worry about it.


    She nodded and opened the door.


    At this moment, three people came out of the elevator, all dressed as chefs.


    Liang Yisheng and Mu Quan looked back together, and the three of them just came to the front.


    "Ms. Liang, hello, we are the chefs of MU, as Ms. Wen Xi ordered, we will cook dinner for you."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned.


    At this time, another person also smiled and said, "If Ms. Liang is satisfied, we will serve your three meals a day from now on. If you have any needs, you can tell us that Ms. Wen Xi has the VIP card of our hotel. The basic expenses for six months have been paid in full."


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled when she heard it. Wen Xi hadn''t told her about this in advance.


    "You wait a moment."


    With that, she turned around and called Wen Xi.


    Two minutes later, I returned to the door and invited them in. I was very grateful to Wen Xi.


    Of course, she didn''t waste Mu Quan''s things. After all, it was the kindness of others, and he was also waiting for her opinion.


    Only when she was about to take over, a chef took the initiative.


    "Leave these things to me, Ms. Liang, please go and sit down for a while."


    Liang Yisheng retracted his hand, "It''s okay."


    Mu Quan was still standing at the door.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Mu, would you like to come in and sit for a while?"


    With so many people, she would not feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 560： You dont like me at all

    Mime private 561


    Mu Quan nodded and smiled, "Alright, it''s really boring to be alone at home."


    "Ah, no, I''m not alone, I also keep an Alaska."


    "Really? Raised?"


    "It''s huge. Compared to when I first came back, you want to see it one day at a time, do you want to see it? Or I will bring it over.


    Liang Yisheng had the idea of ??keeping a pet dog in his heart, so he could just understand and understand in advance, "Okay."


    "Then I will bring it over."


    After a while, Mu Quan brought a giant dog over. The big fluffy guy walked towards her with small steps, but didn''t run randomly or hit people randomly. He stopped in front of Liang Yisheng, his tongue seemed to be smiling. The tail flickered.


    "It likes you very much, you see, it is laughing." Mu Quan laughed.


    Liang Yisheng also bowed his head to greet it.


    The two people in a happy atmosphere did not notice that there was a chef in the kitchen who was shooting a short video of them and then sent it out.


    After getting it done, help with cooking.


    After he finished sending, Mugane''s mobile phone also shook in a luxury car outside the community.


    [Mr. Mu, Mrs. is now greeting guests, everything is fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡¿


    He clicked on the little video from the chef.


    The laughter overflowed, and the two were very happy.


    She said, "I will also have one like this in the future. It''s so cute, really cute."


    "If you like, I can bring it here every day."


    Seeing this, Mujianai''s eyes were so dark that he couldn''t see the degree of anger.


    He slowly closed his eyes and leaned his head back.


    His hand squeezed the phone tightly.


    "By the way, I will take it to take a bath tomorrow. There are many animals in the shop. You can take a look."


    "No, I''m not in touch at this time."


    "Yeah, look at me, forget about this, then I''d better take the dilemma home first."


    The conversation ended, and the video ended.


    Mugane made a call.


    "Mr Mu!"


    A voice of horror came from Lian Tefa.


    "It''s so late, what can you tell me?!"


    There is a sense of complaint in this tone.


    Mu Jianai was about to speak, raised his eyes for a moment, and finally said "It''s okay" and hung up the phone.


    What happens even if I buy the house, what if I leave Mu Quan away.


    These are not obstacles between them.


    After a long time, the chefs left the community, and he drove away.


    Back in the house of Meijiang Tianfu, a cold air rushed over his face.


    He took a bottle of wine and poured it slowly, before not knowing it, and fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next day, the morning light came in, he frowned and opened his eyes.


    Next to it is a cell phone that is constantly vibrating.


    "Hey." The hoarse male voice was a bit sexy.


    "Mr. Mu, Niannian is gone again!"


    After an hour and a half, the sun has hung high.


    On a broad hill, gray-yellow dog-tail grass swayed in the breeze, and golden maple leaves fell rustlingly.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liang Yunian looked at the stacked mountains in the distance, his face becoming more and more cold.


    A car stopped on the side of the road, and Mugane got out and strode towards her.


    His face was gloomy, his voice was low, and his tone was impatient, "Go back at once."


    Liang Yunian glanced back and didn''t turn his head. "How do you know that I am here? I thought it was remote enough. I pushed my wheelchair in the middle of the night to get here."


    Mujianai looked at her indifferently.


    She chuckled, "I am a cumbersome to you, after all, after such a New Year, you already have other beloved people, but I am no longer qualified to love others."


    He said in a deep voice, "Rather than thinking about this every day, it is better to cooperate with the doctor for treatment. There are more people in the world who are worse than you."


    She laughed, "You are still the same, you won''t comfort people."


    "To be honest, I want to die every day in these years, but when it comes to critical junctures, I have a lot of unwillingness. I am still so young and I have no sight of many wishes. I am not reconciled and just leave. We used to love each other so much. We still have a little bit..."


    "It''s impossible." He interrupted her lightly.


    She was stunned, and then sneered, "Where am I in your heart? Don''t even have a little nostalgia? Or is it because I am disabled and not worthy of you?"


    He frankly, "I promised your parents not to let you die."


    She paled, "The only way... Have you ever loved me?"


    He was silent for a long time before saying, "It has passed, this question is meaningless."


    He did not answer.


    After so many years, she still knows him somewhat.


    When silent, one look is enough to answer everything.


    There are even deep doubts about that liking.


    In my youth, I didn''t know what I didn''t know, and some things were killed before they went deep.


    She smiled sarcastically, "Back then, I liked you first, because I was inferior. I didn''t think I was worthy of you, but then you took the initiative to chase me... I was so happy, but gradually I I discovered that we are not like a couple at all when we are together."


    "I always give you gifts, paper cranes, photo albums, notebooks, paper flowers... And besides the sentence you said at the beginning, you like me, what else do you like like me?"


    She looked up at him and chuckled, "Other couples hold hands and hug the interface, but don¡¯t be normal. You say you have a cleanliness habit, don¡¯t know how to communicate, don¡¯t hug, you will hold my hand at most, or hold it after I ask. Yes, every time I take the initiative, you will refuse. I think you are by nature like this, but what about Liang Yisheng?"


    She laughed even harder, "In the photos I collected, there are many intimate photos of you and her."


    "Our memories are all made by me. You only cooperate when you are in a good mood. Have you ever loved me?"


    She looked at his eyes so seriously and tried so hard to find a little trace of love.


    Finally, I was disappointed.


    "You big liar!" She suddenly went crazy and cried.


    "When I said that you broke up, you immediately agreed, won''t you coax me? If you coaxed me and kept me, there would be no Liang Yisheng! If she divorced you, you would keep you like a beggar. Humble, what about your arrogance? Why is she worthy of your treatment?"


    "You obviously don''t love me or don''t like me, why do you chase me actively, why!"


    She beat him madly, and there was only guilt in his deep eyes.


    In my ears, the childish and boring bet of the year sounded--


    "Lao Mu, you lost me in the racing car. I would like to bet and give up, go and chase that woman."


    "You don''t want to cheat, so you can tell her in public that I like you."


    "Lao Mu, big news, Zhou Qi from Class 5 is the girl who likes you very much. After hearing that you were with Liang Yunian, she couldn''t think of committing suicide. She didn''t die, she was disabled, and her will was written to you. Confession."


    "Lao Mu, the identity of the lunatic who attacked Yu Nian has been found out. He is Zhou Qi''s father."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Actually, Mu Mu is quite pitiful, but he deserves it, playing with the feelings of the little girl (squinting))


    Hehe will appear, don¡¯t worry, the sweet plot will return soon~


    Give me a monthly pass!


    9.8 update is over.

 Chapter 562： More and more people are watching them

    Mime private 562


    The phone vibrated, and at the same time, Liang Yunian''s family also hurriedly arrived.


    Seeing the remarks, Mu Jianai answered the phone, his face instantly changed.


    Seeing his expression, Liang Yunian said, "Come with me to the hospital. I promise you to go to the hospital."


    At the same time, in the other direction of the city, Liang Yisheng was sitting in Mu Quan''s car, chatting with his little relatives.


    There were four people in the car, she and Mu Quan, as well as Mu Quan''s sister and her sister''s children.


    Liang Yisheng and the child sat in the back seat. The child wondered why her belly could be so big, and she became very curious about the child because of her pregnancy.


    She hadn''t come out for many days. It happened that Mu Quan''s family came to see him. They were going out to play. She wanted to use their cover to escape from the paparazzi''s sight and meet her scheduled friend.


    The two agreed to go shopping together. The other was married and wanted to buy something for her husband and children. She also wanted to buy some toys for the baby in her belly.


    Although it was still early, she enjoyed the process very much.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Quan and his siblings will take their children to the children''s special on the fourth floor, and she will go to the second floor to meet up with friends.


    Just said to separate, she received a message from her friend¡ª¡ª


    [Sorry Shengsheng, my baby suddenly got a fever and went to the hospital. I have to rush over to see now, can you be alone? ¡¿


    It is common for babies to have fever, but they should not be underestimated. Liang Yisheng immediately relieved her.


    There is nothing to go around alone.


    "Why stop here suddenly?" Mu Quan''s voice came from the side.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head, "Hey? Mr. Mu, didn''t you go up?"


    Mu Quan casually akimbo his hips and smiled faintly, "The eldest sister asked me to buy something. When I see you are still here, I come over and ask, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. My friend can''t come suddenly if something happens, so I can go and see it myself."


    "How can you be, you are a pregnant woman and a big star, I will accompany you, anyway, I want to buy things."


    Since he was on the way, Liang Yisheng has no opinion.


    The two strolled into the supermarket and walked slowly.


    Mu Quan is proficient in cooking, and habitually introduces her to the condiments when he encounters them.


    At this moment, someone suddenly touched Liang Yisheng''s arm.


    Turning to see, it was two girls with excited smiles on their faces.


    "Are you the doctor sister?"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened. Although he didn''t want to make any noise, he saw that they had recognized them and called her that way. He must be her loyal fan.


    Just let them be quiet and they should be fine.


    Otherwise, if they deny it, they may follow it slowly, but it will become more noticeable.


    "No, she is not, you have admitted wrong!" Mu Quan said suddenly.


    The two girls were suspicious, "Nothing..."


    "Admit it wrong!"


    Mu Quan chuckled, pulling Liang Yisheng to leave.


    Liang Yisheng was a little uncomfortable, and her hand shrank slightly.


    The two girls noticed her movements and became nervous, "You lie, she is obviously the doctor sister!"


    Mu Quan coldly took Liang Yisheng to walk quickly.


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly said, "I''ll fix them, it doesn''t matter."


    Unexpectedly, this small movement attracted the attention of many people. As some people made the sound of "This is like Liang Yisheng", more and more people watched them.


    In just a few seconds, many people gathered around.


    Not long after the divorce, Liang Yisheng''s name is full of enthusiasm. There are fans who want to see his face, while non-fans want to take advantage of the excitement.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you Hong Xiu Book Friends 1531...8329 for their gifts.

 Chapter 563： Only i can protect you

    Mime private 563


    Seeing this scene, Mu Quan eagerly wanted to pull her out, but everyone had formed a circle, and there was no way out.


    The security of the mall rushed over to no avail. The scene was still chaotic.


    Mu Quan could only try to block some people for Liang Yisheng with his hands, and don''t let people touch her belly.


    But after all, there is only one person. Liang Yisheng has many male fans, and many of them are crazy fans.


    The idol is so close to me for the first time, and my heart is surging, of course I want to work hard to get closer.


    When there are more people, everyone is thinking about how to get closer to idols than others, and forget about safety for a while.


    It was the first time that Mu Quan experienced this situation, and he was very anxious, almost unable to withstand it.


    suddenly--


    "Ah! Money! Pick up money!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise and surprise, which actually overwhelmed the noise here. Everyone looked back one by one, and their eyes opened wide. I don¡¯t know who spilled money on the ground. Zhang, it''s everywhere.


    The next second, the suddenly silent crowd rushed to pick up the money, and Mu Quan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Great, Liang...Huh? What about people?"


    When he turned his head to look over, Liang Yisheng was no longer where he was.


    On the aisle outside the supermarket, a man is holding a woman into the safe passage.


    It''s quiet here, no one.


    But even so, after he came in, he did not put down Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t expect that he would appear suddenly. Thinking about it, he also knew that he had spilled the money in that place just now.


    She was a little impatient, her voice was cold, "You let me down, I still have something to buy."


    "Your current situation should not appear in public. Masks are not omnipotent. People who are familiar with you can recognize them without looking at their faces." He said solemnly, his eyes looked at the stairs, and he walked down one level without going. Too fast.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was indifferent, "I think you know very well that we are already divorced and it is not suitable for this."


    "Tell me what you want. I''ll buy it for you. I can''t risk my body."


    "No need, my own stuff, I will buy it myself."


    "The ex-husband is half a husband, and I have half of my duty to take care of you. Only I can protect you. Other men are just waste."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I know that you hate me. I will only send you to the parking lot, and I will have the special assistant to send you back for a while. Two minutes at most, not too long."


    Liang Yisheng stopped talking, and suddenly felt a little pain in the left atrium.


    Two minutes, no more, no less, she got into a car with special assistance and quickly left the department store.


    She didn''t look back, but knew that the person had been standing at the exit, staring quietly at this side.


    "Young husband...Miss Liang, if you have any needs in the future, please tell me Lian Xiaofei. Apart from being an employee of Tianji, I''m also a good friend of you.


    "By the way, President Mu heard that you had an accident, so he left everything behind and came over. He was very afraid of you."


    Liang Yisheng was silent, his face was rather lonely.


    At the same time, Liang Yunian arrived at the psychologist''s office.


    The doctor asked the first question: "What is the most worrying thing about you recently?"


    Liang Yunian''s expression was gray, without making a sound, the scene in front of him was still stuck on the mountain¡ª¡ª


    At that time, he answered a phone call and she asked him to take her to the hospital.


    He said, "I can''t lose her."


    A few simple words, with his usual alienation and indifference, but the tone in the words is gentle and hot.


    Obviously, that gentleness is not to her Liang Yu.


    He left and asked her parents to take her to the hospital.


    Her thin lips opened lightly and her eyes were hollow, "It''s over."

 Chapter 564： He Yan appeared suddenly

    Mime private 564


    One month later.


    As November approached, a cold wind began to blow in Kyoto.


    Wen Xi''s latest play was completed yesterday, and it just so happened that grandma suddenly assigned her a task.


    At that time, grandmother was drinking tea in the yard and called her and Rong Jinghan.


    "Xi''er, grandma is thinking about it. Although you don''t intend to take charge of the company, as the chairman, you have to be in touch with things in the mall. Grandma knows that you like filming, so I will wait for you to finish filming this film before I talk to you. Say this.


    You are young and it is a good time to exercise. I have discussed with several directors and decided to send you to Haicheng to discuss a cooperation case. Apart from the two managers, I will send Jing Han to help you, although he watched Honestly, but also a bit business-minded. "


    When Rong Jinghan heard this, he responded, "Thank you grandma for the compliment. This time I will help my cousin wholeheartedly and win the cooperation."


    "Ah, very good."


    Wen Xi glanced at Rong Jinghan, and suddenly felt that there was something in his words.


    She knew that this time grandma suddenly arranged such a show, she must want to see her ability.


    After all, she was the person grandpa fancy.


    Without any merit, she was in the position that everyone dreamed of with just a will, and everyone questioned her.


    Everyone wants to see her jokes. ,


    And Rong Jinghan must be one of them.


    He was afraid that he would do everything possible to prevent her from succeeding in the name of helping her.


    Because in his eyes, she is just a cousin in her early twenties, with no business experience, knows nothing, and doesn''t understand him, so she can''t be wary.


    He would never think that Wen Xi was in another world and learned of what happened later.


    Naturally, he will be fully guarded.


    Therefore, as long as it is his suggestion, she will either ignore it or do the opposite.


    Wen Xi had no experience in business. Before going, he asked Rong Xuanyu about the communication skills of the business, except for understanding the situation of the project cooperation in the company''s project team.


    This day, chatting and chatting, it''s time for get off work.


    Rong Xuanyu still glanced at the time on time, ready to leave.


    As he sorted his desk, he said to Wen Xi, "Actually, I am not as good as a person in business. He is younger than me, but he can quickly grasp the survival method in this circle. You and him should be very familiar. "


    "you are right?"


    "President of Nan''s." He said.


    Wen Xi''s expression was suffocated, and he didn''t talk.


    Indeed, Nan Yunchuan does have talent in this area, otherwise his father would not be able to hand over the company to him at his age.


    But let her ask...


    It''s already impossible.


    It¡¯s good if two people sit down and say three sentences. It¡¯s impossible to calmly discuss business.


    Moreover, his temperament is difficult to deal with. Even if he asks, he will never teach her obediently, and he will probably negotiate terms with her first.


    "However, I heard that he has been in the hospital for a long time, and he is still undergoing recuperation. He probably hasn''t returned to the company yet." Rong Xuanyu said.


    Wen Xi was taken aback, "Yes."


    He went to the hospital, and she only visited it once.


    But it''s enough, and their relationship is enough to see once.


    The next day, she, Yin Lan, Rong Jinghan and two assistants went to Haicheng. Arrived in the morning, and after having lunch at the hotel and rested for more than an hour, I went to the other company at 2:30 in the afternoon and officially started negotiations.


    The secretary and the person in charge entertained them to the meeting room.


    "President Rong wait a moment, our vice president will be there in a while, the last meeting was delayed for a while, I''m really sorry."


    As soon as the person in charge said, the door of the meeting room was pushed open.


    Several people walked in one by one. The first was a secretary holding documents, the second was a man with a big belly, and the third...


    In an instant, Wen Xi''s whole body shook, his eyes straightened.


    Just in this little gap, the other party was already seated opposite them, and her side was He Yan.


    The other person looked calm, as if he didn''t know her.

 Chapter 565： Mouth up

    Mime private 565


    Didn''t he deal with the follow-up of that matter?


    Why did you suddenly appear here?


    Moreover, he is the assistant to the deputy general manager.


    Wen Xi looked at it for a while, and suddenly found something was wrong--his pupils were black.


    Isn''t it the same person?


    A lot of questions piled up in Wen Xi''s mind, making her lost.


    Someone reminded her softly in her ear, and the heat pounced on her ear slightly, causing discomfort.


    She returned to her senses and saw Rong Jinghan reminding her not to be lost.


    Wen Xi had to withdraw his thoughts as soon as possible and try his best to focus on the cooperation case.


    She came here this time and talked as the project leader, not the chairman.


    Only a few people know that she is the current chairman of Rong Shi.


    "Manager Wen has a diversified career. He is not only a big star, but he also became a capable man of Rong''s at a young age. It is really terrifying for younger generations." said the vice president.


    I don''t know if he is fatter, which makes his smile look a little greasy, and there is a certain look in his eyes.


    Maybe she is not used to the set you come and go in the mall, so she feels a little annoying and nauseous.


    He looked at "He Yan" unconsciously.


    He was looking at her, but his eyes were calm and calm, like seeing her for the first time.


    In this world, apart from twins, is it possible for two people who look the same to appear?


    She turned her gaze away and talked with this vice president Xu calmly.


    If Rong wants to expand Haicheng''s market as soon as possible, the fastest way is to cooperate with this company. Rongshi provides products and channels for mutual benefit and win-win.


    However, Rong wanted their Patriarch to push Rong''s products to defeat their competitors. The opponent took the initiative by pinching this point, and he hasn''t given a clear attitude.


    When discussing business, each party tried their best to achieve the goal of "paying more with less". Therefore, there was no room for refund of the cooperation budget given to Wen Xi by the grandmother.


    After talking for nearly an hour, the other party''s meaning was still unclear and did not give a clear attitude.


    "Manager Wen, you see, I will have a more urgent meeting for a while, let''s see this matter tomorrow, I will be the host tonight, you have to save me face."


    Wen Xi also knows that it is impossible to talk with one meeting alone, and entertainment is essential.


    After the polite remarks, the other party sent them out of the meeting room.


    Wen Xi and Vice President Xu are in front, and the others are behind.


    There were eight people in the same elevator, which was a bit crowded.


    Wen Xi leaned sideways a little, the light from his eyes could not help but drifting to the left and back, "He Yan" stood there.


    The height is the same.


    Except for the color of the eye pupils, they are no different from her boyfriend.


    At this moment, she saw him slowly raising his arm, and naturally scratched his face slightly. The long sleeves of the suit slipped a little with the arm raised, revealing the complete look of the watch.


    He seemed to be scratching slowly on purpose, and his arm turned slightly to show the look of the watch more completely.


    He lowered his head slightly, looked quickly and naturally to her side of the corner, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After raising his head, everything returned to normal.


    Her pupils shook, she turned her eyes back to the front with a bit of stiffness, her pink lips were lightly pressed, and the corners of her lips pulled up a faint smile.


    "By the way, Manager Wen, this is the first time you have come to Haicheng, it''s still early, or I will send someone to show you around? If the meeting is not urgent, I really want to take Manager Wen to see Haicheng in person The scenery."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Then I will trouble Mr. Xu."


    "Wherever it is, the visitor is a guest. Haha, then... Xiao Zhou, Xiao Su, you two will entertain Manager Wen in the afternoon. You must take good care of it and make no mistakes."


    "Understood, manager." A female secretary said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for voting for a monthly pass~


    (560 is chapter 561, because 558 is written before, the serial number is wrong, but there is no error in the content, which does not affect reading.)

 Chapter 566： His careful plan

    Mime private 566


    At this time, it was not four o''clock in the afternoon, and several people from Wen Xi returned to the hotel to change their clothes.


    Yin Lan did not attend the meeting and had been waiting in the hotel. At this time, she was helping her to change her casual clothes.


    "Miss Xixi, how do I think you feel better after you come back? Isn''t the cooperation still in talks?" Yin Lan asked.


    "Guess it."


    "Hmm... have you thought of a way to solve the cooperation case?"


    "Well, maybe, it''s a bit close."


    "My brain is not smart, so don''t sell it."


    Wen Xi opened the bathroom door, and she changed into a lighter attire with flat shoes, suitable for long walks.


    There was a sunny smile on her face, "I saw your boss."


    "what?"


    Yin Lan''s eyes rolled, "The boss is not going..."


    The words have not been finished, the door has been knocked.


    "Manager Wen, Xiao Zhou and Xiao Su''s car arrived, how are you?"


    "It''s okay right away." Wen Xi whispered, picking up the bag and going out.


    When passing by Yin Lan, he said softly, "Remember, his surname is Su now."


    There were two cars in total. After Wen Xi got down, he walked towards Heyan''s car.


    Suddenly, her hand was caught.


    "Manager Wen, please here." Rong Jinghan pointed to the car of female secretary Xiaolin.


    Wen Xi wiped his hand away and smiled lightly, "No, I''m sick of the silver car."


    With that said, He Yan had already opened the passenger door, "Manager Wen, please get in the car."


    Wen Xi walked over, but Rong Jinghan was a step faster than her, closed the co-pilot door, and turned to open the back seat.


    "Go in, cousin." He habitually pushed his eyes, from the expression in his eyes to the small movements of pursing his lips, it made people think that he was a bit unwise and honest.


    In order not to make him suspicious, Wen Xi sat in.


    After that, he also followed in.


    Yin Lan was about to get in the car, and he was pushed to the one behind.


    "Xiaosu, where is the first stop?" Rong Jinghan asked.


    "Go to the most famous forest park in Haicheng."


    "Park, it''s a long way to go, it''s too tired, our manager will not be able to bear it, let''s take it easy."


    As he said, he suddenly took off his coat and wanted to put it on Wen Xi.


    "Manager, you wear too little, and the weather is cold, so keep warm." His tone was sincere, and Junya''s face was reduced a lot because of the unconfident small movements of her lips.


    Wen Xi raised his hand and refused, "Thank you, but I''m still young, I''m not afraid of cold or tired, I''ve heard that these forest parks are fun, so I just went to have a look."


    "Let''s put it on..." Rong Jinghan wanted to cover Wen Xi with his clothes.


    Suddenly, the car made an eager turn, and he slammed into the window, his forehead was painful and numb.


    And because Wen Xi had seen He Yan quietly giving her the gesture early, he had grasped it firmly and did not hit it.


    Rong Jinghan took off the coat covering his face, displeased, "Xiao Su, is your car skill good?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Rong, not long after I got the certificate, I only hit the guardrail three times in total, and almost hit someone four times. Every time I was done, you can rest assured."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, holding back a smile.


    Rong Jinghan frowned and glanced at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi gave her emotions in time, expressing with her eyes that she was uneasy about Xiao Su''s driving skills.


    Rong Jinghan gave her a look of "rest assured", and said to He Yan, "Xiao Su, stop, I will change positions with you."


    "What''s wrong? Mr. Rong, don''t you believe me?"


    "Stop it."


    "That''s OK."


    The car came to a halt slowly.


    Rong Jinghan whispered in Wen Xi''s ear, "There is a big brother, don''t be afraid, huh?"


    Wen Xi lowered his head and nodded twice in a hurry.


    Soon, he and He Yan changed seats.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (End of update 9.9)

 Chapter 567： Draw my heart in your palm

    Mime private 567


    Rong Jinghan glanced back, and suddenly took a pillow and placed it between Wen Xi and He Yan, and talked to Wen Xi as he put it on. It was all insignificant questions.


    As he talked, he would always hold his glasses and purs his lips. The little unconfident movements and the care in his eyes are like a kind and honest person who secretly loves others.


    As an actor, Wen Xi admired Rong Jinghan''s acting skills from the bottom of his heart. If she didn''t know his nature in advance, she would never have thought that he would dominate Rongshi in the future.


    She answered a few words at random, but did not speak.


    When the car slowly moved forward and Rong Jinghan looked straight ahead, she turned her head and looked at He Yan, pursing her lips and smiling.


    He winks his eyebrows to convey information, and laughs at Rong Jinghan being deceived by He Yan.


    He Yan understood what she meant, her eyes were doting, her left eye wink, and there was a warm smile on her handsome face.


    Wen Xi leaned against the back of the chair with his face sideways, and asked with his lips: Why are you here?


    His hand stretched out from behind the middle pillow, and when Wen Xi saw it, he stretched out his hand quietly.


    The hands of the two were held together under the cover of the pillows, and their slender fingers were entwined with each other, warming each other.


    Wen Xi watched his eyes and slowly relaxed his body and mind.


    After a while, his hand spread out her hand, slowly drawing horizontally and vertically in his palm.


    Wen Xi quietly felt his fingers, and three words immediately appeared in his mind: task.


    She was puzzled and asked with her lips cautiously: What about the founding building?


    He took Chun and shook his head, followed by a few words with his fingers: That matter is solved.


    Then he asked her a question: Is the injury completely healed?


    Wen Xi nodded and said silently, "I have a lot to say to you."


    He held his palm and smiled at her.


    At this moment, when the car stopped at traffic lights, Rong Jinghan looked back.


    Even so, the two of them did not let go of their hands, and only covered them with a pillow.


    Rong Jinghan''s gaze was locked on Wen Xi''s face, "Manager, do you want to sit in the front? It''s better to sit in the front for motion sickness."


    "Mr. Rong, the red light has passed." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi lowered his head and smiled when he heard the slight displeasure in his voice.


    How do you feel that Rong Jinghan is a bit pitiful.


    "No, I only have the color of motion sickness, not the seat of motion sickness."


    "That''s fine, but if there is any discomfort, remember to tell me." His tone is very intimate, like a brother talking to a sister, and it has a little more flavor than that kind of feeling.


    He Yan''s eyes deepened.


    Ten minutes later, the group arrived in front of the forest park.


    He Yan opened the door for Wen Xi, and was gently pushed aside by Rong Jinghan in the next second, taking his original position.


    Rong Jinghan said to him, "Xiaosu, you go buy a ticket first."


    He Yan looked at this man who was about five centimeters shorter than him, his eyes were deep and calm, and he slowly raised his lips, "Okay."


    He went to line up.


    After he left, Rong Jinghan turned and said to Wen Xi, "Cousin, I think this Vice President Xu meant to embarrass you. This is your first negotiation. To be honest, I suggest you make a small step. According to my experience, the price he asks is not bad, not to the point where the lion opens his mouth. Our company does not lack such a little bit, but as long as it is connected to this channel, it is equivalent to opening the Haicheng market completely for us. , The profit is very substantial, and grandma will understand you by then."


    "Besides, the first time you negotiate, you can''t end in failure. As far as I know, he will meet with people from two other companies in the past two days. We need to start first."

 Chapter 568： Light bulb disappeared

    Mime private 568


    His eyes were sincere and firm, and he was justified.


    Wen Xi knew that he would do damage, but he didn''t expect it to be this way.


    She originally thought that he would let her give up signing and leave without compromising.


    But now he persuaded her to give in and do everything possible to sign.


    According to her original plan, she would not give in or sign a contract.


    Rong Jinghan spent more time with her grandmother than her. He must know her grandmother better than her, so he knew what to do to anger grandmother.


    She smiled, "Okay, I will consider your suggestion."


    After hearing this, Rong Jinghan nodded, "Well, you have to know that grandma asked you to come this time to let you see the real situation. It doesn''t matter what the result is. After all, this project is just a small part of Rong''s. Even concessions will have no effect."


    Wen Xi smiled silently.


    After a while, He Yan came with the ticket.


    A group of people walked in, facing two scenic routes, seven people had their own ideas.


    One of the two roads is a stone ladder that goes higher and higher, and the top of the mountain can overlook the whole city. The other road is a path leading to various entertainment facilities, just like an amusement park.


    Rong Jinghan looked at Wen Xi and made a decision for her, ¡°I¡¯m tired of climbing the mountain. I still have dinner tonight. Let¡¯s go here. There is a maple forest and you can play many things.¡±


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, then suddenly looked at the tour sign and said, "I see the mirror maze is very fun. Now there is a junction between the two roads, and we can reach the maze. We are divided into two paths. Go the other way and see which side takes the time."


    Rong Jinghan smiled and said, "This game is very interesting. Whichever way you want to go, I will accompany you."


    Wen Xi smiled, "I prefer to compare my speed with my cousin."


    When the words fell, she took the initiative to step up the steps.


    Rong Jinghan flashed light across his eyes, curled his lips and walked towards the smooth road with a smile.


    Others also made choices quickly, except for He Yan, they all chose a smooth road.


    Wen Xi walked slowly on the steps, his hand was suddenly pulled from behind.


    "Go slow, don''t fall."


    She looked back and smiled unconsciously. With a light leap, he plunged into He Yan''s arms. The height difference of the steps made her raise her legs naturally.


    The weather was cold, few people walked up the mountain, and few people passed by around them.


    He Yan hugged her easily, his nose pressed against her, staring silently, his lips touching each other tacitly.


    He whispered "missing you" a dozen times in her ear, again and again, reaching the bottom of her heart.


    He pressed the back of his hand to her cheek, "Is it cold?"


    Wen Xi nodded, his voice naturally changed to a little coquettish, "Cold, let''s go down, not up."


    He Yan laughed and kissed her, "Okay."


    He turned around, bent over, "Come up, I can warm up with you."


    "Okay."


    Wen Xi smiled and went up easily.


    She lifted her coat and hat to cover her head, pressed her face against his wide back, her feet dangling slightly, like a child.


    The hand touched his chin in a mischievous manner, "Oh, our Mr. He has shaved off the scum this time."


    He Yan smiled lightly, "Do you like my scumbag?"


    "Well Well."


    She remembered the first close contact with him. That time, his mask was a bit misplaced and did not completely cover his chin, allowing her to see the scum on it.


    However, it was a special period at that time, and it was important to save people.


    He Yan''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "It turns out that Xixi''s ideal type is like this."

 Chapter 569： You like it

    Mime private 569


    "Nonsense, when did I say that you are my ideal type?" Wen Xi retorted softly.


    He Yan turned his head and glanced at her, "Huh?"


    "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside the mountains."


    After saying this, Wen Xi poked his head out and glanced at his eyes, "You are wearing cosmetic contact lenses."


    "Well, for the task."


    "By the way, what is the mission? Can you tell me?"


    In her previous life, she searched on the Internet and found that after the building incident, he made several more great contributions, and then went all the way up. At the age of 29, he became the youngest president in the history of country C.


    A few words did not say the detailed process.


    So, she was very curious.


    But there is no fear that his life is in danger.


    This is the benefit of foresight.


    He Yan said, "We have set up a special team. In addition to our peers, we will also help comrades at the police station to solve problems. This company is not clean and will soon collapse. Don''t talk about it."


    Wen Xi was surprised, "Really?"


    "I lied to you and punished me with Zhange''s surname." He laughed.


    Wen Xi squinted and smiled, "Zhan Yan, it sounds good, unlike He, it is easy to be pronounced Hao."


    He Yan smiled and said nothing. After a while, he asked with some thought, "Xi Xi, do you like me doing my current job?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    He walked slowly forward with her on his back, and the maple leaves fell on them and at their feet.


    He suddenly stopped, "Doctor, and this profession, which one do you like me to do?"


    Wen Xi was silent, thought for a while, and said, "Isn''t it mainly you like it? You like it."


    Just like she likes to be an actor, likes to interpret the quiet words of the book into a vivid feeling of life.


    "As long as you like it, don''t think about me."


    He Yan curled his lips slowly, "Okay, I get it."


    "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "Not hungry, but greedy. I saw the sizzling squid just now. Go over there."


    "Glutty cat."


    After being quiet for a while, Wen Xi suddenly asked, "Well, how did you save me that day?"


    He Yan''s footsteps suddenly slowed down, his thoughts returned to that side, shaking his mind slightly, and then he only said lightly, "That''s it."


    In any case, he didn¡¯t want to recall the scene that day--


    He found Wen Xi from the people all over the floor and saw her lying quietly on the ground. The feeling of that moment will never be forgotten in his life.


    On the way to the hospital, her brain was blank, and then she entered the operating room with a trembling heart on her calm hands.


    Race against time, fight against death, desperately to get her back.


    Defying the order from above, did not immediately set out the task, and watched her day and night until her signs of life stabilized.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, and suddenly thought of him in another world. With that handsome uniform and the image that people admired, he couldn''t help saying, "When I was unconscious, I went to another place."


    "where?"


    "Parallel world." She said with a smile.


    He Yan seemed to believe not, "Oh?"


    "In that world, there is another you and me. You have become president, and you are at the top of ten thousand people."


    He Yan chuckles, "Am I that good?"


    Wen Xi deliberately said, "It''s not you who are great, it''s the previous person, who seems to have the surname Pei. It didn''t take long for him to fall for some reason, and you were helped up. It seems that you were originally defeated. of."


    He Yan smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing his unbelief, Wen Xi rolled his eyes and said to his ear, "I also met another person, her name is... Liang Muzhi."

 Chapter 570： So angry

    Mime private 570


    Liang Muzhi, the woman who resembled her a bit, was the opposite **** who had the best relationship with him in another world.


    It is said that he helped her get revenge and help her find love.


    Just like a sister-in-law.


    According to the development of time, he and Liang Muzhi knew each other before she was born again, so they were destined to have known each other a long time ago.


    After she finished speaking, watch his reaction.


    Sure enough, unexpected and surprised emotions appeared on his face.


    Looking back at her, "Do you know her?"


    "It seems that you really know each other, it''s the relationship between master and disciple."


    He Yan looked serious and put her down, "What you said is true?"


    "Are you talking about the parallel world? Of course it''s true. I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now."


    He Yan was stunned for a long time, then smiled relievedly and nodded, "Well, she is the woman my friend likes. Something happened at home early last year. I went to take a look and help her."


    Wen Xi''s bright eyes seemed to look at him, "The woman my friend likes...what are you going to care about?"


    He Yan lifted his eyes and stared at her with a smile, "Want to hear the truth or lies?"


    "Tell the lie first."


    "A false statement... I used to like her."


    "The truth?" she asked with a smile.


    He Yan leaned over, put his eyes in front of her face, pecked her lips, and said, "Her eyes are like you."


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes, pretending to be thinking, "Oh, I believe it."


    He Yan smiled and led her slowly forward.


    After the two of them went to eat a lot of food, Wen Xi¡¯s mobile phone received news from Rong Jinghan¡ª¡ª


    "Cousin, are you lost?"


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan and smiled, "We are already in the maze, you just arrived?"


    "So fast? Okay, wait for me, cousin, I''ll go in and find you immediately, don''t be afraid if you can''t find the way, huh?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    After putting down the phone, He Yan said unconsciously, "He is your cousin? I think he looks like you are coveted."


    "If you don''t count as blood, you can count as a cousin."


    "By the way, why are you not curious about how I suddenly appeared here?"


    She later realized that he was not surprised that she would appear here.


    He Yan rolled his eyes, raised his eyes and twisted his eyebrows, "Yes, why are you here? Not filming?"


    Wen Xi squinted at him, "Stop acting, I remember, Yin Lan is by my side."


    In addition to being a bodyguard, Yin Lan is also He Yan''s subordinate.


    He Yan''s face was soft, rubbing her hair, "Okay, not angry, okay?"


    "I''m not angry."


    She gave him a piece of meat, "I''m like a woman who gets angry inexplicably?"


    After that, she said again, "You are not an angry person, right."


    He Yan looked over, "Is there something to say?"


    I can''t hide anything from him.


    Wen Xi cleared his throat, somewhat difficult to speak.


    Except for the Rong family, people outside, including Yin Lan, didn''t know the condition in her will.


    That, the condition for her marriage partner to be married.


    Thinking of the wedding ring he had prepared, she knew that sooner or later this matter would have to be told to him.


    She doesn''t like to hide things, especially to the other half.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter? Huh?" His caring eyes came closer.


    Wen Xi blinked and said a few words about the will and her mother''s disappearance.


    Finally, he said, "I promised my grandmother''s condition. My plan is to not get married before I get my mother back. In this way, I will be married..."


    Seeing He Yan''s changing face, it was even more difficult for her to finish that sentence.


    Having known each other for so long, I have never seen such an expression on his face.


    If she guessed correctly, this expression should be really angry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you Waiting for the super gift.


    The 9.10 update is over.


    (?¦Ø?) Ask for a monthly pass.

 Chapter 571： Revenge for betraying his daughter

    Chapter 571 I''ll Take Revenge


    Wen Xi touched the back of his hand with his hand, put the food in his bowl, and said tentatively, "This is delicious, you can taste it."


    If he eats with a smile, it means he is not angry.


    If you put down your chopsticks and stay silent, you will be alive.


    After Wen Xi made that decision, he knew that there would be today. He also knew that He Yan was not a person without a temper. He just disdain to waste the time to solve the problem.


    However, the premise is that the incident did not enter his eyes and he was relieved.


    This time, it''s different.


    The surrounding was still noisy and lively, but she could hear her heartbeat again and again.


    At this time, He Yan scooped a bowl of soup and pushed it in front of her, and said lightly, "Drink it."


    Wen Xi looked at him, clearly aware of his bad mood, but could not find any clues on his face.


    Is he angry that she decided to postpone the wedding without authorization?


    Thinking about it, Wen Xi curled his eyebrows.


    No, she didn''t seem to have agreed to his marriage proposal, and even he hadn''t started asking.


    Even if it is seeking, it is not necessarily 100% successful.


    After all, she was only 21 years old after this year.


    Twenty-one-year-old actresses rarely get married.


    In other words, the initiative to get married is in her hands, and if she doesn''t agree, he shouldn''t be angry.


    So, it should not be mad at this.


    She glanced at his expression and said cautiously, "Actually, my original career plan was to get married around the age of twenty-eight. There are still seven years left from that time. By then, things should be resolved. "


    "I have no interest in the Rong family''s property. I just don''t want the Rong family to fall into the hands of outsiders. After solving Rong Jinghan, I will return everything to the Rong family."


    He Yan put down his chopsticks, sighed, and stared at her, "Compared to these, I hope you can be carefree. Have you forgotten the past?"


    Wen Xi was taken aback, it turned out he was angry with this.


    I was mad at her "nosy", mad at her scar and forget the pain.


    "No matter what Rong''s future will be, you shouldn''t worry about any grudges between Rong Jinghan and the Rong family. In the past, they ignored you. Now and in the future, you don''t have to worry about them."


    "If someone deliberately creates the illusion of a car accident to kill, there are only two results for the person in the car. Either die or survive by chance, and will not disappear inexplicably." He said solemnly.


    Wen Xi heard the implication of his words, looked up and said, "Do you suspect that she was deliberately missing, so let me deal with the mess?"


    "However, if you deliberately disappeared, you can leave quietly, without having to drag your husband and take him half of his life."


    He Yan''s eyes were deep, and he raised his hand to touch her chin, "Listen to me once, Xixi, leave it alone."


    "You are too kind. People who know you can take advantage of you with a little brain. I don''t care about others, but you, I have to take care of you."


    The few times Rong Xin came to look for her suddenly flashed in Wen Xi''s mind, and he recalled those words in his ear.


    Rong Xin''s words and Long Shaoqi''s words didn''t seem to be a reason to directly make her determined to intervene.


    But... the look in the eyes of Long Qingyao''s sister and brother.


    When Abel looked at her with bright eyes and suddenly called "Sister", she suddenly wanted to help the two-year-old child as much as she could.


    Although Long Qingyao has a poisonous tongue and a hot temper, her eyes are not deceiving.


    Wen Xi could perceive that every time she looked at herself, it was like she looked at her leaving mother when she was a child-longing but not daring to stay.


    Perhaps she had experienced misfortune before letting her wade through this muddy water without knowing it.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "This is the end of the matter. Either wait until she comes back or resolve Rong Jinghan. It is inappropriate to let go at this time."


    He Yan''s handsome profile was filled with melancholy, "I don''t agree."


    Wen Xi''s pupils narrowed and looked at him in surprise.


    This is the first time he has expressed disagreement or support so strongly.


    She couldn''t be angry with him, and didn''t want to be angry with him.


    In the past, she could not care about anyone''s feelings, and she did not regret the decisions she made.


    But now she has included He Yan in her life plan, and she cares very much about his opinions and feelings.


    "I can solve the follow-up problems for you with the two children of the Long family. You can''t participate in the internal conflicts of the Rong family." His tone couldn''t hold his tongue.


    He knew her too well, and even guessed her concerns clearly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Xi left the park, he lay a bell in the hotel room and thought about it quietly.


    Thinking about He Yan''s words, thinking about my original intention, thinking about the meaning of this matter.


    On the day she learned that she was about to change her name, Wen Guosheng, who was impatient, also said something similar to her¡ª¡ª


    "Your mother''s identity is not only your mother, she is also the backbone of Rong Shi, she has a lot to consider, and no one knows what the number one in her heart is! You are crazy!"


    "No one in the Rong family is stupid, no one will do a loss-making business. Rong Dayin will not give you the lands he laid in vain. The price you have to pay for this is something you can''t think of now!"


    "The Rong family is a big vortex, and no one who gets involved in it will have a hard time! Do you know how your uncle died? He was strangled alive! If he died suddenly, he is now in power!"


    "Once you agree, you will become a target! Rong Dayin''s abacus is really good! I am afraid that his children will be killed again, and use my daughter as a shield! He is retaliating against me for betraying his daughter!"


    That day, Wen Guosheng was mad into the hospital by her, her blood pressure rose, and she lay down for two days before coming out.


    Later, it was his grandparents who talked hard to persuade him.


    Wen Xi suddenly fell into hesitation.


    Does she really want to manage?


    Taking a step back, even if you manage, are you really capable of managing it?


    She already knows the ending, is she really capable of turning things around and changing the destiny that God wrote?


    She closed her eyes and rubbed her temples with her fingers.


    At dinner time, the dinner organized by Vice President Xu started on time.


    Wen Xi has temporarily hidden his sadness.


    According to He Yan, there is no need to discuss the cooperation this time. Even if the other party agrees, she will not sign a contract.


    Signing the contract will instead draw the dirty water up to Rongshi.


    So eating tonight is just a formality.


    He Yan followed Vice President Xu to enter and sat down in the box.


    She glanced at him, and he also looked afterwards, with an indifferent expression.


    He was still angry, and there was a tendency for her to ignore her if she didn''t give up.


    When a man is helpless, he is willing to try anything.


    He will not act like a baby, but will pinch her shortcomings and prescribe the right medicine.


    Her shortcomings-easy to relent.


    Although Wen Xi did not see him being angry, he also knew that he could not agree to him indiscriminately until he sorted it out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is 400 plus more, honeys~

 Chapter 572： This chair is evil

    Mime private 572


    The entertainment is mostly like that-feasting, coveting.


    In terms of location arrangement, she is adjacent to Vice President Xu, and next to her and Vice President Xu are Rong Jinghan and He Yan respectively.


    He Yan drank the wine slowly, no more, no less, calm and deep, even if Vice President Xu confessed a few words to him, he was still indifferent.


    If you don''t know, you can never see that they are subordinates.


    "Manager Wen, I heard that this is your first contact with business, how do you feel?" Vice President Xu turned his head and asked her with a smile.


    She was busy dealing with Vice President Xu''s words and looked away from He Yan.


    Vice President Xu¡¯s smile became more greasy. He filled her wine glass and moved closer to her intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone has the first time. The first time, it¡¯s jerky and a little bit painful. I am honored to be Manager Wen¡¯s first business partner."


    Anyone with a bit of a brain can hear the meaty taste in Vice President Xu''s words.


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan. He didn''t seem to have any expression, but he looked like it was extremely cold.


    Next to him, Rong Jinghan held a glass of wine between her and Vice President Xu at the right time, which happened to prevent Vice President Xu from approaching.


    "Mr. Xu, I respect you." He has walked over, standing behind them.


    Although Vice President Xu was unhappy, he still endured it, just to make a good impression in front of the beauty.


    Wen Xi took advantage of this time to look at He Yan, he was still drinking lightly, and occasionally gave her a look.


    She pursed her lips, under the table, raised her long legs over Vice President Xu, stopped on He Yan''s calf, and gently touched him with her toes.


    He Yan clenched his brows, looked down at his eyes, and then raised his head. His eyes finally couldn''t be stretched, and some helpless smiles overflowed.


    Wen Xi also smiled, and was about to retract his legs when he was suddenly gripped by his ankle.


    Her face was pale.


    It just so happened that Vice President Xu had already impatiently ignored Rong Jinghan''s toast and looked directly at her.


    Wen Xi was a little anxious, but didn''t dare to move. He had to perfuse Vice President Xu''s words while being distracted, paying attention to He Yan''s hand.


    Standing, Rong Jinghan suddenly noticed the different color in Wen Xi''s eyes. Turning his eyes to the left and right, he suddenly deliberately dropped the spoon by the table and bent over to pick it up.


    He squatted quickly, and immediately, he saw Vice President Xu''s legs slowly stretched over Wen Xi''s legs and feet.


    Is he thinking too much?


    How do you feel that this is not the case?


    He returned to position.


    Wen Xi and He Yan looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the response is fast.


    At this time, she felt that the shoe was kicked off.


    Immediately afterwards, Vice President Xu pulled the chair to approach her.


    The next second, Vice President Xu''s chair suddenly fell backwards, with a snap, sounding extremely painful.


    "My God, Mr. Xu, what''s wrong with you?"


    The assistant beside Wen Xi rushed over to help people up.


    Wen Xi looked at He Yan. He looked at Vice President Xu with an "innocent and worried" look, and said lightly, "If it''s serious, go to the hospital."


    Vice President Xu stood up with the support of the two female assistants, "Hey? This chair is wicked, why did it suddenly fall back?"


    He carefully recalled the action of pulling the chair just now, but couldn''t understand it. In the end, he only blamed himself for being too anxious and accidental.


    Since then, Vice President Xu has been trying to take advantage of Wen Xi, and in the end he either fell inexplicably or was hit in the face by something flying.


    After going back and forth, he was frightened. "This room is too evil", his eyes fluttered and his lips trembled.


    Wen Xi looked at the "man behind the scenes". At this time, he was calmly eating food, unheard of her assistant''s question on WeChat.

 Chapter 573： Enter the room secretly

    Mime private 573


    Before long, Vice President Xu''s courage was frightened, and the meal was hurriedly ended, and the meeting would be held tomorrow.


    He Yan and the other two people left with him, Rong Jinghan sent her back to the hotel, and then returned to the room.


    Wen Xi sent a message to He Yan after sitting down, but did not reply.


    The backlog of things rushed to her heart, and she was a little breathless.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    When I picked it up, it wasn¡¯t He Yan¡¯s reply, but a new friend added¡ª¡ª


    The name is: I am the father you can''t wait.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Remarks: I¡¯m Abel.


    She laughed. Can a two-year-old kid play with a mobile phone?


    Can you type?


    She agreed, but the other party did not take the initiative to send a message.


    She took the initiative to send a question mark over.


    Then, the other party directly requests the video.


    As she expected, the first thing she saw was Long Qingyao''s awkward and arrogant face.


    She glanced at the screen and said, "It''s none of my business, it''s not that I want to add you, it''s Abel who begs me."


    After the words fell, the camera changed and it fell on Abel''s face playing with toys.


    He stared at Wen Xi with innocent eyes, then smiled, and his fleshy little finger pointed at Wen Xi, "Sister, it''s sister."


    The child''s laughter has healing properties, and Wen Xi''s eyes gradually softened, "Abel, what are you doing?"


    "I was playing with a car. This car was originally blue. Later, when I called it flat, it turned red."


    He told Wen Xi very seriously about his car, his funny stories, and his eyes were innocent and cute.


    Wen Xi followed him with wide eyes in surprise, "Really?"


    "Yeah! I can do it."


    The camera turned again and returned to Long Qingyao''s stinky face.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, we still have a blood relationship. I don''t want to say much. I will have a parent meeting next Wednesday.


    Although she spoke fast enough, Wen Xi still saw her blushing quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, the video was hung up by her.


    Wen Xi was startled, and a faint smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly remembered He Yan and Wen Guosheng''s words.


    Her biological mother was able to alienate her more than ten years ago. After that ten years, can she also leave these two lovely children and beloved husband behind for the most important things in her heart?


    Annoyance struck again, she put down her phone and went into the bathroom to shower.


    Soon after she entered her house, the sound of the door card swiping through the sensing area slid twice, and then the doorknob was suddenly caught and turned slowly, and then, with a click, it opened.


    The dark red door was pushed in slowly, and one person got in and saw the bright bathroom. She couldn''t help but stretch her head over her fat lips, and her throat rolled.


    Wen Xi was raising his head and closing his eyes to wash his face, the sound of shower water in his ears, unaware of everything outside.


    The man walked in, saw a glass of water on the table, chuckled, then took a pill from his pocket and put it in.


    As soon as the white particles enter the water, they will dissolve immediately. They are colorless and tasteless, and are not easily noticed at all.


    After finishing this, he closed his eyes and listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom indulgingly. He was very intoxicated. He seemed to hear the sound of piano every second.


    After opening her eyes, she saw that the clothes Wen Xi put on the sofa were the coats she was wearing during the day.


    The man picked it up and put it next to his nose and sniffed vigorously, very intoxicated.


    After more than ten minutes, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    He hurriedly put down his jacket and got under the bed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is 400 plus more, honeys~


    Thank you [Your fluoxetine has expired] [Milan ‚Å] gift


    Thank you for your monthly pass, red beans and recommended ticket~


    The 9.11 update is over.

 Chapter 574： His consciousness is blurred

    Mime private 574


    Wen Xi wiped his hair half dry and was about to blow it. Suddenly he felt a little thirsty, so he took a sip of the water next to him.


    The water entered my mouth, and suddenly I felt something wrong.


    I don''t know how it feels, but I feel that the water is a bit different from just now.


    She walked into the bathroom, vomited it, and rinsed her mouth.


    When he leaned over to catch the water, the light suddenly went dark!


    At the same time, there was an abnormal noise outside.


    "Who!"


    She reacted very quickly and hid behind the bathroom door, fumbled for a towel with her hands, holding both ends of the towel, ready to attack from behind.


    "Manager Wen, where are you?"


    A greasy voice slowly approached, and Wen Xi''s scalp tightened. Isn''t this the voice of Vice President Xu?


    No wonder she felt that the glass of water was different from what she had drunk before, but now thinking about it, he must have been taught by him.


    But, how did he get in?


    However, the important thing now is how to get rid of him. Her watch has been taken off, and Yin Lan is not around.


    When she was in a hurry, a dim light came in, the flashlight of a mobile phone, slowly sweeping through the dark bathroom.


    "My little cutie, where are you? Come out and talk to me. Let''s continue to discuss the time of signing the contract. Your first contact with business is very jerky in all aspects. I have been smashing for 20 years and can handle it. Teach you, don''t be afraid, come, come out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already walked in, facing Wen Xi with his back, shining the flashlight towards the sink.


    Wen Xi was about to sneak out, he turned around suddenly, and the light fluttered on Wen Xi''s face, accompanied by his unkind smile, "I found you, and I chased you in the TV and movies you played. My wife likes you. , I like you better."


    Wen Xi stepped away with a cold face, "You''d better stop immediately, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Regret? How can I regret it? Hahahaha..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately rushed over. Wen Xi quickly avoided. As soon as he reached out his hand, he touched the doorknob. He was about to twist it open, but was stopped by the man.


    The man was a little anxious, "We are going to discuss business, what are you afraid of? Ah? I am not a scourge."


    As he said, he pulled Wen Xi into it.


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, but fumbled around the nearest neighbor based on his memories. After a while, he touched an ashtray. At the same time, the fat-eared man was approaching her neck.


    She smashed Vice President Xu''s back hard, the location just made him feel numb.


    "what!"


    He straightened his back with a cry of pain, his glasses were knocked off, and slapped Wen Xi in anger.


    Wen Xi was caught off guard and received a slap in the face. With great force, he slapped her to the side, touching her knee to the ground, and it was painful.


    "Damn! Toast and not eat fine wine, since I don''t want Lao Tzu to be gentle, I don''t have to spend it with you!" He has completely lost his patience.


    At this moment, the door was kicked open suddenly.


    From the location of Wen Xi, only the light from the corridor lights outside the door can be seen on the wall. Through the light, the figure on the ground can be seen.


    Vice President Xu''s position was facing the door, and when he turned over, he saw the person at the door.


    His surprised face suddenly eased, "You, who are you, break into someone else''s room, and go out immediately!"


    With a snap, the corridor lights in the corridor light up, which also illuminates the ones here.


    Then there was the sound of closing doors.


    "Who are you, get out of here!" Vice President Xu was still roaring.


    Wen Xi was wondering who it was. In the next second, he saw He Yan appearing in front of him.


    However, Vice President Xu seemed to be severely short-sighted. While questioning He Yan, he was still groping for his glasses that had fallen on the ground.


    Myopia and the fact that the overhead light here is not turned on, made Vice President Xu confused.


    He Yan seemed very calm as the sound of extremely calm footsteps approached.


    However, the more calm he is, it means that he has reached the extreme, unable to vent by roaring like ordinary people.


    His eyes saw her--


    Wen Xi was sitting on the floor at the end of the bed. His half-dry hair had not been combed, and he became even more messy in the resistance. One cheek was swollen and he was slapped in the face.


    At that moment, the coldness in his eyes reached a peak.


    Vice President Xu looked up at him and was inexplicably frightened by the gloomy aura on his body, but he still didn''t make any noise due to Wen Xi, and shouted angrily, "Get out, don''t you understand! Ah?!"


    He Yan lowered his head, the corners of his lips twitched, and a cold smile suddenly appeared between his lips.


    In the next second, his hand suddenly grabbed Vice President Xu''s neckline, and when the opponent''s frightened future had time to question him, he slammed the person against the wall.


    Yes, it is dumping.


    With a "pound" sound, the floor shook.


    Wen Xi''s eyelashes trembled, and he looked at He Yan in front of him with a pale face.


    She has seen his gentle and jade-like image of Young Master Qianqian, and she has also seen him patience, calm and steady.


    But never, I saw him at this time this **** appearance like Hell Shura.


    It seems that every pore is full of hostility, which makes people shudder.


    Vice President Xu was shaken, half fainted, and while crying bitterly, he pointed at He Yan to speak harshly.


    He Yan squeezed his hand unhurriedly, just clenching his fingers tightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Xi heard a loud, crisp sound, probably because of a broken finger bone.


    The screams filled every corner of the room.


    He Yan still didn''t give up, pulling with a big hand, grabbing the person, his knees slammed into the opponent''s stomach, and throwing it away, he waved his long arms and dropped a heavy fist.


    Even though Vice President Xu was so painful and unable to scream, and his head was swollen like a pig''s head, He Yan continued to punch and kick, throw and throw.


    He didn''t roar, but the frost under his eyes quickly reddened into blood.


    Vice President Xu, who was nearly two hundred jin, turned into a dying ball in his hands, gradually fading down with constant heavy blows.


    Wen Xi was frightened by this scene, and it took a long time to react. If this goes on, He Yan will bear his life debt!


    He has a glorious career, a glorious past, and a bright future. He cannot be ruined by this scum.


    She immediately stood up, ran over to hug He Yan, from behind, hugged both his arms.


    "He has been beaten up and confused, okay, okay, eh?"


    The hostility of He Yan''s body slowly faded under her embrace, and the color in his eyes was a little calm.


    He wiped Wen Xi''s scared sweat with his sleeves, his thin lips pressed tightly, his eyes were very complicated.


    "Wait a few minutes, a few minutes later, I will come back to pick you up."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Trust me."


    He went down and put her forehead down, then stepped out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Seeking monthly pass...)

 Chapter 575： Although he is ruthless, he cant match He Yan

    Mime private 575


    Wen Xi''s mind was blank and uneasy.


    She walked over and turned on the overhead light, and when she turned her head, her shoulders shook in shock.


    Only the corridor lights were turned on just now, and she could only tell that Vice President Xu was repeatedly beaten by He Yan.


    At this time, when the overhead light was on, she saw the blood on the ground.


    It was shocking, and there was no response for a long time. Vice President Xu''s vitality was quite tenacious. Although he was beaten like this, he was able to stand up on the sofa after a while.


    "Wen, Manager Wen, where''s that madman, I want to sue him!"


    He had a bruised nose and swollen face, and he fell on the sofa as soon as he stood upright.


    At this moment, the door was quickly opened, and Wen Xi only heard the sound of the door card sliding.


    In the next second, I saw Rong Jinghan suddenly appearing.


    He looked anxious, he only glanced at Wen Xi''s appearance, and immediately walked over to Vice President Xu who fell on the sofa in anger.


    When he walked over, he had taken off his glasses and placed them on the shoe cabinet.


    With a big hand, Vice President Xu, who threw on the sofa, was picked up by him and dropped two fists.


    After the fist fell, he was suddenly startled, as if he was surprised by Vice President Xu''s tragic manner.


    Vice President Xu picked up the ashtray that fell on his hand at this moment and slammed it on Rong Jinghan''s face.


    Rong Jinghan was in a trance, dodged slowly for a second, and finally his cheeks were shaved.


    Blushing with anger, he continued to punch and kick Vice President Xu.


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid, I''ll teach this **** for you!"


    When the voice came out, Vice President Xu looked grim, "It''s you..."


    As soon as he spoke, Rong Jinghan''s kick came in his mouth.


    Wen Xi''s mind was confused, and before he could figure out why Rong Jinghan appeared suddenly, the door was knocked.


    Wen Xi walked over and opened the door. Rong Jinghan didn''t seem to hear him, and he was still beating Vice President Xu.


    As soon as the door opened, Wen Xi was stunned.


    It is Jingcha.


    In less than ten minutes, all three of them were taken away.


    Of course, she did the transcript as a victim. ,


    Vice President Xu was seriously injured and was transferred to the hospital for treatment on the way.


    While in the car, she was still finishing her thoughts.


    After thinking about it, it should be the police from He Yan.


    I always feel that he is planning something.


    In the police station, Rong Jinghan confessed to the beating, and Wen Xi also made it clear that Vice President Xu slipped into her room.


    That is, the qiang woman did not succeed.


    Even so, because Xu Zhi was hurt so badly, Rong Jinghan could not leave and was temporarily detained.


    These are two things.


    Between her and Vice President Xu, she was the victim.


    Between Vice President Xu and Rong Jinghan, Vice President Xu became a victim.


    If Vice President Xu is to be held accountable, a lawsuit will be inevitable.


    When Wen Xi walked out of the gate, he saw He Yan standing not far away, looking at her deeply.


    At this moment, she suddenly sorted out some thoughts.


    In other words, a possibility.


    Even though Vice President Xu had a bad idea for her, the door of the hotel didn''t come in as you wanted, and that kind of medicine could not be obtained casually.


    It just so happened that his evil thoughts were used, and he stepped into the trap with joy.


    And Rong Jinghan happened to be constantly trying to show her courtesy in front of her these days and establish a tall image.


    This psychology has also been used.


    He Yan appeared just right and left just right.


    He just appeared, stopped Vice President Xu, and left at the right time to avoid Rong Jinghan.


    She walked over and whispered, "If Vice President Xu wins, Rong Jinghan will have to stay inside for at least a few years. If he dies, Rong Jinghan will probably not be able to come out."


    He Yan stroked her cheek with one hand, with a handsome face, "Is this bad?"


    Okay, it''s pretty good.


    Rong Jinghan stayed there for a few years, enough for them to find Rong Xin, enough for Rong Shi to stabilize.


    There is no need for her to bother day and night defenses.


    Wen Xi looked at He Yan, and suddenly remembered that Nan Yunchuan had said that although he was ruthless, he was not as good as He Yan.


    She was thinking hard about what she wanted to solve, but he solved it with a simple strategy for a few hours.


    She didn''t need to worry about choosing between him and her mother.


    He has helped her blaze a new path.


    At this moment, looking at his face, she remembered the day when he took office as the new president in his previous life, facing the admiration of thousands of people, he was as calm and calm as Mount Tai, with a deterrent attitude, as if he was a born destined king.


    "Let you see the disgusting picture, I''m sorry." He whispered, his eyes really meant to be sorry.


    Wen Xi shook his head, leaned on He Yan''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "You scared me, but I don''t worry about other people''s life or death. I only worry about you. If you beat him to death, or if he suddenly recognizes you, what should I do?"


    He Yan slowly pulled out a smile and stroked her black hair with a big hand, "I''m like a person who doesn''t think so much?"


    Wen Xi tightened the strength of his hands, resting his chin on his shoulders, "Well, it''s okay."


    Fortunately, he had a sense of measure in his heart, and he had not yet reached the point of using his career to take risks.


    "Are you hungry? You didn''t have anything to eat for dinner, take you to eat?" He asked softly.


    Wen Xi may not have been walking around the night market with him for a long time. He experienced that kind of thing just now and wanted to breathe.


    After dinner, He Yan took her to see a newly released comedy film, and she slowly relaxed in laughter.


    At night, on the riverside, someone was setting up lanterns.


    After asking, I realized that today is a special festival here, and I want to replay the lanterns for blessings.


    In addition to lanterns, there were also balloons.


    Seeing that Wen Xi couldn''t get in, he chose to release a balloon.


    He Yan handed her the marker, which reminded her of the time they put the sky lantern on last year.


    At that time, she wrote many wishes.


    This year, she wants to write something different.


    "Remember last year''s wish?" He Yan said suddenly.


    Wen Xi didn''t expect that he would go together with himself, so he smiled, "Remember, I want to write everything, I don''t know if it will come true."


    "Don''t worry about this, my wish last year has been fulfilled." He laughed.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "What was your wish last year?"


    The man lowered his head quickly and pecked her lips, "You."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, smiled sweetly, thought for a moment, and wrote a new wish on the balloon: He Jinsheng is safe and healthy, and lives a long life.


    This is the simplest and most true wish. If this can be achieved, all other things we want can be striven for.


    He Yan smiled, "Why, in your eyes I am the grandfather who is about to fall into the soil, eh?"


    He asked softly in her ear, making her ears itchy.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Well...24-year-old grandfather."


    He is three years older than her, and her birthday is in February, and hers is at the end of the year. He is now 24, and in a few months, he will be 25, and her 21st birthday is approaching.


    Suddenly realized that time flies very fast.


    After writing her own, she turned to look at He Yan''s.


    He Yan covered it with his big hand, "Don''t show it."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "You are naive, there is nothing to cover up."


    The man smiled and tilted his head close to her face.


    Wen Xi knew, pecked his face, then opened his palm.


    Unexpectedly, he accidentally waved his hand holding the balloon, and the two balloons immediately took off.


    "Hey--"


    Wen Xi stood on tiptoe, but couldn''t read the words on the balloon. It seemed like a long paragraph.


    In the night, that line seemed to gleam with dazzling light: At the age of eighty, bring my wife Wen Xi here to spend this festival together.


    (The monthly ticket has 400 plus more~)

 Chapter 576： I want to be a father

    Mime private 576


    Wen Xi stood on tiptoe, but couldn''t read the words on the balloon. It seemed like a long paragraph.


    In the night, that line seemed to gleam with dazzling light: At the age of eighty, bring my wife Wen Xi here to spend this festival together.


    Wen Xi was still jumping up on his shoulders, and he was suddenly lifted up.


    "Hey, let me go down, it''s so compelling."


    He Yan looked relaxed, smiled and asked, "Is it clear?"


    "I can see it clearly." Wen Xi just wanted him to let her go down, for fear of being recognized.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and He Yan put her down.


    The person who thought it was the Rong family called to ask about Rong Jinghan''s situation, and when he looked at the screen, it was Liang Yisheng''s call.


    She answered.


    "Hey, Xixi, you are too expensive. I still don''t need these things. Can I return them?"


    Expense...


    Wen Xi held his forehead, it must be Mujianai who gave Liang Yisheng something in her name.


    "That... Sister Yisheng, I think it''s suitable for you. Buy it early and buy it late.


    "However, it takes at least three or four years for the baby to ride a bicycle. It is too early to buy a bicycle."


    "Moreover, the piano is too expensive, and the baby may not be able to learn it if it wants to learn it."


    Wen Xi was embarrassed, what on earth was thinking in Mu Jianai''s mind?


    I''m afraid that I have already thought of the child''s adulthood.


    Then next time he wants to introduce his child to the blind date, and send him directly to the door for a blind date?


    "Sister Yisheng, I''m in Haicheng now, I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Well, good, but I still want to say that you are too expensive. Even their parents may not even think of buying these things. Basically, I don''t need to buy anything after the baby is born. You bother."


    Wen Xi smiled, "No, this is what I should do as a godmother."


    "Well, well, do this first, bye."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up and saw He Yan''s "sincere" eyes.


    "Godmother?"


    "Well, I am now the godmother of sister Yisheng''s child, that is to say, I will be a mother soon." She squinted.


    He Yan hugged her and whispered, "What to do, I want to be a father too."


    After a pause, he approached her ear, and then said, "The biological one."


    Wen Xi has a hot face. Is this another way to propose?


    Wen Xi was a little confused, raised his head and smiled at him, "I''ll talk about it later."


    After speaking, he went straight ahead.


    He Yan easily stepped to follow, holding her hand and slowly continuing to stroll.


    After shopping, He Yan escorted her back to the hotel.


    The room has been changed, and Yin Lan is guarding it.


    He Yan still had things to deal with, and left after sending her back.


    Yin Lan saw that Wen Xi was in good condition, and he was relieved, "Fortunately, there is a boss, otherwise Rong Jinghan will be out of the limelight."


    "Ok?"


    Yin Lan said, "Didn¡¯t the boss tell you? After the meal was over, I found that Rong Jinghan found the President Xu, gave him some medicine, and said that he wanted to match you and Vice President Xu. I immediately told the boss, and the boss rushed. To save you."


    Wen Xi looked down and thought, isn''t it He Yan planned it?


    "When did you tell your boss?"


    "It''s past seven o''clock."


    Wen Xi thought about it. At that time, she was still in the car back to the hotel. Rong Jinghan sent her off.


    In other words, Rong Jinghan found Vice President Xu before returning.


    No wonder Vice President Xu said "It''s you" when he was beaten.


    It turned out that the person who started was Rong Jinghan, and He Yan was just pushing the boat along the river and making plans.


    That Rong Jinghan deserves it.


    She retracted her thoughts, and the phone rang again. It was the call from Rong Jia and San Jiu.

 Chapter 577： All the anger is directed at her

    Mime private 577


    Rong Zhi reprimanded him unceremoniously on the phone, but he didn''t come directly at her, to the effect that they had caused such a disaster instead of the negotiating list.


    A phone call couldn''t explain the matter clearly, so their family had arrived in Haicheng overnight.


    The flight between Kyoto and Haicheng is only over an hour, and the total distance from the airport to the police station is less than two hours.


    When Wen Xi received the call, they were already in the police station, and they only called her to reprimand her after understanding the general situation.


    Rong Zhifang ended the call first.


    Yin Lan asked her if she wanted to rest now, and she said no.


    "There will be guests coming in a while. Go and prepare something."


    "Guest?" Yin Lan puzzled.


    Wen Xi remained silent, standing at the window thoughtfully.


    Half an hour later, the door of the room was knocked, with a vague anger.


    Yin Lan went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, it was pushed in aggressively.


    When Wen Xi turned around, the first thing he saw was Rong Lingxuan''s furious and charming face.


    She and Rong Jinghan are nominal siblings, and it is said that they have a good relationship.


    Her parents came in behind her feet, all three of them had the same expression-as if all the anger was directed at her.


    "Wen Xi, I heard earlier that you are a broom star, which disturbed Wen''s family. I didn''t believe it at that time. Now I finally know why auntie abandoned you. It turns out that you are not only a broom star, but also a evil star! "


    Wen Xi''s face was cold, "Ms. Rong, since you have returned from the police station, you must have understood the course of the matter, do you think it is appropriate to just put the **** basin on my head?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Rong Lingxuan''s words were held back by her father''s eyes.


    Rong Zhifang pressed his throat and looked at Wen Xi very displeased, "No matter what, this happened because of you. Jing Han has talked about business dozens of times, big and small, and there has never been such a mistake. You said , Are you to blame?"


    Wen Xi sneered, "Uncle San, haven''t you figured out the situation? Xu Zhi has already explained it in the hospital. It was Rong Jinghan who gave him the medicine and put him in my room. He wanted to have a heroic trick to save beauty and win me. The goodwill of him has fallen to the present end. It can only be said that there is a cause and a result. It is him who asks for trouble."


    "It''s nonsense!" Rong Zhifang''s expression was so angry that he was also a soldier. The long-term training made him so angry, and a reprimand made everyone around him frightened.


    "Jing Han is my son. I know him. He doesn''t do such things at all. Those words are just Xu Zhi''s side words and are not convincing! It''s you, if you didn''t come to discuss this business with you, he Can you go in?"


    "You didn''t make your father worry at the Wen''s house. When you came back to the Rong''s house, you made our house like this in a few days. Don''t blame me for saying you, you are so naive!"


    Wen Xi looked at their faces and turned his face coldly, "Since you don''t believe me, then we have nothing to say. If Rong Jinghan is really wronged, the police will find out and give him justice. It¡¯s useless for you to shout at me."


    "What kind of attitude do you speak? I am your elder. If you say you have a temper, you still have a temper? You have a mother or daughter, and you don''t even have a family education?!"


    Wen Xi was taken aback, the light in his eyes became even colder.


    She turned her head and smiled coldly, "You are absolutely right, so don''t expect me to do anything that satisfies you. If you curse a thousand more, it is still useless. Rong Jinghan beat the person seriously. What happened to him now is what he deserves."

 Chapter 578： With Rong Shi, is it still difficult to find someone to join?

    Mime private 578


    She turned her head and smiled coldly, "You are absolutely right, so don''t expect me to do anything that satisfies you. If you curse a thousand more, it is still useless. Rong Jinghan beat the person seriously. What happened to him now is what he deserves."


    "You are so uneducated! Not only did you have no education, but your conscience was eaten by dogs. My brother beats people for you, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious. If you say these things are not your own, it¡¯s simply ignorance, no conscience, even IQ. Not at all! People like you who have an empty skin bag are also suitable for selling beauty and eating youth rice in the entertainment circle. You can''t afford this bowl of rice in business." Rong Lingxuan angrily scolded.


    Rong Zhifang also nodded solemnly, "Xuan''er is right, Rong Shi can¡¯t be put in your hands, otherwise I don¡¯t know whether I will live or die tomorrow! The first time I talked about business, I didn¡¯t succeed, and it hurt people. Look, your evil spirit is too serious, the Rong family, you can''t tolerate your Buddha, and you have a conscience, so you can resign your current position with your grandma and leave the Rong family!"


    Wen Xi had originally intended to ignore the matter and give them everything in his hands, but as soon as he heard these words, his enthusiasm was unprovoked.


    Although she is mild most of the time, it does not mean she is not competitive.


    Perhaps this is inherent to her as the daughter of Wen Guosheng and Rong Xin.


    Both parents are very competitive, and naturally their own daughters are not without them.


    Especially when it is not favored by everyone.


    Facing this third uncle who didn¡¯t treat her as a niece, her eyes filled with cold air, ¡°You don¡¯t like me anymore. I am also the rightful heir to the grandfather¡¯s will. I have fulfilled one of the two conditions, and the second one. There is no difficulty, you think, with Rong Shi, is it still difficult to find someone to be a parent?"


    Bang!


    Wen Xi''s words touched Rong Zhifang''s bottom line. He was completely irritated and slapped his palm on the TV counter. The next second, the palm of his hand was mixed with wind blowing towards Wen Xi''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, his hand was pinched by a stronger hand.


    The tense fingers exuded more power than Rong.


    Rong Zhifang turned his head sullenly, facing He Yan Junya''s face, "You...are...you!"


    The anger and doubt on his face were replaced by surprise in an instant, staring at He Yan.


    Slowly, the breath became puzzled and jealous.


    But He Yan just smiled slowly, without losing his etiquette and without letting go of his hand, "Being bullied by more, bullying by the weak, it turns out that this is your style as the ninth district shou."


    Rong Zhifang was embarrassed and moved manually, but he couldn''t take it back. "It''s just dealing with housework, He Shao, misunderstanding."


    He Yan showed a playful smile on his handsome face. "Housework is not housework. It is not the reason why men beat women. Besides, she is still your junior."


    Rong Zhi''s face was blue and red, but he was obviously afraid of He Yan and pressed his displeasure, and said, "He Shao, you let go first."


    He Yan looked at Wen Xi, "Is it loose?"


    Wen Xi was a bit at a loss. After thinking about it, he probably sorted out their relationship-He Yan''s own job and Rong Zhifang''s job were the same, but they were at different levels, and it was normal to know each other.


    She nodded, after all, it was not a problem to hold on.


    However, when He Yan asked her, the three of them looked at her in disbelief.


    Rong Zhifang looked at He Yan, "He Shao, what is your relationship with my niece?"


    Wen Xi said coldly, "This is my personal matter, Sanji, please come back when you are all right, I want to rest."


    He Yan opened his lips, "Yin Lan, see off the guests."

 Chapter 579： Fear of marriage, break his heart

    Chapter 579


    As soon as He Yan spoke, Rong Zhi''s indulgence made him dissatisfied, and he did not intend to say in front of He Yan, taking his wife and daughter to check in.


    As soon as he came out, Rong Lingxuan grabbed his mind and asked, "Dad, who was that man just now?"


    Rong Zhifang saw the stars in her daughter''s eyes, and immediately understood what she meant by asking this question.


    He looked solemnly, "He is He Yan, He Shen''s son I mentioned to you."


    "Ah? He is the He Yan who has made countless contributions at a young age?" His wife asked with her eyes wide open.


    Rong Zhifang stopped, folded his brows with his hands behind his back, and said, "It was he who was right, but how could he appear here..."


    He lowered his eyes and thought, and after a while, he said, "Looking at the way he looked at Wen Xi and what he said to her, the two of them should be in a relationship."


    "Ah? Then doesn''t he want to join our family?"


    Rong Zhifang snorted, "It''s impossible to be married, even if he is willing, He Shen will definitely not, no one in the He family will agree, and it is impossible for our Rong family to become Wen Xi''s dowry!"


    His wife was overjoyed and nodded, "That''s right, so Wen Xi will either choose him and give up Rongshi, or give him up and choose Rongshi."


    "Fools will give up the He family." Rong Zhi widened his eyes, "marrying He Yan is not only a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of power. With He Yan''s ability and He Shen''s help, the future presidential candidate People, have his share."


    Rong Lingxuan''s eyes dimmed, "Wen Xi is really fate."


    Rong Zhifang thought for a while, and said, "When you go back, tell your grandmother about this and let her put pressure on Wen Xi. If you don''t get married within three months, Rong''s shares will be let out!"


    "Yes, who knows if she has to drag forever, and can''t let her take advantage of the loopholes." The wife said.


    Rong Lingxuan pursed her lips and said with a pity, "Dad, if Wen Xi chooses Rongshi, then can you help me hold the line? If I marry into He''s family, it will be good for our family."


    Rong Zhifang laughed suddenly, "A girl who opens her mouth and shuts her mouth to marry, but she is not ashamed."


    "Don''t say that, Xuan''er has reached this age, I think, if this is possible, you try to help."


    Rong Zhifang nodded, "My daughter''s life-long event, I will naturally feel relieved, at present, it is better to solve Jinghan''s matter first."


    With a sigh, he sullen again.


    With that, several people continued to move forward.


    Inside the room.


    Wen Xi looked at the man who was making her soothing tea. His sleeves were rolled up, showing his strong forearms and the wristwatch on his wrists. The heat curled up on his calm handsome face.


    When he appeared, he should have heard her deliberately irritating words.


    In that sentence, it mentioned entering the cumbersome.


    Listen, just like she has made up her mind to want Rongshi, future men will have to be married before they can marry her.


    He was very clear about what he meant, and hoped that she would get out of Rong''s muddy water and never care about it.


    And she...


    He Yan poured a cup of soothing tea and approached it with it, "After drinking, go take a good bath. There are so many things that happened today, so get a good night''s sleep. Don''t think about it too much."


    Wen Xi took the cup of tea, drank half of it, pursed his lips, and asked him, "Did you buy this just now?"


    He Yan sat down with her arms around her, put the cup next to her, with her chin resting on the top of her head, "Yeah."


    After being quiet for a while, Wen Xi said, "I don''t want to lie to you... But, in the past two years, I have no plans to get married. Even without the Rong family, I don''t want to get married so early."


    She said this sentence very slowly.


    I''m afraid which word will hurt his heart.


    In fact, every word broke his heart.


    Her fingers were twisting each other, and there was a small whistling outside the window in her ears, and there was a hustle and bustle outside, but it was quiet here, so quiet that she could hear his heavy heartbeat.


    She didn''t want to get married so soon, nor was it all for career.


    She has read too many words like "marriage is the tomb of love", and has also seen many lessons. Her previous life was a **** lesson.


    There are many stages in love, from the shallower to the deeper, and when the love reaches its extreme, it naturally enters the marriage hall.


    However, in fact, everything in the world has a shelf life. The difference is that there are lengths and shorts, which can be ten thousand years or one year. Nothing is set in stone.


    As others have said, when you love, you really love, and when you don¡¯t love, you really don¡¯t love.


    Sometimes there is no right or wrong, but the expiration date has expired, and I can no longer force myself, nor can I enter the state.


    She is deeply afraid that marriage will shorten the shelf life of this love.


    Love is easy, but marriage has many more rules and regulations, and many invisible walls have been erected around the two.


    Wen Xi knew that her mentality was a fear of marriage, a 100% fear of marriage.


    She felt like a scumbag. Although she did not have two boats, she did not have the courage to enter into marriage with him.


    Locking him in the name of love, but not giving him the marriage he wants.


    "Sorry, I¡­¡­"


    His hands were suddenly held by him, the gaps between his fingers were not filled, and the palms were touching, making her heart chord.


    "My dad and my mom proposed to marry me. It took two years and three months, and a total of one hundred and three beggings. Hopefully, I can be better than him. In two years and a year, can I change yours? Idea?" His tone was not heavy.


    Wen Xi looked up at him, eyes trembling.


    Suddenly, she saw a trace of fear in Zhan Shen''s eyes.


    Sometimes, roaring and domineering can''t conquer people, but endless tolerance and patience, which can make people automatically take off the hard shell.


    She suddenly straightened up and took the initiative to kiss his lips, and said, "After I go back, I will deal with Rong Jinghan. As soon as Rong Jinghan is not in Rongshi, I will return the seat and shares to them. It belongs to my mother. For that, I will give Long Qingyao and Abel, and then I will go back and take a good shot."


    Also, try to overcome the fear of marriage.


    He Yan chuckled, rubbing her hair, "Well, don''t worry, take your time, as long as you are well, I won''t be angry with you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wen Xi immediately returned to Kyoto.


    He Yan''s matter has not yet been completely resolved, so she only sent her to the airport, but did not go back together.


    The first thing after returning is to go to my grandmother to report this incident.


    Rong Zhifang probably said the matter on the phone himself, and judging from his attitude last night, he probably wouldn''t say anything for her Wen Xi.


    As soon as I stepped into the lobby, I saw the Rong family headed by my grandmother, one by one, complaining in their eyes.


    Grandma''s face is also very bad, let her clarify the matter.


    Wen Xi only said, "Rong Jinghan was not right in his mind. He used Vice President Xu''s **** to gain a good impression on me. As a result, he sent himself into the game by mistake. This is because he has done his own work and cannot live. I have nothing to do. That said, but from this incident, it can also be seen that he is not capable of helping Rong Shi, so I decided to quit him and never hire him."


    Snapped!


    Li Manman slapped the table and stood up, "Why are you! Why are you quitting our family? This incident is obviously your fault! If it weren''t for your face, Vice President Xu would have that kind of thought? Jing Han will Suffer this suffering for nothing?"


    "Why?" Wen Xi smiled calmly, "Just because I am now Rong''s major shareholder, chairman!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    I wish again a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, every lovely reader can be happy with their families for a long time.


    Come on a monthly pass~


    The 9.13 update is over.

 Chapter 580： Let him be the position of CEO?

    Mime private 580


    Everyone was stunned, even though there were only three seconds, they also knew that they had been squeezed by this gentle and cold woman for a while in these three seconds.


    Never thought that such a powerful and domineering aura would be seen in Wen Xi.


    From this point of view, in addition to his appearance, Wen Xi inherited Rongxin, his temperament has also been inherited more or less.


    After a while, Li Manman was unwilling to show weakness and coldly said, "Don''t be prestigious! You''re just an empty shelf, do you know how to do business? Do you know what makes money? Just the first order of business will make you dirty. I''m still deciding how much Rong''s loss will be. When the time comes, will it be the chairman or my grandmother who has the final say?"


    "That is, Wen Xi, as your aunt, I have to say a few words about you. Your mother is your mother. She has a business mind. It doesn''t mean you have it. We don''t expect you to make money for Rongshi. Why are you giving us trouble? If this list is changed to Li''er or Xuan''er to accompany Jing Han, it can be done properly." Rong Xian followed.


    The purpose of Li Manman was to let her husband sit in the position of heir, and Rong Xian knew that he could not sit there, so he thought that he could make more shares. Seeing this situation, Li Manman must have promised her something, and the two have united their front.


    Two people say something that seems to be true.


    Although the old lady didn''t complain about Wen Xi, her face was not much better.


    "You all give me peace, Xi''er, tell me, why are you so sure that Jing Han did that kind of thing?"


    After getting along day and night, Rong Jinghan obviously won the favor of the old lady, so she repeatedly confirmed.


    Wen Xi said, "Is the police''s words not justified?"


    The old lady lowered her head, thinking deeply, and then said, "You don''t understand, the Xu family is also a man of tricks. With their ability, they still have the ability to frame and frame."


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, "Grandma, the police will not jump to conclusions. Now that the matter has been found out, you can''t change the facts even if you don''t believe them." People, today I will show you my attitude, as long as I''m still Rong''s chairman, Rong Jinghan, I must lay off."


    "Wen Xi, what is your attitude?" Rong Enli stood up and scolded her, "It is Jing Han''s fault that this business was not negotiated? You are the person in charge. In the final analysis, it is your fault if it is wrong!"


    Wen Xi glanced at him and said calmly, "I didn''t plan to sign this agreement."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and looked deeply, raising her hand to stop her grandson''s words, and asked Wen Xi, "Jing Han reported to me yesterday that you are sure to sign this order. Why have you changed your rhetoric now? "


    "Rong Jinghan said with certainty that he suggested that I compromise with Xu Zhi and let him come back for a few points, and then I would plead with you to increase the budget. I did not agree."


    "That''s also because you are useless. Jing Han said that in order to take care of you and prevent you from suffering. You don''t know how important this business is to our Rongshi''s expansion of Haicheng''s market. You are now telling us that you cannot sign. Oh, do you think you are filming? A joke!" Li Manman sarcastically.


    Wen Xi''s cold eyes were firm, "Grandma, I''m busy, so I will leave first."


    "You can''t go! The matter has not been made clear yet!" Li Manman stood up.


    At this time, the old lady uttered a slightly tired voice and waved her hand, "Well, Xi''er has just returned, and she is also tired. Go and rest first."


    Wen Xi nodded at her, then turned and left.


    Everyone understands that she wants to fire Rong Jinghan not to discuss with everyone, but to notify.


    Such an arrogant arrogance made Rong Xian and Li Manman very upset, and they turned their heads to act like a baby with the old lady.


    "Grandma, look at her, she has only been in office for a few days, so she dare to lay off people in front of you. Can you still have it in the future?"


    "That''s right, Mom, she is a girl who knows nothing but filming. Jing Han has worked hard for the company over the years, even if she has no credit, she has been cut off by a word. This let the company''s elderly know. How chilling."


    The old lady raised her eyes that had been precipitated by the years, "She has a reason to do this, and she has the right to do it."


    "grandmother!"


    "mom!"


    The two were in a hurry, and a man hurriedly walked in outside the door.


    He looked hurriedly, "Old lady, something happened perfectly!"


    "Excellent" is the company where Vice President Xu works.


    The old lady looked solemn, "Tell me carefully."


    "That''s it. The news suddenly broke that the best foundation was not clean, and many things were committed. At present, the relevant departments have been involved in the investigation, and the main persons in charge have been taken away. Several companies with excellent business dealings will also be coming soon. To be investigated, our company, fortunately, has not signed a contract with them."


    The old lady''s hand on the armrest was suddenly curled up, her eyes were surprised, and after a while she actually laughed.


    Li Manman and Rong Xian looked miserable, not knowing what to say.


    After all, Wen Xi said just now that she was not optimistic about this business. When everyone thought that the cooperation must be won, she saw something was wrong.


    This... isn''t it hitting them in the face? !


    After having lunch, Wen Xi went directly to Rong Shi, and after discussing with Rong Xuanyu, he appointed a senior employee to replace Rong Jinghan''s position in the company.


    At that time, the Rong Zhifang family had already returned to Kyoto, and upon hearing the news, they immediately asked the old lady to convene a general meeting of shareholders.


    Although Wen Xi holds the most shares, but the old lady and the rest of the Rong family add up, if other foreign shareholders also fall to their side, Wen Xi''s words are useless.


    In the quiet room, Rong Zhifang respectfully faced his mother and said, "I have a special identity and cannot do business, but everything that belongs to me should be left to Jing Han. For the sake of the harmony of the Rong family, I didn''t want to interfere. Now I am also forced by that girl to helplessly. Today is Jing Han''s departure, and tomorrow it may be Enli. Enli is not motivated. It is better than Jing Han, Mom, to hold a shareholder meeting."


    The old lady''s eyes were deep, "You mean, let Jing Han be the CEO?"


    "Not only that, the shares that belong to me are also assigned to his name. I saw this child grow up. He is a business man, but because of his origin, he has always been afraid of others to gossip and dare not expose his edge. Silently paid for Rong Shi.


    He is young and bears the Rong family''s surname. It is better for him. It is good for Wen Xi who may marry the He family at any time. "


    "what did you say?"


    Rong Zhifang said solemnly, "It was only these two days that I learned that Wen Xi and the second youngest of the He family are getting better. Do you think that with the status of the He family, will He Yan join our Rong family? Wen Xi¡¯s dowry..."


    He has a long tail, and it sounds extraordinarily heavy.

 Chapter 581： Divided into two factions

    Mime private 581


    The old lady''s complexion was not as calm as she was just now, as if she felt that the matter was very serious.


    At this moment, someone came in to report, "Old lady, Miss Biao is going to hold a shareholders meeting at four o''clock this afternoon."


    "She is going to hold a shareholders meeting?" Rong Zhifang was astonished.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, every shareholder walked into the meeting room confused.


    There was a lawyer next to Wen Xi, and everyone had guesses after seeing it.


    Fifteen minutes later, a secretary came out of the conference room, ready to get something.


    It happened to meet Li Manman and Rong Xian who were waiting outside. When they saw her coming out, they couldn''t wait to catch her and ask what was going on inside.


    The secretary looked embarrassed, "I''m sorry, ma''am, ma''am, I can''t say."


    "If you don''t say that we will know for a while, it''s just a matter of sooner or later. After you say that we can be less nervous! Say it!"


    Li Manman glared at her coldly.


    The secretary thought about it, anyway, they are from the Rong family, and they will indeed know sooner or later.


    So he said, "The chairman of the board will step down and change shares. She will not take away anything from Rong''s name."


    Li Manman was pleasantly surprised, "Resign? Wen Xi?"


    The secretary nodded, "However, the lawyer also said that the condition is that Rong must never hire Young Master Rong Jinghan, otherwise the agreement will be invalid."


    The faces of Li Manman and Rong Xian did not darken, but secretly happy.


    "Okay, go and do your job."


    The secretary nodded and left.


    The two sat down.


    "Auntie, Wen Xi did it right this time. Once she and Rong Jinghan left, aren''t my husband and Rong Lingxuan left in the company?"


    Rong Xian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Ling Xuan has no brains in this area, and she is a girl, after all, she can''t be better than Enli. Just wait to be the president''s wife."


    Li Manman covered his mouth and smiled, his eyes filled with pride.


    The two guarded the end of the meeting for more than two hours.


    When the shareholders filed out, Li Manman immediately rushed forward, took her husband''s arm and asked, "How is it?"


    Rong Enli didn''t seem very happy, "It has changed, and it has become more nervous."


    "What? Husband, tell me more clearly, Wen Xi leaves, Rong Jinghan can''t join the company, isn''t you the only president?"


    "You think too much, and the cousin¡¯s proposal failed. The shareholders are not happy to lay off Jing Han and have to help him become the CEO. But Jing Han has committed a crime. Although all the relationships are exhausted, at least he still has to Staying in it for two months is tantamount to life stains. Grandma supported her cousin. Three uncles followed her to support her. They were divided into two factions and discussed for a long time."


    "The result? What was the result?"


    "The result is a one-year period. If Jing Han did not bring any profit to Rong during his tenure, or made a major mistake, he would be expelled from Rong immediately and never hired. During this period, the cousin was still the chairman, but, She gave half of the shares to grandma, and now grandma is the major shareholder."


    "What! What about you!" Li Manman was mad.


    Rong Enli looked relaxed, "I''m still the vice president, but because of my low qualifications, Uncle Xuanyu decides most of the work."


    Seeing her husband''s incompetence, Li Manman smoked from both ears.


    There are still two people in the conference room.


    Looking at her grandma, Wen Xi said bluntly, "Grandma, you have something to say but it doesn''t matter."


    The old lady looked at her directly, "Child, I heard that you and the second young master of the He family are lovers?"

 Chapter 582： Retreat

    Mime private 582


    The old lady looked at her directly, "Child, I heard that you and the second young master of the He family are lovers?"


    "Yeah." Wen Xi didn''t hide it at all.


    Upon hearing it with my own ears, the old lady was still shocked.


    "Then do you remember the conditions your grandpa made for you?"


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes, his lips raised and smiled, "Naturally remember, that''s why I decided to hold this meeting and conclude it."


    The old lady stared at her and asked seriously, "I''d rather give up the Rong family and get married? Are you really thinking about it?"


    "Grandma, you misunderstood. I didn''t come back to take possession of Rongshi. Whether I will marry or not will have nothing to do with Rongshi. The reason why I came back was because I couldn''t bear to see everything my grandpa created by himself and was stolen by a jackal. Among them, I can also be regarded as repaying my mother''s kindness in giving birth to me. After a year, whether she will return or not, I have already done what I should do. At least I can make a clear conscience in the future."


    She originally voluntarily surrendered Rong''s family and would make the Rong family immediately give up Rong Jinghan, but she did not expect that she underestimated Rong Jinghan''s position in this family.


    In addition, He Yan sent her a message at noon, and it was temporarily impossible to find any clues about Rong Jinghan.


    Then she will do her best within one year.


    Anyway, the worst result is not Rong''s bankruptcy, but a change of name.


    This has nothing to do with her.


    To talk about the things that grandpa left her, she must give up her surname and love in exchange for it, she doesn''t need it.


    The old lady said, "You have been targeting Jing Han, do you think he is bad for the company?"


    Wen Xi glanced at grandma, not knowing how to explain to her.


    If there is evidence now, everything is easy to handle, just spread the evidence in front of Rong''s family.


    The key is that now Rong Jinghan has not exposed his ponytail, and is still recharging his energy.


    After discussing with He Yan, she decided to retreat and lead the snake out of the cave.


    In name, she is still the chairman, but because half of the shares were given to her grandmother, her power was much weaker, which to a certain extent also weakened her risk of becoming a "target of public".


    The grandmother is the head of the Rong family, and she has the most power.


    This year, He Yan was also tolerant of her.


    A year later, no matter how things develop, she will not take care of them anymore.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Grandma, I didn''t cut someone out of intuition. I have my reasons, but forgive me, I can''t explain it to you."


    The old lady nodded slowly, "In this case, I won''t force you, but... Regarding the conditions in the will, think about it, your grandfather really wants you to be a descendant of the Rong family."


    Wen Xi just smiled without words.


    It was past six o''clock after leaving the company.


    It was Hansen who came to pick her up. After talking with He Yan for a while in the car, she suddenly received a call from Liang Yisheng.


    "Xixi, are you free? I want to talk to you."


    Wen Xi''s heart twitched, his tone was not right...


    Could it be that she knew that she was lying to her with Mugane?


    She was stunned for a while, and then said, "Okay, I''ll look for you now."


    She was really upset, so she sent a message to Mugane on the way.


    [Is it exposed? ¡¿


    The other party seemed to be free, and it didn''t take long to return to her.


    [Mu: Make it clear. ¡¿


    Without waiting for Wen Xi to explain, he directly called.


    Wen Xi saw this reaction, thinking that he probably didn''t know.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I have recently improved Nan Yunchuan¡¯s outline. I have the illusion that when I write about him, his popularity may counterattack Hehe. I must have thought about it too much. Hahaha. At present, there are 82,000 people. Five...thousands, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha)


    Thanks to Lin Yunqing for the gift, the 9.14 update is over, and good night.


    One more word, the monthly ticket is 400 plus more.

 Chapter 583： Why dont you tell me when you move to a new house?

    Mime private 583


    The first word Mujianai called was to ask Liang Yisheng what happened.


    She thought for a while and didn''t say anything. After a few prevarications, she hung up the phone.


    Since Liang Yisheng didn''t let him know, then she definitely didn''t tell him the truth.


    The car drove to Liang Yisheng''s house at once.


    To her surprise, Liang Yisheng didn''t have any bad emotions, and his face was very calm. He stood at the door holding his mobile phone and looked around occasionally.


    Looking at it, I saw Wen Xi.


    She smiled and walked towards Wen Xi, "Come on, come in quickly."


    Even though the belly is big, the rest of her is still slender. From a distance, some people believe that it is a fake belly tied for filming.


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to help her walk into the door. As soon as he was about to speak, he was startled by the scene in the room.


    The rooms are all packed items.


    "Sister Yisheng, do you want to move?"


    "Well, the child is about to be born. I have long wanted to move to a larger place and don''t want to live in a high-rise building. So I bought a small villa and moved in ahead of time. The people from the moving company will arrive in a while."


    "I am worried that I will be followed when I go out like this, so I want you to help me."


    "No problem, but... Does Mr. Mu know about this matter?"


    "I have nothing to do with him anymore."


    Wen Xi looked at her suddenly drooping eyes, and knew that she still couldn''t let go of the man in her heart.


    But as an outsider, she has always been difficult to intervene too much.


    After a thousand words came to her lips, she finally said only one "good".


    From moving to decorating a new home, Liang Yisheng invited people to do it.


    They are very efficient, and they are all done in half an hour.


    After all those people had left, Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi were discussing what to eat tonight.


    The two women didn''t know how to cook, so they decided to order takeaway.


    "Can pregnant women eat takeaway?" Wen Xi was a little worried.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "It''s okay, once in a while, it mainly depends on what to eat, um...hey, there is this shop here too."


    "Ok?"


    "You see, this is this one, which is opened by my neighbor. I didn''t expect him to open a branch here. The things in his house have always been very good. Just order this one. What do you think?"


    "I''m OK."


    After the two agreed, they placed the order.


    For the next twenty minutes, I kept talking about the baby''s activities in Liang Yisheng''s stomach.


    Until the door bell rang.


    "It should be the takeaway. I''ll get it."


    Wen Xi got up and walked over. When he opened the door, he saw a somewhat familiar face.


    She should have met, but she forgot her name.


    Mu Quan was stunned when he saw Wen Xi, then smiled, "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m here to deliver the meal."


    Liang Yisheng inside heard the voice and looked over.


    "Mr. Mu, how can you..."


    "Oh, I happened to be in the store here, and I saw the order number very familiar, so I came to see it myself. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Yes, I just moved, and I forgot to say goodbye to you. I''m sorry, let''s go in first."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, we are all friends. Speaking of you moving house, I should buy you some gifts. I''m really embarrassed." He said as he walked.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s eat together, just as a celebration of my move."


    "Okay."


    Wen Xi was walking behind, and just about to sit down, the phone buzzed.


    Looking down, it was Mugane''s message--


    [Where did she move? ¡¿


    His news is so fast, is this knowing that Liang Yisheng has moved?


    Wen Xi glanced at Liang Yisheng and showed her the phone.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head at her, and then continued to talk to Mu Quan.


    Wen Xi sent an emoticon pack of Zhang Hanxiao to Mu Jianai in response.


    Mugane surprisingly didn''t ask her.


    Mu Quan had already laid out all the dishes.


    Wen Xi noticed that these dishes were a lot more than what they ordered, and the portions were heavy.


    He raised his eyes to look at the man named Mu Quan. Although he occasionally looked at her and said a few words, it was completely out of politeness, and most of his attention was still on Liang Yisheng''s face.


    With just one glance, Wen Xi concluded that this man had a favorable impression of Liang Yisheng.


    At this time, the phone moved again, and it was He Yan''s message.


    [I''m back, I''ll look for you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi reported the address, and he was overjoyed.


    Fifteen minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Wen Xi was about to get up, but Mu Quan got up first, "I''ll go, you guys eat."


    Wen Xi still got up. After all, it was her boyfriend who came, and she couldn''t sit still.


    Mu Quan opened the door and met two men with strong auras.


    When Wen Xi saw He Yan, he was delighted.


    The next second, seeing Mujiana next to him, his smile became rigid.


    How did these two... get together?


    He Yan raised an eyebrow at her, "He wants to follow him, not what I invited."


    It was very clean, Wen Xi glanced at him scornfully and turned to look at Liang Yisheng inside.


    She seemed to be taken aback for a moment, her face didn''t change much.


    "Mr. He is here, let''s eat together. Today I move to celebrate."


    He Yan''s voice was gentle, "Congratulations, but I was in a hurry. I didn''t bring any gifts. I will make up for it another day and we will bother."


    He used "us", so after speaking, he took Wen Xi''s hand, looked at the door, and took Wen Xi''s bag accurately.


    Wen Xi knew that he was not fit to stay any longer, so he greeted Liang Yisheng and left with He Yan.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Mu Jianai with a gloomy face, and suddenly hated him.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate of the yard, she stopped.


    "What?" He Yan turned back and stared at her.


    Wen Xi turned his head to look at the figure still standing at the door, and asked He Yan, "He can''t beat Sister Yisheng, right?"


    He Yan smiled slowly, "I think it was the man who suffered."


    That man...


    Oh, Mu Quan.


    "Well, other people''s housework, we don''t interfere, hungry, go to eat?"


    Wen Xi nodded, and his thoughts slowly returned to him, "How many days are you coming back this time?"


    He Yan hooked his lips, "I won''t leave in the short term."


    Wen Xi pursed his lips and smiled.


    When the two of them went out to find the restaurant of their choice, Mu Quan was already covered by Mugane''s gloomy eyes.


    He can only get up, "Miss Liang, I''m outside, you call me if you have something."


    Liang Yisheng raised his face, "You haven''t eaten it yet, you are welcome, eat slowly."


    Mu Quan glanced at the "door god" and said, "I have eaten."


    "Well, then you go back and work, I will trouble you today, thank you."


    Mu Quan put one hand in his pocket, then glanced at Mu Jianai, "I''m outside."


    "I''m telling you to go, don''t understand human words?" The cold male voice shot over like a laser.


    Mu Quan''s face was also a bit ugly, and finally left.


    When he went out, Mugane closed the door and walked straight to the dining table.


    Seeing her drinking out a bowl of soup, he refilled her with a bowl of soup without saying a word, and asked in a calm and gentle voice, "Even an outsider knows the address of your new home, why don''t you tell me? Huh?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he lifted her chin with his fingers, his eyes were deep and deep, "Answer me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I was tired from playing yesterday, and one chapter will be changed in the early hours of this morning, and two more will be posted at 12 noon in the daytime, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å)


    Thank you Y Alpaca T for the gift.

 Chapter 584： Its just to exercise my right

    Mime private 584


    Liang Yisheng slowly turned his eyes to look at him, a deep calm and indifference in his eyes.


    "Why, Mr. Mu feels that he is not an outsider?"


    She smiled lightly, full of ridicule and irony.


    Mu Jianai squinted slightly, and the whole body exuded a gloomier breath than before.


    After a while, he suddenly let go, "Eat first."


    "I didn''t invite you to eat, and I don''t plan to invite you. The door is over there, please feel free."


    When the words were over, Liang Yisheng grabbed the chopsticks and ate the vegetables without rushing, but did not take a sip of his soup.


    Mugane was not angry, or, in other words, trying to restrain it.


    "You know you have my seed in your belly, huh?"


    Liang Yisheng''s face was suffocated, and a sneer rose on his lips, "So what?"


    Mugane looked straight at her, her eyes could be said to be a little indifferent, "In the legal sense, I did not cheat, did not have domestic violence, and did not care for the family. In any case, I have the right to look at my children. The child has half of me, I am here, but to exercise my rights."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were cold, staring at him without speaking.


    When I fell in love with him, why didn''t he expect him to be such a thick-skinned person?


    Seeing her indifferent face finally showed a vivid look, he slowly calmed down, and picked up the chopsticks to pick her up, "If you like to eat his dishes, I can ask him to be a cook and serve you three meals a day. ."


    Liang Yisheng''s appetite was gone, and he was about to get up after putting down his chopsticks.


    Suddenly he put his arm around her and pressed it warmly on her waist, "After eating this."


    In the bowl he moved, he picked up the vegetables and the bowl of soup.


    Liang Yisheng looked impatient, "I don''t want to eat."


    "Eating like this makes you hungry?"


    "I don''t want to eat your food, don''t want to see you, and see your appetite lost, don''t you understand?"


    Immediately, the blackness that faded from the man''s body swept up again, her amber eyes locked her face, "If you don''t eat, my child will be hungry."


    Liang Yisheng was angry, his face flushed, his aura gradually heavier, his hand just touched a glass of water next to him, without even thinking, he picked up and splashed on his face.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Jianai opened his eyes slowly, without feeling a little embarrassed. He took a paper towel and wiped the water on his face, and asked her, "Is it enough? Not enough, do it again? If you have enough, eat."


    Liang Yisheng''s anger rushed into his forehead, and he was about to take some measures to drive people away. Suddenly, his whole body became stiff and his complexion froze.


    Mu Jianai naturally saw her sudden reaction, and was impatient for a while, and his tough face was removed, "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Liang Yisheng slowly lowered his head, his eyes falling on his stomach.


    Mu Jianai followed her gaze, and she could clearly see her belly moving, like a small ball sliding naughtyly on her belly.


    His eyes were filled with incredible, wide and slender palms, slowly stretched out, the next second, he felt the clear movement, his hands shrank, a little panic.


    In the end, he frowned, with a serious face, "You are not allowed to fight in your mother''s stomach, otherwise he will sell you."


    Seeing him speaking solemnly to her stomach, Liang Yisheng''s lips moved, and he did not say anything for a while.


    Finally, he turned his stomach around, still getting up.


    Mujana held her, her voice dull, "I will leave, but you have to finish the meal."


    Liang Yisheng shook his hand away, "Whether I eat or not, you will roll it out for me, otherwise I will call the police immediately."


    Her attitude is very cold.


    Turning his back to him, it was as if the past affection had been buried, leaving no trace.


    Mugane closed his eyes slowly, and when he opened his eyes, he was already calm.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 585： Lend her to me

    Mime private 585


    Turning his back to him, it was as if the past affection had been buried, leaving no trace.


    Mugane closed his eyes slowly, and when he opened his eyes, he was already calm.


    "it is good."


    He got up and left, walked from the dining table to the door, and brought the door back. It only took a few seconds during this time.


    In Liang Yisheng''s heart, it seemed that a long time had passed.


    The sound of his footsteps, the details of the distant breath, every part was played back very clearly and slowly in her heart.


    Wen Xi sent a message to greet her, and she told her truthfully that Mujianai had already left.


    "Sister Yi Sheng, do you have any ideas for Mr. Mu?"


    It seemed that she had been thinking about this question a long time ago, so after hearing Wen Xi''s question, she had a short silence.


    "I have spent so many years in love with him. It is hard to get away from him. It is true if I don''t have any expectation or longing for him."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Wen Xi saw this answer, for some reason, he felt a little helpless, a little cold, and even cruel.


    Mu Jianai''s phone suddenly came in.


    "Mr Mu."


    "Go with her tonight."


    Because the box was very quiet, He Yan suddenly frowned when he heard these words.


    Wen Xi didn''t notice his expression, and only said, "Sister Yi Sheng wants me to accompany me to speak naturally."


    "She''s just embarrassed to speak, the house is too big, she will be afraid of it alone." Mujianai''s voice was neither humble nor overbearing, and there was no begging tone at all, but it seemed to be ordering.


    Wen Xi was about to speak when the phone was suddenly taken by the man next to him.


    Mugane didn''t know the situation and was still talking, "Now at eight or nine o''clock you will send me the address, and I will pick you up."


    "Death?" He Yan said suddenly, not irritable or impatient, even a little lazy.


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "It''s not your style to stick."


    He Yan sneered, "It''s really not my style, because I''m the one who got stuck."


    "Borrow once." Mujianai said.


    "No." He Yan responded quickly.


    After all, he just hung up the phone.


    Turning his head and confessing to Wen Xi, "If you encounter this kind of shamelessness in the future, don''t waste time with him, just hang up the phone."


    His quiet voice has always been gentle and nice, even when he was teaching people.


    Wen Xi laughed, "Although the words are a bit ugly, he is actually very worried about Sister Yi Sheng, don''t you think?"


    He Yan peeled a piece of orange and handed it to her mouth, and said lightly, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Xi ate that piece of sweet fruit petals, and suddenly deliberately said, "I really want to accompany Sister Yisheng tonight. Will it be inconvenient for her to be pregnant on the first day of moving?"


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "In that case, I have to write a letter."


    "Huh? What letter?"


    "Complaint letter, send it to grandparents." He smiled lightly. "Complained that their granddaughter ignored me and valued friends and despised me."


    Wen Xi was amused by him. Just as he was about to speak, the phone rang again.


    I thought it was Mujianai''s call, but when I glanced at it, it turned out to be Long''s call.


    "Hey?"


    "Miss, are you free?"


    Wen Xi heard that it was the voice of the Long Family''s nanny, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. The second lady didn''t come back a day after going to school today. The young master kept crying. I can''t help but call you."


    "Well, I got it."


    After finishing the call, Wen Xi found Xue Liang in the address book and dialed it.


    The other party answered the call very quickly.


    "Sister, I''m just looking for you. Come here quickly. Miss Long can''t wait for you to have a parent meeting today, so she left with a group of people and said she was going to drag racing!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The 9.15 update is over, thanks to the clown¡¯s Zhuan, who understands the gift.)

 Chapter 586： Fly out like a bow and arrow!

    Mime private 586


    After Xue Liang reported the address, he hung up the phone in a hurry, as if to chase someone there.


    Hearing the words of the parent meeting, Wen Xi remembered Long Qingyao''s awkward video call.


    Didn''t she say next week?


    Wen Xi glanced at today''s date, which happened to be Monday.


    In her concept, next week is roughly equal to Thursday and Friday, especially in school days.


    It was precisely because of this subconscious misunderstanding that she felt that this matter was not in a hurry, so she forgot.


    He Yan refilled a bowl of rice for her, "feed her stomach and think about other things."


    Wen Xi wasn''t very anxious, his eyes were a little loose with a few grains of rice between his chopsticks.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Xi''s eyes were focused, "It''s nothing, I''m full, let''s go."


    He Yan didn''t move, and put a small bun to her mouth, "open your mouth."


    Wen Xi smiled, "You learned from Mugane?"


    Liang Yisheng told her that one of Mujianai''s hobbies is to force people to eat.


    "How do you know that he was not secretly learning from me?" He raised an eyebrow and asked.


    She smiled helplessly in her eyes, "I''m really full."


    He Yan moved closer, his breath enveloped, and his eyes stared at her openly.


    In the end, Wen Xi compromised and ate the steamed bun.


    There is a kind of hunger that makes your boyfriend think you are hungry.


    After the steamed buns were eaten, Wen Xi was fed several bites of rice and beef. After waving his hands several times, he finally gave up.


    He Yan drove out a sports car tonight, a calm black series.


    On the way, she and Xue Liang opened a shared location, and the other party was moving until a minute ago before stopping.


    The surrounding scenery has changed from high-rise buildings to surrounded by mountains, and the neon lights have gradually been replaced by mysterious towering mountains.


    Wen Xi glanced at the map. This is a famous racing spot nearby, and people who like drag racing have come here.


    When she was a child, she also had a little yearning for extreme sports like drag racing, after all, she hadn''t touched it because of family education and other reasons.


    Now that I think about it, it is quite regrettable.


    The noisy crowd in front pulled her thoughts back. From a distance, she saw Xue Liang squeezing out of the crowd with her mobile phone and hurriedly running towards them.


    "Sister, Longmei was taken into the car by them. Although Longmei has a tough mouth, she is very courageous. She has to get off as soon as she gets up. The group insists that the rules are there. They are not allowed to get off the car before the game is over, and they just bet. , Whoever wins Long Mei has to stay with him all night! Long Mei quarreled with me at the time, and she agreed with anger. She regretted it when she got in the car. You see, the voice she just sent me asked me to save her."


    Xue Liang was just a minor. He panicked and sweated profusely when he encountered this kind of incident. He regarded Wen Xi as a life-saving straw.


    In the voice, Long Qingyao screamed in horror, and the boy''s crazy and excited scream was sandwiched in between.


    He Yan looked at her, "Wait, or stop?"


    He was not asking her what to do, but offering her options.


    Wen Xi was slightly surprised, "Can you catch up?"


    He Yan curled his lips and looked straight ahead, "It just happens to be itchy hands, I''m grasping firmly."


    When the words were over, he drove into the road and flew out like a bow and arrow while Wen Xi was still mentally preparing!


    Even if he believed him very much, Wen Xi called out subconsciously the moment the car flew out.


    However, soon she was enjoying the game, watching everything that had become blurred at an extremely fast speed, and she felt a sense of honor.


    The people in the spectator area were concentrating on watching the game before, and their attention was almost all on the red sports car where Long Qingyao was. On the screen, the sports car was already at the front end, which was far away from the second place.


    At this moment, a black sports car that was "long overdue" suddenly jumped into the field of vision, and its bow was stronger than the previous vehicle, which was extremely eye-catching.

 Chapter 587： Take the initiative to hold his arm

    Mime private 587


    The people in the spectator area were concentrating on watching the game before, and their attention was almost all on the red sports car where Long Qingyao was. On the screen, the sports car was already at the front end, which was far away from the second place.


    At this moment, a black sports car that was "long overdue" suddenly jumped into the field of vision, and its bow was stronger than the previous vehicle, which was extremely eye-catching.


    "Who is that? Not bad, fast and steady."


    "I''ll go, not bad this technique, professional."


    "It''s not just bad, go ahead and hang up, **** it! I''m going to catch up!"


    "too crazy!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! Oh my God! I''m going to catch up!"


    All the spectators stood up, staring excitedly at the black sports car that was biting closer and closer.


    Not far from the end, the blue sports car that temporarily leads the race can be very irritable, eager to win, and gradually unstable.


    The most bend is in sight, and the outcome is about to be determined.


    Wen Xi in the car couldn''t tell the direction. He only felt that the blue car in front was getting closer, and everything outside the car''s window was falling backwards quickly.


    He Yan looked serious, but he didn''t see any nervousness. He never rushed to complete the transcendence again and again.


    "It''s coming soon." He faintly said, with a smile on his lips.


    Hearing a scream, Wen Xi closed his eyes subconsciously!


    After that, everything fell silent. A few seconds later, another brake sounded nearby, followed by cheers from a distance.


    Holding her cheeks with both hands, she opened her eyes and saw He Yan''s enlarged face.


    "Are you ok?"


    Wen Xi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Exciting, but still a little scared."


    Because I believed him enough, I suppressed all my fears.


    He Yan grabbed her cold hands and put them in her clothes to warm them up for a while, "Next time, come back when the weather is warm."


    Wen Xi pulled out his hand, turned around and got out of the car to look back.


    Long Qingyao just got out of the car and kicked the blue car a few times.


    Immediately afterwards, she was turned pale with fright and looked towards them. Her eyes stopped for a few seconds. The complaint was unconcealed. Then, she turned to He Yan who walked to her, her eyelids widened. some.


    She bit her lip, walked over with wide steps, stared at He Yan and asked, "You drive this car?"


    He Yan and Wen Xi looked at each other with some interest, and said lightly, "That''s right."


    Long Qingyao''s eyes widened again, what she wanted to say, she glanced at Wen Xi suddenly, and asked, "What is your relationship with her?"


    He Yan looked down at her, "What is the relationship between you and her?"


    Long Qingyao looked away, "It''s just the same mom!"


    "Oh, it''s my little sister."


    "What little sister, my birthday has passed, I am thirteen years old! The false year is fourteen! Fourteen and fifteen are one year old, about fifteen years old!"


    She seemed to care about the issue of her age, clenching her hands tightly, and glaring at He Yan with puffed cheeks.


    However, her glaring was a little different from when she glared at Wen Xi, and she was more ashamed of a little girl.


    "Brother, it''s amazing!" A voice came in. It was Long Qingyao''s partner, who looked about the same size as Wen Xi.


    He smiled and said to He Yan, "I would like to lose the bet, this little Nizi is yours tonight, next time, I will challenge you again!"


    When he said this, he was extremely arrogant.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to spend time here, "Since it''s over, let''s go."


    Long Qingyao stared at her coldly, "Why don''t you come to school today!"


    "forget."


    "Forgot? Why?"


    "Forgetting means forgetting, there is no why. Besides, I did not promise you that you will go."


    "You did it on purpose! You don''t like me."


    "Knowing that I think you are not pleasing to your eyes, why did you let me go? Looking for abuse?"


    "You... get out of here!"


    Her shallow attitude angered Long Qingyao. The other party stomped severely, then removed her eyes and ignored her, walked a few steps next to He Yan, took the initiative to hold his arm, "I''m yours tonight, go Right."


    He Yan was originally leaning on the car body and watching their sisters fight each other. At this time, the little girl was holding her arm and her voice was low and low, "What does this mean, is that I can manipulate you at will tonight?"


    As soon as these words fell, Wen Xi saw Long Qingyao''s cheeks flushing.


    She was still fierce, "That''s right! Grandma, I am willing to bet."


    He Yan faintly twitched the corners of his mouth, glanced at Wen Xi, and said, "Then go back to do your homework. If you don''t bother your sister, don''t worry. She is willing to take care of you. It is kind, not an obligation."


    Long Qingyao''s expression was ugly, and Wen Xi didn''t expect him to say this.


    He didn''t talk too much nonsense, he opened the car door after speaking and let Wen Xi go up.


    Long Qingyao sullenly glared at him, "It''s not that I begged her to take care of me! I don''t care about it, but Long Qingyao can''t live without her!"


    After angrily, she couldn''t wait for He Yan to respond. The other party was already in the driver''s seat, and after a while, she left.


    Xue Liang ran over, "Sister Long! Are you okay?"


    Long Qingyao turned her head to see him, and became even more annoying, "Where is your car?"


    "It''s over there."


    "Keep up with them!"


    Although He Yan exited the racing state and only drove at normal speed, Xue Liang still couldn''t get close to him.


    Long Qingyao scolded him several times in a desperate manner. After that, she bit her lip and recalled the moment she saw the man, her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, which was endless.


    "What is the relationship between that man and her?"


    "Man? Oh, that gentleman, I don''t know, maybe it''s boyfriends, they are so close, they must be."


    Long Qingyao stopped talking, her cheeks bulged even harder.


    Wen Xi pressed his elbow against the car window, turned his head and quietly looked at He Yan''s profile, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    "Is my face funny?" He glanced at her and chuckled.


    Wen Xi pursed his lips, smiling unabated, and asked, "How does it feel to be seen by the little girl?"


    "Are you talking about you?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid." She became interested, staring at him without turning her eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, then nodded, turned away and looked straight ahead, without continuing to speak.


    The car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    She was astonished, and was about to turn her head to ask him why he stopped. The man''s breath had already enveloped her.


    Within a few minutes, he stared at her with deep and deep eyes, and there was a little bewitching interest in his eyes, "Jealous? Still unhappy?"


    Wen Xi didn''t see the emotion on his face, but smiled lightly, "Is there a big difference between the two?"


    The man approached her a bit, his breath rushed forward, "affecting my way of apologizing."


    "Really?" Wen Xi''s voice stretched a little longer, "What should I do, I have both."


    When the last voice fell, his lips had been stunned.


    Xue Liang''s car slowly followed, and when he saw their car parked on the side of the road, he also slowed down.


    Long Qingyao kept staring at the car, and as soon as she approached, she saw a scene in the car window, which was very beautiful and moving.

 Chapter 588： Call my brother-in-law

    Mime private 588


    Xue Liang naturally saw it too, and his throat rolled, "They are so romantic."


    Long Qingyao frowned and said loudly, "I''m so bored! Drive faster!"


    Three minutes later, He Yan covered her back with one hand and pressed against her shoulder, rubbed her cheek against her neck, "Tonight, come back to me?"


    "My house is only an alley from your house." Wen Xi smiled.


    "Then go back to my house." He turned his head and kept his mouth away from her neck.


    "Can''t go back yet, I want to see Abel, he is still young, and the nanny said he was crying a lot."


    Compared to Long Qingyao, Abel was the one who made her feel soft.


    She likes to hear him call "sister" best.


    He Yan followed her and drove to Long''s house.


    As soon as I stepped inside the door, I could hear the cry of the child.


    The appearance of Wen Xi made the nanny almost cry, and hugged the baby and walked over.


    "Miss, you are finally here, the young master has been crying for two hours, and his voice is dumb, I can''t coax it anymore."


    Wen Xi took it smoothly. As soon as the child saw her, he stopped, buried his tearful face on her shoulder, and called "Mom".


    Shouting and screaming, as if it had suddenly reflected, she became "elder sister".


    He Yan quietly watched her coax the child, her eyes soft, but also distressed.


    Fifteen minutes passed, and the child would cry as soon as he put it down, with his hands wrapped around Wen Xi like octopus, for fear of her leaving.


    Knowing that Wen Xi''s arm was sore, He Yan reached out to hug the child.


    "Uncle... Brother hug, do you want?"


    His voice is very gentle, different from the gentleness given to Wen Xi, but the gentleness of a big brother to children.


    When the little guy heard the sound, a pair of watery eyes emerged from Wen Xi''s shoulder, stared at He Yan for a few seconds, and shook his head, "Don''t blame Shu."


    Wen Xi chuckled and turned to look at He Yan''s frowning handsome face.


    This is probably the first time he has been called Weird Shu after so many years.


    Heyan took out his phone, "Brother will do magic for you."


    Hearing the word magic, Abel looked at him intently.


    He Yan''s index finger landed on the fingerprint recognition area on the back of the phone, and the screen suddenly lit up and a beauty appeared.


    "This is my sister, isn''t it?" he asked the little one.


    The little guy stood up straight, didn''t remember crying, and stretched out his arm to take the phone.


    He Yan knew that he had taken the bait, so he hugged him.


    Abel was immediately alert, "Don''t hold, don''t bite, don''t bite."


    His pronunciation is not clear yet, occasionally speaking "Yao" as "bite".


    He Yan pretended to be serious, "Then don''t need this?"


    The little guy frowned and thought, "Well then, I can give it to you, two minutes."


    With that said, he reached out to He Yan.


    Wen Xi''s arms were free, and he looked back at them both.


    As soon as the little guy arrived in He Yan''s arms, he took his mobile phone and looked down and said, "No... it''s like this..."


    He said intermittently, pressing the phone black during the period, and then pressing it on with his little finger, then raised his head and said to He Yan, "That''s it, it''s not a magic, it''s really amazing!"


    He Yan grinned and turned around while holding him, "Call me brother-in-law, okay?"


    The little guy ignored him and was playing with his mobile phone in both hands.


    He took the child and walked to the sofa to sit down, but the child suddenly wanted to listen to a storybook, so Wen Xi asked him to go into the room.


    On a big bed, Wen Xi was lying on the left, He Yan was lying on the right, and the little guy was lying in the middle.


    He Yan was reading with a book. The little guy was watching the book carefully, listening to his reading, and asking two innocent questions from time to time, while Wen Xi was next to him, letting him lean on, unknowingly Acting as a loyal listener of He Yan.


    After more than an hour, the story book turned a new page, and He Yan turned his head to see that the older one was already asleep.


    The little guy looked at him with round eyes, "Pinch later?"


    He Yan looked at the energetic little guy, and for the first time developed a sense of fear of the child.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Later, they went to a place called Dreamland."


    "Dreamland? Where? Can Abel also go? Want to buy a ticket?"


    "Well, Abel can see them by closing his eyes without opening them."


    The little guy said "Okay" and closed his eyes obediently.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes again and looked at He Yan, "Shu Mi also goes with me."


    "You call my brother-in-law and I''ll go."


    "Good! Sister call!"


    "It''s brother-in-law."


    "Sister call!"


    He Yan compromised.


    Worried that this little guy would not cooperate, he set an example first, closed his eyes, and turned off the lamp, leaving only a faint night light.


    Three minutes later, the little guy frowned, "Sister call, I haven''t seen them yet."


    He opened his eyes, his small face was sad.


    Turning his head, He Yan was closing his eyes and ignored him.


    "Fell asleep, both sister and sister are asleep."


    He sat up, crawled to the end of the bed and pulled the quilt up, but in the end, because his body was too small, he let the quilt "eat" himself. The little one wriggled in the quilt, stood up and crawled sometimes. , Slowly put a quilt on both of them.


    Afterwards, afraid of getting out of bed, he walked to the door with a chubby body, drinking water one by one, and walked to Long Qingyao''s room.


    There was the sound of music inside, and the "sister" he called several times did not respond.


    "Good!" He spread his hands, turned his head and walked away by himself.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked to the stairs step by step.


    Except for the corridor lights, the other lights on the first floor were turned off.


    The small body grabbed the handrail of the stairs and walked down slowly.


    Suddenly, the light at the entrance of the entrance was lit, and a figure appeared.


    The little guy turned his head to look, and his eyes fluttered with surprise, and he called the other party, then hurriedly leaped towards the person and entered her embrace.


    The next day.


    Wen Xi wakes up in the warmth, opening his eyes is He Yan''s sleeping face.


    Her consciousness slowly became clear, and she hurriedly sat up, turning her head to not see Abel''s figure.


    He Yan was awakened by her movement and sat up too.


    The two went downstairs to search, and finally saw the sleeping little guy on the sofa with a blanket over him.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Miss, you are awake." The nanny came out of the kitchen.


    "Auntie, how does Abel sleep here?"


    "Oh, he woke up this morning, you didn''t get up, he came out first, I took him down and fed a bottle of milk, and then fell asleep again after he was full."


    Wen Xi turned to look at He Yan, "I didn''t notice it at all, how about you?"


    He Yan looked at the child and said, "He has great energy."


    The implication is that the little guy will wake up earlier than them.


    The doubt in Wen Xi''s heart cleared, and soon he and He Yan left Long''s house.


    Driving back to Meijiang Tianfu, the two went home to wash and eat breakfast.


    While drinking porridge, Wen Xi suddenly received a message from Rong Xuanyu and asked her to go to the company as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Little cuties continue to vote for monthly tickets, and those who voted may still have votes~


    The 9.16 update is over, good night everyone.

 Chapter 589： The girlfriend related to Su Yunjin

    Mime private 589


    He Yan sent her downstairs to Rong Shi before turning back to the hospital.


    She went directly to the floor where the deputy general office was located.


    After the general meeting of shareholders, Rong Xuanyu returned to his original position and became under Rong Jinghan.


    The other deputy is always Rong Enli, who basically doesn''t care about things, and is temporarily unable to take care of things, so it is considered empty.


    Rong Xuanyu had been waiting for her in the office for a long time. Although the phone said that she was urgent, she came to see him calmly and didn''t panic.


    The secretary brought in two cups of coffee and quit.


    He bluntly said, "In the next one to two months, I need to take a break to deal with personal affairs. I have a few projects on hand, all of which are big orders. Look, who is more appropriate to transfer to?"


    Such a sudden decision reminded Wen Xi of his girlfriend who was related to Su Yunjin.


    It should be to deal with her affairs.


    "At present, only Jing Han is competent for the company who knows them best. He has been my assistant for a long time. He is good in all aspects and has a good relationship with the people in the group. There is no problem in cooperation. You What do you think?"


    Wen Xi stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled lightly, "If I don''t interfere in this matter, according to Rong Jinghan''s current position, these items should be in his hands and should be in his hands. Therefore, my cousin wants to let him I bring?"


    Rong Xuanyu smiled and nodded, "Although Jing Han is good, he is not the most suitable person after all. Some of the core things in these projects are still mastered by the company''s true owner."


    Wen Xi didn''t know anything about this, and wanted to let Rong Xuanyu do it within this year, but he didn''t expect that something went wrong in the middle.


    When it comes to business, she is definitely not Rong Jinghan''s opponent.


    If these items become dirty in her hands, they will definitely be pinched by other shareholders.


    If it is transferred to Rong Jinghan and let him do it, it will be a great accomplishment and will greatly help stabilize his position.


    Therefore, the best way is to let Rong Xuanyu stay.


    After all, two months away can already change many things.


    Looking at Rong Xuanyu¡¯s attitude, even if she disagrees with this vacation, I¡¯m afraid he will resign the position without hesitation. On the other hand, Rong Jinghan may take this opportunity to resign him, no matter which possibility, the final loss It was all her. After all, there was only Rong Xuanyu who she could rely on in the company now.


    Presumably, this was one of the reasons why he crossed Rong Jinghan and went to her directly.


    It is equivalent to giving her a chance.


    She smiled, "If you are not in a hurry, please give me a week."


    Rong Xuanyu nodded, "Of course, I didn''t leave the company until half a month later. During this time, you can think about it."


    At noon, she and He Yanyue had a meal together in a restaurant near the company.


    He Yan arrived earlier than her and booked a box in advance.


    At the dinner table, Wen Xi was absent-mindedly eating the meal, and muttered, "Today, half a month later, is very important."


    At that time, if she still couldn''t keep Rong Xuanyu, she would give Rong Jinghan a chance.


    "Well, it''s really important. Have you decided what gift you want?" He Yan said.


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "Huh?"


    "21st birthday at the end of this month, forgot?"


    Wen Xi suddenly realized, "Oh, I was not talking about this just now."


    "Ok?"


    She stared at He Yan earnestly and said about Rong Xuanyu again.


    "Rong Jinghan has just been supported to the position, so by coincidence that Rong Xuanyu has to take a vacation because of an accident, do you think this is a coincidence?"

 Chapter 590： What she really needs treatment is heart disease

    Mime private 590


    Seeing her extremely serious look, He Yan raised his hand and gently rubbed her face, Junya''s face was a bit of pampering and pride, "Is it a coincidence that doesn''t matter, the important thing is to keep him, right?"


    Wen Xi supported his chin and frowned, with a distressed look, "I know, but I still have no way to deal with it, so I want Yin Lan to find out what''s entangled him."


    He Yan touched her chin with a finger, turned her face slightly, and turned her face away. Before he could react, he kissed her.


    Her frown stretched out, a little surprised.


    Suddenly... why did you kiss her?


    His eyes were deep and bottomless, and could easily confuse people''s hearts. He gently stroked Wen Xi''s lips with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "You are not allowed to think about other things while eating."


    Wen Xi frowned slightly and muttered, "There are so many rules."


    His cheeks were suddenly squeezed slightly, lips pursed, blinking, looking at him innocently, his voice blurred, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t like my rules?"


    Wen Xi looked away, "No one likes rules."


    This little gesture made the man laugh, but he didn''t let go of his fingers. Seeing her lovely appearance, the lake of heart kept rippling with circles of ripples, making him "cannot put it down".


    He approached and couldn''t help but let her go for a while before letting go.


    While lingering, he whispered slowly, "All the rules in the future can be resolved by this method."


    Wen Xi glared at him, looking like an old fox with his tail exposed.


    "Eat first, after eating, I will take you to decrypt it."


    "Decrypt? Rong Xuanyu''s?"


    "Ok."


    So, he was investigating early in the morning?


    But how did he know that she would encounter such a thing today?


    Driven by curiosity, she ate a lot quickly.


    Thirty minutes later, He Yan drove off.


    After driving for about fifteen minutes, the car stopped in the hospital parking lot.


    Wen Xi got off the car suspiciously and followed him all the way, wondering what he wanted to show her.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to go to the senior ward floor, walked over slowly, knocked on the door of a certain ward and entered.


    As soon as he walked in, Wen Xi felt a sorrowful breath inexplicably, silently, and it suddenly penetrated into his heart.


    They didn''t approach the ward, but stopped behind the door. Looking at it from a distance, the room was very quiet. Except for the woman lying on the bed, there was only one nurse who was changing the medicine.


    Seeing He Yan, the nurse raised her eyes and said softly, "Doctor He."


    "How is the patient?"


    "The operation was very successful, and all the indicators were basically normal. I woke up once, but I was still very weak and I had just fallen asleep."


    Wen Xi looked at the woman on the hospital bed, her facial features were correct and graceful, her temperament was clear and graceful, and her pale face gave her a somewhat weak Liu Fufeng temperament.


    This face was the one she had seen on the information Yin Lan sent her.


    It seemed that she was right, and Rong Xuanyu''s departure was really related to this woman.


    After the nurse went out, in order not to affect the patient''s rest, the two of them also took the door to go out.


    "She''s Cui Qin, Rong Xuanyu''s girlfriend. She was hurriedly admitted to the hospital last night. She was injured by a sharp weapon in her chest and almost died."


    Wen Xi nodded and speculated, "Her injury is too serious and cannot be cured domestically, so Rong Xuanyu decided to send her abroad for treatment, or is he just trying to take care of her?"


    He stopped, he looked down at Wen Xi, and then said, "The operation was very successful. This injury does not need to be treated abroad. What needs to be treated is another disease."


    "Huh?" Wen Xi looked up at him, wondering.


    "She suffers from a heart disease. I heard that she couldn''t commit suicide for a while. She was discovered in time and saved her life. Before that, she had suffered many injuries, large and small, all of which were caused by self-harm, so she What really needs treatment is heart disease."


    Listening to these, Wen Xi only thought of three words, "Depression?"


    He Yan said, "It''s not that serious. The point is that every time she self-harmed herself in the presence of Rong Xuanyu, the severity of each injury was just right, not fatal, and it seemed miserable enough."


    "It is common for Rong Xuanyu to come to the hospital. He tried to find Cui Qin a psychiatrist, but Cui Qin didn''t cooperate. They quarreled a lot, and the name that nurses heard most was Su Yunjin."


    Wen Xi was not very surprised. He was in a daze when he thought of Su Yunjin and Cui Qin''s relationship. The two ended up being beaten by their parents.


    Later, Cui Qin followed Rong Xuanyu and had been here for so many years.


    If she said she didn''t want to, Rong Xuanyu didn''t seem to be a paranoid and unreasonable man, he would barely be a woman for so long.


    But if it is not the case, why is she forcing her to die again and again?


    As they were talking, the two suddenly saw Rong Xuanyu entering the ward, and the other party hurriedly did not notice them both.


    "It seems that Su Yunjin is the disease in her heart...Can you still contact him?"


    He Yan raised her lips, and rubbed the back of her head with one hand, "He is going back to Beijing tonight, but it''s not for Cui Qin, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Just traveled here."


    After more than ten seconds of deliberation, Wen Xi decided to go to Su Yunjin to try his luck.


    Of course, the appearance cannot be too deliberate, and the purpose cannot be too direct and obvious until the person''s temper is understood.


    Therefore, He Yan invited the other person to come to the house as a guest, and she helped cook and cook a meal.


    Before that, He Yan was busy in the hospital, so she took the time to visit Liang Yisheng.


    One was worried about her, and the other wanted to learn about Su Yunjin from her, after all, Liang Yisheng had been in contact for a while before.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, she bought some things and came to Liang Yisheng''s house.


    Liang Yisheng stood in the yard with a watering bottle in his hand, and walked towards her with a smile.


    "Why are you still buying things? By the way, Akko has already bought a lot. Are you going to fill up my house?"


    "Ake is here too?" Wen Xi looked into the house.


    "Yeah, I ran to the toilet. I was worried if she had a bad stomach after eating. It has been less than half an hour since she came here. She has been to the toilet three times. There is no medicine at home and I am planning to buy some from a nearby pharmacy."


    When the two said this, they also walked into the house.


    Jiang Ke just came out from the bathroom with a sweat on his face.


    "Sister Shengsheng, I ran out of toilet paper in your house. I''m sorry, I will buy it later."


    He looked up and saw Wen Xi, with a slightly sick face showing a smile, "I''m here so soon, I want to say go to the door to scare you."


    Wen Xi put the things he bought on the table, said childishly, and walked towards her, "You are a medical student, and you know that you should go to the hospital in this case."

 Chapter 591： I play sad piano music when I am alone

    Mime private 591


    Jiang Ke stuck out his tongue, "I have a strong physique, it doesn''t matter, I will soon recover."


    "Have you eaten the wrong thing?"


    Jiang Ke scratched the eyes of a strange thing, then disappeared, and smiled, "Yes, I just ate someone else''s food. I didn''t expect it to be bad. I only found out after eating."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "Can''t you smell it?"


    Jiang Ke smiled deeper, as if trying to hide something, pushing Wen Xi to sit on the sofa, "It just happens to have a stuffy nose, I can''t smell it, let alone this, I finally have no class, let''s talk a little bit. Other happy ones."


    With that said, her eyes were focused on Liang Yisheng¡¯s stomach, her ears were deliberately close to her, ¡°My dears, give a little response to auntie, auntie¡¯s face is here, do you want to kick it?¡±


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng laughed lowly. Suddenly, Liang Yisheng''s belly really moved.


    The three of them were startled and overjoyed.


    After teasing the baby for a few minutes, Wen Xi seemed unconscious and asked Su Yunjin''s question.


    "Su Yunjin?" Jiang Ke, who was eating fruit, reacted faster than Liang Yisheng, turned his head and looked over, holding a fork in his hand.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Do you know him?"


    Jiang Ke ate the fruit and said, "Of course I know. He is going to our school for two days to give lectures. Although I am not from that department, I heard that he is very knowledgeable and he wants to talk about more than plastic surgery. Things, so our counselors want us to listen."


    Wen Xi nodded. It turned out that this was the reason why he appeared in Kyoto.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Wen Xi, "Why did you suddenly ask him?"


    Wen Xi put a finger against his chin, "Well... my boyfriend invited him to eat at home tonight. I will help with the cooking and want to know his taste."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Sister Yi Sheng, you have been with him for a long time, what is his overall personality?"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes rolled up, thinking about it, and saying, "It''s cold outside and hot inside, and his work is thoughtful and meticulous. As for his taste, it''s bland. I hardly saw him eat anything with heavy taste."


    "Then he, does he have a girlfriend?"


    Liang Yisheng and Jiang Keqi were stunned, then they narrowed their eyes and said in unison, "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Ke: "Are you going to pull a red line for him?"


    Liang Yisheng also nodded and said, "You already have Dr. He, and it is impossible to chase Dr. Su backwards. So, do you really want to tie him?


    Wen Xi turned his head and thought, it seemed that the same was true.


    However, her ultimate goal is to help Cui Qin untie her happy knot and leave Rong Xuanyu behind.


    "Hey, isn''t it true?" Jiang Ke''s gossip heart opened, and his head came to ask.


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, "Half it."


    Liang Yisheng said, "It should be no. He is quite a lonely person. During the period of treatment with him, except that he was a helper, I had not seen other women, and I could not see any traces of girlfriends in daily life. But...he often plays some sad piano music when he is alone."


    Wen Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    "If it''s not a big belly, I really want to go over and thank him personally. I just sent a gift in the past, and I felt uneasy. By the way, you can say hello to me in a while. If you have time, if he doesn''t mind, you can Come and sit at home."


    She is pregnant, has limited mobility, and is careful about what she eats, worrying that it will affect them.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Okay."


    "Oh, I want to go to the toilet again, no, I''ll go buy medicine." Jiang Ke suddenly hugged his stomach and said.


    Wen Xi frowned, "Go to the toilet, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Well, just buy the brand I used to buy."


    "Ok."


    After Jiang Ke entered the toilet, Wen Xi went out to buy things.


    The supermarket is not very far, you can walk there, and you will be back soon.


    Therefore, Liang Yisheng did not let her close the door.


    She stood at the door and walked back and forth, walking slowly, but didn''t notice the unturned eyes of the man in the distant car.


    Lien Special Assistant looked at the focused eyes of his president and lamented dozens of times in his heart.


    If I knew this, why bother.


    Since the divorce, when the president is absent-minded every day, the most frequent place is the gate of the former wife''s community.


    Now that the former wife has moved, the place she frequented has become here.


    In many cases, they just take a look from a distance, without going up to bother.


    Presumably, I dare not bother.


    As for whether it was because of fear that the former wife would be affected by the stimulation of the child in the stomach, or fear of other things, he had no choice.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Wen Xi''s figure appeared in the vision of the two of them, carrying a bag of things into the door, and closing the door smoothly.


    Special Assistant Lian glanced at the time and said, "Mr. Mu, there will be a meeting at five o''clock, and entertainment at seven o''clock, are you leaving?"


    Mugana slowly withdrew his gaze, "Yes."


    In a short while, the car went away.


    Jiang Ke took the medicine as soon as he came out, still sweating on his face, it seemed that he was really exhausted.


    "Can I still drive in a while?" Wen Xi worried.


    "Yes, I''ll recover in a while."


    In other words, when she was about to leave, she still had to take Wen Xi''s car, leaving her car in Liang Yisheng or the like for the time being, and picking it up tomorrow.


    Liang Yisheng escorted them to the door. Just after opening the door, a car stopped outside.


    Those who come down are familiar faces.


    It was the three chefs who cooked her three meals a day on time. At this time, they came with fresh ingredients and said to Liang Yisheng, "Ms. Liang, what would you like to have for dinner tonight?"


    Liang Yisheng, "As usual."


    "Ok."


    Three people walked in.


    Jiang Ke popped his head from the car window and asked Liang Yisheng, "What are they doing?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled and looked at Wen Xi, "If you ask Xixi, it is all a good thing she did."


    As Wen Xi rolled his eyes, he immediately thought of Mujianai''s squad and nodded, "How about it, not bad, are they reliable?"


    "Very well, but I still cost you money. Let me transfer the money to you. I feel upset. You see that you have bought many valuable things for your children."


    Wen Xi thought to himself, that was a good thing the child''s father did.


    But she said, "I am the child''s godmother, it should be the godmother to do something for the child."


    After a few words, I successfully concealed it again, and I felt a little more sorry.


    After a while, she drove Jiang Ke away from there.


    The route she took was to go to Jiang''s house and then back to Meijiang Tianfu. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ke asked her to transfer to the hospital just halfway through.


    "What''s wrong? It''s getting worse?"


    A guilty conscience appeared in Jiang Ke''s eyes for a second, and he laughed, and stopped talking for a few more seconds. In the end, he was defeated and couldn''t tell a lie. He simply said frankly, "I''m going to see the surnamed Nan. I don''t stop watching him swallow the meal with my own eyes."


    Wen Xi was taken aback for a second before he recovered calmly, turned around to the hospital, and asked casually, "Is it something to do with him?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    9.17 update is over, ask for monthly ticket~


    muah.


    good night.

 Chapter 592： I was sent to the doctor in time, sorry, it was my incompetence

    Mime private 592


    Jiang Ke was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Guess it."


    Jiang Ke sighed, "He hasn''t eaten a complete meal for a long time. A big man can''t eat half a bowl of rice a day. His temper is good and bad. The doctor said that if he doesn''t eat, his body will not be able to stand it."


    "I went to see him this morning. Maybe I was annoyed by me. He told me that if I could eat all the food on the table, he would eat the same amount. I ate it, but he didn¡¯t like to answer. Just eat at all."


    Wen Xi quietly listened to her complaining about Nan Yunchuan, but did not make any comments, and occasionally gave a little response.


    When the complaints were over, Jiang Ke''s mood was obviously better.


    The hospital is also here.


    After the two said goodbye to each other, Wen Xi waited in place for more than ten minutes. The cold wind came in from the window of the car. As soon as she was about to close the window, she saw He Yan coming out of the hospital door with a gray-blue long coat wrapped around him. On the tall and straight figure, the temperament is noble and handsome, and he is still more eye-catching than the male model, so Wen Xi can easily find him in the crowd by turning his head.


    His gaze accurately found her position, and his gentle and handsome face suddenly showed a spring-like smile, and his pace accelerated a little.


    The two went to the supermarket first, bought the ingredients, and then returned to Meijiang Tianfu to prepare dinner.


    When the smell of rice filled the house, a certain Heyan''s car stopped at the door with the car lights shining on the window. Wen Xi just saw it. After putting the new dishes on the table, he turned around and turned towards cooking boiled vegetables. Xin''s He Yan smiled, "Doctor Su is here."


    When the words fell, there was a knock on the door, and then Yin Lan appeared.


    However, she was the only one.


    "Boss, it''s not good, Dr. Su has an accident."


    He Yanjun looked serious, "What''s the matter?"


    "It should be a hard-core fan of Dr. Su, similar to illegitimate meals. Like me, I was waiting for Dr. Su at the airport. As soon as Dr. Su appeared, she held her camera and chased him all the way, exposing Dr. Su. Suddenly A lot of people appeared. There were a lot of people at the time. I was busy stopping other people and forgetting the female fan. Dr. Su accidentally fell down the stairs... I was sent to the doctor in time. I''m sorry, but I was incompetent."


    As one of the best plastic surgeons in the industry, Su Yunjin is like a top star in the entertainment industry. Many women who love beauty regard him as a god. In addition, he has not taken the initiative to receive medical treatment for a long time, which increases the mystery and makes many people know him. People want to know him more and more, but more people want to walk the path of beauty through him.


    Wen Xi was not surprised that this phenomenon would occur, and only asked, "Which hospital is it?"


    "The First Hospital."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, thinking, this might be destined.


    Not long after, they rushed to the hospital.


    The injury is serious and is undergoing surgery.


    Wen Xi and He Yan waited in the waiting area. About half an hour later, the slight sound of the wheelchair rolling approached, and Wen Xi turned his head to see Rong Xuanyu pushing Cui Qin over.


    She obviously can''t get out of bed yet, so she uses a wheelchair, not only that, but also hangs a bottle.


    Rong Xuanyu''s face was ugly, and her eyes were red. You can imagine what kind of quarrel between the two before coming down.


    When Wen Xi and Rong Xuanyu looked at each other, the other party was inevitably surprised, as they looked between her and He Yan.


    But, this is not the point now, everyone''s attention is in the operating room.


    Cui Qin looked at them, "Are you his friends?"


    Wen Xi stood up and walked in front of her, "Well, may I ask if you are..."


    Although it was a bit cruel, she chose to ask it deliberately, which was also natural.


    After all, from her perspective, it is not normal not to ask such questions.

 Chapter 593： Even if I lose it later, I have no regrets in my life

    Chapter 593


    Cui Qin did not answer her, her eyes tightened, and she looked at the door of the operating room, "Is he seriously injured?"


    "The doctor will try his best." Rong Xuanyu said.


    Cui Qin''s face became cold, "You go, he won''t want to see you."


    Rong Xuanyu smiled self-deprecatingly, "Then how do you know he would want to see you? Maybe he will get worse when he sees you."


    "Two, the hospital is not a place for quarrels." He Yan interrupted them softly, although his voice was soft, his momentum was not inferior.


    The two did not continue their quarrel, but the atmosphere remained tense.


    Thirty minutes later, Su Yunjin was pushed out.


    If it weren''t for Rong Xuanyu''s pressing, Cui Qin might have ran over desperately.


    Su Yunjin''s surgery site was on her leg, without general anesthesia, she was awake when she was pushed out.


    When he saw the thin figure on the wheelchair, his eyes were shocked.


    He Yan followed into the ward, but Wen Xi did not move.


    When she saw Cui Qin''s face suddenly covered with tears, she felt suffocated.


    Rong Xuanyu looked ugly, but finally pushed her into the ward, and after a while, she came out by herself.


    Wen Xi knew he would not stay inside, so he waited for him outside.


    In front of Wen Xi, he regained his modest image of being personable in the company.


    "You and that gentleman, are..."


    "He is my boyfriend." Wen Xi did not shy away from it.


    He lowered his head and smiled, "Unexpectedly, we would meet on this occasion."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Xi asked him, "I have been on vacation for two months, is it related to that young lady?"


    "She said that she likes to watch the snow in Finland and wants to spend Christmas there, go ahead and spend some time with her. I haven''t been with her much in the past two years."


    "The Christmas company also has holidays, half a month, not enough?"


    "She wants to leave as soon as possible."


    "You are very accommodating to her."


    Rong Xuanyu looked at the door of the ward with a bit of sorrow in his eyes, "Life is hard to find true love, so I have to fight it once."


    He turned his head and smiled to look at Wen Xi, "You are still young and don''t understand."


    Wen Xi is eight years younger than him.


    Wen Xi''s silent heart trembled slightly, and asked, "Don''t you be afraid that you will be empty after giving so much?"


    Rong Xuanyu''s smile blended with the gentleness of the elders, "So you are young and don''t understand."


    "If you can get it once, even if you will lose it later, there will be no regrets in this life."


    Wen Xi was a little unable to understand his feelings, so he thought about it, too, if she could understand, she wouldn''t be afraid of marriage.


    It is because I care too much about the ending that I tremble in the process.


    About five minutes later, Cui Qin came out alone, with a gray face and tears in her eyes.


    Rong Xuanyu silently stepped forward and slowly pushed the car behind him, without asking her anything.


    At this time, Wen Xi heard her hoarse voice: "The psychologist you mentioned, I want to see."


    As soon as Rong Xuanyu stopped, his back became stiff.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said "OK".


    Although he did not see his expression, Wen Xi could hear his joy when he said this word.


    After they left, she entered the ward.


    Su Yunjin''s operation was successful, but she needed to stay in bed for at least one week.


    Seeing Wen Xi, he nodded lightly as a greeting.


    Su Yunjin was in a bad mood and was injured again. They left without interruption.


    He Yan confessed that the nurse would take more care of him, and then he took her back.


    After tossing back and forth for more than two hours, Wen Xi didn''t feel much hungry.


    Snow suddenly floated outside the window.


    This is the first snow since the beginning of winter this year.


    She opened the car window a little bit, and a piece of snowflakes came in and fell on her palm.


    Although it looks good, it was quickly melted by her body temperature, and she could no longer see her original appearance.


    In the quiet moment, she suddenly said, "Did Su Yunjin say anything to Cui Qin?"


    She was curious and some did not dare to know what it was that would make a woman show such a desperate look.


    He Yanwen said, "He didn''t speak."


    "Ok?"


    He Yan turned his head and glanced at her, "Cui Qin said a lot, but he didn''t respond."


    Wen Xi nodded, "After Cui Qin came out, I heard her tell Rong Xuanyu to see a psychiatrist, and she probably won''t leave."


    "Su Yunjin is still holding her heart. As long as Su Yunjin doesn''t leave, she won''t leave." He Yan said.


    Wen Xi put his head on the back of the chair and slowly closed his eyes, his eyebrows lingering a bit of exhaustion, "The rival is back, will Rong Xuanyu ask for leave to watch Cui Qin all day?"


    She muttered to herself, knowing that neither she nor He Yan had an answer.


    She stayed at Wen''s house for one night, and was awakened by the conversation downstairs the next day, which was a bit noisy.


    She opened her eyes and rolled over, and the next second she heard a knock on the door.


    "Xi Xi, someone came from your grandmother''s house, saying that I need to pick you up if I have something to do. Get up soon, huh?" It was grandma''s voice.


    Wen Xi sat up immediately, his wistful eyes filled with thoughts.


    Ten minutes later, she went downstairs wrapped in a white cotton suit, and when she went there, she saw Rong Jinghan among several people.


    He didn''t have the embarrassment that he had just come out of the detention center. A pair of glasses perfectly covered his sharp edge, and his whole body exuded a scroll temperament. If he was older, he would be very similar to the ancient school teacher.


    He smiled, "The cousin is up, in that case, we will go back first."


    Wen Xi put his hands in his pockets and walked to the dining table to eat breakfast without hesitation, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Grandma''s body is a little uncomfortable, now she''s resting in bed and she misses you."


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and said lightly, "Leave in ten minutes."


    "No hurry, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Hearing his voice, he has already approached.


    The strange breath approached, Wen Xi turned his face subconsciously, biting the sandwich in his mouth.


    Grandma served him a plate of breakfast, "Master Han will eat here too."


    "Okay, please grandma."


    Wen Xi put the last bite of fried egg in his mouth, and another second appeared on the plate.


    Rong Jinghan gave her the omelette on his plate, raised her eyes with one hand, and smiled, "Eat more if you like."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, and suddenly put down his knife and fork, "I''m full, you use it slowly."


    When the words fell, she got up and went to the yard to exercise her muscles and bones and exercise.


    With the left hand on top and the right hand on the back and lower waist, pull each other to stretch the shoulders.


    Maybe it''s a movement that is usually easy to do with some clothes. She is a little struggling now. The fingers of both hands have touched each other several times, but they have not grasped.


    Behind him, Rong Jinghan was slowly approaching, with a small smile on his lips, and after standing still behind Wen Xi, his hand stretched out to her wrist.


    Just when he was about to touch it, the back of his hand suddenly hurt. It seemed that something flew over and hit it straight, and it turned red.


    "Xixi."


    Rong Jinghan also turned his head and looked over with a low-mellow, gentle male voice.


    "Little Su?"


    He Yan had walked in the door, his eyes fell on Wen Xi''s face, "Why get up so early?"


    He only had Wen Xi in his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen Rong Jinghan.

 Chapter 594： Do you want to marry He Yan?

    Mime private 594


    Rong Jinghan watched him carefully, and after looking down and thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered what his father had told him - Wen Xi''s boyfriend, He Yan.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, he settled down on his thoughts.


    "Mr. He?"


    He Yan heard the sound and turned his head to look over.


    Rong Jinghan smiled, "Presumably you should remember me."


    He Yan lightly forehead, did not talk much, bowed his head and asked Wen Xi if he had breakfast.


    Rong Jinghan was a little embarrassed, but it did not affect his speech, "The old lady at home is unwell and refuses to go to the hospital. After a while, my cousin wants to come back to Rong''s house with me. I heard that Mr. He has profound medical knowledge. We are grateful to be able to go together."


    He Yan kept focusing on Wen Xi''s face, "Go back together."


    A few minutes later, the two cars set off in tandem.


    Rong Jinghan followed their car behind and saw them walking into the mall on the way.


    It was just eight or nine o''clock at this time, and many shops have not yet opened. What do they go in?


    Wen Xi put on his hat and got out of the car, protecting his head tightly. Just as he was about to walk over with He Yan, Rong Jinghan''s voice came from behind, "Mr. He, you don''t have to be polite to buy gifts. The old lady¡¯s illness matters, doesn¡¯t it?"


    He Yan''s face was faint, and he chuckled, "Who said I was visiting as a doctor?"


    After leaving a sentence, he led Wen Xi into the mall.


    Rong Jinghan squinted his eyes, sneered, and whispered, "Not as a doctor, do you want to be a grandson-in-law? That''s right."


    He took out a cigarette and lit it, sitting in the car, smoking it slowly.


    When a cigarette burned out, Wen Xi and He Yan also walked out with gifts.


    After getting in the car, He Yan took off his gloves, put it to his lips and sighed, then covered Wen Xi''s cheek.


    Wen Xi was wearing a seat belt, and was suddenly covered with his face. He was taken aback and then smiled, "Thank you."


    He Yan frowned, using his hands slightly, "Thank you?"


    Wen Xi had to pouting his mouth, hurriedly to compromise, "No thanks, no thanks."


    He Yan smiled, bowed his head and pecked her lips before giving up.


    Wen Xi quietly looked at his profile, as if he was wrapped in a warm cotton ball.


    Fingers couldn''t help but touch the necklace on his neck. Under the necklace was a wedding ring.


    This was customized by Tohe Jinyuan. Since he came back, she hasn''t taken the initiative to mention this ring.


    I wanted to put it in the room, but after thinking about it, I was afraid of losing it, so I found a chain to string it up.


    "I''m so good-looking?" Perceiving her gaze, he smiled lightly.


    He Yan propped his chin, "Well, it looks good."


    He has been praised for being beautiful since he was a child, but only her praise can make him smile.


    Before he knew it, he arrived at the Rong''s house.


    He Yan''s appearance was like a stone thrown into a lake, causing ripples in Rong''s house.


    When Wen Xi took him into grandma''s room, there were other people in it.


    Except for Rong Zhifang''s family of three, everyone else stared at him in surprise, staring between He Yan and her.


    Wen Xi generously introduced, "Grandma, this is my boyfriend, his name is He Yan."


    "Grandma, meeting for the first time, hello."


    Mime private 594


    The old lady nodded, with a kind smile on her face.


    "I heard that the third child said that you are the eldest son of Chief Heda, and it is her honour that our family Xi''er can be with you. In the future, I will have to trouble you to take care of her."


    "It''s my pleasure." He Yan smiled.


    Wen Xi sat down next to him, "Grandma, if you are sick, it''s better to let the doctor see it. You don''t need to go to the hospital. He Yan also has ways to deal with common minor illnesses. Let him show you, okay?"


    "Grandma''s body doesn''t matter. It''s just a small cold. She has already taken medicine. Today is the first time Master He has come. Let''s go to the hall to talk. Xi''er, you can take Master He down first."


    "it is good."


    "You guys go down too, third child, tell the kitchen to prepare wine and food."


    "Hey."


    After a while, Wen Xi and He Yan left the bedroom, and everyone else, except Rong Lingxuan and Li Manman, also went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Li Manman and Rong Lingxuan changed the old lady''s clothes. The two looked at each other, and Li Manman opened his mouth first, "Grandma, it seems...this Mr. He just wants to enter our room soon. People at home."


    Rong Lingxuan said, "Sister-in-law, you want to keep it simple. After the He family is famous, how can Mr. He be married to the family after generations? I see, the cousin must marry into the He family in the end."


    "Ah, this... didn''t it violate Grandpa''s will?"


    The two looked at the old lady, "Grandma, if that''s the case, the company shouldn''t hand it over to Xi''er''s cousin. Anyway, she is not interested in it and won''t be able to benefit Rong Shi."


    "Furthermore, the cousin is not too close to us. If we marry in the future, it is not certain whether she will come back and see us. The main reason is that the aunt left her out for so many years. I am worried that the cousin will be alienated from us. There is no relationship between home and our home." Li Manman said.


    She wanted the old lady to understand that it was a serious mistake to hand over the company to Wen Xi.


    It was also a serious mistake to let her marry He Yan.


    Because she will not interact with the Rong family, the Rong family is equivalent to not having a relationship with the He family.


    The old lady''s face was dark, "Okay, I still don''t understand the thoughts of the two of you? I tell you, put away all the thoughts that shouldn''t be there. It shouldn''t be yours, and it will never be. Go out."


    Rong Lingxuan didn''t expect that her own grandmother would have such an attitude, and she was a little aggrieved, "Grandma, didn''t you ask me if I had anyone I liked last time? Actually, I already have it."


    Li Manman suddenly heard what she meant and was surprised, "Xuan''er, is the person you like... Mr. He?"


    Rong Lingxuan bit her lip and did not speak, and she acquiesced.


    Li Manman glanced at the old lady secretly, her face was full of interest in the theater.


    The old lady did not look good, "Manman, you go down to entertain guests."


    Li Manman pursed her lips and smirked, thinking that the old lady is going to teach others.


    After all, the old lady''s thinking is staid, and he hates unscrupulous people the most. Now Rong Lingxuan actually misses his cousin''s boyfriend. It is fake that the old lady is not angry.


    After Li Manman went out, Rong Lingxuan was disgusted with an afterthought in her heart.


    She was so confused by He Yan that she said this kind of thing in front of the old lady.


    She lowered her head and dared not look at the old lady, her face was sweaty.


    Suddenly, the old lady''s pleated palms covered the top of her head, "Xuan''er."


    "Yes...Yes." Rong Lingxuan''s lips trembled slightly, and her heart trembled.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she made a mistake when she was a child and was beaten thirty times with a whip by the old lady. Now she is still afraid.


    At this time, she heard the old lady asking--


    "Do you really want to be with him?"


    "Huh?" She looked up suddenly, "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady¡¯s old face has a pair of clear and powerful glasses, "I ask you if you want to marry He Yan."


    Rong Lingxuan was taken aback for a while, then slowly nodded.


    It seems that a nod can change anything.


    At least, the old lady''s smile gave her this feeling.


    The old lady nodded, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Thanks for the lovely gift. The 9.18 update is over. Good night everyone.)


    Old rules, 400 plus more on the monthly pass, ask for the monthly pass~

 Chapter 595： I will resign in three days

    Mime private 595


    Not long after, Rong Lingxuan also went out.


    The old lady turned her head and picked up a black and white photo of herself and her husband who was once young.


    She stroked the photo, sighed and said, "The Rongshi you worked so hard to create, I won''t let it go down, I promise."


    Since the day of the fight, Wen Xi was often asked by the old lady to take He Yan to eat at home.


    At first, Wen Xi was unwilling to take He Yan back, including the first time he went back.


    However, Rong Zhifang already knows the relationship between the two of them, and the old lady will know it sooner or later. Instead of covering up, it is better to admit it herself and express her attitude.


    She believed that grandma could see her determination and attitude.


    In her eyes, no matter how good Rong Shi was, he wouldn''t let He Yan a tenth.


    It is impossible for her to give up He Yan and choose Rong Shi.


    Although the old lady understood, she didn''t reject it. On the contrary, she was very satisfied with He Yan. Asking He Yan to go back for dinner many times was more like trying to persuade him to join her.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed.


    On this day, she was discussing the script of a new movie with the director, screenwriter, and other creators at the company. Less than a minute after the end, she was about to go to dinner when she received a call from Rong Xuanyu.


    He wants to resign.


    Wen Xi was not surprised-Su Yunjin appeared, Cui Qin reacted very much, and he was naturally nervous.


    Once in love, both men and women will lose their minds.


    He tried to persuade Cui Qin to see Xinli Hospital for a long time, but he was no match for Su Yunjin''s simple appearance. Presumably, he even had the desire to live abroad.


    She didn''t want to stay, just said, "Find your successor, hand over all the work and you can leave."


    Rong Xuanyu said in a deep voice, "You know that I can give these things to Jing Han, I am giving you a chance now."


    Wen Xi said lightly, "Without your help, I will talk about these lists sooner or later. Instead of letting Rongshi lose money, it''s better to hand it to Rong Jinghan."


    "I am so unmotivated, do I feel that I have settled in this position?" Rong Xuanyu was a little angry.


    Wen Xi could hear that he actually wanted to help her, and he didn''t want Rong Jinghan to become Rong''s successor.


    She smiled, "So I let you find a suitable replacement before you go."


    "I must resign within three days."


    He left a sentence and hung up the phone.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Xi to find out that Cui Qin ran to Su Yunjin while he was in the company, but Su Yunjin refused. When she entangled with the nurse who blocked her, the wound opened and she entered the operating room again.


    Wen Xi took the time to go to the hospital.


    Cui Qin''s injury has stabilized, there is no major problem, but the mood is very low, gloomy and unhappy.


    Rong Xuanyu was very patient in front of her, and it took 30 minutes to coax her to eat her first bite.


    Of course, she didn''t have time to guard them, so this time was learned from the nurse.


    She arrived almost when Cui Qin had finished eating.


    Cui Qin met her and knew her relationship with Su Yunjin, so he asked her, "Why doesn''t he want to see me? Is there really no me in his heart?"


    "You are tired." Rong Xuanyu interrupted her, obviously not wanting to hear her mention that person''s name.


    After a while, Wen Xi went out with him.


    He still said, "You have seen her situation, I have to accompany her, the company will be left to you."


    Wen Xi smiled helplessly, "You know what the consequences of handing it to me are, and you also know that even if you stay with her all day, you won''t be able to cure her."


    Rong Xuanyu''s eyes were cold, "That''s it."


    He didn''t want to say more, and turned back to the ward.


    Wen Xi stood there for a long time, thoughtful.


    If it was Cui Qin''s request, he should listen.

 Chapter 596： The person who had the accident was Liang Yisheng

    Mime private 596


    When I came to the floor where Su Yunjin''s ward was located, I heard Liang Yisheng''s voice as soon as I arrived at the door.


    She mentioned to her today that she would come to see Su Yunjin.


    Su Yunjin had the same attitude towards everyone, indifferent like water, but not as deep as Mujianai.


    Mujianai''s indifference is an innate temperament, but he is the silence after the pain has settled.


    After Wen Xi chatted with them for a few minutes, He Yan also came.


    He was wearing a white lab coat and took the time to come here.


    "Huanhuan and grandma bring food over, let''s go down, I will check on him and go down." He said softly to her.


    Wen Xi had nothing to say to Su Yunjin, so he nodded.


    Just about to ask Liang Yisheng if he wanted to go with her, when he turned around, he saw her talking to Su Yunjin, so he gave up.


    When she reached the elevator entrance, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, he frowned.


    He Yan is not in orthopedics, and he is not the doctor in charge of Su Yunjin. Why would he need an examination?


    His behavior just now was more like to distract her.


    She turned around hesitantly, wanted to go back and have a look, but finally gave up.


    She chose to believe him, and even if that was the case, there was reason for him.


    Two days later.


    Rong Xuanyu went to the company to do the final handover work.


    Before officially announcing his departure, he asked her, "Are you really not going to take over? This is the last chance."


    Wen Xi looked at his expectant and perturbed eyes and smiled indifferently, "The purpose of the company is to make a profit. As chairman, I think you are the best candidate, followed by Rong Jinghan."


    Hearing her answer, the light in Rong Xuanyu''s eyes dimmed, a bit of displeasure and hatred for iron and steel.


    Seeing this, Wen Xi was sure that he couldn''t let go of the job in his heart, very much.


    It''s just that there is something more important than it.


    He was silent for ten seconds and sighed, "That line..."


    The abrupt bell interrupted him.


    Wen Xi glanced, and the word "hospital" flashed on the phone screen.


    He immediately answered the phone.


    In less than three seconds, his face sank, "I''ll be there soon."


    "What happened?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital and talk about the handover when I come back."


    He left in a hurry, and Wen Xi was worried, so he followed.


    In a hurry to the hospital, Cui Qin was very emotional, but nothing happened. Liang Yisheng was the one who had the problem.


    According to the nurse on duty in Su Yunjin''s ward, Liang Yisheng was chatting with Su Yunjin at the time. Cui Qin suddenly rushed in and accidentally ran into Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng was pregnant with a six-month belly. She was twins again. She lost her center of gravity and could not stand firmly, and fell on the spot.


    Currently lying on the hospital bed for examination.


    Cui Qin clutched his face, raised his head and said to Rong Xuanyu, "I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to ask Yun Jin something, but the lady said he was asleep and didn''t let me watch it. I knew she was lying. I just wanted to rush in and didn''t think so much..."


    Rong Xuanyu was full of distress, and he held her face to him, "I know, I know, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    Cui Qin cried, "If her child is gone, I will be a sinner, but I didn''t mean it, I really regret it. I was too impulsive, Xuan Yu, what should I do if she asks me to have a child?"


    Rong Xuanyu patiently wiped her tears, "It''s not that serious, please take a good rest, calm down, and I''ll take a look."


    Another floor, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Wen Xi and He Yan were waiting outside the ward, feeling very nervous.


    There was a sudden sound of urgent footsteps in the distance, running over.


    As soon as Wen Xi turned his head, Mu Jianai had already ran in front of them, his expression in an unprecedented panic.


    She always thought that he was a person with strong restraint, basically not showing emotions, it turned out that she was wrong, it was not like this in the past, but it has not reached that point in her heart.


    "What did the doctor say?" He stared at He Yan, his tone as low as possible.


    "Not out yet." He Yan replied.


    Mu Jianai''s expression hurt, after closing her eyes and opening her eyes, there was a hostility in the bottom of her eyes. His big hands suddenly grabbed He Yan''s neckline, and his face was very close, "You are not a doctor? You give me permission, will she ever Something happened?!"


    Wen Xi was slightly frightened by the tight atmosphere. He stood up immediately. Just as he was about to persuade him to calm down, he heard He Yan let out a faint low laugh, and said calmly, "Big and small, always Can keep one."


    He put Mujianai''s hand away without seriousness, and when the other party heard his words, his hands slowly fell weakly, his eyes were scarlet, and he stared at the door of the ward without saying a word.


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes silently in Chong Heyan, and secretly scolded him for messing up.


    He Yan smiled lightly and saw Mujianai''s desolate appearance. He was not ashamed. Instead, he looked on coldly and didn''t intend to explain.


    No matter what, Wen Xi was somewhat considerate of Mu Jianai from the perspective of a father.


    Looking at him in a suit and leather shoes, and the assistant who ran over, waiting quietly by the side, he knew that he was coming over at work, and his mood can be imagined.


    She was about to explain when the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Mugane rushed forward faster than anyone else, "Guardian! I want adults to be safe!"


    His voice was heavy and violent, and there were many fears.


    The first hospital was owned by the Mu family, and the doctor naturally recognized him, but was dizzy at his sudden order. He really froze for several seconds without responding.


    And this reaction fell in Mugane''s eyes and was interpreted as "powerless". He twisted his handsome face and waved the doctor away, "Useless thing! Call the best doctor! Immediately!"


    "You don''t even listen to others. It''s useless to call the best doctors in the world." He Yan''s faint voice came, faintly mocking.


    Mugana squinted his head and glanced at the doctor with cold eyes, "Say!"


    The doctor is also considered to be very senior. He has seen many conditions, but he has never seen this one before him. Because of the identity of the other party, he also tremblingly said, "I have been checked. The patient has mild bleeding symptoms, but it is okay. It¡¯s fine for adults and children. It¡¯s best to... be hospitalized for observation for two days."


    He spoke while looking at Mugane''s face, and wanted to explain in detail at the beginning. As soon as he saw more and more smog on the man''s face, he immediately said the result.


    But Mu Jianai enlarged the word "bleeding" in his ears, and his heart became a ball!


    In his eyes, pregnant women can''t have any symptoms, let alone bleeding!


    Wen Xi saw the dark aura all over him, her instinct was wrong, to avoid "casualties", she stepped forward, "Anyway, sister Yi Sheng is all right now, there is no danger."


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, his face was cold, and he walked into the ward without answering her.


    Wen Xi was about to enter, but was suddenly held by He Yan.


    When she turned her head, she happened to see the eye contact between He Yan and the gynecologist. After only a second, she looked away and looked at her.


    "Let them talk for themselves."

 Chapter 597： Beat people to death, change from reason to reason

    Mime private 597


    Wen Xi nodded and took his steps back.


    "Sister Yi Sheng should be all right."


    To be honest, her heart is also disturbed.


    Although it has been six months since they came in, they are twins after all. If they collide hard, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be in danger.


    He Yan didn''t see the slightest anxiety, "She''s okay, don''t worry."


    She glanced at him, and suddenly thought of the words Muganai rushed to say to the doctor just now.


    She remembered that Liang Yisheng once had trouble with her, saying that Mujianai''s sudden change of **** was very good for her because of the child in her womb.


    It now appears that the lower IQ of pregnant women is not a rumor.


    Inside the ward.


    Liang Yisheng took a good look at the phone, and suddenly felt a violent breath coming. When he raised his eyes, he saw the gloomy Mu Jianai.


    When he got to the side of the hospital bed, he squatted down and looked at her face, his amber eyes trembling slightly.


    Liang Yisheng paused for a second and then turned away, facing him with his face to the outside of the window, "What are you doing here?"


    The man didn''t speak, and suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders, helped her up, and held her in his arms.


    Liang Yisheng''s stomach was already big, and he was suddenly picked up, feeling a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "You let me go, I am uncomfortable!"


    The man was startled and hurriedly put her back on the pillow slowly, but grabbed her by the hand and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Liang Yisheng seemed impatient with his arrival, and did not keep his eyes on his face for more than three seconds.


    "I''m fine, you can go." She said coldly.


    A cloud of prey rose in the man''s eyes, "Do you really think that I will promise you a divorce?"


    Liang Yisheng sneered, sarcastically, "If you don''t agree, we are all gone. If Mr. Mu doesn''t remember, you can go back and look through your marriage certificate."


    He sneered suddenly, and did not continue the topic.


    Just say, "If you have any discomfort, you must say it in time. At this time, except for anything, it will not be good for you in the future."


    Is it bad for her in the future?


    Her cold face turned towards him, saying every word, "The child is mine, and I will protect it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. However, even if I accidentally remove the child, you will kill me and I will I can''t find one for you."


    His pupils shrank suddenly and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    So, she understood what he said, if the child is gone, he will ask her to settle the account?


    Mu Jianai teased and laughed at herself.


    He stood up, "You take a good rest, I''ll come back later."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak, watching him step out, the cold back suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She pinched her eyebrows, her sadness remained for a long time.


    Mujianai came to the door and thought about Wen Xi, "You go in with her."


    "Speak well." He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him directly.


    The atmosphere of the two men suddenly changed.


    Wen Xi didn''t bother to care about them, and stepped into the ward.


    After she entered, He Yan seemed to say unconsciously, "It was also a woman who hit her. She stopped the other party to visit Su Yunjin, and an accident happened."


    "Accident?" Mu Jianai sneered, and a bloodthirsty light flashed through his eyes, "I only care about the result."


    As a result, his people were injured.


    He Yan was meaningless, suddenly got up, was about to leave, and a man walked towards him.


    Rong Xuanyu doesn''t watch entertainment news, and doesn''t know much about Liang Yisheng, and even more so about the man she used to be.


    Through Wen Xi, he also recognized He Yan.


    Therefore, as soon as he came up, he ignored Mu Jianai and said to He Yan, "Qin''er had no intention of hurting Ms. Liang. The collision was really a mistake, but no matter what, it was our fault. She was in poor health. She apologized to Ms. Liang, and I will bear all the compensation, and asked Mr. He to help convey it so that I can meet her and apologize in person."


    He Yanjun''s face was indifferent, showing a high degree of indifference that had nothing to do with him. He glanced at Mu Jianai, "This is Miss Liang''s ex-husband."


    Rong Xuanyu understood, turned his head to look at Mu Jianai, and was about to speak, but the other party asked him, "Who are you from that woman?"


    Seeing the cold air between his eyebrows, Rong Xuanyu suddenly knew that this matter was not so easy to solve.


    He said, "I am her fiance."


    Mugane''s lips curled up with a warm smile, "Fianc¨¦."


    "Yes... Uh!"


    Rong Xuanyu hadn''t spoken a word, the other party had already made a bitter move, two heavy fists slammed his face off guard.


    Muganai''s cold words came, "Then take it for her!"


    Rong Xuanyu had already received two punches and naturally refused to accept the third punch. Therefore, when Mujianai came with the third punch, he instinctively resisted.


    Don''t know if it was the power given by the anger, Mujiane knocked him down with three moves, and beat him **** the ground.


    This hospital was opened by his family, and no one dared to come up and stop it.


    The only man who can stop, chooses to sit on the sidelines and turn a blind eye.


    A few minutes later, it was probably the quality that a doctor had-saving the dying and healing the wounded, He Yan finally said, "Killing people to death, rationalized and unreasonable, awesome."


    His lazy tone reached Mugane''s ears and was heard.


    Mu Jianai got up, gave Rong Xuanyu two feet with long legs, and said coldly, "This matter is endless."


    Rong Xuanyu knew that as the wrong party, he was willing to be beaten, but he was unwilling to accept it because he was not finished like this.


    After standing up, his blue-red face did not have the slightest fear, and said to Mugane, "As far as I know, Ms. Liang is okay. Since you are unwilling to settle, we can also go through the legal process. I will accept it."


    He knew that this matter was not serious enough to put Cui Qin in jail, not to mention it was just an accident, and it was over after losing some money.


    He Yan walked between them and said in a low voice, "Anyway, the parties involved are Ms. Liang and Ms. Cui. The two will solve them alone. Can they replace them?"


    He bent his lips and said to Rong Xuanyu, "Anyway, it is more sincere to apologize for this kind of thing personally."


    When the words fell, he looked at Mugane, "Before the beating, your ex-wife had an absolute advantage. If you have your mind at home, go back and get it. Don''t continue to be embarrassed."


    Rong Xuanyu was silent for a few seconds and chose to compromise, "I will bring her up, but I have to wait for her to stabilize."


    He turned around and left, but Mu Jianai''s face didn''t improve much.


    He Yan glanced at the back of his bruised hand, and said lightly, "Go and put the medicine on, it''s an eyesore."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were still staring at the direction Rong Xuanyu left, "If something happens to Wen Xi, would you let this kind of person go?"


    "No." He Yan said again without hesitation, "However, I won''t let this happen to her."


    Mujianai''s face was choked.


    After all, he didn''t protect her.


    He Yan turned his back to him and said, "They should be hungry too, let''s go and buy food."


    Mugane was indifferent, "I''ll buy enough, Wen Xi is not hospitalized, what are you going to join in the fun?",


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the end of the month again, ask for a monthly pass~


    The 9.19 update is over, good night everyone.

 Chapter 598： Why are you so annoying

    Mime private 598


    He Yan curled his lips, a certain meaning flashed across his eyes, but said, "I have to go to work, so naturally I will come back to eat."


    He is a doctor in this hospital.


    In the ward.


    Liang Yisheng took a sip of the warm water that Wen Xi handed over, and suddenly asked, "Cui Qin and Mr. Rong Xuanyu from your company, are they husband and wife?"


    Wen Xi didn''t know why she suddenly asked about this, and said, "Not counted as a fianc¨¦e. No ceremony has been held, but the boyfriend and girlfriend are sure."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Oh... Then, what is the relationship between Mr. Rong and you?"


    "He is the youngest son of my grandpa''s eldest brother''s family, and he is my cousin."


    "Working at Rongshi too?"


    "Well, it''s still Rong''s vice president at the moment."


    "Currently?"


    Liang Yisheng suddenly became so interested in Rong Xuanyu instead of Cui Qin, which surprised Wen Xi somewhat.


    However, she still did not conceal, "Well, he is going to resign to take care of Cui Qin. He had to handle the handover today. Suddenly something happened here, so it was put on hold."


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes, "Oh, that''s it."


    Wen Xi lowered his head to look at her suddenly drooping eyes, where there was clearly a little thought and consideration.


    "Sister Yisheng, do you have anything to say?"


    Liang Yisheng looked up, "I''m just thinking, do you want him to stay and help you?"


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "They should come to seek reconciliation. I''m fine, but I don''t want to waste this opportunity."


    Wen Xi understood that she wanted to use this opportunity to help her keep Rong Xuanyu.


    "It''s best to stay, but he shouldn''t be threatened."


    "Try it. Anyway, things have come out. Since they are willing to reconcile, I have to find them a step down. If I can help you, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Wen Xi smiled and nodded.


    But there was something wrong in her heart. Before she could think about it, Liang Yisheng''s topic had already moved elsewhere.


    She chatted with Liang Yisheng, and after about twenty minutes, two men pushed in.


    They all carry lunch boxes in their hands, warm and cute boxes, which really don''t match these two men with cold aura.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xi adjusted Liang Yisheng''s bed up.


    As soon as his hand touched the handle under the bed, Mu Jianai''s hand was already stretched out.


    "Xixi, come here."


    Wen Xi retracted his hand and raised his eyebrows at Mu Jianai, "Grasp the opportunity to perform."


    Mu Jianai didn''t respond, his handsome face was faint.


    He put the food on the table and said as he opened it, "I asked, these are all for pregnant women, and I made them by staring at the chef."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to see him, but didn''t want to get angry in front of the two Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi glanced at the awkward two and asked He Yan softly, "Should we go to your office?"


    He Yan put the beef in her bowl and chuckled lightly, "Someone won''t let it, eat, ignore them."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, thinking, probably because Mu Jianai knew that they were not there, he might be blasted out by Liang Yisheng.


    It seems that the understanding of this relationship is not bad.


    "By the way, we heard a bit noisy outside just now. Has anyone been here?"


    "It''s okay, two male cats are fighting." He Yan smiled lightly.


    Wen Xi nodded slowly and turned to look at one of the "cats".


    There are no scars on his face, but there is a bluish purple on the back of his hand.


    It is enough to imagine how fierce the fight was just now.


    Just in time, Liang Yisheng''s inadvertent gaze fell on the back of his hand at this time, his face was silent.


    Mujianai noticed her gaze after filling a bowl of soup, and didn''t say anything, but only took a spoonful of soup and put it on her lips.


    Liang Yisheng hesitated for a few seconds, and finally opened his mouth.


    Mugane took another spoonful.


    She reached out and grabbed the spoon. "I''ll do it myself."


    "No need, open your mouth, I will feed you." He said in a deep voice.


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes to look at him, "Why are you so annoying?"

 Chapter 599： do you like him? You are already a person with children

    Mime private 599


    Mu Jianai had his own persistence, and did not let go, and gave Liang Yisheng another sip.


    Wen Xi thought, he shouldn''t be able to see that Liang Yisheng is unhappy, but just domineering, or low emotional intelligence.


    At this time, as long as they can follow Liang Yisheng a little, their relationship can be eased.


    Probably no longer need to borrow her name to give Liang Yisheng something.


    Not long after the meal, the door rang.


    Wen Xi just got up and went to open the door.


    Rong Xuanyu supported Cui Qin standing at the door, silently looking at each other, everyone knew what it meant.


    "Wait, I''ll go and ask her if she wants to meet."


    "Xi Xi, who is it?" Liang Yisheng said.


    "It''s Miss Cui."


    "Invite them in."


    Wen Xi opened the door, closed it when they came in, and followed them in.


    Mugane looked over with a stern face, "It''s time to go back, both of you."


    Liang Yisheng glared at him, "Shut up."


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I know you are soft-hearted, but it''s useless this time. I''ll make the decision."


    Liang Yisheng gritted his back teeth, "You call the shots? Are you a victim?"


    He sneered, "I am the guardian of the victim."


    She bit her lip, "The child is fine, I am a mother, I have the final say."


    She didn''t want to argue with him anymore, and there were other people watching, so she didn''t say much, and looked up at Cui Qin.


    The other party bit his lip and lowered his head, "It was my fault that I accidentally bumped into you. I''m sorry, Miss Liang."


    "You can put forward any request, as long as I can handle it." Rong Xuanyu said.


    Seeing the wound on his face, Liang Yisheng looked down at the back of Mu Jianai''s hand and frowned.


    She said, "I can accept your apology, but Ms. Cui must also promise me that without permission, she can''t disturb Dr. Su, take good care of her illness, and can''t go abroad."


    This inexplicable request made not only Cui Qin and Rong Xuanyu surprised, but even Mu Jianai frowned.


    "What is this requirement? Think for others?"


    She was talking and didn''t want to talk to him or interrupt him, so she subconsciously held his hand to stop him from speaking.


    The man looked at the hand covering the back of his hand and did not continue to speak after all.


    Cui Qin lifted his chin, "Sorry, I can''t accept this condition. I am personally free. If I want to find out who is my own business, you can make some requests related to myself."


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was cold, "Then I don''t have any other requirements."


    Cui Qin smiled, "Why are you doing this? Do you like him? You are already a person with children."


    Liang Yisheng raised his head frankly, "I have my own reasons for doing this. Since Miss Cui can''t do it, please go back."


    "I apologize sincerely, and I really feel sorry for you, but your request is too puzzling."


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes, a little helpless, "But apart from this request, I really have nothing else. This is Dr. Su''s wish. I have received his help and naturally want to help him once. Anyway, I can''t think of anything else. The conditions, Xixi, what do you think?"


    The front of the conversation suddenly turned to himself, and Wen Xi had the illusion of lying down with a spear.


    "Otherwise, it''s okay. Let Miss Wen Xi make a request. As long as she feels OK, I don''t care. I owe her a favor, and it happens to be paid."


    Cui Qin and Rong Xuanyu looked at Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi looked down and thought, his eyes rolled left and right.


    She shook her head, "I am not familiar with Miss Cui, so I don''t have any requests."


    Rong Xuanyu''s gaze flicked over her meaningless face, and seeing Mu Jianai''s temporarily suppressed gloomy aura, he suddenly rushed to Liang Yisheng, "Is it possible that this matter is over as long as Wen Xi says yes?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Jianai said coldly.


    Liang Yisheng waited for him, then rushed to Rong Xuanyu, "You have also apologized, if you can help me repay a favor, of course this matter will pass."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rong Xuanyu had already walked in front of Wen Xi, "I withdrew my decision to resign, and it can be regarded as helping you. Qin''er is not in good health, so I can''t toss about it anymore, how?"


    Wen Xi said, "This is too unethical."


    "Now, if you help me, you are helping yourself." Rong Xuanyu locked her eyes tightly.


    Wen Xi glanced at Cui Qin behind him and nodded slowly.


    Rong Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to say to Liang Yisheng, "Ms. Liang''s hospitalization expenses will be borne by me. This matter has passed.


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    "I didn''t agree. Do you think it''s as simple as that?" Mugana was reluctant.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him and said to Rong Xuanyu, "It''s all I have to decide. Please come back."


    Rong Xuanyu nodded slightly, and after a while, the two of them left.


    Mujianai''s face still hasn''t improved.


    "Do you think that as long as there is nothing wrong this time, everything will be fine? You are so soft that anyone wants to bully you."


    Liang Yisheng sighed heavily and laughed, "You are the only one who will bully me. You also beat me, and they also apologized and agreed to compensate. Now they have paid me back Wen Xi''s favor. They didn''t mean it, you still want to What do you want? Do you have to send people to prison?"


    Mugane twisted his eyebrows, "I''m helping you, protecting you, are you speaking for them?"


    Liang Yisheng was upset and turned to look at Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, can you help me take him out? I want to rest, I''m tired."


    As soon as the voice fell, her chin was pinched by the man, and a low voice rang in her ears, "Liang Yisheng!"


    Wen Xi was shocked and immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Mu, this is not the time to lose your temper. The pregnant woman is emotionally unstable. You should go out first. You were angry just now. The doctor still has a lot to say. I think you should go first. It¡¯s good to know the general situation."


    She glanced at He Yan and asked him to speak too.


    He Yan seemed to have broken the seal, his thin lips lightly opened, "Don''t be ashamed in front of your children, and do something that your father should do."


    His words and Wen Xi''s words clearly have the same meaning, but they are a bit more contemptuous.


    Mujianai slowly let go, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on Liang Yisheng, "I''ll be here in a while."


    The hostility around him has been suppressed, but it has not dissipated.


    Wen Xi worried that he would chase Rong Xuanyu up to fight, so he followed out.


    The most popular, after confirming that he went to the attending doctor, stopped.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the ward, I suddenly heard Liang Yisheng and He Yan talking, and stopped unconsciously.


    Because the surroundings were quiet and the door had not been closed just now, she could still hear her clearly even if she was separated by a bathroom wall.


    "Do you really intend to let Xixi know about this matter?"


    "Knowing what can be done, but it only increases her psychological burden."


    "But, you have done so much for her, and never let her know that you are good, don''t you feel a pity?"


    He Yan chuckled, "It''s nothing to be a pity, it''s just a trivial matter. If it''s solved, she can sleep well."


    "Okay... But if you let Rong Xuanyu know that we are acting to lie to him, the consequences will be serious."


    "A slap won¡¯t make a sound. If Cui Qin doesn¡¯t show up, there will be no such thing. Even if it¡¯s a bait, if the other person doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t be caught. After today, you will forget about it, don¡¯t follow anything. People mentioned it."

 Chapter 600： His silent sacrifice

    Chapter 600


    He Yan chuckled, "It''s nothing to be a pity, it''s just a trivial matter. If it''s solved, she can sleep well."


    "Okay... But if you let Rong Xuanyu know that we are acting to lie to him, the consequences will be serious."


    "A slap won¡¯t make a sound. If Cui Qin doesn¡¯t show up, there will be no such thing. Even if it¡¯s a bait, if the other person doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t be caught. After today, you will forget about it, don¡¯t follow anything. People mentioned it."


    Wen Xi didn''t continue listening, went to the corridor to take a disposable cup and took a glass of warm water, and walked to the end of the corridor to drink.


    The cold wind shed silk, and the harsh wind blurred vision.


    At this time, thinking suddenly became clear.


    She originally wanted Su Yunjin to untie Cui Qin''s heart and stay in Kyoto, and then Rong Xuanyu naturally stayed too.


    He Yan helped her contact Su Yunjin and asked him to go home for dinner. He didn''t expect to be injured suddenly.


    Su Yunjin didn''t contact Cui Qin for a long time, but Cui Qin could rush to him as soon as he was injured, and it didn''t take a long time before and after.


    During this period, she did not disclose any news, so it is very likely that He Yan deliberately let Cui Qin know that Su Yunjin is here.


    Later, he played this play with several doctors from Liang Yisheng United Hospital, changing her situation from passive to active.


    Originally, Rong Xuanyu was able to stay, just to help her.


    And now, he begged her to let him stay, completely becoming the one who has the initiative.


    All of these are He Yan silently helping her behind and helping her solve them.


    I feel like stepping on cotton, very comfortable, guilty, and worried.


    The softness of cotton made her comfortable, and stepping on it made her feel guilty and worried.


    After more than ten minutes, she adjusted her mood and returned to the ward, pretending to know nothing.


    It didn''t take long before she and He Yan left, all because of work.


    Before parting with him, my heart trembled slightly, I always wanted to do something.


    She suddenly turned around and hugged him, sinking deeply into his breath.


    He Yan asked in a low voice, "Don''t want to leave me?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, and buryed it in his coat even harder.


    He Yan said softly, "Well, I will pick you up tonight, eh?"


    Wen Xi slowly nodded, suddenly stood on tiptoe and stamped a bite on his lips, then waved, "I''m leaving now."


    He Yan watched her get into the nanny car and turned around after she had gone far.


    As soon as he returned to the heart surgery floor, he suddenly saw someone rushing towards him excitedly.


    To be precise, two people and two women.


    "Doctor He, why did you come back." Li Manman groaned.


    He Yan recognized the two of them, didn''t talk nonsense, just asked, "Something?"


    Li Manman pushed Rong Lingxuan in front of him, "Xuan''er felt uncomfortable in her chest. Thinking of you are an expert in this field, I came to see you."


    After speaking, she asked Rong Lingxuan, "Xuan''er, please tell Doctor He quickly, what''s wrong."


    Rong Lingxuan''s finger slowly pointed to a part that was difficult to speak, "That''s it, it''s here, it''s been a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable."


    "How can I tell you like this? Let''s go, Doctor He, go and show Xuan''er in the room for yourself." A strange light flashed in Li Manman''s eyes.


    He Yan calmly and alienatedly listened to them, and then pointed in a direction, "Go straight, turn left into the elevator, go down to the second floor and cross the corridor."


    "What?" The two women were dumbfounded. "Aren''t you here? Just look here."


    He Yan has already stepped forward, "Go to the clinic to see a doctor."


    "This..." Without waiting for them to speak, the manly figure has entered a room.


    Li Manman tutted, "Xuan''er, he thought we didn''t recognize the way just now!"


    Rong Lingxuan stared at the direction He Yan was leaving, with a look of obsessive expression, "He is so handsome, he is more handsome than any man I have ever seen. Not only is he handsome, but his temperament is so noble. The patients who have been operated on by him are really handsome. lucky."


    Li Manman''s eyes flashed contemptuously, "What''s the use of being handsome, it''s not yours. You, now think of a way to communicate with him more."


    Rong Lingxuan''s expression is still a bit silly, "However, he is not in the outpatient department..."


    "Oh, you''re stupid, let''s make another excuse! Is it possible that you really want to get an operation?"


    Rong Lingxuan was discouraged, biting her lip in distress.


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng got up and moved a little after Wen Xi left the ward.


    I was a little sore after lying down for so long.


    She opened a little window, staring at the children playing in the snow downstairs, with a smile on her lips.


    Hands caressed her belly unconsciously.


    As soon as Mujianai came in, she saw her standing at the window with her head out, her handsome face sank, and she strode over to pick her up.


    Liang Yisheng saw the figure covering the man as soon as he turned his head. Before he could escape, he was taken to bed.


    He approached her face, staring at her with deep eyes, "You have to make me angry, don''t you?"


    Liang Yisheng showed an impatient look. He was about to refute, and the man had already posted it.


    He reached out to fix her pillow, "Lie down and rest, I will look at you."


    "Look at me? You are so free."


    "Well, the company belongs to me, I just want to be free."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to play tricks with him, and simply lay down.


    Thinking that she was pregnant, she felt uncomfortable on her side, so she could only lie on her back. If she didn''t turn her body, she turned her face lightly.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw his face and those Chi Guoguo eyes.


    She was impatient, "Can you go out and let me be quiet?"


    He reached for an apple and a fruit knife and began to peel it, "You sleep, don''t worry about me."


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes, thinking that he could not see, but a rustling voice came from his ears¡ªhe was cutting fruit.


    After being pregnant, it is easy to be irritable, and when he sees him, it becomes annoying. At this time, the rustling sound is like a burning explosive lead, which is burning fast.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes suddenly, "Mugana!"


    The long apple bar in the man''s hand suddenly broke, and he looked at her, "Huh?"


    "Can you find a place to cool off by yourself?"


    "It''s fine here."


    "I see you upset."


    Mujianai''s face was not good, and he was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In the next second, Liang Yisheng saw Special Assistant Lien coming in. After seeing her, he was scrupulous.


    "Mr Mu, something urgent."


    "Say."


    Lian Special Assistant glanced at Liang Yisheng again, and in embarrassment, he leaned over and whispered in Mugane''s ear for a while.


    Liang Yisheng turned away, did not look.


    She thought she could be calm and calm, but she was empty in her heart, without the impatience and anger just now, leaving nothing but empty.


    After a while, even the special assistant went out.


    Mugane continued to peel the apple, cutting it into pieces.


    He took a piece and put it on her lips, Liang Yisheng closed his eyes and did not eat.


    He put the apple back on the plate and pulled the quilt for her.


    "Get a good rest, I''ll be back in the evening."


    Liang Yisheng still did not speak.


    He looked at her for a long time before turning around and going out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, you can get to ninth with a few votes!


    Update on the 20th is over, good night.

 Chapter 601： Your love becomes a weapon to kill He Yan

    Mime private 601


    In the cold afternoon, the quiet backyard of Rong''s family.


    The old lady hugged a snow-white cat with blue eyes sitting on a chair to enjoy the snow, next to the maid who made tea for her.


    She stroked the cat''s hair slowly, narrowing her eyes.


    Old Chen walked in in a low voice, "Old lady, the latest news, Miss Biao has successfully left Rong Xuanyu."


    The old lady opened her eyes, and the corner of her mouth slowly stretched out a satisfied smile, "Yes, not bad."


    "Jing Han, is there anything happening?"


    Old Chen reported truthfully, "Young Master Jinghan seems to be very sure about Rong Xuanyu''s departure. He had already planned to replace the people under Rong Xuanyu, but it was not finished."


    "Hmph, the adopted son is the adopted son. Without the blood of our Rong family, no effort will be made." The old lady''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Master Jing Han is a little uncomfortable, but... the opinions he put forward before have been accepted, and they are very useful, indicating that he does have a talent for business."


    The old lady raised her eyelids lazily, took the hot tea that the servant handed over, glanced at Lao Chen lightly and slowly, and said, "You are younger than me, why do you have more eyes than mine? Just his stupid one. How can he take on the responsibility of leading the Rong family with his stupid appearance? That is to say, his temperament is good. Although he is an adopted son, he has not been two-hearted to the Rong family over the years and is filial enough. Let him sit in the position of the CEO. Now, I think he can put Xi''er under a little pressure by sitting in that position, and he can also exercise her. Please keep an eye on me and don''t let Jing Han have any thoughts that shouldn''t be there. ."


    Old Chen nodded, "Understood."


    After a few seconds of silence, Old Chen said again, "Miss Biao and He Yan have a very stable relationship. No surprise, they should get married in the future..."


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows slightly and said nothing.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    The old lady took a sip of tea slowly, frowning even more tightly.


    There was a cloud of melancholy in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the set, when Wen Xi came to the rest room after a scene, Yin Lan immediately put on her coat, and Hansen handed her a cup of hot coffee.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, good news, "Tomorrow" has been nominated for eight awards. You have been nominated for the best actress. The old man has heard about it and plans to come back to attend the awards ceremony to cheer you on."


    Wen Xi was surprised and delighted, and his emotions could not be covered.


    Regardless of whether she won the award, as long as she can be nominated, this is an affirmation of her acting skills.


    On the other side, Yin Lan came over with a bag of things and said, "These are all gifts from fans. I believe a lot."


    Wen Xi opened it and took a look, and heard Hansen say, "There are too many of these things. Let''s take it to the company''s storage and separate it."


    "No, I want to take it back." Wen Xi said.


    She hadn''t been in touch with the previous gift for long because of her busy schedule. In other words, it was the fan''s heart. She should take a good look.


    It happens to be free tonight.


    Hansen shrugged, "There will be tomorrow. You won''t be interested in a long time."


    Wen Xi pretended not to hear, and planned to take a good look tonight.


    This good mood lasted until He Yan came to pick her up.


    He was fifteen minutes behind the agreed time, which was the first time.


    In the wind and snow, he waited at the door, standing in the snow and beckoning to her.


    Wen Xi quickened his pace and walked over, tightly holding the scarf covering his face.


    Seeing her running over, He took the initiative to walk a few steps forward, hugged her easily, and covered her red ears with both hands.


    Wen Xi was in a good mood, with smiles in his eyes. Just about to say to get into the car, he suddenly felt that his cheek was pierced by his hand.


    Turning his head, he suddenly found a band-aid on the palm of his hand.


    "injured?"


    "It''s okay, accidentally, let''s go and get in the car."


    Wen Xi nodded, but couldn''t help looking at the palm of his hand.


    After getting in the car, under the light of the lights, she suddenly found some blood stains on his watch, which was not very real.


    "How did it hurt?"


    He Yan took out the seat belt for her, smiled lightly, "A little injury, it''s okay."


    He pressed his finger lightly on the center of her forehead and pushed it to the sides.


    Wen Xi pulled out a smile, suddenly feeling uneasy in his heart.


    In the past, every time this feeling appeared, it meant that something would happen next. I hope this time, she thinks too much.


    The two went for a meal together, and then He Yan sent her home to the hospital for an operation.


    After he came out of the bath, she still remembered the hurt on his palm, and wanted to ask others what happened, but suddenly found that she didn''t know who to ask.


    At least there was a special assistant next to Mujianai. If Liang Yisheng wanted to know anything, he could also ask the special assistant.


    And she can only ask He Yan.


    If He Yan didn''t say it, she wouldn''t know.


    The rhetoric He Yan gave her was accidentally hurt, but she believed that he was not such a careless person, and he was always uneasy if he didn''t ask clearly.


    She lay on her back on the bed, rubbing the ring on her neck in her hand, thinking for a moment, and planned to go to his department to ask when she was going to visit Su Yunjin tomorrow.


    After temporarily putting the matter aside, she got up and took the package she had brought back from the studio, and began to unpack it.


    There are almost fifty gifts in the package.


    She opened several of them, all of which were very thoughtful gifts.


    I took some photos and posted them on Weibo to interact with fans.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a black package underneath. Because of its relatively small size, she was crushed by other gifts.


    She took it out and opened it. There was only one letter and a few photos.


    When she saw the photo, her hair stood up all over her body and her back became cold.


    In the photo, a woman in a medical suit was holding a scalpel and attacking He Yan. Although He Yan was finally subdued, the process was still visible and thrilling.


    Because He Yan had no defense at all, when her back was facing her, she suddenly grabbed the scalpel and faced him.


    In the last photo, He Yan holds a scalpel blade to subdue the female patient.


    Her scalp was numb for a while, and she suddenly thought of the hurt in He Yan''s hand, presumably, just like that.


    She quickly opened the letter to read--


    "This time is just a small warning. If you continue to be with He Yan, your love will become a weapon to kill him. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Under a simple line of words is a high-definition picture of a blood-stained scalpel.


    Wen Xi instantly felt that his blood was drained and his brain was in a state of chaos.


    She buried her face in the pillow for a long time, and her mind gradually calmed down.


    Turning to stare at the picture, thoughtfully.


    This matter must be investigated, but Yin Lan cannot be allowed to go.


    Letting Yin Lan know it means letting He Yan know it too.


    If he knew it, he would definitely not take it seriously.


    However, there are always accidents in this world.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, it is better to carefully sail the Wannian Ship.


    After thinking for a while, she contacted Hansen and asked him to help.


    Hansen has a wide network of contacts, and because of professional reasons, he knows many people from the detective agency.


    It is better for him to check.


    Although the results have not yet come out, she already has several candidates in her mind.


    Those who didn''t want her to be with He Yan were the only ones.

 Chapter 602： Looking at her deeply

    Mime private 602


    Because of this incident, she almost didn''t sleep all night, and finally fell asleep for more than two hours. She hadn''t slept enough, and Hansen woke her up with a phone call.


    Thinking it was a work matter, she took it for granted and answered the phone without delay.


    I don''t know--


    "Wen Xiaoxi, what is so tricky about the letter you asked me to investigate? The person sent last night was suddenly attacked today and is now in the hospital! Did someone send you a threatening letter?"


    Hansen had obviously encountered similar things, so the first reaction was to think about it.


    Wen Xi''s head rumbling, calmed down, and asked, "Is there anything suspicious left on the scene?"


    "I don''t know this. Anyway, the person said that he was threatened by the other party when he was beaten. If he continues to intervene in this matter, his next destination will be hell. After his colleagues heard about it, not many people dared to take it."


    Hansen rarely has such a serious time, every time he is serious, it must be a serious matter.


    Wen Xi''s only thought was that he had been monitored or monitored, otherwise he would immediately give a warning as to how the other party''s news got the news.


    "Where are you now?" she asked.


    "I''m driving to your place. This matter is too serious. We must have a good talk."


    "That''s OK."


    Wen Xi hung up the phone and was about to get up.


    Turning her head and looking at the next door, she thought about it and sent a message to He Yan, to the effect that she would be very busy today and could not meet for the time being. Then she changed the meeting place with Hansen and hurried out.


    The two met directly in the car.


    After spending so long with Hansen, Wen Xi also knows who he is, knows his roots and is worthy of trust.


    So she talked about the matter roughly.


    Hansen frowned when he heard it, "All the artists I brought before were threatened not to participate in activities, competitions, or auditions. You are a bit special. The other party is obviously here to grab men from you. "


    With his head resting on the back of the chair, Wen Xi glanced at him obliquely, "Of course I know these. The problem is that I can''t determine the identity and strength of the opponent now, and I can''t do anything about it."


    "It doesn''t have to be robbing a man with you, maybe it''s someone who is fancy to you deliberately. Anyway, either he likes you or he likes him."


    Hansen touched his chin and thought for a while, "Well, the old man knows better people than I know. I want him to come back soon... No, we will go abroad to find him. It is not safe at home. It happens that you have to do it these days. Going abroad to participate in fashion week, we meet there to discuss countermeasures. Until then, you and He Yan had better not meet. Shui also cannot guarantee that the lunatic will do anything to kill someone."


    "The other party is very clever and knows what your weakness is. He is specifically aimed at this. When we find out the person, we will also give him a counterattack. Before that, don¡¯t act rashly to avoid injury. And innocent, understand?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "It can only be so now."


    In the afternoon, she flew to Milan in the name of work. Before leaving, He Yan wanted to find her and send her off, but she refused because of inconvenience. He didn''t say much.


    Wen Xi always felt that He Yan had noticed something wrong.


    Ouyang Suo happened to be traveling in Europe. Hearing the news, he also bought a plane ticket to Milan. The flight was shorter than them. He waited there for a long time before waiting for the two of them.


    On the way from the airport to the hotel, Wen Xi received an anonymous message in his mailbox¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾You have ten days to cut off all contact with He Yan, don''t try to resist, you will never be able to match my strength, if you don''t believe it, just take the risk of He Yan''s life. ¡¿


    Wen Xi kept the mail in case it was needed.


    People who don''t want her to be with He Yan are the first kind of women who are interested in He Yan, and the second kind are people who want her to stay in Rong''s house forever.


    The possibility of Rong Jinghan is a little small. He wishes she would give up the Rong family, so it would not be him.


    The possibility of others is even smaller.


    Unless... grandma.


    Her eyes fell and her mood was complicated.


    But everything is speculation at the moment, and it''s hard to say without evidence.


    I thought about it all the way until I reached the hotel.


    When they arrived, Ouyang Suo was performing a crappy magic trick to a blonde beauty in the lobby lounge area. The other party gave him a lot of face and didn''t say anything after seeing through, and smiled and applauded.


    After seeing Wen Xi, he immediately waved, "Apprentice! Dandan!"


    He stood up, bid farewell to the beautiful lady, and walked towards Wen Xi.


    "I haven''t seen you for many months, my little apprentice has marked a lot again, let the master be fine for a while!" He said, he pursed his lips bashfully.


    Hansen stuck between them suddenly, hands on hips, despising him.


    "Old man, business matters, don''t waste my time!"


    "Old man? Have you ever seen such a handsome old man like me? That beauty thought I was thirty years old just now!" He unceremoniously gave Hansen a thud on his forehead.


    The two men fought and went upstairs, with Wen Xi sandwiched between them as their own barriers.


    When he arrived in the room, Ouyang Suo didn''t hesitate to talk about business.


    "Apprentice, what about you, it''s actually very easy to solve."


    Wen Xi and Hansen both looked at him very seriously, waiting for his tricks.


    Ouyang Suo clapped his hands, and said, "You and that kid will be over after you break up. Each is well. Who can live without and who can''t live in this world?"


    Wen Xi: ©`_©`)!!"


    Hansen: "?_?"


    "Old man, take it seriously for me!"


    Ouyang Suo squinted at each of them, seeming to have an old and unpretentious strolling experience, but his tone was a little more serious than before. , If this irritates the other party, He Yan''s life will not be saved, it would be better to..."


    Suddenly, his eyes became more serious, and he did not go on to say, but took out the pen he was carrying and wrote a line on the paper: Hold the soldier still, lead the snake out of the cave, and invite you to enter the urn.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An hour later, Wen Xi and Hansen went to the fashion show on time. Dinner was also settled in the banquet hall. It was not enough to be full, but it was also something to eat.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, she returned to the hotel room.


    This time she didn''t let Yin Lan follow, so the job of bodyguard was handed over to Hansen.


    In fact, he took the initiative.


    After sending her to the door of the guest room and personally inserting her in the room card, just about to leave, she turned around and said, "Wen Xiaoxi, you wait."


    Wen Xi turned around, "What?"


    Hansen looked down at her seriously. Suddenly, he raised his hands to tidy her hair, and his fingers stayed close to her ears for a while.


    "That''s right, remember to remove makeup, remember to skin care, dare to miss a step, I will kill you."


    "By the way, my room is next door. Just knock on the wall if you have something to do. Three times, no less, one knock on me can''t come out!"


    Wen Xi nodded solemnly, "Understood, Ouyang Da."


    "Cut." Hansen raised his chin proudly, then waved, "Go in."


    Without any stay, Wen Xi pushed the door closed and entered the room.


    Naturally, he changed his shoes and walked in. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two big long legs falling vertically from the bed.


    He Yan sat at the end of the bed, lying on his upper body with his hands resting on his head, his face slightly sideways, and his eyes looked at her deeply.

 Chapter 603： Must push him away

    Mime private 603


    Wen Xi nodded solemnly, "Understood, Ouyang Da."


    "Cut." Hansen raised his chin proudly, then waved, "Go in."


    Without any stay, Wen Xi pushed the door closed and entered the room.


    Naturally, he changed his shoes and walked in. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two big long legs falling vertically from the bed.


    He Yan sat at the end of the bed, lying on his upper body with his hands resting on his head, his face slightly sideways, and his eyes looked at her deeply.


    She was surprised at first, and then a wave of worry and fear slowly penetrated her limbs like flowing water, stiffening her joints, making her feel at a loss for a few seconds.


    He Yan slowly smiled on his lips, stretched an arm to the side, patted the side lightly, "Come here."


    Wen Xi slowly returned to his senses, "You... why are you here?"


    He Yan got up and stood up. The tall and stalwart figure came over, rubbing her eyes with his fingers, and his voice was low, "I''m here, not happy?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, then nodded again, suddenly confused.


    He Yan lifted her face, eyes close at hand, and stared at her for a long time, but she did not see any joy, in other words, she was completely covered by her helplessness.


    After holding her for a long time, he asked softly, "Are you tired?"


    At this time, Wen Xi had sorted her mind and thoughts, and put her hands between the two of them, pulling the distance between them a little bit.


    "I still have to prepare the script today, think, think alone."


    She raised her eyes, took out her acting skills, and looked at him as calmly as possible, "You are here, I can''t concentrate."


    After He Yan stared at her quietly for a while, he seemed to swallow a bunch of words back, and said, "Okay."


    He bowed his head and kept her silent for a few seconds, and there was a slight touch between his lips, and he had no choice but to leave.


    "Don''t be too late, rest early."


    Wen Xi nodded.


    He stepped out and disappeared without seeing him after a while.


    Wen Xi''s body softened and almost fell to the ground, his eyes closed slowly, and his breath was relieved for a while.


    She couldn''t hold on to his eyes for too long, I was afraid that if she looked at each other a little longer, she would tell everything about the two days.


    She knew that telling him there would only be one result-he was willing to risk his life, and would not separate like this.


    And she would never want such a thing to happen.


    In his previous life, he would be president unharmed because there was no her in that period of struggle, which is different in this life.


    She couldn''t use his life to gamble.


    Ten minutes later, her doorbell rang and it was a waiter.


    The waiter came in with the dining car and brought in some easy-to-digest and full-bodied food.


    It must be He Yan''s arrangement.


    The better he treats her, the more painful and firm her heart is, and she can''t take risks on impulse and soften her heart.


    Although tossing for a long time, she did not sleep well this night.


    In the second half of the night, she had a beautiful dream, in which she was lying in He Yan''s arms, surrounded by pure white, without distractions and disturbances.


    When she woke up, the corners of her mouth were still smiling, because it was too comfortable, her head naturally rubbed against the warm pillow next to her.


    But... why is the pillow so warm?


    She opened her eyelids and saw the man''s stern chin curve at a glance, and if her lips seemed to sweep his Adam''s apple, he moved.


    "Why do you wake up so early?" The man''s voice was a little dumb.


    He stretched out his hand to look at the time, "It''s not seven o''clock, and I''ll sleep a little longer, and go down for breakfast at 8 o''clock."


    He put his arms around her, trying to make up for sleep.


    Wen Xi pushed him away, rolled from his side to the side, and was about to fall out of bed under inertia.


    He Yan hurriedly reached out to fish her back, his handsome eyebrows frowned, "Does it hurt?"


    He immediately turned on the light and sat up to see if she hit her head or somewhere.


    "I''m fine, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Wen Xi hurriedly got out of bed and ran into the bathroom, not forgetting to bring her mobile phone.


    She feels uneasy.


    As soon as I opened the email, I saw another anonymous letter--


    [There are nine days left. ¡¿


    The other party also took a photo of He Yan showing up at the airport, with a big red cross attached to the photo, which meant a very threatening threat.


    It seems that they are following.


    She was frightened and very disturbed.


    This feeling of being monitored in all directions is terrible.


    She washed her face with cold water, and at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Xixi, are you okay?"


    He Yan stood at the door, his figure could be seen through the translucent glass.


    Wen Xi wiped his face indiscriminately and went to open the door.


    He was standing at the door, very close to her.


    Wen Xi looked at him, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him, and said, "Go back, it''s not convenient here."


    She wanted to pretend to be cold and drive him away, but after thinking about it, she would not be able to drive him away if she lost her temper inexplicably. Instead, she would let him stay until she "cooled down."


    After all, they have been together for so long, they have never really quarreled once, and there is no conflict, and he will not accept the sudden temper.


    He Yan''s head droops slightly, his eyes are faintly faint, and his eyes are full of charm. He is so close to her, his eyes are like stars in the sky, and his voice is deep and sexy, "You are still here, how can I rest assured to be alone? go back."


    Wen Xi didn''t dare to look at him, and simply put his shoulders on him and leaned on him, "Hansen and my master are here, don''t worry, and I''ll be back in two days."


    He Yan hugged her with his arms, one by one, don''t lightly fall on her shoulders and neck, he made a deep voice, a little perfunctory, not knowing whether he agreed or refused.


    Five minutes later, he asked her to wash her face, and then went down for breakfast.


    In the morning, Wen Xi continued to work.


    At around nine o''clock, He Yan was already at the airport and was about to board the plane.


    Hansen accidentally glanced at her message and said, "This man is too obedient, I can''t tell. He still has this side. Usually, it seems that Gao Leng is very domineering."


    Wen Xi didn''t want to talk to him, his eyes were filled with He Yan''s message and his smile before leaving.


    Thinking of the sinister villain, her eyes darkened several degrees.


    Time passed quickly, and she quickly returned from Milan. During the period, she refused to meet He Yan no less than ten times because of her busy work.


    As long as it is possible to meet him, she will try not to show up.


    Gradually, He Yan seemed to be aware of something, and began to ask her if she was hiding something from her.


    There was no news from Ouyang Suo, saying that the other party was too insidious and cunning, and it would take some time to find out.


    Soon, the ten-day period set by the person for her was almost reached, and today is her 21st birthday.


    She is currently in Rong''s family, so the birthday party is also hosted by Rong''s family.


    Grandma is too happy, even though she is old, she has to supervise the servants to decorate the entire banquet hall.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly pass is in the tenth place, and it may be overtaken at any time (??¡¦?¡¦??), the little cute who has a monthly pass, remember to vote~


    9.21 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 604： Im not the one who died so easily

    Mime private 604


    The Rong family hosted a banquet for the nobles in the half circle of Kyoto, including not only the family and friends of the Rong family, but also the Wen family, and the He family was naturally invited.


    Grandma and Grandma He came here early, and both brought a lot of babies to her.


    Huanhuan is still as naughty as last year, but he has grown a lot and is now a big kid.


    Even so, it doesn''t reduce his liveliness at all.


    As soon as he introduced the gift he personally selected, he put his hands behind his back and asked Wen Xi in a deceptive manner, "Sister Wen, can I dance with you later?"


    "Go, go, and want to hit your sister Wen''s idea, can you be a little man able to get your sister Wen? Besides, with your second uncle, what''s the matter with your little hairy?" Hit him mercilessly.


    Maybe he is used to being beaten, Huanhuan is not wronged, but also muttered a vague sentence with a sullen expression in his eyes.


    Wen Xi was relatively close to him, and he vaguely heard the words "can''t come", and his heart shook.


    Lowered his head and asked him, "What are you talking about?"


    Huanhuan''s eyes widened, and he hurriedly covered his mouth, glanced at the surrounding area, and after seeing grandma talking and laughing with other grandma, did her little hand drop.


    With some kindness in his eyes, he walked to the side of Wen Xi and said in a low voice and mysteriously, "I only tell you secretly, don''t tell others, or your second uncle will blame me."


    "Ok?"


    The little guy said sternly, "I saw my second uncle fighting with others. Many people beat my second uncle together, but they were all knocked to the ground by the second uncle. Someone wanted to sneak attack the second uncle and was kicked to the wall by the second uncle. , Almost hung up."


    Wen Xi was frightened, still maintaining a calm face, and asked him, "When is this?"


    "Last night, when my second uncle and I drove to buy things, those people still wanted to hit me, and my second uncle gave them a pee."


    "Is your second uncle injured?"


    "No, the second uncle is super powerful, even better than my dad." The little guy looked at him with an air.


    Last night, it happened to be the last day that the person gave her the deadline.


    The opponent had already taken action, and He Yan escaped by his ability.


    But she knew that He Yan had a chance to win. What if the other party used poison in a silent way?


    It is impossible for everyone to be vigilant all the time, there is always a sparseness in a hundred secrets.


    It''s a matter of life and death, she understands that no one negligence can appear.


    Besides, that person not only stared at He Yan, but also prepared to attack Huanhuan.


    Wen Xi looked at the little guy''s flexible face, his heart felt as if he was crushed by a huge rock.


    "Sister Wen, I told you secretly, you don''t let the second uncle know, let''s take the hook and make an agreement...Oh, the second uncle is here!"


    When Wen Xi looked back, he saw the long figure standing at the entrance of the hall. He is like a luminous body, attracting countless eyes to stay motionless on him as soon as he appears.


    He saw her and walked over without any haste, but just halfway through, he was suddenly blocked by a few men and women holding wine glasses, each of them approached him with smiles.


    Wen Xi only saw his lips move, and said lightly, the few people automatically stepped away.


    Huanhuan took the initiative to pounce in front of him, "Second Uncle, you are finally here! You take so long every time!"


    He Yan smiled lightly, rubbed his big hands on the seeds of his head, and walked to Wen Xi with long legs.


    His eyes were facing each other, his eyes gradually softened, and his eyes only looked like the person in front of him.


    When he approached, Wen Xi realized that Yin Lan had been following him.


    Yin Lan was holding two gifts, one big and one small.


    She opened the small box and He Yan took out the contents.


    It is an exquisite and beautiful crown headband, with seven diamonds undulating on it, dazzling.


    He put it on her gently and carefully, and then made a little adjustment.


    "Wow! Sister Wen is a princess!" Huanhuan''s eyes gleamed.


    Wen Xi only saw He Yan''s careful eyes, and the faint sense of exhaustion that dazzled his eyes.


    Although he deliberately concealed it, she was still discovered.


    When that happened, he must have not slept much last night.


    Today, I have to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and happily celebrate her birthday.


    "Second Uncle, why don''t you say a word?" The little guy raised his head and stared at his second uncle''s somewhat dazed handsome face.


    He Yan chuckled and rubbed his head, "Your sister Wen is so good-looking, and your second uncle is fooled by Mei."


    The corner of Wen Xi''s mouth was curved slightly, but he couldn''t be happy in his heart.


    Looking at his eyes, she wanted to tell him everything every time, and they faced each other together.


    But she didn''t dare, she didn''t dare to bet on the luck of risking her life.


    He Yan bowed his head and kissed her, "Happy birthday."


    He kissed his lips, not cheeks, or forehead.


    Therefore, all of a sudden it caused a lot of discussion.


    Wen Xi is a public figure and a member of the Rong family, and he is very well-known.


    His kiss is equivalent to giving a blow to the men who are thinking about it, and cut off the thoughts.


    Not far away, someone asked the old lady, "Old lady, is that Miss Wen Xi''s boyfriend?"


    The old lady smiled kindly and nodded slowly without saying much.


    However, the smile is a bit stiff.


    After a while, she personally took the stage to speak, welcoming the guests.


    As a father, Wen Guosheng has never been reconciled to Wen Xi suddenly becoming a member of the Rong family, so after the old lady finished speaking, he also came on stage and said a few words, which is equivalent to brushing up on his sense of existence.


    Soon it came to the dancing session. Wen Xi and He Yan acted as the lead dancers, slowly leading the pair to dance.


    In the process, she saw a shallow hole in He Yan''s chin, which seemed to be scratched.


    The pressure in her heart rose to the extreme, and after a dance, she went to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I saw He Yan waiting by the door, his eyebrows were a little sad.


    "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the room to rest for a while, you go down first." She smiled.


    He Yan hugged her waist lightly, stopped her, lowered her head and asked, "Something is hiding from me."


    He is affirmative.


    Wen Xi shook his head, "No."


    "Xixi, you are not good at lying in front of me." He said in a deep, low voice.


    Wen Xi was silent for a long time, then looked up at him, "No matter what happens, I want you to be well."


    He Yan frowned slightly, and immediately said, "Huanhuan told you."


    Wen Xi''s eyes trembled slightly, and he said nothing.


    "I have nothing to do. This matter is already under investigation. You don''t need to worry. I am not the one who died so easily."


    His hand stroked her face, trying to reassure her.


    Hearing what had already been anticipated, Wen Xi was not only uneasy, but even more worried.


    He just thought she was worried after hearing Huanhuan''s words, and he had already planned to carry it by himself. If he knew that she was threatened, there would be no difference in the end.


    He will be angry and will not compromise.


    But who can expect the accident?


    No matter how powerful it is, it is a person with limited ability.


    (I know that the hostess will be scolded again, can Nitrogen be scolded silently in my heart, and walk away silently~, there will be two more changes later.)

 Chapter 605： Its Mr. He Yan!

    Mime private 605


    Now that the corners of the matter have been discussed, she also has a decision in her heart.


    After hesitating for a while, she looked at him and said, "Let''s separate for a while."


    He Yan''s face was choked, and suddenly he laughed slightly, "What?"


    Wen Xi looked at other places, and suddenly realized that he could not say a word of the prepared ruthless words.


    Not to mention that he didn''t believe it, even she herself couldn''t convince herself.


    Even so, she still bit her head and said, "I can''t multitask. I like my job and I can''t give up. I owe my mother a fertility favor. It is a kindness that I give to her to settle the affairs of the Rong family. During this period, I have no energy to do other things."


    She didn''t dare to look at him and say this paragraph.


    "I''m tired, I''ll go back to the room first."


    She hurried upstairs with her skirt, caught off guard by the man and was caught in her arms.


    In the ear, he whispered, mixed with emotions in the deep, "So, I am your burden?"


    "Ayan, I..."


    "You are hiding something from me, I want to hear your truth, don''t lie to me, don''t lie to yourself, eh?"


    His whisper was bewitching, permeating into her body like wine, gradually paralyzing every nerve.


    Wen Xi was discouraged, knowing that he couldn''t lie to him, he still said these stupid things.


    He has always had his own thoughts and opinions, and will not be easily guided by others. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to misunderstand this kind of thing.


    His hands slowly tightened her waist, breathing on her neck and shoulders.


    "With me, you don''t have to take care of everything by yourself. I will feel distressed and you will be tired. Moreover, sometimes boring yourself will not solve the problem."


    His voice is soft and soft, although it is a bit educational, but it is not offensive at all.


    He knew her very well and realized that she could not successfully weave a lie under his nose.


    "I will send you up to rest for a while, adjust it, and then come down, okay?" he asked.


    Wen Xi understood that he did not question her, just to give her a little space and time to think.


    As a boyfriend, he moved her and felt distressed, and he blamed himself.


    After He Yan sent her upstairs, the people hiding not far away quietly walked away, entered the banquet hall, found Rong Lingxuan among the lively crowd, leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Rong Lingxuan had been absent-mindedly drinking and chatting with the people next to her before, and when she heard what the servant reported, she immediately got up and left with an excuse.


    She came to the old lady''s room.


    The old lady had already returned to the room five minutes ago. At this time, she was calmly burning incense and worshipping her dead wife.


    After she had finished speaking, the door was knocked.


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    "come in."


    Rong Lingxuan walked in quietly and closed the door.


    "It''s not doing anything wrong, how guilty of mind." The old lady said solemnly, very unhappy.


    Rong Lingxuan lowered her head and walked to her, and whispered, "Grandma, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" The old lady looked down at her, dissatisfied with her granddaughter''s cowardly heart.


    "I, I think, if someone from the He family finds out that we deliberately designed He Yan, will I be..."


    "Since I''m thinking of others in my heart, I must show my courage to be fearless and fearless. Grandma, I feel sorry for you, so you can do this. If you don''t want it, you don''t have to. Then just assume that nothing happened and forget it completely. Kill him."


    Rong Lingxuan raised her head suddenly, "No! I don''t want it."


    She pouted, "The He family won''t promise He Yan to join the Zhurong family. Anyway, Wen Xi won''t be able to make it with him. Rather than make others cheaper, I should be one step ahead."


    The old lady chuckled, "Since I have this thought, erase that cowardly look for me and look unlucky!"


    Rong Lingxuan lowered her head, "I see, grandma."


    "By the way, grandma, I saw something wrong with Wen Xi just now, it seemed to repel He Yan a little, did they quarrel?"


    "Isn''t this right?" The old lady raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to stroke her head, "Xuan''er, if our Rong family is to become stronger and stronger, we must have a strong circle of relatives and friends. If you can marry into the He family, Credit is indispensable. At first, He Yan might be cold to you, but there are grievances. He promised grandma that you have to endure. Pepsi takes him first. No man will refuse a good wife and mother, understand? "


    Rong Lingxuan was very obedient, "Grandma, I know, don''t worry, I like He Yan and understand him. If he loses his temper at me, I won''t be angry."


    The old lady nodded slowly.


    At this time, a personal servant knocked in.


    "Old lady, the elders of the He family, and the elders of the Wen family are all present. Miss Biao is now entangled by friends in the circle, and the two have separated. In addition, I saw Master He drank the glass of wine while heading to the bathroom. Direction."


    The old lady stood up with Rong Lingxuan''s hand, holding the rosary in her hand, "Okay, Xuan''er, go get ready, don''t be timid, do you understand?"


    Rong Lingxuan straightened her back and her eyes were firm, "I won''t be stage fright, grandma."


    Fifteen minutes later, in the banquet hall.


    Many friends in the entertainment circle came, and Wen Xi was greeting them.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is Liang Yisheng and Mujianai.


    It may have been divorced, but now the man is following the woman with a tall and lonely look, like a follower, so people are invited to explore what kind of relationship they are now.


    Liang Yisheng ignored Mu Jianai the whole time, behaved generous and dignified, and after congratulating Wen Xi, he sat with them and chatted with them from time to time.


    Mu Jianai was holding a plate of fruits expressionlessly, holding the plate in his left hand and the fork in his right hand. Seeing Liang Yisheng stopped talking, he fed it to her mouth.


    Liang Yisheng raised his hand and gently pushed it away, without looking at him, and then continued to talk to his colleagues next to him.


    A trace of depression appeared on his indifferent handsome face, and Wen Xi just happened to see it, and suddenly found it interesting.


    At this moment, he put down the fruit and looked at the phone, then looked at the stairs, and then approached Liang Yisheng''s ear to say a word, then got up and walked over there.


    Wen Xi retracted his gaze and turned to talk to Liang Yisheng about the film award ceremony next month.


    A few minutes later, a shrill scream came upstairs, long and piercing, lasting a full eight seconds.


    Everyone was frightened by the scream, and looked towards the sound source.


    The rush of footsteps approached, and then a servant hurried down, "It''s not good! Old lady! Miss Xuaner, she...she..."


    "what happened?!"


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows, "It''s not that the sky has fallen, and she can''t even speak clearly."


    "Young Master He Family and Miss Xuan Er..." The servant looked hard to tell.


    "Master He Family?" Grandma He stood up, frowning and questioning the servant, "You are talking about Jinsheng from my family?"


    "It''s Mr. He Yan!"

 Chapter 606： Has Mr. He been calculated? What about others?

    Mime private 606


    "Get out of the way!" Grandma He was so angry, she hurried up the stairs with her daughter-in-law''s hand.


    Others followed suit.


    Wen Xi had already walked up the other staircase when he heard He Yan''s surname. Jiang Ke helped her carry the long skirt to make her slow down.


    Cries came from a room on the second floor, and the three of Wen Xi went to the door earlier than Grandma He and the others.


    The door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap the size of a palm, Rong Lingxuan''s cries were continuous and more intense.


    "You go out! Go out!"


    "No! You can''t go out! Can''t!"


    "How could this happen! How could this happen!"


    She cried loudly, and everyone outside could hear her every time she shouted.


    Jiang Ke was worried, "Mr. He is also inside?"


    "No, Mr. He doesn''t seem to make women cry." Liang Yisheng said while observing Wen Xi''s expression.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were thoughtful and solemn.


    She reached out to touch the door panel and was about to open it.


    "Wait a minute."


    The three of them turned their heads to see that it was Grandma He and the others.


    The corridor was full of people, and the Rong family, Wen family, He family, and many relatives and friends all came up.


    Wen Xi looked at her grandma, not knowing what she meant.


    After the old lady approached, she glanced at Grandma He and Wen Xi, and finally asked inside through the door, "Xuan''er, what happened?"


    "Grandma! Grandma, don''t come in! Wrong! Wrong! You all go down!"


    She obviously heard the movement outside, so she used "you". This sound was made with a real cry.


    Grandma looked worried, "Xuan''er, don''t be afraid, what happened? Grandma and your parents are here, don''t cry, let us in, okay?"


    "No, no! Don''t come in!" Her voice was terrible and extremely resisting.


    Wen Xi''s face was solemn, and she reached out to push the door. She didn''t care about Rong Lingxuan, just because the servant mentioned He Yan.


    Looking at this situation, it is obvious that people are imaginative, and everyone wants to take a look at the situation inside.


    Some people will deliberately attract a large group of people to "witness" in order to achieve a certain purpose.


    So slowly retracted his hand and decided not to open it in full view.


    She turned her head and said to everyone; "Cousin is a little uncomfortable these past two days. Let''s take care of her. Let''s go down first. Sorry, I''m sorry, butler, take everyone down."


    Everyone looked at her and didn''t expect a small hair to squeeze from the adults to the door, and two small hands neatly and cleanly pushed the door open.


    "Where is my second uncle!"


    "Second Uncle...Huh? Shame." Xiao Maotou immediately covered his eyes with his small hands, but did not forget to leave a gap.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, the scene inside was exposed to everyone''s attention¡ª¡ª


    Rong Lingxuan squatted on the ground embarrassedly holding a bath towel, her whole body flushed, as if being scalded, her face was extremely intolerable and unbearable, and her face was full of tears. She bit her lip, sometimes walked in one direction, and sometimes shook her head to hold back.


    This scene was enough to shock everyone and quiet.


    However, what is even more shocking is that Mu Jianai stood beside the wall with a cold face, his handsome face was difficult to conceal, his brows frowned, and a small screen in his hand.


    The original location of the screen was not next to him, but inside. Looking at the situation, it seemed that he took the screen as a shield to resist... Rong Lingxuan.


    Seeing this picture, everyone''s first reaction was not that something unspeakable happened between the two, but... Rong Lingxuan begged Mu Jianai for huan.


    But Mugane looked on coldly when he saw that he died.


    Because Rong Xuan''er''s clothes were untidy, but Mu Jianai was neatly dressed, his black dress was meticulous, and his indifferent expression seemed to be indifferent to Rong Lingxuan.


    Everyone was silly for a few seconds before the silence was broken by a childlike voice, "Uncle, are you bullying this aunt? You beat her? It''s not right to beat people."


    Mu Jianai looked cold and didn''t even give Rong Lingxuan a look, so he stepped out and helped Liang Yisheng, "Go down."


    Liang Yisheng was still in shock and waved his hand, "What the **** is going on? Why are you here?"


    "Yes! Why are you?" the old lady asked.


    Wen Xi suddenly turned his head to look at his grandmother, his eyes darkened.


    Grandma He also explored the room, but did not see He Yan, "Who is talking about my Jia Jinsheng? Huh?"


    "Xuan''er, what''s the matter for you?" The old lady asked Rong Xuan''er with a serious face.


    At this time, Rong Xuan''er was already wrapped in the clothes that Rong Jinghan put on, like a frightened bird leaning against her brother, her eyes afraid to look at the old lady.


    "Say!" The old lady snorted, and Rong Lingxuan''s shoulders trembled.


    Rong Jinghan said, "Grandma, there seems to be something wrong with my sister, I will take her back to the room first."


    "Don''t interrupt, Xuan''er, what the **** happened? Why did the servant say that there was something wrong with He Yan? What about the others?"


    Rong Lingxuan bit her lip and did not speak, tears falling silently.


    Seeing this, Liang Yisheng asked Mugana, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Jianai glanced at Rong Lingxuan indifferently, "There is a strange noise in the room, I just want to see the situation, she wants to get involved with me, and I hold on."


    Both Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi twitched.


    It is hard to imagine how he said the three words "meeting me" solemnly.


    "Xuan''er, what the **** is going on? Did this gentleman do something to you?" Rong Zhifang was very angry.


    Under pressure, Rong Lingxuan kept talking. During the period, she glanced at Mugane several times. She seemed to be hesitant. After a while, she said, "I, I took the wrong medicine, and my body burned very badly. I couldn''t help but yelled out. This gentleman heard the voice coming in and wanted to help, but I just came out of the bath and didn''t wear clothes, so he didn''t come over.


    The old lady''s eyes sank, "Really? So, what''s the matter with He Yan?"


    Rong Lingxuan glanced at Mu Jianai again, and continued, "Without Mr. He, it may be someone else''s mistake."


    Phoo~


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    This farce-like episode passed quickly, except for a few people who remained, everyone else returned to the banquet hall on the first floor to continue the banquet.


    Jiang Ke approached Wen Xi''s ear and said, "There is definitely something tricky, I''ll go to Rong Lingxuan to listen, you can ask Mr. Mu."


    After speaking, quietly walked in the direction where Rong Jinghan and brother and sister left.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at each other, and then they took Mujianai by one arm and pulled him to a quiet terrace.


    Mu Jianai walked unhurriedly, pulling his right arm out of Wen Xi''s hands without a trace, and moving his whole body next to Liang Yisheng.


    Wen Xi noticed it, bending his lips, and said nothing.


    On the terrace, Wen Xi went straight to the subject, "Mr. Mu, what is going on?"


    Mu Jianai''s gaze fell on Liang Yisheng''s face without turning, and he replied perfunctorily to Wen Xi, "That''s it."


    Liang Yisheng was impatient, "Rong Lingxuan aimed at you several times when she was speaking just now. She was obviously scrupulous about you. Those words were only after careful consideration. You said, did you threaten her?"


    Mujiane blinked, looked at her, and then hummed.


    Wen Xi: "..."


    Is this Mugane? So honest?


    She stopped talking and asked Liang Yisheng to ask.


    Liang Yisheng stared at Mu Jiana very seriously, "Has Mr. He been calculated? What about others?"


    "in the room."


    "which room?"


    "The one just now."


    Wen Xi hurried back.


    The rooms in this building of the banquet hall are all guest rooms, and the place where Rong''s family usually lives is in another compound. Therefore, Rong Lingxuan''s sudden bathing in the guest room is also a big doubt.


    There was no one in the room at this time, it was quiet, and apart from a little mess, there was no big difference.


    After the three of them entered the room, Liang Yisheng walked to the door.


    Mujianai walked to the end of the bed, bent his body, raised the entire bed with both hands, revealing the man lying on the ground.


    He Yan closed his eyes tightly and seemed to be asleep.


    Wen Xi leaned down and called him several times without waking him up.


    "Mr. Mu, what happened to him?"


    "He drank dirty things to prevent messing up, I knocked him out, and he agreed."


    "Dirty stuff?" Liang Yisheng thought for a while, "Did that Miss Rong drink too?"


    Mujianai looked at her affectionately, "Well, I drank it, but I didn''t let her touch me, not at all."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was dull, "I didn''t ask you this."


    Mujianai helped Wen Xi help He Yan on the sofa and said, "The woman was still taking a bath when I came in. He Yan was lying on the bed. I didn''t see what happened before that."


    Liang Yisheng tugged at his arm and told him to shut up, don''t say these fanciful things.


    Mugane was silent.


    Wen Xi wiped He Yan''s face, recalling the changes of everyone just now, especially when he thought of Grandma''s words, his face was very gloomy.


    He Yan''s body temperature was relatively high, so she immediately went to the bathroom to prepare a wet towel and kept wiping him.


    Seeing this, Liang Yisheng planned to go out.


    The two of them had just walked to the door, before opening the door, they heard screams of horror.


    Wen Xi clenched his palms, looked up at the two of them, then got up and ran to the window, opened the curtain and looked down.


    Behind the lawn was the snow-covered lawn. At this time, more than a dozen men and women in exquisite dresses fled around in panic, as if something major happened in the banquet hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Yisheng also walked to the window, looked down, was shocked, "It was all right just now, why are you running?"


    At this moment, a bang came from behind.


    The two women looked back and saw Mugane locked the door, then grabbed with a big hand, and immediately pushed the cabinet next to it behind the door to block it.


    The eyes of the two women were already wide open, dumbfounded.


    At this time, the door banged again, and someone outside was hitting the door.


    The doorknob kept ringing, but it could not be opened because it was locked.


    The people outside became more and more violent and began to smash the door.


    Mujianai looked stern and calm, looking for something indoors.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket fell to the eleventh place, only one vote away from the previous one.


    The update tonight is a thousand words longer than yesterday, and the number of words is added to this chapter. I hope you can vote for more monthly votes.


    The monthly ticket can be up to and hold the seventh place, it will be added, and the small theater will be updated on Weibo and Douyin~


    9.22 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 607： President Mu, be careful!

    Mime private 607


    Maybe he didn''t find what he wanted outside, so he quickly walked into the bathroom.


    The sound of smashing the door became more and more fierce, and Wen Xi was confused, not knowing what was going on.


    He Yan hadn''t woken up yet, Liang Yisheng was scared by this scene and his face paled, and he tightly guarded his stomach.


    At this moment, Wen Xi suddenly heard movement behind him, and the room suddenly became darker.


    Looking back abruptly, he saw a head covered in sweat climbing up the window and about to jump in.


    "Be careful!"


    She immediately stood in front of Liang Yisheng, and raised a chair to slam the man hard.


    Even though the man was screamed, he jumped in. After slowing down, he raised the rope in his hand and rushed towards Wen Xi.


    At the moment of the moment, a trash can flew to the man''s face, slamming him back two steps in a daze.


    Wen Xi hadn''t reacted yet, Mujianai walked over, raised the man with both hands and threw it out the window.


    The speed is too fast and fierce, that person has no time to resist.


    With only a bang, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng shook their shoulders together.


    At this height, although he won''t fall to death, it will definitely hurt his whole body.


    Mu Jianai closed the window, and just about to squat down to check Liang Yisheng''s situation when he turned his head, the door was suddenly smashed into a big hole by someone outside, causing great movement.


    Wen Xi looked up and saw a person in the same costume standing at the door, holding a weapon similar to a slingshot, but it was much more lethal than a slingshot.


    Wen Xi instinctively protected He Yan, instinctively that these people came to He Yan, only because she did not listen to the threat of the insidious villain and broke up with He Yan within ten days.


    The screen was on hand, she moved extremely fast, she pulled it over immediately, shielding herself and He Yan, and in the next second, she heard a banging sound, just like the sound of a throwing knife in the hands of a criminal inserting it into the screen.


    Here, Mu Jianai placed Liang Yisheng in a sheltered position and strode towards the door, fighting with people with bare hands.


    Wen Xi turned his head to see Liang Yisheng''s pale face and only half of the hand that had been stretched out. She could see that she was very worried about Mugane, but she did not dare to let him sit still. There was a gap in the screen. Through the gap, Wen Xi could see that Mugane, using a chair as a cover, quickly approached the door and kicked out the two who had jumped in.


    However, the opponent has a weapon in his hand, and it is a very fast flying knife, once it is injured, it will see blood.


    Wen Xi glanced at the frightened Liang Yisheng and He Yan who had not yet woken up. He held the necklace He Yan had given her. Inside, there are a lot of fine needles available, but it must be within two meters to accurately shoot. In the target.


    She hesitated for a second, then got up, "Sister Yisheng, stay well and don''t move."


    She said, blocking Liang Yisheng and He Yan with what can be used.


    Liang Yisheng grabbed her with a trembling voice, "Where are you going? Don''t go! You are a girl..."


    "You can''t let President Mu have more than one enemy by himself. He can''t bear it with his bare hands." Wen Xi quickly said.


    Liang Yisheng was visibly stunned, and slowly let go of his hands.


    Wen Xi immediately turned around the screen and walked out slowly.


    Mugane had kicked everyone out of the corridor, and whenever someone approached the door, he would kick it back and guard the door firmly.


    Wen Xi cautiously walked to the door and looked from the rear, but he could see his calm but sweaty face, his breathing was already heavy, and it seemed very difficult.


    People outside, just listen to the sound, and know that they are not under ten.


    Mu Jianai glanced at her, she had already pressed the switch of the dark needle of the necklace in her hand.


    His face changed, and then he nodded at her.


    Wen Xi understood what he meant, and moved closer. Between the two of them was a door with a big hole broken, one on the outside and the other inside. Mugane used his fists to pull the gangsters closer to the door. , Wen Xi took advantage of this moment to release the dark needle, with every move, the opponent was stabbed by the dark needle, and quickly fell to the ground softly.


    In less than ten seconds, the two had brought down six people.


    The other party saw the clue, did not continue to pounce on it carelessly, and used a slingshot to release a throwing knife.


    Mugane hid behind the door in time, but nevertheless, he got a knife in the arm.


    Those people took the opportunity to rush forward, and after Wen Xi put down three dark needles in a row, he suddenly found that all the dark needles had been used up.


    These concealed needles had already been used for more than half when they were in County M, and they could not last long.


    At this time, Mugane was unable to apply force smoothly because of his right arm injury, and was punched by one of them.


    But he pushed her into the door, blocked the entrance with flesh and blood, and continued to resist stubbornly.


    He muttered, "Pour water to wake He Yan, hurry up!"


    Wen Xi was about to turn around to do it, but found that when Mujianai turned his head, he saw the person in front of him attacking with a wooden stick, and he was busy dealing with the person on the right, unable to take care of it for a while.


    "Mr. Mu, be careful!"


    After a sound of falling, Wen Xi did not see the stick falling on Mujianai. Instead, the man was directly knocked to the ground by Yin Lan, who leaped out from the sky, beating him with the whip in his hand.


    In addition to her, Wen Xi also heard Hansen''s voice.


    He took a mouthful of "little master" and quickly knocked him down.


    The arrival of the two distracted the attacking power of the other party, and Mu Jianai quickly knocked down the two with one hand. In less than a minute, all the gangsters fell to the ground in the corridor.


    After getting it done, Mu Jianai walked in quickly, and within a short while, Wen Xi heard Liang Yisheng''s distressed voice.


    She didn''t have time to care too much, and quickly went into the bathroom, filled a cup of water with a glass, and walked out, and directly splashed it on He Yan''s face.


    He did not wake up.


    Mu Jianai glanced at him and said, "I hit too hard to wake up so easily. Continue to splash."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were many voices pouring in from the corridor, sounding more people than there were just now.


    "You are here, I will fix it." Yin Lan got up and went out quickly.


    "Lan Lanlan, wait for me! Xiaoye hasn''t beaten people for a long time!" Hansen also chased out.


    Wen Xi quickly turned to the bathroom and poured water from all the cups he saw.


    Mu Jianai was about to rush out, suddenly felt a tight waist and abdomen, and turned his head to see Liang Yisheng''s expressionless face already scared.


    There was firmness in her face. Although she didn''t look at him, she could tell from her expression that she didn''t want him to go.


    "You are already injured, and going there will only add to their chaos."


    Mu Jianai took a deep look at her, his eyes moved and happy, but finally, he broke her hands with one hand and strode out.


    Wen Xi just came back with a few glasses of water. As soon as he put down the water, Liang Yisheng begged him, "Xi Xi, you help me stop him. He is already injured. He is not their opponent. This is not the time to be aggressive. I, you help me stop him, okay, go and go."


    She was very anxious, wanted to stop, and cared about her children.

 Chapter 608： Ak, President Mu and Hansen are all injured

    Mime private 608


    Wen Xi didn''t think too much, and immediately ran out. The thing in her mind was that innocent people could not be injured because of her.


    Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai have nothing to do with this matter. If they don''t come to her birthday, there will be no such matter. She has to be responsible.


    She ran very fast, no matter what, Mujianai ran out, and kicked a man who pounced on him, kicking them out overnight.


    Suddenly, one person jumped out from the side and faced her directly.


    She conditioned to give the other party a fist, but it didn''t work at all. The other party didn''t resist or fell to the ground, and even laughed.


    Just when Wen Xi thought he was dead, a tall body quickly turned her shoulders on her shoulders to protect her, and his powerful arm directly knocked him down.


    He Yan''s face was wet with cold water. After he got the man, he turned his head and said to Wen Xi, "Hide in the bathroom."


    When the words fell, he quickly walked into those people.


    "Be careful!"


    Without thinking too much, Wen Xi turned around and helped Liang Yisheng into the bathroom and closed the door.


    The sound of fighting kept coming, and Liang Yisheng''s lips were white and still biting, showing how worried Mugana was.


    Wen Xi was equally disturbed and frightened. These people came for her and He Yan. He Yan is now outside, and the most dangerous person is him.


    About a minute later, the silence in the bathroom was broken by the sound of a sudden impact on the door panel.


    A person stood at the door, twisting the doorknob hard.


    "inside!"


    "Oh, take a punch from the little master!" Hansen''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Through the translucent glass window, the fighting action of the two can be seen.


    Hansen fell to the ground suddenly and gave a cry of pain.


    Wen Xi stood up in shock, walked to the door, worried.


    At this time, Wen Xi saw He Yan''s figure, and he immediately solved the opponent.


    Wen Xi saw the opportunity to open the door, and as soon as he opened it, he saw Hansen clutching his shoulder, which was more severely injured than Mujianai. "


    After He Yan pushed the person in, he closed the door and guarded the door tightly not to let anyone in.


    Hansen was scratched by a knife instead of being inserted. He looked serious. Wen Xi tore the hem of the dress, gave him a simple bandage, and asked him to lean on the side to rest.


    She squatted weakly, listening to the movement outside, looking at Hansen''s wound, her heart was filled with grief and anger.


    At this time, a familiar ringtone came from outside.


    She remembered the mobile phone she had brought along and placed it on the coffee table.


    There was no one outside at this time. She looked for a gap and went out. After getting the phone, she found that it was an unfamiliar call.


    She had a hunch that this was the sinister villain.


    As soon as the call was connected, she turned on the recording function.


    "Hey."


    "Did you see it? This is the end of your disobedience to me. Is it happy to see your friend injured and your favorite person in danger? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You will be safe, but you It¡¯s not necessarily your friend and your lover, hahaha."


    The other party used a voice changer and could not distinguish between men and women.


    Wen Xi''s molar clenched his teeth, turned his head and saw a gangster who ignored her, and he was sure that what the other party said was true.


    She walked quickly to the door and blocked in front of the bathroom, so no one dared to approach.


    However, I heard the other person say, "Give you two minutes to think about it. If you don¡¯t do what I originally said within today, I will burn here. I have people, even if these people are all arrested this time. I''m gone, next time, I can continue to send people out, can you protect everyone? I really feel sorry for your friends, and there are friends like you who disregard their lives."


    "It seems that you really don¡¯t see the coffin and don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s exactly the same as your mother. She just refused to listen to me and was taken away by me. It seems that you also want to go back to her, ha ha ha, but... I won¡¯t use the same method with you. I want to catch people around you. For example, He Yan, who was knocked unconscious, or He¡¯s little hairy, looks very cute, and he adopts it as an adopted child. It¡¯s also not bad, ah, yes, your half-sister is not bad too, she¡¯s so beautiful, her younger brother is still small, and she doesn¡¯t have much memory, so she can be raised by someone in need, hahaha..."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, Wen Xi could smell the gasoline, faintly from outside.


    Wen Xi slowly closed his eyes, "I promise you."


    "Break up with He Yan."


    The other party hung up.


    Wen Xi saved the conversation just now, and it didn''t take long before the outside voice slowly disappeared.


    He Yan came back and took them out.


    Jingcha and the ambulance also arrived soon.


    Mugane and Hansen both went to the hospital to treat the wounds. Mugane was okay. The wound was not deep, but it was not convenient for life and work within a week.


    Hansen was not so lucky. A long cut was made in his back, which was relatively deep and required hospitalization for a while.


    Jiang Ke was also injured a little bit. She said that she was found by those people when she returned to the original place. He chased him for a while. After hiding, he went to find Yin Lan and Hansen.


    After Wen Xi came out after watching them, he saw He Yan waiting outside.


    He was not injured, but his mental state was not very good.


    The other party rushed to her, but made her friends and lover suffer, and it also pinpointed her weakness.


    Facing He Yan, she was unable to say those words for a long time.


    But she knew that she had to speak up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." He approached, gently hugging her in his arms.


    Wen Xi''s face was nestled against his shoulders, his eyes closed wearily, and his hands clasped his clothes tightly, as if he would lose him once he loosened it.


    "About half a month ago, someone sent me an anonymous letter threatening me to leave you with your life. I hesitated for a long time, but I still couldn''t make up my mind. His first warning was a female patient''s attack on you, and the second , He sent someone to attack you and Huanhuan. He gave me ten days to break up. I didn''t make a choice. Therefore, he sent someone to make a fuss about this birthday party."


    She said quietly, she could feel He Yan clinging a bit.


    "I know I told you, you will let me not worry, let me trust you, and leave the matter to you. I don''t believe in your ability, I''m just afraid..."


    "I thought there was always another way to solve it, but because of my hesitation, Ak, President Mu and Hansen were all injured."


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    This kind of thing happened on the birthday. It is the heroine who is struggling with feelings and reason. The most painful is the heroine, and the one who is scolded is also the heroine. As a mother, I feel very heartbroken (beating the chest). If you scold, scold the villain hiding in the dark~~ Prevent everyone from feeling abused and put some sugar candy in advance: After this incident, you can count down the birth of Xiao Heyan!


    ps: Friends who have read my book Marrying the Prince should know that this level is not called abuse at all. I have not cried when I wrote this one, and that one often writes about myself crying and running away.


    One more

 Chapter 609： lets break up

    Mime private 609


    Her forehead was against his body, her eyes were covered by hair, and her voice was low and unwilling, "It takes time for you to find him, and it doesn¡¯t take long for him to hurt us. Maybe, he sees us upset. One second would hurt the people around us. He not only threatened me with you, but also focused on Huanhuan.


    If any one of you makes any mistakes, I will never forgive myself. I know I am sorry for you, but... I can only be sorry for you... To me, your good living is more important than anything else. "


    He Yan had mixed emotions in his eyes, he just bowed his head and slammed her forehead, then picked her up suddenly, "You are tired, I will take you back to rest."


    She suddenly pressed her hands, her knuckles turned white, her fingers trembling, and she whispered in silence, "Let''s break up."


    He Yan stopped for a moment, and after a second, he continued to move forward, his face was very heavy and he did not speak.


    He took her back to He''s house in Meijiang Tianfu, gave her bath water, and prepared clothes for her.


    During this period, he did not let her leave her sight.


    When opening the closet, Wen Xi saw that it was half menswear and half womenswear.


    Women''s clothing is winter clothes, from the inside to the outside, from head to toe.


    These were all prepared quietly by him.


    Before she knew it, he had already included her in his future plans, and he already had a place for her in his life.


    He took a set of pajamas and closed the closet, turned and hugged her to the bathroom.


    Wen Xi looked at him, tears raining, silent but heavy.


    There were tears all over her face, and she couldn''t wipe it off.


    The sour heat blocked her throat, making her unable to say a word.


    In the bathroom, He Yan stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the water, then stood up, "Soak a good soak, relax your body, I''ll get you some food."


    After he finished speaking, he went out and closed the door.


    He chose the bathroom on the first floor. Standing in the kitchen and turning his head, he could see the door of the bathroom and the door of the house at all times.


    After washing the rice and cooking, He Yan opened the refrigerator and glanced at it. The ingredients were limited. He simply made a bitter gourd beef and a tomato egg soup. Although it was simple, the aroma of the food overflowed the whole house. It was snowy here. It''s extra warm in the season.


    When all the food was on the table, the bathroom door opened.


    With the phone in his hand, Wen Xi stopped crying, but his eyes were still red.


    He Yan stepped over, personally pulled her hair behind her ears, tidyed it up, and said softly, "Hungry, come over and eat."


    He has taken her phone away and put it in his pocket.


    Wen Xi did not refuse, and walked to the table with him, eating the food quietly.


    His cooking has not changed, and the taste is still good.


    After a meal, he almost waited on Wen Xi, taking a few bites every time he took it.


    Wen Xi took the initiative to put vegetables in his bowl until he piled up into a small hill before saying, "I''m finished."


    Her voice still smelled of crying, a little tender.


    He Yan''s eyes were gentle, and he leaned forward and stamped a bite on the corner of her lips, "You eat with me."


    Wen Xi stayed quietly, staring at him without turning her eyes, from hair, to eyes, nose, lips, chin...everywhere, she looked at every place as if it was going to be printed in her mind.


    Seeing that his bowl was empty, he would add vegetables to him, watching him eat one bowl after another without delay, and a slight smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She finally knew how happy it is to watch someone eat.


    She has never actively pursued anyone, and she is often the one who enjoys, so in some aspects, she will be slower than others.


    At this time she knew that taking the initiative to do things for her lover was another kind of happiness.


    After eating, she did not leave He Yan''s sight, and took the initiative to accompany him to wash the dishes and watch TV with him. At ten o''clock, she promised him to go back to the room to sleep.


    While he was taking a bath, she received a call from her grandma.


    Grandma was worried about her, so she had to see her with her own eyes, so she went downstairs and went home to talk to her for a while.


    But after only five minutes, grandma said to let her go, and said with a smile, "Go, don''t let Xiaohe wait for you, grandma knows that you are okay, grandma and grandma have to rest, go."


    Wen Xi nodded and walked out in his clothes.


    As soon as he closed the door, he was pulled into his arms as soon as he turned and hugged him deeply.


    Wen Xi felt that his bones were about to be crushed to pieces, but he was still tightening his strength.


    "I just came over and talked to grandma, she was looking for me." She whispered.


    He Yan hugged her sideways, bowed her head, looked at her and said, "You can change our relationship. We can get engaged and get married, but we can''t break up unless I don''t love you anymore, but this kind of thing will never happen in my life. occur."


    He did not discuss, but informed, a firm positive response.


    He stepped on the snow, step by step, becoming firmer and firmer.


    "Xixi, since the moment you promised to be with me, I didn''t intend to let go of your hand, do you understand?"


    Wen Xi did not refute, did not have fierce emotions, and was always calm and quiet, as if he had already expected him to react like this.


    She twisted her face to his chest, rubbed it gently, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The next day, she got up very early.


    He Yan also woke up very early, as if she hadn''t slept all night, and put her hand on her waist for a long time.


    "It''s still early, it''s still early."


    "I have a job today, and someone from the company has already come to pick me up." Wen Xi turned over and got out of bed, looking for clothes to wear.


    He Yan was about to get up, but she said, "I''ll go out right away, you can make up for your sleep."


    The man has got up and put on his clothes.


    "I will send you out."


    Wen Xi didn''t say anything.


    Twenty minutes later, Wen Xi finished his breakfast and sent him to the nanny car.


    Hansen is still in the hospital, and the person who came to pick her up today is someone else from the company.


    "Miss Wen, we are going to Europe to shoot today. It may take fifteen days to come back. Well, it happens to be attending the award ceremony."


    The car had passed the corner, and He Yan was no longer visible.


    Wen Xi hushed slowly and did not speak any more.


    After more than ten hours of flight, she came to Switzerland with the crew, and she was busy most of the time.


    In the past two days, she had not answered He Yan''s phone call, her mobile phone card was changed to a new one, Yin Lan was not allowed to follow her, and her social status changed back to single.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, she spends all her time communicating with people, working, and putting all her energy into work, so that she doesn''t even have time for sadness.


    In the evening, she received a message from that person--¡¾I did a good job, I will keep He Yan''s life, please work hard for Rong Shi. ¡¿


    Seeing this news, her icy eyes became colder again.


    In the middle of the night, she stopped work from the bar where she was shooting, dressed in men''s clothes, went out, turned several cars on the way, and came to a hotel.


    After arriving in a certain room, Ouyang Suo came to open the door after three knocks.


    "Apprentice, you are here, come and try the cakes I bought, they are delicious, this kid doesn''t like it!"


    Ouyang Suo pulled her in and closed the door.


    The "boy" in his mouth was standing up and saying hello to Wen Xi, "Hi."


    "This is the kid who does things for us, Xiao Qiao Xun. This kid is amazing, everything is good, the signal in this room has been cut off, no one wants to eavesdrop on our words."


    Qiao Xun scratched his head shyly, and said to Wen Xi, "Just call me Qiao Xun."


    Wen Xi nodded, walked in, and went straight to the subject, "Where is the current progress?"


    Two days ago, while taking a bath at He Yan''s house, she suddenly received a call from Ouyang Suo, saying that there was a sign of asking someone to investigate. All the evidence pointed to Rong Jinghan, but this was only a preliminary result and has not been determined yet.


    This is equivalent to giving her hope.


    If it were Rong Jinghan, she would only need to throw the evidence to her grandmother and let them deal with these matters by themselves, and she would be able to get out of the house as quickly as possible, during which she only had to compromise with that person for a few days.


    During this period, at least, she had to create a single appearance to stabilize the other person.


    She waited for two days, just waited now, took the evidence back, and completely solved the matter.


    Qiao Xun said, "I was wrong. I used the clues you provided to find the source of the anonymous letter. It did point to Rong Jinghan, but I asked someone to look it up. Although the IP address was in Rong Jinghan¡¯s private residence. , But he hasn''t been back for a long time, and someone has broken in."


    "Apprentice, this is a very obvious sound. I want to confuse our eyes and let this kid Rong Jinghan take the blame." Ouyang Suo analyzed while eating.


    "Many people know that Rong Jinghan and I are now in hostile positions. They are competing with each other. It is no surprise that they are using him to carry a scapegoat." Wen Xi said.


    She looked down and thought quietly, and after a while, she said, "Actually, I suspect it has something to do with my grandmother."


    "How to say?" Qiao found interest and looked at her seriously.


    "On the day my boyfriend was calculated, everyone¡¯s attention was on Rong Lingxuan and Mu Jianai, but she subconsciously decided that Mu Jianai had nothing to do with Rong Lingxuan, and asked Rong Lingxuan about me. Did your friend do anything to her? It''s not like questioning, it''s more like forcing Rong Lingxuan to get involved with my boyfriend."


    "This is one of them. The second point, you see, this is a message sent to me by that person. She wants me to work for Rong Shi in every line, targeting Rong Jinghan. At the same time, she also wants me to separate from He Yan. .


    Because my grandfather''s will requires that my marriage partner must be in the family of Zhu Rong, and grandma knows that with He Yan''s wealth background, it is impossible to be married. "


    Her face was very bad, and she looked at Qiao Xun, "You can put the direction of the investigation on my grandmother."


    Qiao Xun nodded, thinking that the rich are really complicated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Notice:


    1. The original monthly ticket plus the rules have not been very effective after testing. Fewer cute people voted for the monthly ticket. Few people shouted and broke their throats. In the past two months, they were eighth every month, and there was no progress. , This month has fallen to the eleventh place, can not meet the requirements for the explosion, so decided to void and switch to the new rules.


    2. Added and updated [new rules]:


    *For every additional 50 monthly tickets, one more chapter will be added;


    *Every time the Red Sleeve/Talk Bar''s large rewards can be added, a reward plus a chapter and a small theater that users write for this purpose. (Large rewards include bear hug, daughter red, cruise ship, castle, house)


    3. The requirements of this rule have been lowered a lot. After a trial period of time, if it is still useless, except for the editing notice in the future, the system of adding changes will no longer be implemented. (As long as the ranking gradually increases or can remain in the top ten list, it is useful.)


    4. The current number of monthly tickets is 287. When the number of monthly tickets reaches 337, it will be added. In order to show sincerity, today''s chapter has added a thousand words, and the number of pages is more than the previous two chapters.


    Thanks for the gift from Fructose.


    The 9.23 update is over.

 Chapter 610： I reject your pursuit

    Mime private 610


    Ouyang Suo sighed, "If it is true, then your grandmother is really selfish, and wants you to continue the glory of the Rong family, and also wants to win the He family through your cousin. Tsk, really greedy."


    He approached Wen Xi''s face, "Apprentice, if it''s really her, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Xi''s expression was cold, and he lowered his eyes without speaking, but it seemed that he had already made a decision in his heart.


    After staying here for almost an hour, she left here to rush to her hotel and received a call from Hansen on the way.


    "Wen Xiaoxi, pay attention. I overheared the conversation between Mr. Mu and your ex-boyfriend. He may have gone to you. If he does, this point is already there. Think about how to face him. "


    Wen Xi was not surprised, his expression was light, "Well, I see, how is your injury?"


    "My little master, I have a big life, and a little injury is not enough to be afraid of. Moreover, this time it was a blessing in disguise."


    "A blessing in disguise?"


    "Then what, I''m sleepy, rest, goodbye."


    "It''s evening in your time, right? You''re sleepy?"


    "Dududu..."


    "..."


    She put the phone back in her pocket, facing out the car window, her thoughts in a daze.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. The driver thought she was asleep, so he called her.


    Wen Xi turned his head and stretched out his hand to give him the money. Just about to open the door, he suddenly saw the door of a car next door open and He Yan got off the back seat.


    She immediately retracted her stretched legs and closed the car door.


    The driver who spoke the local language saw her behaving strangely and reminded her again, "Miss, your destination is here."


    Wen Xi watched the figure walk into the hotel, then answered and opened the door to go out.


    She saw He Yan standing at the front desk from the door, talking to the lady at the front desk.


    She gathered her clothes, walked in with her head down, and walked quickly to the elevator door.


    It happened that the elevator door was open and the person in front had just walked in.


    She just walked in, but she was overweight, everyone was looking at her and could only withdraw.


    She didn''t dare to look in the direction of the front desk, I was afraid she would look at each other with He Yan.


    Although she is now dressed in men''s clothing, He Yan is so familiar with her that it is impossible to guarantee that she will not be recognized.


    Looking at the stairs, she stepped forward.


    The floor where she lives is a bit high, she plans to go up first, and then take the elevator on the middle floor.


    As soon as she walked into the stairwell, she slowly loosened her nerves, and walked up with a slightly heavy footstep.


    Seeing or not seeing is actually not so easy for her to decide.


    Whether she saw it or not, she had some entanglements and worries, so she would walk the stairwell here at this time.


    If she can make a decision resolutely, she has many ways to avoid it, such as going around and coming back, or changing to a hotel.


    She didn''t walk fast, very slowly, with her hands in her pockets, like a walk.


    When her legs were tired, she went out and found that this was the tenth floor, and her floor was on the nineteenth floor.


    It was late, but the corridor was not silent and silent. Instead, two drunk men walked over each other, talking madly, and behaving awkwardly.


    Wen Xi stepped aside, ignoring them all the way.


    However, when she waited by pressing the elevator, the two men went and returned and looked around her with a smile.


    "The face is so small and the skin is so tender. I have never seen a man like this. Have you ever seen it?"


    "Hey, raise your head and let me see if you have a Adam''s apple."


    "You look so beautiful!"


    The two began to move their hands on her.


    Wen Xi avoided it in disgust, watching the elevator approaching, and didn''t plan to go in anymore, just in case the two of them were also inside.


    Just as she was about to leave, her wrist was suddenly caught by the opponent, she instinctively threw it away, and quickly gave them a kick.


    These two feet were directly aimed at each other''s knees. They were crooked because they were drunk, and now they couldn''t stand her foot. They fell to the ground one after another.


    The next second, the elevator opened buzzingly.


    Wen Xi was about to walk in, only took a step, but stayed still.


    She stared straight and looked at the man in the elevator, as if she was calm.


    He Yan''s original cold face melted a little after seeing her.


    She didn''t move, and didn''t notice that the two men next to her had stood up and raised their hands to hit her.


    He Yan''s eyes sank, and he strode forward, dragging her in with one hand, and closing the elevator with the other hand.


    Wen Xi leaned in his arms dumbly, and he did not expect to meet in this way.


    She wanted to see him, so she went into the hotel on the back foot and was afraid to see him, so she chose to take the stairs, thinking that she would be able to avoid him completely when she walked through the floor after floor.


    But the timing is so good.


    Just right, the elevator she was waiting for was the one he got down.


    He covered her ears with his palms, and frowned slightly, "It''s cold, why don''t you wear ear protectors when you go out?"


    While speaking, he was covering her ears with warm palms.


    Wen Xi put his hand between the two, trying to push him away, but he was hugged by his arms.


    The elevator had reached the first floor. He closed it and pressed the nineteenth floor.


    "We have broken up. Such a move is inappropriate." She said in a low voice and indifferent.


    He Yan rubbed her face against her hair, "I can pursue you after we break up, right?"


    "If it is a pursuit, your behavior is an advantage."


    "Well, what you said is what." He turned his head, not talking to her cheek.


    Wen Xi raised his head and moved a little away from him, "I reject your pursuit."


    He chuckled lightly, his eyes full of indulgence, as if watching a kid playing anger.


    The elevator has arrived.


    She pushed him away, turned and walked out.


    As soon as I saw the door, I saw a strange man standing at the door of her hotel with something in his hand. After seeing her, he started to laugh.


    He is a European and American, with blond hair and blue eyes, and his smile is pure and pure.


    After seeing Wen Xi, he took the initiative to come up, saying that he spoke the Chinese language C.


    "Hello, you must be Miss Wen Xi. My name is Simon. I was introduced by the old lady. Oh, the first time I met, this is my kindness, please accept it."


    Wen Xi was in shock, then frowned.


    She was about to talk, a nice hand stretched out from her side, "Hello, I am Wen Xi''s boyfriend, He Yan."


    Simon was startled, "Huh?"


    "Oh, I was surprised. I thought you were friends. The old lady told me that Miss Wen Xi was single."


    He shook hands while expressing his doubts.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m indeed single." Wen Xi finished speaking, and went straight to open the door.


    She blocked the door and did not let the two men in.


    "It''s late, I''m going to rest, please come back."


    "No intention to interrupt your rest, this is a gift." Simon handed the gift apologetically.


    Looking at He Yan''s deep and gloomy eyes, Wen Xi reached out and took the gift, "Thank you, see you tomorrow."


    She closed the door quickly.


    Her eyes were a little moist, she walked into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water.

 Chapter 611： Transnational love

    Mime private 611


    The phone vibrated, with a special ringtone, which she specially installed for the villain.


    The other party sent her a photo, which was the photo of her face to face with He Yan and Simon.


    [The best way to make a man give up is to fall in love with another man. He Yan is mine. Your task is to make him forget you as soon as possible. ¡¿


    She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Is this pervert staring at her for twenty-four hours?


    If she just felt weak and cried with He Yan, or even asked him to perform this scene with her, perhaps the previous efforts would be lost.


    She didn''t reply. After a while, she took her cell phone to call grandma.


    "Xi''er, why did you call at this time? It should be late on your side."


    The old and slow voice is very kind no matter how you hear it, and it can''t make people think bad.


    Wen Xi said something about Simon.


    "Well, yes, Simon is the adopted son of a good friend of his grandmother. He is very filial and capable. Since the death of his adoptive mother, he has run a gallery by himself. He is a painter and an artist."


    She smiled with satisfaction, "If you are interesting, grandma thinks that you can develop and develop with him. This child is already a C nationality and has outstanding abilities. If he can help you in business in the future, please consider it. He can''t. Grandma still has a few candidates. They are all first-class good men, and he won''t lose to He Yan."


    She sighed softly and said, "You and He Yan have no relationship. Grandma knows that you are a filial child. The Rong family is more important than your children''s personal relationships. If He Yan does not have such a prominent family background, grandma would love you to be there. Together, alas, but grandma thinks that he doesn''t love you very much. If he really loves you, how can he not even think about it?"


    "Grandma speaks bluntly. Don''t take it to your heart. In short, don''t be too sad. There are many good men. We don''t have to hang him on a tree."


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth seemed cold, "I know, Grandma."


    "Well, grandma knows that you are sensible, so you should rest first and work tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    After finishing the call, she sent a message to Ouyang Suo.


    [Help me investigate a man. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wen Xi still got up very early for work.


    Open the door and see He Yan standing by the door.


    He was still elegant and noble, tiredness lingering between his eyebrows, slightly hidden by a warm smile.


    "Morning, go for breakfast together."


    Wen Xi turned his eyes away, put his hands in his pockets and walked forward, "I have an appointment."


    She walked quickly, He Yan still followed patiently and effortlessly.


    In the elevator, the time between the two of them was still the distance between their lovers. She moved a step and He Yan got closer, so she gave up.


    He Yan answered the phone suddenly.


    Closer, she heard a little, but only a few words.


    She caught the key word: There is a new task.


    He is leaving.


    She looked slightly relaxed, without words.


    "I need to leave for about eight days."


    "Finally, there is no need to worry about you anymore. I don''t have to worry about you anymore. I am very relaxed." She smiled indifferently without looking at him.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the two saw Simon waiting outside.


    The other party greeted the two enthusiastically, and then said to Wen Xi, "Miss Wen Xi, can we leave now?"


    "can."


    Obviously, what she said earlier about "a date" was Simon.


    If He Yan didn''t put the other person in his eyes at all, he bowed his head and kissed Wen Xi''s face, "I will try to come back soon."


    Wen Xi frowned, waved his hand and walked forward.


    Simon followed in a daze.


    After that day, in the news about her, there was another label: Transnational Love.


    Everyone associates Simon, who has been sticking to her recently, with the man she announced that she is in love at the time, saying that he has finally revealed his face.


    Everyone thought that she was taken by reporters because she had been abroad, so she relaxed her vigilance, and she did not intend to do so.


    Two days later, she liked a Weibo praising Simon on Weibo, and everyone thought she was "showing affection in disguise."


    Within three days, Simon was already recognized as Wen Xi¡¯s current boyfriend on the entire network, but she had never officially admitted it. The biggest statement was just a Weibo that praised Simon''s handsome career.


    However, these are enough for netizens who are good at Lenovo to determine the relationship between two people.


    A week later, she finished filming early and returned to China.


    Because the shooting ended early, and there are still two days before the next trip, she can relax temporarily.


    During the period, she went to the company to communicate with Rong Xuanyu and learn about the company''s recent development.


    This period only took two hours.


    At the end, it happened to be lunch time.


    Rong Xuanyu is in good condition and smiled, "I said I wanted to invite you to dinner, how about lunch today? Qin''er also hopes that you can be a guest."


    Judging from his smile, Cui Qin seems to be very nice to him recently.


    "it is good."


    The two were not very lucky, and just happened to be in a traffic jam.


    "What''s said in the news is true?" Rong Xuanyu suddenly said.


    Wen Xi knew he was referring to Simon, and said lightly, "Maybe it can come true."


    Rong Xuanyu glanced at her, "Personal matters, it is not convenient for me to say anything, but from a man''s intuition, He Yan is the most suitable person for you. I have seen Simon. His eyes are far better than nothing. Go to Heyan."


    Wen Xi twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, without speaking.


    After a few seconds, he said, "It seems that my cousin is already a master in love. The wedding date is near?"


    Rong Xuanyu''s eyes were softer, looking forward, the weak sunlight fell on his eyes, there was a kind of quiet time, not asking for other good things.


    He said, "Su Yunjin met her once, and after that time she came back, she was much quieter, not noisy, and did not ask me to take him to see him. I think this is a good phenomenon. They were caught by their parents. Take it apart, without even saying goodbye, maybe because of this, she is a lot unwilling."


    He smiled faintly, and there was a sense of relief in his eyes, "I was wrong, I should have arranged for them to meet, only this way can I solve the knot."


    As soon as he spoke, the road cleared.


    After eating, Wen Xi went to the hospital to see Jiang Ke.


    After so many days, Su Yunjin was discharged from the hospital, Mujianai''s wound was almost healed, only Hansen and Jiang Ke needed to go to the hospital for occasional examinations.


    Jiang Ke injured her bones. At that time, she was chased too far away. She rolled directly down the stairs. She suffered multiple injuries, the most serious of which was her knee. Although there was no fracture, she needed treatment for a long time.


    Today she came to the hospital for a review. Wen Xi went to the hospital first and accompanied her for a complete set of examinations.


    There are still two hours before the report is received, and Wen Xi and her are going to stroll in the square building next door.

 Chapter 612： got engaged

    Mime private 612


    Jiang Ke was interested in buying clothes, so he chose a frequently visited store and tried several sets, all of which looked very good.


    Her hair has slowly grown and her temperament has become much softer, not as stiff as when she had short hair.


    After a while, she took a fancy to the interior and took it into the fitting room to change.


    Wen Xi sat on the sofa outside waiting, flipping through the magazine.


    It so happened that she was on the cover of the magazine, and the news was Simon''s frequently appearing content on her set, and she wrote a long verbose about the relationship between the two.


    She applied for a lackluster, as if the person among them was not herself.


    Then I turned a page, passing the time boringly.


    "Honey, come in and have a look, is this suit suitable for me?"


    A somewhat familiar voice.


    Wen Xi looked up subconsciously and saw Nan Yunchuan standing at the door.


    He didn''t see her at first sight, and even if he did, she might not be able to recognize her in her current dress-in order to avoid being recognized, she wore a low-key.


    His eyes were on a woman wearing a white coat, snow-white cotton clothes, knee-high boots, slender legs, and...


    When the woman''s smile turned around, Wen Xi''s eyes shook slightly.


    The facial features are not similar, but when they laugh, they are very familiar, like seeing a set of clothes with the same style but different styles.


    It''s particularly like sound.


    When I heard it for the first time, Wen Xi thought it was a TV series using his own sound.


    "Do you think this suit looks good?" She gestured to her with a long coat and asked Nan Yunchuan''s opinion.


    Wen Xi turned his head and looked at the coat Jiang Ke had tried and decided to buy. The look and style were exactly the same as those in the woman''s hand. There were only two in the store.


    "Not bad." The man said, his expression flat, he seemed to be a little uninterested.


    "Then I''ll change it!"


    She walked towards the fitting room, and Nan Yunchuan walked towards her.


    About to sit down on another small sofa next to her, Jiang Ke suddenly opened the door and came out.


    "Xixi, look at me..."


    Her words froze with her smile, her eyes collided with the woman, and then she looked at Nan Yunchuan, her face suddenly disappeared.


    Nan Yunchuan''s handsome eyebrows curled up, "Who let you out? Are you all hurt?"


    He was completely questioning, without any tenderness.


    Jiang Ke gave him a white look, "How can I get out if I''m all right? Are you a King Kong fighter? Besides, does it matter to you that I can''t get out?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s Junrong tightened.


    "Ms. Jiang, why should you be so angry, it would be bad if you hurt your body." A soft voice came.


    Jiang Ke''s face changed, and at first glance he looked at Wen Xi, a little worried.


    However, she immediately looked away, smiling arrogantly and arrogantly, "I''m in good health, Baier is great, unlike Miss Zhou, who is so weak and can''t help but catch a cold after eating an egg."


    After that, she picked up the clothes next to Wen Xi, "Let''s go, let''s go to checkout."


    "Go back after the checkout, I won''t say the second time."


    Jiang Ke stared at him, sneered, and walked to the counter holding his clothes.


    Wen Xi got up and was about to walk over, his arm was grabbed.


    Just one click, the other party released.


    "Didn''t I say that I''m going to be with him for a long time, so how come I''ll split it soon?" His irony was obvious.


    Wen Xi moved his arm faintly, and ignored him.


    He did not continue to step forward because the woman entangled him and whispered softly in his ear.


    Wen Xi has long been accustomed to this, and it is difficult to change a person''s inferiority. He is used to being accustomed and cannot become a dedicated prince. It is good for Jiang Ke to see it early.


    After checking out, a man walked over before long.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Nan asked me to take you back."


    Jiang Ke shook his face, "I have nothing to do with him, you have to send it to someone else, don''t disturb this lady shopping!"


    "Mr. Nan said, your mission last night has not been completed. There is no personal time until it is completed."


    Jiang Ke sneered, "I won''t go back today, what can you do with me?"


    The man was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and said on his forehead, "Then I can only follow Miss Jiang, I hope you won''t bother me."


    Jiang Ke pulled his face, "Follow if you like!"


    With that, she took Wen Xi''s hand and walked forward.


    After getting a little distance from that person, she said, "Recently, he was like a madman. I drove me away the day before yesterday. I caught me back yesterday and asked me to sort out some company reports and said I owed him twice. Life debt, do you think he is crazy?"


    Wen Xi glanced at her, "What do you think in your heart?"


    "What can I think, I just feel that I owe him twice. The first time, let''s just say that he suffered by himself, but the second time he was seriously injured because of me. He was discharged early and the doctor said Going back for a review, he did not return, I think I have an obligation to persuade him, as long as this is done, I will not take the initiative to approach him."


    Her face was faint, and there was no emotion.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter.


    "When I was driven away by him the day before yesterday, I made a decision. Since he drove me away, I won''t bother him. But yesterday he sent someone to catch me back and threw me a bunch of tasks. It''s purely sick."


    After Jiang Ke spit out a few words, he took the initiative to divert the topic and did not continue talking about the man.


    But the attendants behind her couldn''t calm her down and go shopping, so she went back to the hospital without going around for long.


    When the results were obtained, her patience was gone.


    "Xixi, I''ll go back with him to finish the stuff first, see you another day, and be careful alone."


    "Don''t worry, it''s you, just call if you have anything."


    "What can I do? The big deal is to be slurred by him. Anyway, I will go home after finishing those things. I won''t see each other from now on, and my ears are clean."


    Wen Xi nodded and watched her walk away.


    The phone in my pocket hummed.


    "Grandma."


    "Hey, Xi''er, are you outside? Bring Simon back for a meal tonight, so that everyone can officially recognize him."


    Wen Xi did not hesitate, "Okay."


    She sent a message to Simon.


    After leaving the mall, she turned to Long''s house and took both Long Qingyao and Abel over to Rong''s house.


    In the car, Long Qingyao turned around and reached out to pinch Abel who was yelling, her fingers pinched his two lips, "It''s so noisy, if you call again, I will throw you out of the car."


    Little Abel was taken aback, then his little hand pointed forward, "Duning, lost sister..."


    Long Qingyao made a grimace at him, instead of frightening him, it made him giggle.


    Long Qingyao sat back, crossed her arms, squinted at Wen Xi, and said dryly, "I will come back when it gets dark. I went to Rong''s house to give you face. I don''t like it there. I will finish my meal. Come back!"


    Before Wen Xi said anything, the little guy behind spit out, "It''s dark... Mommy... You can see Mommy at dark!"


    He clapped as he spoke, the little milk voice was tender.


    "I''ve been there ten times before, once a year, I have to smirk at them every time, and I''m tired after thinking about it!" Long Qingyao continued to complain.


    Wen Xi glanced behind Abel, what did he just say?


    Just in front of a turn, she immediately withdrew her attention and focused on driving.


    At 6:50, the Rong family, including the collaterals, came and gathered together.


    Because of the crowds, the old lady ordered the kitchen to make a long table banquet.


    Simon also came, and Wen Xi sat opposite him, Rong Enli and his wife on the left, and Rong Jing, Han Rong and Ling Xuan on the right.


    At the beginning of dinner, the old lady started talking, "When we set this table tonight, there is good news to tell everyone. Simon is the adopted son of my good sister. I have a good personality. I know everything. I am a good man, Xier. With him, I can rest assured."


    Simon stood up suddenly, raised his wine glass, and said to the old lady sternly, "I will do my best to make Xi''er happy, don''t worry."


    "Good, good." The old lady nodded in satisfaction.


    During this process, Wen Xi remained unmoved and looked indifferent.


    "In this case, let''s finalize an engagement date today, and settle the matter." The old lady smiled.


    "Grandma, it seems a bit early." Rong Jinghan said.


    Wen Xi glanced at him, not surprised.


    Rong Jinghan knew that once she got married, he would have no chance, so he was extra vigilant.


    In this case, she didn''t say anything, drank the water quietly, and listened to them.


    Simon kept looking at her with a smile, and served her with vegetables.


    She gave him a small smile.


    The old lady had a panoramic view of this scene, and leisurely replied to Rong Jinghan, "Are you happy when you look at each other when it comes to feelings? Since it is appropriate, getting married is a matter of time. Get engaged earlier and settle the marriage. Busy with their respective businesses."


    "In this case, don''t you want to marry Rong''s family?" Long Qingyao suddenly asked Simon directly.


    She is not polite, nor does she intend to be tactful.


    Although other people think it is impolite to ask, this is exactly what they all want to know.


    Simon smiled and said, "As long as Xi''er agrees with me, I will have no problem. The sky is big and the earth is big. I am home from all over the world. I will marry Xi''er in the future. This is my home."


    "Okay!" The old lady responded with a heartfelt smile, and nodded with a smile, "If this is the case, we will set the engagement ceremony on the first month. I will ask the master to check the date."


    Wen Xi didn''t object, glanced at Rong Jinghan''s side, and saw that he drank the wine in his glass, unable to see his expression.


    After the meal, the old lady asked everyone to get together to take a few family portraits.


    At around eight o''clock, Long Qingyao clamored to go back, and had already done it in the car by herself, playing with her mobile phone.


    When the car window rang, she turned her head and saw Rong Jinghan''s face.


    "Get out!" She said angrily, lowered her head and continued to play with her phone.


    Rong Jinghan opened the car door and walked in and sat down grandiosely.


    With a casual expression on his face, "You are really laid back, it''s about this time, and you still want to play with your mobile phone. Your mother and your grandpa''s property will soon be monopolized by your sister, but you are blinded by her little care. Eyes, so sad."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Someone asked if Mrs. Rong is very powerful. The Rong family¡¯s influence involves military, political and business affairs. She is also the master of the Rong family. She is in her seventies or eighties. When she was young, she was also a powerful role. Some people compare her with the male lead. I want to say that the two are not comparable~, I just want to say that Mrs. Rong is not an ordinary wealthy wife. As for the male. Whether the Lord is better than her, you will know later. The chapters in the past few days are all foreshadowing.)


    Thank you for the gift [Hello Once].


    The monthly ticket has reached 334, which is only 3 votes away from the plus.


    9.24 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 613： Mommy is here, sister

    Mime private 613


    Long Qingyao stared at him with a stinky face, and after a while, she rushed, "It¡¯s your shit, didn¡¯t you tell me this to let me fight for you? Wait until they get married two by one, yours There will be fewer chances, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you have in your heart!"


    Rong Jinghan sneered, "You can scold me. After scolding, I won''t have any loss. When your sister eats Rong Shi, he will also take away your father''s property. Anyway, your father is lying on the hospital bed. Mom has been missing for a long time, you and your brother are still young, it is easy for her to swallow your family."


    "Hehe, you''re all righteous. Even if she really did that, she and I were born to the same mother. I don''t care about all the aunts of the Rong family, so what if they were given to her for nothing? In my family, I am the first heir. You think I don¡¯t understand the law and mentally retarded!"


    She looked at Rong Jinghan contemptuously, "You will be miserable. When she gets married and becomes the head of the Rong family, the interests of you, a foreigner, will not be guaranteed."


    Getting used to being arrogant, Long Qingyao said unceremoniously.


    Rong Jinghan smiled and put his hand on the back of Long Qingyao''s chair, his eyes wandering, "It''s best for you to think so, and don''t regret it if you live under your sister''s breath in the future, but... I have always treated you So good, where does your hostility towards me come from?"


    "I''m the one watching you grow up."


    The more he talked, the closer he got, his breath slammed on Long Qingyao''s face.


    The little girl looked disgusted, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the car to smash it, and suddenly her hand was pinched by him.


    His eyes became very bad in a second.


    "You let me go! Bastard! Beast! Get out!"


    Rong Jinghan didn''t say a word, and smiled at the way she opened her teeth and claws.


    Long Qingyao was even more irritated by this slender look. She couldn''t care about other things in a hurry, and she would bite down with her head down and her mouth open.


    Unexpectedly, his chin was pinched, and even his lips had to be pouted.


    Rong Jing smiled coldly, "Why, how do you plan to treat your big brother who grew up when you were young?"


    "Yeah! Old man!"


    Rong Jinghan''s eyes darkened, and the strength of his fingers increased.


    Long Qingyao tried his best to resist, but his strength was still lost to him.


    He watched her make trouble quietly and indifferently.


    At this moment, the door opened, and the cold wind dissipated the anger in the car.


    Wen Xi held the car door with one hand, held Abel in one hand, and faced Rong Jinghan with a cold face.


    In the silent stare, Rong Jinghan smiled unabated, letting go of Long Qingyao without embarrassment or embarrassment, and generously stretched his legs out of the car.


    "Be careful on the road."


    He looked at the sky and said something, then walked into the house leisurely.


    Long Qingyao glanced at Wen Xi angeredly, "You won''t scold him a word?"


    Wen Xi put the child in the safety seat and said quietly, "The purpose of cursing is to vent your anger and anger the other person. I don¡¯t have that much anger to vent. Second, if you curse him a thousand sentences, he is also indifferent, so , Why bother?"


    Long Qingyao was speechless, and finally snorted, her face tense and asked, "Is there any news from my mother? You are not very good? Is it possible that so many days have passed without a clue?"


    Wen Xi only said, "Abel is tired and wants to go home. Sit down."


    "A little broken boy who slept for a dinner. What''s so tiring." Long Qingyao looked back at the little guy. Although he was complaining about him in his mouth, he carefully wiped out the drool that dripped from the corners of his mouth. .


    Wen Xi did not respond to her, started the car and slowly drove out of Rong''s house.


    Abel raised his two small hands and danced happily, looking out the window and saying some incomplete sentences.


    Wen Xi remembered going to the room to find him just now.


    As soon as the little guy saw her, he desperately pointed to the dark sky outside the house and said, "It''s dark, Mommy is going out!"


    She subconsciously thought that this was because the child missed her mother too much, that''s why she suddenly remembered that when she went to pick them up to Rong''s house in the evening, he was also talking about seeing her mother at night.


    She still remembers the words He Yan told her in Haicheng Forest Park.


    He said that if it is a murder, there are only two possibilities, one is death, and the other is rescued, rather than disappearing for no reason.


    At that time, she thought that there were many possibilities for everything, and it couldn''t be said absolutely. Later, she sent people to guard around Long Shaoqi''s ward, and she has no clues.


    Rong Jinghan also planted a lot of dark eyes over there, and she didn''t get much gain.


    Thinking all the way back to Long''s house, Long Qingyao went to the next door to find Xue Liang when he got out of the car.


    Wen Xi hugged Abel out of the car and glanced around unconsciously.


    Where the dim night light shines, there is no one.


    "Abel, let''s go in."


    The tight little guy covered in cotton clothes raised his head, revealing his small face in the scarf, and said innocently, "Mommy is in the house, isn''t it?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak, and directly picked him up and walked in.


    It was almost nine o''clock when she came back, so she took the baby to the nanny to take a bath, and walked slowly on the second floor.


    I have been here several times, never once to Rong Xin''s bedroom.


    Open the door and go in. The inside is clean and tidy. The servant should have cleaned it every day.


    There are many photos, similar to the layout below.


    She swept around slowly, walked to the drawers gradually, opened one of them, and suddenly saw a black notebook.


    She picked it up and opened it, and was suddenly shocked by the content inside.


    A big word "forbearance" was placed in front of my eyes, and the strokes were so hard that they broke the paper until it reached the middle page.


    What kind of pressure is she enduring to vent in this way?


    After staying for about a quarter of an hour, the nanny called her and Abel looked for her.


    At half past nine, it is time for the child to fall asleep listening to the story.


    Abel is full of energy, clutching her little feet and listening to her slowly telling stories.


    It was nearly ten o''clock, the servants and aunts left, and the entire first floor was dark.


    In order to make the child fall asleep quickly, Wen Xi only turned on a soft lamp.


    When the little guy saw her finished speaking, he crawled to the side, picked out a book from the bedside table for a few minutes, took out one, and turned to Wen Xi, "Sister, listen to this, talk about this."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Wen Xi had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a round light flashed on the window.


    The little guy was immediately overjoyed, put the book down as soon as he loosened his hands, turned his head and shook Wen Xi''s arm, "Mummy is here, sister."


    Wen Xi didn''t move.


    "Good, I''ll post a few."


    The fleshy body slid off the bed, stepped on the stool to open the door, and went downstairs.


    Wen Xi also opened his eyes when he heard small footsteps go away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket has reached the requirement of 337 plus change, so there will be four changes today.

 Chapter 614： Two-person world, mobile phones don’t have to exist

    Mime private 614


    She followed him out in a low voice, and finally stopped on the stairs, hiding herself, and could hear the movement on the first floor.


    Abel kept Mommy in his arms and seemed to slap the door with his hands.


    When Wen Xi''s scalp was numb, she heard the sound of the door being opened.


    It''s very light and light, but because the surroundings are quiet, I can hear clearly.


    After the sound of the door opening, Abel yelled "Mummy" in joy.


    Wen Xi took off his shoes and walked quickly over, and he saw a woman holding a child standing behind the door.


    She immediately turned on the light and ran into the other''s eyes.


    At that time, stunned.


    The other party was also surprised. After a few seconds, she continued to coax Abel as usual. After the child slowly fell asleep, she took off the mask.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, my husband told me to do this. He was worried that the young master missed his mother too much, so he told me to put on this mask in his wife''s clothes to pretend to be a wife, and come back from time to time to coax the young master.


    "The mask is made like a wife. The young master is still young. If I say more to coax him, he will believe it."


    The babysitter looked sorry.


    Wen Xi could not find any doubts for the time being, and did not ask deeply.


    "You take him up to rest first."


    "Hey." After the babysitter got down, he picked up the child and went upstairs.


    Wen Xi thought for a while, then turned off the lights, walked out slowly, and looked across the entire yard, empty.


    She stood for two minutes before closing the door at last.


    In the entertainment news the next day, news of Wen Xi''s engagement with Simon accounted for the majority.


    The party who broke the news released their family portrait of having dinner together last night, and explained that an engagement ceremony will be held on an auspicious day next month.


    Hansen''s phone number has been broken, and all parties are seeking to verify the news.


    Hansen did not respond, and Wen Xi himself did not respond.


    However, she had lunch with Simon in the morning. In the afternoon, Simon appeared in her filming studio. In the evening, she seemed to be going to the awards ceremony to cheer for her.


    All signs indicate that the good things of these two men are approaching.


    At the awards ceremony in the evening, Wen Xi unexpectedly defeated several other nominated female seniors and won the Best Actress Award.


    In addition, "Tomorrow" still won multiple awards, and the crew decided to hold a celebration party immediately, so once the show ended, everyone went to the booked hotel.


    In the background, everyone was happily discussing the fun of winning tonight, Simon suddenly appeared, holding a bunch of flowers, looking at Wen Xi affectionately, "Congratulations."


    Everyone showed Noyu''s expression after seeing this scene.


    "Mr. Simon, you are so romantic. We will have a celebration party for a while, and you will come together." said a leading actor.


    Simon nodded and looked at Wen Xi with a smile, "As long as Xi''er is there, I will be there."


    There was another moving sound.


    Wen Xi laughed but didn''t say a word, then held his arm to talk with him softly, and walked out together.


    After arriving at the door, he inadvertently raised his head and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing there.


    Chi Chiyan''s gaze was focused on the arms she and Simon were holding each other, and the frost on Jun Rong was worse than the frost between the world and the earth.


    His eyes fell straight into her eyes, calm and heavy, and there was a touch of emotion that Wen Xi could not understand.


    She knew that he was already angry, but restrained and did not attack.


    A few seconds later, Wen Xi moved his eyes faintly, continued talking and laughing with Simon, and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Simon opened the car door for her intimately, and she got into the car without looking over there.


    When the car started up, the moment he turned around, he was no longer visible. Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    She looked at the falling snow outside the window, as if a thousand arrows passed through her heart.


    She slowly closed her eyes and raised her head.


    Simon reached out and held her wrist, "Don''t be sad, I''m here."


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and showed a tired smile.


    The celebration will be very lively, Wen Xi did not participate in it, drinking quietly beside him.


    She doesn''t drink much, only two glasses in total.


    Simon guarded her silently beside her, did not disturb her, his eyes were distressed.


    "Simon."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xi looked at him with drunken eyes, "You said, am I right?"


    Simon took a paper towel and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, "I have been supporting you all the time. You are doing the right thing. You are sacrificing the ego and fulfilling the ego, um...it doesn¡¯t seem right, I shouldn¡¯t say anything. , I forgot, it should be called Gu Quan overall."


    Wen Xi smirked, bowed his head and took another sip, "Your Mandarin is really bad."


    After another drink, she felt panicked and got up.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Go and play with them."


    "I''ll take you." Simon stood up.


    Wen Xi gently waved him away, "You are stupid, do you want to go in the women''s bathroom?"


    She laughed and went out.


    She was just a little dizzy and not drunk, so the pace was normal, and Simon saw this and did not follow.


    Wen Xi went into the bathroom and washed his face, staring blankly at himself in the mirror, and He Yan looked at her for no reason.


    Tears were caught off guard.


    She wiped it off quickly, lowered her head and washed it again.


    After staying for five minutes, she went out.


    As soon as the door opened, I was startled by the man in front of me.


    After two short seconds of looking at each other, Wen Xi didn''t have time to ask a word, and was suddenly picked up by him.


    She whispered, clutching his clothes, and whispered in his ear, "Let go, let go!"


    He Yan didn''t let go, nor said a word, and walked towards the elevator in an open manner.


    Fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone all the way, even so, Wen Xi was scared into a cold sweat.


    After the elevator door closed, Wen Xi kept persuading him with an eager heart.


    He was indifferent, but his calm face became deeper and deeper.


    But Wen Xi''s attention was on monitoring, covering He Yan''s face with his hands or clothes all the time.


    He Yan led her directly into a suite, and after closing the door, Wen Xi''s heart had already jumped to his throat.


    She took out her phone and wanted to call Hansen.


    The next second, Heyan took the phone away and put it on top of a cabinet out of her reach.


    "The two-person world, mobile phones don''t have to exist."


    Wen Xi was unable to speak, opened his mouth several times, but swallowed it again, and finally stopped talking to him, turned around and brought a chair, stepped on it, reached for the phone.


    When her hand was about to touch the phone, He Yan held her down by her waist, and when her legs landed, he was imprisoned in his arms.


    He lowered his head, very close to her face, his eyes were full of his handsome looks, his back neck and forehead were pressed against his palms and forehead, unable to twist.


    He looked at her so quietly, with a faint sadness in his eyes.


    Such a look easily called out the soreness of Wen Xi''s eyes, and bursts of it also hit his heart.


    She lowered her eyes and blinked, her eyes erratic, "I should go back, they may be waiting for me."

 Chapter 616： I have done it once, there won’t be a second time

    Mime private 615


    "Is they important to me?" he said in a low voice.


    His voice has always been low and deep, but now it is more tired and hoarse.


    News of the engagement was everywhere, and he must have seen it.


    Wen Xi was in a mess, he was struggling to walk, but couldn''t leave him no matter how he walked.


    "Xi Xi, why do you want to get engaged? Why do you want to force yourself?" He asked in a low voice, **** appeal and bewitching intertwined, causing people to fall into it.


    "I like him, so I decided if he was good. Anyway, I will get married sooner or later, it doesn''t matter."


    Wen Xi didn''t know what to say, he just wanted to leave here quickly.


    He suddenly took out the necklace from his neck, and the ring shining brightly on his finger.


    "Like others, why do you want to keep my ring? Huh?" His tone was inspiring and seemed to be slowly drawing out her true self.


    Wen Xi squatted weakly, "You know I''m lying, don''t force me, my being with you will only bring you disaster."


    She held her head and endured crying.


    He squatted down, took her into his arms with his big hands, and sighed in a low voice, "I am not as fragile as you think. It is not so easy for others to hurt me."


    "It''s just that it''s not that easy, it''s not completely impossible, there is a case for everything."


    She looked up, her eyes were already red, "You can fulfill me."


    He Yan didn''t speak, his eyes darkened a few degrees.


    She wiped away tears vigorously and stood up to leave.


    He pulled her back so hard for the first time, staring at her, "I have done it once, and there won''t be a second time."


    Before Wen Xi had digested the meaning of his words, he had already deepened his mouth and gradually deepened...


    Wen Xi has resisted and refused, but these are as small as dust in front of men with infinite power.


    She was fainted by the mouth. In the end, Wen Xi didn''t know how he was carried to the bed. He only knew that everything happened naturally and it was a matter of course.


    Like lying in a cotton ball, fluttering and unreality, the cotton ball keeps rising and sinking, ups and downs, one by one more profoundly, after a long time, she was thrown into the cloud, and then gradually descended, slowly sinking into a clear one. In the depths of the lake, beams of brilliant sunlight penetrated into the bottom of the lake, shining and pleasing to the eye, turning into a fish in a trance, swimming freely in the water...


    A long time later, Wen Xi woke up in a dimly lit room. The man beside her and her body''s clear feeling reminded her of what happened in the middle of the night.


    His chest was filled with worry and fear, but found that there was no regret.


    She opened her eyes and drove away her sleepiness.


    Turning to look at He Yan''s sleeping face, she tried to slowly remove his arm on her.


    Maybe it was very tired, he didn''t notice it.


    Wen Xi moved carefully, and it took about two minutes to succeed.


    He Yan didn''t wake up, she pulled the quilt on him, then walked out of the bedroom with the clothes, and closed the door.


    Her mobile phone was still on the closet outside. After taking it off, she found a dozen missed calls, including Simon¡¯s and Hansen¡¯s, more than three hours ago.


    She sent a message to Simon and asked him to come over quickly.


    Simon did not wait for her, did not leave the hotel, and chose to wait here, so it only took a few minutes to come up.


    When the door knocked, Wen Xi immediately opened the door and went out. Simon breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, you''re all right."


    "Stop talking, let''s go."


    She took the initiative to take Simon''s hand and walked out.


    Seeing this, Simon also took her hand, got out of the hotel all the way, got in the car, and prepared to leave.


    Entering the car, Wen Xi immediately sent a message to Ouyang Suo, asking him if he could get the surveillance on the first floor of the hotel.


    At the same time, my heart is always tight, I am afraid that I will receive a message from that person in the next second.


    "Is he here?" Simon turned his head and looked at her, eyes filled with distress.


    Wen Xi squeezed his eyebrows, "If only his mission can last a little longer, maybe the matter has been resolved by then."


    Simon patted her on the shoulder, "It''s okay, he is a very powerful person, I don''t think you need to worry about him, but the lives of other people do need some refreshment."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Do you know him?"


    Simon smiled, "I''m a qualified actor. There is a saying that I have to do a full set of dramas to hide things from the sky. With my current status, he is my rival in love. Of course I have to understand my rival in love."


    Wen Xi was silent for a while, and then asked, "Have grandma seen you alone?"


    "Yes, I have seen it three times, I think she probably won''t doubt my sincerity for you now, but..."


    He appeared sad.


    "what happened?"


    "My boyfriend can''t accept that the news of my engagement has spread everywhere. I have been ignoring me for a day, but you don''t have to worry that he will ruin the plan. The character is very good, I can guarantee!"


    Simon is a comrade and has not officially come out. This was discovered when she asked Qiao Xun to investigate when she was in Switzerland.


    After the showdown, he said that he planned to reject her, and later, let her persuade her to become her rumored boyfriend temporarily.


    His boyfriend''s situation is similar to his, and the relationship between the two is still in the ignorant period. Not long after it was determined, before her, they knew each other''s sexual orientation.


    Wen Xi nodded, "You can coax him more, he looks good."


    Simon smiled helplessly, "He is still abroad and can''t coax a phone call."


    "You tell him that I will be your bridesmaid in the future and ask him if he wants to?"


    "Hahaha... you think so far, marriage is still a bit far away from us, let''s talk about it later."


    The car drove into a bright section.


    "Hey? Wait." Simon''s gaze swept across her neck tightly, and then smiled, "Unexpectedly Mr. He has such a side."


    Wen Xi lowered his head in doubt, and finally used the portable mirror to see his neck. Vaguely, he could see that there were traces of irregular distribution of large and small on the neck.


    Although it is not clear whether it is red or green, it is obvious that it exists.


    Wen Xi remembered certain scenes, and he whispered in her ear again and again, and his ears suddenly turned red.


    Unexpectedly, it would happen in this situation.


    Simon said aloud, leading to other topics.


    As the car disappeared into the night, the conversation between the two also disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Simon and she both returned to Rong''s house, in different rooms.


    Three hours before dawn, she sat on the bed in a daze, without sleep.


    After half past six, she checked her phone again, but did not receive any threatening news, and there was no news of her and He Yan in the hotel corridor.


    There is no danger.


    After browsing for a while, she suddenly found that the news about her upcoming engagement was gone, as if it had been deliberately erased.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Today is a monthly pass plus change, there will be another change in five minutes.)

 Chapter 617： That person is really your grandmother! (Monthly ticket plus more)

    Mime private 616


    At this time, the phone interface jumped into an incoming call.


    This calling card was her new card, so Heyan''s number was not stored, perhaps because it was already in the memory, and she recognized the string of numbers as soon as they jumped out.


    How would he know her new card number?


    The bell kept ringing, and she didn''t pinch or answer.


    Until it hung up automatically, her heart was still beating quickly.


    Just thinking about it, the bell rang again.


    Perhaps it was because the fingers maintained a posture for a long time, and some of them did not listen, and the thumb subconsciously slid the answer button.


    The next second, the screen enters the call timer.


    Her heart seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable to utter a word.


    Two seconds later, a low male voice came through, "It''s me."


    She took a deep breath and said lightly, "I know it''s you."


    "What happened last night, I didn''t make a decision on impulse, but a deliberate decision."


    Wen Xi didn''t know what to say, nor did he know what to say was more appropriate.


    I can''t say what I want to say, and I can''t say what hurts.


    "Tell me, what are you and Simon going to do? Is it what I think?"


    Wen Xi opened his eyelids and was surprised.


    He Yan should be the first person to know her.


    He almost knew what she was thinking.


    She remained silent, tangled and struggling in reason and feelings.


    "If it is really what the news says, without any internal information, I will go to Wen''s family to propose marriage tomorrow. As long as my grandparents agree, I will marry you immediately. For me, Rong''s rules are not a problem."


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Wen Xi held the phone and did not respond for a long time.


    She wants him to be good, always good.


    However, she suddenly understood that He Yan had always respected her very much, and he would take into account her feelings in everything he did, otherwise, he would not let things go to this point.


    He didn''t have the reason for doing that, he just thought that she had her own plan. If she intervened indiscriminately, it would mess up her plan, so he didn''t intervene.


    In fact, she was indeed doing such a thing, something that completely left him out.


    From start to finish, she only considered his safety and his life, but ignored his feelings.


    In fact, this is not a symptom of gain and loss. Because it was so easy to meet and own, she tried to avoid it even if there was only a slight possibility of losing him.


    "What I want, I already told you very clearly that day." She whispered but without confidence.


    "Xixi, after last night''s affairs in ancient times, I am already your husband." His voice softened, with some guidance, "I don''t need my wife to shelter from the wind and rain in front of me, we can help each other in the same boat. , I can protect you, as well as myself."


    "Before I was afraid that you would be scared. I didn''t mention it to you. Because of my identity, the people who will harm me in these years can form a company. This time this is to use your psychology. You are doing it right now. Believe me, um. ?"


    Although he said so many things at once, he was always patient and guided.


    Wen Xi''s heart slowly softened, and he forgot all his worries for a second.


    Just trust him, because he is He Yan and he is not weak.


    However, the words got stuck in her throat, and she still couldn''t speak.


    The plan is halfway through, and if it changes halfway, she can''t guarantee that there will be no mistakes.


    Another call came in at this time.


    She loosened her eyes and said quickly, "I have other calls, I will answer them first."


    After switching to another call, the other party directly said, "Apprentice, it was found out that that person is indeed your grandmother, and it is 100% correct!"


    "Good guy, even my granddaughter can calculate, amazing."


    "I''ll let Joe find all the evidence. Do you want a showdown? Choose a good day and Master will cover you."


    Wen Xi''s expression instantly cooled down, completely devoid of the entanglement and softness when facing He Yan just now.


    She has considered Ouyang Suo for many days.


    If it is really grandma, what will she do.


    In fact, whether she was grandmother or not, she would not choose to forgive just because she arranged Rong Lingxuan behind to calculate He Yan.


    Therefore, there will be an engagement.


    Now, everything came to light, what to do, thinking day and night, she had the answer in her heart.


    "No, this showdown is too cheap for her."


    "It seems that you already have an idea. Okay, Master will support you! Let''s come out and talk when we have time."


    After Ouyang Suo''s phone call, He Yan was still waiting.


    "I want to marry Simon."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At breakfast time, Wen Xi and Simon proposed to receive the certificate in the near future. The old lady was overjoyed and smiled from ear to ear.


    The faces of the others changed, and no one could finish this breakfast.


    When going out after breakfast, Wen Xi was blocked in front of the car by Rong Jinghan.


    He was still wearing glasses and polite, just looking at her with a big smile.


    "You are really willing to sacrifice a He Yan for the entire Rong Shi."


    Wen Xi said lightly, "Why, are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m trying to persuade you, you are not suitable to stay with Rong Shi, Rong Xuanyu''s heart is on a woman, and Rong En sets up a piece of rotten wood. If you do this, you will only push Rong Shi into the abyss in the end."


    Wen Xi bent his lips, "It''s also a skill to push such a huge company into the abyss, isn''t it?"


    She smiled brilliantly, making the man speechless for a while.


    Wen Xi opened the car door and went in. Before leaving, he saw his dim and unclear look in the outside mirror.


    She slowly looked away and drove the car forward.


    The memory returned to her previous life, when she learned a lot about Rong Shi.


    During the years when Rong Jinghan managed Rong Shi, it has indeed made its scale development even larger, and it has become the top ten listed company in Country C.


    The company really wants his kind of talent.


    But she didn''t want to.


    That kind of result is not what she wants to see.


    At the beginning, I decided to intervene in these things, but I wanted to give birth to a forgiving grace, and I wanted to remember it many years later, without guilt.


    However, there were some things she couldn''t think of. This muddy water mixed with too many things, hurt her, and also affected the people she cared about.


    The matter is so far, her original intention is no longer important.


    Halfway through the car, Hansen called to inform her that there was an accident in today''s filming and it was temporarily postponed.


    One day she was free, she suddenly lost her purpose.


    Liang Yisheng called in time.


    "Sister Yisheng."


    "Xixi, are you free tonight?"


    "I have it now."


    "Then you can visit me now?"


    "Okay, wait fifteen minutes, I''ll go over there."


    Wen Xi changed direction and went to Liang Yisheng''s new residence.


    As soon as the car reached the door, I saw piles of cardboard boxes, and Liang Yisheng stood there desperately, still making a phone call in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time, the monthly ticket reward reaches 337. The next time the monthly ticket reaches 387, the current real-time monthly ticket number is 361. There are 26 monthly tickets before the next increase.


    Mr. Chi Chi asks for a monthly pass online~ (I think there are still people who read Hao, who cannot tolerate obsessive-compulsive disorder. Our hero is well-known.)


    The 9.25 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 617： I take back my ring

    Mime private 617


    The yard was full of boxes, and Wen Xi didn''t drive in the car.


    After she got out of the car and walked in, Liang Yisheng also put down the phone.


    She looked at Wen Xi very seriously and did not speak immediately.


    Wen Xi touched her eyes and glanced at these boxes again, a bad premonition spread in his body.


    She seemed unaware, and asked casually, "These things are..."


    "You don''t know?" Liang Yisheng squinted his eyes, his eyes irritating.


    Wen Xi secretly made a terrible cry, but he didn''t have the slightest worry, as if deep down in his heart, he had been looking forward to this day.


    However, now that he agreed, the play has to be done fully.


    "Oh, I should have ordered it."


    "should?"


    Liang Yisheng walked down with her pregnant belly, and Wen Xi took the initiative to support her. He didn''t expect to step out on his own, but his legs were a little bit sore and fortunate to stand still.


    Wen Xi blinked and turned to stare at these boxes, "Maternity nutrition, oh, I ordered this."


    Liang Yisheng said, "I was asked to sign the delivery just now, but I accidentally missed it and mentioned Mr. Mu. They said that it was Mr. Mu''s order."


    Wen Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he realized that she had been talking about her.


    She admitted that she ordered the things Mr. Mu gave.


    If she is more resolute, Liang Yisheng may not be able to say anything. After all, Mujianai gave it this time, and it does not mean that he gave it all before.


    But now she is being tricked, everything goes without saying.


    Liang Yisheng looked directly at her, "Xi Xi, have you heard stories of embarrassment?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    She seemed to say nothing but sorry.


    "I owe Mr. Mu a favor. He said he would give you something in my name." She briefly explained.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were dim, "Cunning man."


    The cold wind blew Liang Yisheng''s nose red.


    Wen Xi said, "Go ahead, blowing air is bad for your health."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and was about to turn around when a car slowly approaching the gate attracted her attention.


    Wen Xi also looked back, and saw He Yan and Mujiana getting off in the car together.


    He Yan''s faint gaze gradually became warm on her face.


    Mugane obviously saw her too, glanced at He Yan, and said, "Is that why you want to follow?"


    Liang Yisheng called him to come over, and the man got up in his car when he heard it.


    On the phone, it was not said that Wen Xi would be here.


    He Yan walked into the yard without saying a word.


    A faint man came from behind, "People are now the masters of famous flowers, you control yourself."


    "The control is all learned from you, what do you think?" He Yan said lightly.


    Mugane immediately looked at the pile of boxes, and he admitted that he had bought a little too much.


    But he didn''t expect those things to be so cheap.


    You can get so much for so little money.


    "I don''t have a hook. I have the flower of the Lord. I don''t stop what I want to do. Please go away and don''t teach my child." He spoke in a gentleman''s tone, not hurriedly.


    He Yan looked at Liang Yisheng, who was approaching with anger, and curled his lips, "It seems that someone is going to roll earlier than me."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at He Yan and said to Mugane with his anger, "You come in with me, I have something to tell you."


    Mujianai wanted to help her, "Slow down, I will go in, don''t worry."


    Liang Yisheng took out his hand and walked inside by himself, and Mu Jianai followed closely.


    The yard calmed down, the unique wind and snow intertwined.


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, not surprisingly he was staring at her intently.


    There is always a distance of three meters between the two, not far or near.


    "Really decided to get married?"


    Wen Xi nodded slowly.


    He Yan sneered, "What about me?"


    Wen Xi turned his back to him, "It will pass after all, you forget me."


    Her voice is not too small, and her surroundings are quiet, so if someone is passing by, she can hear her.


    After she finished speaking, she walked quickly to the door and knocked twice, "Sister Yisheng, if it''s okay, I will go first."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were sorry, but she didn''t expect He Yan to come.


    Wen Xi smiled at her, then turned and walked on.


    When He Yan passed by, his wrist was pulled by the opponent.


    He yanked, approaching Wen Xi''s face, his eyes tumbling.


    His hand slowly lifted and put it on her neckline.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were cold, "It used to be a dream. I will get engaged soon, and I will soon forget. Mr. He is a handsome person. I hope you can afford it and let it go."


    The man pulled a cool smile on his lips, and with a move of his hand, a necklace with a ring was hung on his finger.


    "In that case, I take back my ring."


    He took the initiative to release her and walked into the house with his back on his back.


    Wen Xi stood there for a long time, then suddenly squatted down and held his head, seemingly sad. After a long time, he got up and walked slowly towards his car.


    After getting in the car, she held her phone and looked down for about fifteen minutes before leaving here.


    While she was galloping in her car and lane, in the Rong family compound, the old lady looked at the photos in the mobile phone that Old Chen handed over.


    The hero and heroine in the photo looked sad and eventually separated.


    She closed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes showed satisfaction.


    "Old lady, Miss Biao is a person who knows the general situation. She also knows that love is nothing in front of Rong''s. She has already made a choice. However, the two of them have had a true relationship. Now they suddenly broke up, it is inevitable to be sad."


    "What is sadness?" the old lady snorted coldly.


    "I think that when I was struggling with your master, I suffered more than her. Now the child is squeamish and treats love as the world. From now on, she will know what is the most important thing, and I will do it for her now. "


    "Looking at this situation, Mr. He shouldn''t continue to be entangled. Born in such a family, pride and self-esteem are very strong." Old Chen said.


    The old lady sighed, "It''s a pity, if Xuan''er can be smarter...Oh."


    She put down the tea cup and asked, "Simon said this morning, when will I get the certificate?"


    "Not long, the day after tomorrow."


    The old lady nodded, "I''m relieved, this child has no adoptive parents, no father and no mother, and a very good personality. I am relieved to come to our house."


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    Hearing Rong Jinghan''s voice, the old lady''s expression was a little complicated, "Come in."


    Old Chen went to open the door immediately.


    Rong Jinghan walked in with a solemn expression, "Grandma, there is a very important thing, I must tell you."


    ...


    When Wen Xi''s mobile phone rang, he was helping Jiang Ke improve his cooking skills in the Jiang family.


    Not long after she came out of Liang Yisheng''s house, she went to Jiang''s house to find Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke said that he suddenly wanted to practice cooking, so he cooked a table according to the recipe.


    From main dishes to dim sum, everything is available, but they are not very photogenic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I can¡¯t laugh or cry. I ignored 615 when I edited the serial number yesterday. As a result, there are now two 617s. The memory is not good, and the author of the title has no permission to change it. That¡¯s it, the content is correct and does not affect reading.)

 Chapter 618： There is no meaning to this marriage

    Mime private 618


    When Wen Xi''s mobile phone rang, he was helping Jiang Ke improve his cooking skills in the Jiang family.


    Not long after she came out of Liang Yisheng''s house, she went to Jiang''s house to find Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke said that he suddenly wanted to practice cooking, so he cooked a table according to the recipe.


    From main dishes to dim sum, everything is available, but they are not very photogenic.


    The phone in the bag was still vibrating, and all she heard was the rustle of Jiang Ke cooking.


    She stood by with the recipe, supervising her unwinding.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in cooking?" she asked casually.


    Jiang Ke raised his eyebrows, "I just want to say that if you move out to live in the future, you don''t need to rely on takeaways and prevent it in advance."


    Wen Xi smiled, "You used to say that takeaways exist for people like you. You are a fool if you don''t rely on takeaways."


    Jiang Ke shrugged needlessly, "People change. I didn''t like them before, but now I like them. It''s normal."


    "Oh, it makes sense."


    "Oh, don''t say too much, you taste this, is it delicious?" She clamped a bamboo shoot into her mouth.


    Wen Xi nodded, "It''s delicious, you are much better than me."


    "Hmph, I think some people''s mouths are made of iron, so they are too delicious." She looked away, obviously not talking about her.


    Wen Xi smelled something and was about to speak when he suddenly heard a certain voice.


    She walked out suspiciously, only to find that her cell phone was ringing.


    "Hey, Miss Biao, the old lady wants you to come back as soon as possible."


    Wen Xi listened to his tone, presumably something happened, and said in a casual way, "I''m going back now."


    "Xi Xi, the cake is ready, you can taste it!" Jiang Ke walked out with the cake.


    "No, I have to go first if there is an urgent matter, and I will make an appointment at another day."


    "Well, wait, I''ll send you."


    "No, continue practicing." Wen Xi smiled at her, then picked up the bag and left.


    When her car drove out, she ran into a car parked in front of Jiang''s house.


    She glanced more subconsciously, and saw the woman she met in the mall that day got off the car.


    Just looking at the profile and clothes, Wen Xi accidentally had the illusion of "that is himself".


    She suddenly thought of a sentence: To please someone, you must do what you like.


    I don''t know if she came uninvited.


    However, this is the Jiang family, and according to Jiang Ke''s personality, she can''t do much.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi drove away.


    Simon just went back to Rong''s house with her, the two looked at each other and walked into the hall together.


    Just like when she came that time, the old lady was sitting on the main seat, and the other members of the Rong family were sitting on both sides.


    When everyone looked at her, many of them were contemptuous.


    "Grandma, we are back."


    The old lady glanced at her leisurely and said, "Are you really going to get a marriage certificate the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, old lady." Simon replied respectfully.


    Wen Xi saw a coldness passing the corner of the old lady''s eyes, "A guest came to visit you today, so I specifically called you back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rong Jinghan appeared from behind the screen, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The next second, a European and American man appeared from behind him with a sullen face, looking straight at Simon.


    As early as after receiving the call, Wen Xi was aware of it, so it wasn''t too surprised.


    But Simon was already pale as a paper, completely froze.


    "Simon, do you know this gentleman?" the old lady asked.


    If Simon hadn''t heard it, his whole person was petrified.


    "In that case, you can introduce yourself." The old lady looked at the man.


    The man looked at Simon and Wen Xi with disappointment, his eyes full of resentment.


    At this time, Wen Xi smiled, stepped forward calmly, and stretched out his hand, "Long time no see, Mr. Carl."


    "Xier, do you know him?"


    Wen Xi nodded and said to Carl in English, "Mr. Carl is Simon''s ex-boyfriend. He told me, right, Mr. Carl?"


    When she said this, everyone''s face changed.


    The plot doesn''t seem to develop like this.


    Li Manman couldn''t help but interject, "Simon is gay, how do you get married? You are cheating grandma!"


    Rong Xian also helped, "You don''t like Simon at all. We all know why you married him, but you don''t think we are fools. You must give us an account of this, huh."


    "Don''t make any noise." The old lady said in a deep voice, then looked at Simon, "Simon, do you know Carl at all?"


    Simon is no longer as stiff as he saw Carl''s first glance. He glanced at Wen Xi and nodded slowly, "Yes, I did have a period with Carl, but it has already passed."


    He speaks Mandarin, but Karl doesn''t.


    In the next sentence, he said in English, "Now, I just want to marry Xi''er."


    At this moment, Carl was in a hurry and strode up to question Simon, what is their relationship during this period, and why he wants to get married.


    Simon looked indifferent, but didn''t look at him, "You have also seen my decision. You said to support me before. I thought, we can be good, I trust you so much, do you have to go back now?"


    At this point, the old lady understood.


    Everyone is not interested in the relationship between the two of them. Once Simon''s sexual orientation is determined, it is enough.


    Rong Jinghan said, "Grandma, since the two of them didn''t intend to get married, and they have their own hearts, this marriage has no meaning at all."


    "I support Jing Han!" Rong Xian stood up, "Two people who have no feelings will divorce when they get married. I think Wen Xi should stay single for the time being, and find a **** husband. What is it?"


    "Grandma, even if you are thinking about your cousin, you can''t agree to this marriage." Rong Jinghan said.


    When the old lady raised her hand, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Her sharp gaze flicked around on Simon and Wen Xi''s faces, and asked Wen Xi, "Xier, what are you going to explain?"


    At this time, Simon stepped forward and explained, "Old lady, I intend to get married, otherwise I won''t waste time showing up here."


    "Who doesn''t know if you are interested in our family''s property? You must be thinking about using our family''s money to raise men outside!" Li Manman blamed unceremoniously.


    "Alright!" The old lady''s voice was louder, "Except for Xi''er, no one is allowed to speak!"


    Wen Xi still looked calm and calm, "Grandma, Simon was arranged for me by you, and I accepted it. As for his past, I don''t want to participate. Since he is ready to marry me, he must have passed by. Thoughtful."


    "Do you like him?" The old lady looked into her eyes.


    Wen Xi said bluntly, "He has a good personality and looks handsome. There is no reason to dislike it, but it has nothing to do with love."


    This kind of answer surprised everyone. After thinking about it, this kind of answer is the most true.

 Chapter 619： You can choose to jump down, I wont stop

    Mime private 619


    Li Manman showed disdainful eyes, He Yan and Simon, the blind knew what to choose, but He Yan lost to Rong Shi.


    She looked at Wen Xi''s eyes even more disdainful, and felt refreshed when she thought that her wedding was about to end.


    The old lady''s response did not disappoint her expectations--


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to this marriage. Your cousin''s and cousin''s concerns are right. Simon can''t give you happiness."


    While everyone was cheering in secret, Wen Xi said, "Okay, I don''t care, just cancel it."


    She promised too easy, but made the old lady frown.


    Rong Lingxuan suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Actually, grandma, liking men does not mean disliking women. I think Simon is sincere to his cousin."


    Ignoring Rong Jinghan''s icy eyes, she walked to the old lady''s ear and whispered, "Grandma, Simon is easy to control. It will be miserable if He Yan comes back."


    The old lady glared at her and told her to step aside.


    Staring at Wen Xi for a few seconds, he felt satisfied, "In this case, I am not an uncivilized old woman. Before getting married, Simon first signed an agreement, and this matter is fine."


    "I sign." Simon agreed.


    "Grandma, this..." Rong Jinghan looked unwilling.


    "Okay, this is settled, butler, take Mr. Carl away." The old lady''s eyes were very bad.


    Carl left here angrily.


    This incident passed without risk.


    After everyone was sent away by the old lady, she and Old Chen were the only ones left in the hall.


    The old lady said slowly, "I thought that the engagement next month would be fast enough for her, but now she is going to get married. Jing Han embarrassed her, and she was not in a hurry. She seemed anxious to get married. , It''s like waiting for this moment deliberately to get rid of this marriage, Old Chen, what do you think she is thinking?"


    Old Chen thought a few seconds later and said, "Miss Biao is a person of love and justice. I think she still thinks of He Yan in her heart, so she doesn''t feel any pity to lose Simon. For Rong Shi, she probably tried her best. And for the mentality."


    "In my personal opinion, it doesn¡¯t really matter who Simon likes. What¡¯s important is that he has no background and knows everything. After signing a prenuptial agreement, even if there are any mistakes in the future, Rong will not be in his hands. On the contrary, We can use him to quickly settle the heart of the lady."


    The old lady closed her eyes slowly, "On the day they receive the certificate, you are responsible for sending them to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Rong Jinghan and Rong Lingxuan returned to the courtyard, Rong Zhifang cursed Rong Lingxuan.


    "You haven''t had a stroke with He Yan yet! You just confronted your brother for him! I think you''ve got water in your head!"


    Rong Lingxuan probably also knew that she was in the wrong, so she lowered her head aggrieved and said nothing.


    Rong Zhifang looked at Rong Jinghan, "Jing Han, the two of them must never get married. The old lady is so confused and crazy to give away the foundation created by the old man to outsiders. You can find a way as soon as possible so that they can''t get the certificate. !"


    "But my brother found Karl. Grandma doesn''t even care about this. Is there any other way?"


    Rong Jinghan''s cell phone suddenly called.


    He said, "The way is here."


    He walked down the corridor to answer, the other party''s voice was a little anxious.


    "There is something wrong with him, especially to Jiang Ke."


    "Oh?"


    "I went to Jiang''s house just now. Jiang Ke didn''t give me a good face. I said something to her. She accidentally pushed me to the ground. After he arrived, he scolded Jiang Ke and declared to Jiang. The family divested, but, in the car just now, I told him for a while, he suddenly changed his appearance, and left me by the roadside, and went back to find Jiang Ke."


    "He often changes his face, and the weather is uncertain. Every time I almost succeeded, I was disrupted by Jiang Ke''s appearance. Jiang Ke didn''t get rid of it. I''m afraid I can''t continue to do this job."


    A displeasure rose in Rong Jinghan''s eyes, "It''s not a matter of a day or two that he has a bad temper. You can''t even adapt to this, then I have to replace him."


    "How long will it take you to find a second person with a temperament similar to Wen Xi? It''s better to get rid of Jiang Ke quickly."


    Rong Jinghan''s eyes were bitter, "This is your job responsibility. He will focus on other women, which means that you have not succeeded in attracting him. Now go back to him and tell him something."


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Old Chen sent Wen Xi and Simon to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Miss Watch, here it is."


    "it is good."


    Simon got out of the car before her and opened the door for her.


    "Uncle Chen, you can just wait here, we will rescue it in a while."


    "Okay, Miss Watch."


    Old Chen Anxin was waiting in the car. About twenty minutes later, he saw Simon rushing out.


    "Mr. Simon, what happened?"


    Simon was nervous and even spoke out in English, "I was queuing, so I went to the bathroom, and I couldn''t see her when I came out. Others said she was taken away!"


    Simon is really nervous, this link is not expected at all.


    As expected, he and Wen Xi have now walked out with a red book.


    On the other road, in a galloping supercar, Wen Xi frowned as he watched the man who went crazy suddenly.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Tip you away." He turned his head, showing a wicked smile.


    This was a little different from the one he saw at the mall that day. Wen Xi couldn''t tell how it was different.


    She didn''t have time to explore him, "Stop."


    "You can choose to jump down, I won''t stop it." Nan Yunchuan smiled more and more evil, and the phoenix eyes under the sunglasses were all this woman.


    He turned his gaze back to the front, "If He Yan has played enough, it''s time to come back to me. What kind of **** is that Simon? He doesn''t deserve you."


    He turned his head and smiled suddenly, "Don''t worry, I don''t despise you."


    His voice was sloppy and arrogant, and his speed was even faster.


    Like a lunatic.


    Wen Xi couldn''t reason with a madman. At this time, he seemed to be back when he was dumped in the first place, angry, arrogant, unruly, without any regrets.


    Suddenly he took off his sunglasses, glanced at the outside mirror, sneered, his eyes showed interest, "Isn''t that Doctor Heda? Then compare it."


    Wen Xi looked back fiercely and saw a familiar car was chasing here quickly, biting very close.


    In the next second, Nan Yunchuan suddenly accelerated and rushed frantically.


    At such a tense moment, he actually reached out and patted her head, "Not afraid, not afraid, it''s okay."


    Wen Xi was stunned, she felt as though she didn''t recognize him.


    Thinking of what his nerves were, the car suddenly gave way to the side, and then speeded up.


    Wen Xi looked back and saw that He Yan had already caught up, just behind the car''s pi stock!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you [Smelly young man deceived by Douyin] and [Mother Cestbon] for the gifts.


    There are 373 real-time monthly tickets, 14 monthly tickets are still short of plus


    9.26 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 620： In my world, I only like you

    Mime private 620


    As a result, Nan Yunchuan became even more excited and crazy, as if he didn''t consider any safety factors at all, only caring about speed.


    Before long, He Yan''s car drove to the side and went straight alongside him. Looking at the trend, it probably didn''t take long for him to overtake and block his way.


    Unexpectedly, when He Yan was about to surpass, Nan Yunchuan suddenly slowed down, turned abruptly, and sprinted to the side road.


    It''s already outskirts, with fewer cars, but it''s not without it.


    Wen Xi was taken aback. When he looked back, he didn''t see He Yan. He only saw a truck carrying cargo crossing the intersection, slowly moving forward. He Yan could not make it for the time being. Nan Yunchuan took advantage of this. Opportunities are getting bigger and bigger.


    Wen Xi thought for a while, and did not continue to persuade him, choosing to silently turn on the positioning function on the watch.


    She remained silent until the car stopped on a tarmac.


    A private jet was parked there, and a service staff and one of his personal secretary stood there waiting.


    She was taken aback, and then still did not speak.


    Although he was curious about the reason for doing this, he still didn''t speak.


    Nan Yunchuan''s personality, the more true you are with him, and the more you care about him, the more energetic he will become.


    Silence is sometimes a powerful weapon to defeat the opponent.


    After getting out of the car, he walked to the co-pilot and pulled the car door, leaned over and smiled at her, "I''ll take you to Christmas in advance. Are you happy?"


    She still didn''t speak, looking straight ahead, ignoring him all over her body.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t feel annoyed. He pulled his lips and reached out to pull the person out.


    Wen Xi didn''t move, nor did he loose his seat belt, just sitting quietly.


    He smiled, "I won''t hurt you, what are you so afraid of?"


    "Let''s go, eh?"


    Wen Xi frowned, why is he getting more and more weird?


    She thought he had been tired of her since she said it in the ward that time, and at least would not let go of his pride and stick to him.


    This is not like his style.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, Nan Yunchuan smiled, looking brilliant and harmless, but in fact it was extremely ridiculous.


    He lifted his hand and pointed to a service person.


    "Have you seen that man? He seems to like you very much. He has been staring at you since just now. Are you afraid of him so that you won''t get out of the car? Huh? In this case... I''ll kill him."


    A fluttering sentence fell, and Wen Xi missed a beat in his heart, his hair standing straight.


    She turned her head abruptly to look over, and immediately saw two men running towards the man, knocking him to the ground fiercely.


    The cry of pain is distressing.


    Nan Yunchuan licked his lips, "So, are you unhappy? By the way, should I take his eyes off, okay?"


    Wen Xi found that he could no longer be described as bad.


    His smile and seemingly gentle expression were telling her that he had done something like that.


    Wen Xi opened the seat belt and got out of the car, put his hands in his pockets, and walked directly onto the plane.


    The man behind him straightened up and smiled with satisfaction. After raising his hand, the two waiters stopped beating.


    During the ten hours on the plane, Wen Xi said no more than three sentences.


    During this period, Nan Yunchuan was extremely patient and was not irritated by her indifference. From eating to resting, he waited on her.


    The plane finally landed on a private island.


    Wen Xi had no impression of this place, he had never been here in his previous life, and he didn''t know there was this place.


    When she got off the plane, her hands were still in her pockets, and Nan Yunchuan could not hold her hand.


    "Is it cold?"


    As soon as a piece of clothing was put on, Wen Xi immediately pushed it away, but he held his outstretched hand.


    He laughed, "You are the one who is uncomfortable with a cold, but I will also feel uncomfortable in my heart. Be obedient?"


    Wen Xi was very repulsive of his gentleness, and felt an uncomfortable spread from the inside to the outside, draining her patience a little bit.


    She stared at him, "Are you crazy?"


    He still smiled, "Perhaps, but I prefer to be like this, what do you think?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Do you know what you are doing? Do you think this is interesting?"


    He approached, lowered his head and said lightly, "Then, from now on, make a relationship. We will turn the story of the past."


    "I do not like you."


    "Do you like Simon?" He pulled his lips. "Since you don''t like it, you still have to get married. Obviously, your likes are not important. If I like them, that''s enough."


    He leaned down and smiled charmingly and dangerously. "I will redefine our relationship. If you don''t like marriage, we can always fall in love. I will stay with you until we grow old and die."


    Wen Xi was still cold, quietly watching him go crazy, indifferent.


    He lifted his chin, and saw his somewhat probing eyes.


    "Do you care about Jiang Ke, or Zhou Wan? They are equivalent to nothingness to me. You can understand that that is not my original wish. In my world, I only like you." The gentle and slow tone made people think of him. I was angry, but I couldn''t find any traces.


    He slid into her ear and murmured softly, "I am different from him. I will never hurt you."


    he?


    Wen Xi''s mind went blank, who is this "he" referring to?


    The hand was suddenly held, interrupting her thoughts.


    Wen Xi grabbed him, cold-eyed, "Since you said it won''t hurt me, don''t force me to do anything I don''t want to do, let go."


    Nan Yunchuan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and then slowly spread his five fingers and let go.


    "So, are you satisfied?" He still had a flattering tone.


    Wen Xi became more and more suspicious, he was sick.


    As Jiang Ke said, the brain is sick.


    At least, this kind of him was something she had never seen or understood before.


    If she was the previous one, if she hadn''t spoken for more than two hours, she would have been mad, either warned or threatened, or even used strong means or left.


    In the past, he would not take the initiative to mention other women, would not take the initiative to explain, let alone say, "In my world, I only like you" and the like.


    Can one person really change that much?


    She slowly followed him with her hands in her pockets into the huge building.


    It is like a European-style royal mansion, luxurious and high-profile, showing wealth and wealth everywhere.


    He asked people to prepare meals, and then personally put her bath water in the room.


    While he was in the bathroom, Wen Xi''s eyes fell on the jacket he took off.


    There is her cell phone in the coat.


    She walked over and took out the phone, not in a hurry to turn it on.


    After a while, Nan Yunchuan came out and saw her actively standing outside the door.


    "Go wash, I''ll wait for you."


    Wen Xi remained indifferent and didn''t talk to him. After entering, he closed the door and left the lock.


    Immediately outside the door came a low voice of laughter from the man, "I''m not busy, don''t worry."


    Wen Xi turned on the faucet and turned it on. The sound of water overwhelmed the sound of the phone.


    She received many messages from He Yan. After reading them one by one, her eyes had changed from surprise to clear, and finally turned into solemnity.

 Chapter 621： In this life, you can only marry me

    Mime private 621


    She told him the location and told him that she was okay.


    He Yan second back


    "it is good."


    She understands him, and once she answers such words, it means he can come over.


    Simon also sent a lot of messages to her, including her own inquiries, as well as those on behalf of Rong''s family.


    She was about to say something when the door was knocked.


    "Although I won''t hurt you, the consequences of my anger are quite serious. Are you sure you want to keep your phone?" a casual male voice came.


    Wen Xi quit the chat interface and his account, and then opened the door.


    He put one hand in his pocket, and reached out to her with the other hand.


    Wen Xi remembered He Yan''s words and put the phone in his palm.


    "obedient."


    At dinner time, he did not use a chef, but cooks himself.


    From preparing dishes to stir-frying, he is different from what he used to be.


    Wen Xi watched quietly, with a look in his eyes.


    During the meal, she was still very considerate, Wen Xi did not rashly reject, eating the food slowly, taking a look at him from time to time.


    At this time, his secretary walked to him and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    "You don''t need to report this to me in the future." He said lightly.


    At that moment, Wen Xi saw the puzzled and puzzled expression on the secretary''s face, and seemed to have doubted life.


    Presumably, I received an order completely opposite to what Nan Yunchuan said earlier.


    Suddenly, everything around was dark.


    Unprepared by the darkness, Wen Xi held his breath, groping in the darkness.


    Before she was used to the darkness, there was a pop in her ear, as if something fell.


    Boom!


    After a familiar explosion, Wen Xi saw a bright beam of light flying into the sky. The sky above was covered with brilliant fireworks, wave after wave, colorful colors spread over Wen Xi¡¯s face and enveloped him. This house is like the next colorful meteor shower.


    The dome of the house is made of glass. It was originally covered, but now the barrier has been completely opened. Fireworks and rain are constantly flowing, and the beauty is dreamlike.


    Wen Xi felt the temperature in her ears. After turning her head, she found that the man was in her ear, with a smile on her face, "Do you like it?"


    Knowing that this was the romance he made, Wen Xi''s eyes slowly calmed down.


    Nan Yunchuan laughed lowly when she saw her unsatisfactory response, without saying anything.


    After returning to his position, he didn''t eat anything, but quietly watched Wen Xi finish eating the bowl.


    At this moment, a person walked in panic and reported, "Mr. Nan, Mr. He is here."


    As soon as Wen Xifu looked up, he saw Nan Yunchuan also looking at her with a meaningful expression in his eyes.


    "Invite him in."


    "No need."


    The low-mellow male voice approached with the sound of footsteps, and He Yan stepped in wrapped in snowflakes, with sharp eyes on his cold brows.


    Nan Yunchuan ate the food elegantly, without turning his head, "Are you here to be a light bulb?"


    Wen Xi and He Yan looked at each other, and he saw what made her feel relieved.


    "The Rong family has already taken action. Once the police find here and discover your secret, you should know how Nan will be affected."


    Nan Yunchuan chuckled, "So what? These are not problems that I need to solve."


    He Yan stayed silent, walked to the table and poured two glasses of wine, shook it slightly, and pushed it in front of him, "That''s what I said, count me talking too much."


    When the words fell, he had been pushed in front of him by the red wine.


    At the same time, holding a cup in his hand, motioning for him to collide.


    Nan Yunchuan slowly raised his head, looked at him for two seconds, then picked up the glass of wine and drank it after all.


    Wen Xi didn''t say anything from start to finish, pretending to cut steak with both hands, but his eyes were noticed in He Yan''s extremely fast movement just now, a medicine drop fell on his cuff, which quickly melted away in the red wine.


    At that time, Nan Yunchuan did not look at him.


    Fifteen minutes later, Nan Yunchuan put down his napkin and said, "Xibao, let''s go for a walk. Mr. He takes a long time. If it is not enough, just order to go down."


    His smile was superficial and very false.


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, then got up and walked out with him.


    After walking outside, Nan Yunchuan raised her face, "Really forgot him?"


    Wen Xi turned away indifferently, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, his eyes cool.


    In the restaurant, He Yan sat calmly on the dining chair, slowly drinking red wine.


    All the servants had been called back by him, and he was the only one in the huge restaurant.


    The memory goes back to one afternoon. In the exciting racecourse, the speed of the two horses is equal, and the skills of the riders are equal.


    In the end, Nan Yunchuan won by a narrow margin.


    "It''s hard to beat you once, I have a request."


    "These are the places he likes to go. It may not be complete, but there must be these."


    "Don''t let him cause me trouble."


    About fifteen minutes later, Wen Xi came back.


    "He is asleep."


    "Well, I won''t wake up until tomorrow, let''s go."


    He got up, grabbed her hand, and walked out of the house.


    It''s not that no one stopped him, after all, Wen Xi was from Nan Yunchuan.


    "Mr. He, please don''t embarrass us." The secretary said.


    "Step aside."


    "Yes."


    The secretary still left with annoyance, but immediately ran back to report to Nan Yunchuan.


    However, Nan Yunchuan, who was lying on the sofa, was already asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    The rumbling of the plane came, and it didn''t take long for Wen Xi and He Yan to leave here.


    On the plane.


    Wen Xi leaned on He Yan''s shoulder, looking at the deep night outside, the dark sky has no end.


    "How long has he been like this?"


    He Yan looked down at her, "Several months."


    "Is it a mistake? He has always been bothered, it''s normal to be like this."


    He Yanrou softly stroked her hair, "have you not noticed his abnormality in these few hours?"


    Wen Xi remembered the subtle changes in Nan Yunchuan, and couldn''t answer for a while.


    After a few minutes of silence, she turned to another topic, "The marriage certificate you got is very realistic, you got it from the black market?"


    After entering the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday, she and Hansen planned to stay inside for enough time before leaving. They did not expect to be disturbed by Nan Yunchuan.


    He Yan raised his lips, "A certain man has experience, let him get it."


    "Huh? Who?" She raised her head and looked at him directly, waiting for an answer.


    Because if he doesn''t say "a certain man", then he must not be someone she knows. The few words used just now means that she may also know that person.


    He Yan lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    Wen Xi''s pupils widened, astonished.


    "Really...really?"


    He Yan nodded and pressed her lips on her cheek for a while, "I said, he has a black belly."


    Wen Xi didn''t know whether to frown or smile, and was a little angry for Liang Yisheng.


    "Does he plan to keep it secret?"


    Don''t let a gentle mouth come to her lips, "Don''t talk about other men, okay?"


    Wen Xi''s thoughts were chaotic, and he was not on the same channel as him, but gradually, he was still brought in and forced to concentrate.


    She remembered for no reason that morning, when she told him on the phone that she wanted to marry Simon, what he said--


    "I want to marry Simon."


    He was silent for a while, then said, "If you like Simon, I''ll change my name."


    "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too."


    "In this life, you can only marry me."

 Chapter 622： Hold real power

    Mime private 622


    Rongjia.


    After Old Chen returned the news of Wen Xi''s disappearance, the old lady immediately asked the people under her hands to find it.


    The news reached the courtyard, and everyone had their own thoughts.


    A woman entered quietly through the side door. Someone looked at it and thought it was Wen Xi''s return. She was about to shout, but swallowed the words back when she saw the other''s face.


    It turned out to be just a temperament image.


    Zhou Wan followed the little housekeeper in the courtyard all the way to Rong Jinghan''s room.


    Rong Jinghan was watching the video brought back by the person under his hand. It was Long Qingyao''s performance in the school singing competition.


    Seeing someone coming, he paused the video and raised his eyes.


    "Why did you come here in person?" He put his eyes on, regaining his bookishness.


    Putting down the limited edition bag at night, he looked at him with arms folded and said, "The thing is done, can I quit?"


    Rong Jinghan smiled, "Didn''t you tell me a while ago that it''s fun to live on like this?"


    Zhou night turned his face proudly, his facial features were strained, "He is already married, and I will keep it as a junior? Besides, I was meant to complete the task. Now that the task is completed, what do you want me to do?"


    Rong Jinghan placed his arms on the table, his tone of voice was not hurried, "Are you sure they are married?"


    "Otherwise there can be fakes? He has been sending people to the island to make arrangements for the past few days, and he hasn''t hired anyone to go there. I have always been Wen Xi''s substitute. I have been with him for so long without touching. I, even, sometimes he rejects me very much, such a person is too difficult to deal with, I don''t want to serve."


    She took out a transparent document bag from her bag, which was filled with photos.


    "This is the proof. The wedding photos have been prepared. I don''t hesitate to do my own wedding photos for a wedding. Do you know how urgent he wants to marry Wen Xi?"


    Rong Jinghan took it and took a look, then chuckled.


    Pushing the glasses with his left hand, "Before he drove you away, you should go back and stay there. What was your temperament before, how is it now."


    "No one else is there, and I will definitely bring Wen Xi with me when I come back. Do you want me to stay there to be stimulated?"


    Rong Jinghan said nothing.


    Eventually Zhou night was shocked by his eyes, and left with his bag.


    Rong Jinghan took those photos and went out. Soon, everyone in the whole Rong family knew about the photos.


    Li Manman and Rong Xian are the two most excited people.


    "Grandma, the Nan family is the same as the He family, and it is impossible for Nan Yunchuan to join her!"


    "That small island takes more than ten hours to fly, and now Wen Xi has disappeared for a day. The wedding must be completed, and the mobile phone can''t get through. It''s too late for us to stop!"


    "Grandma, don''t care if she is willing or not, anyway, she is now married, and it would be really unfair for us to let her sit as the chairman of the board."


    The old lady remained silent, her face was very bad.


    Rong Jinghan said unhurriedly, "Grandma, the cousin has violated one of the conditions in the will. According to the rules of the will, everything that the cousin has now will be taken back and shared equally by the children of the Rong family."


    "Jing Han is right. It should not be too late. We will call a shareholder meeting immediately. The chairman is still grandma, and the issue of shares must be readjusted."


    "Okay! Your cousin was taken away. One or two cares about Rong''s property, and one cares about her safety?"


    Rong Jinghan said, "Actually, I think the person that my cousin cares most about is Nan Shao. They have developed to the point of getting married before, but later because my cousin minded Nan Shao¡¯s footing on two boats and ruined the marriage, I turned to look He Yan."


    Rong Lingxuan interrupted, "My brother is right. Wen Xi doesn''t love He Yan. She and He Yan are only to anger Nan Yunchuan. In my opinion, Nan Yunchuan loves her more than He Yan, otherwise how could she He Yan didn''t move to grab people."


    Under everyone''s babbling, Mrs. Rong was almost anxious, closing her eyes and changing her breath.


    When everyone saw this, it calmed down slowly.


    The old lady said, "In this case, if Nan Yunchuan refuses to join the family after they come back, they will do it according to the will."


    Upon seeing this, everyone fell into secret joy.


    Li Manman was whispering to her husband, and was about to go to the old lady to talk to him, pulling Rong Jinghan down and regaining the position of heir.


    Rong Xian wondered how to get more money.


    Rong Lingxuan began to plan how to approach He Yan, explained what happened last time, and then started the romance smoothly.


    At this moment, Old Chen strode in and looked at Mrs. Rong and said, "Old lady, the eldest lady is okay. She has successfully obtained the certificate from Simon, and Mr. Nan will let her back when she knows. Now she is in the company. Prepare to hold a meeting to execute the will and take back all the shares that the master left her. She informs her to come back and let the shareholders go to the company as soon as possible."


    When Lao Chen said this, he was not happy or sad, and his calm and clear voice made everyone hear very clearly.


    And Li Manman and the others were still immersed in their dreams, and when they heard this suddenly, the dream broke on the spot.


    "What?! Isn''t she already married?! The wedding is held!"


    "My grandmother, only the marriage certificate is legally recognized, and the lady said that the wedding has not been held yet."


    The old lady looked much better than before, and asked, "What about the marriage certificate?"


    "With me!"


    A voice with a foreign accent barged in. Simon took two marriage certificates and walked all the way to the old lady, and handed them up.


    The old lady glanced twice and smiled, "Just get things done, and the wedding will be held on a good day."


    Rong Xian couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mom, are you crazy! Wen Xi is going to eat our house! You are still happy!"


    "Stupid!" The old lady yelled, "Wen Xi changed her surname, and she is now a Rong family! Besides, your father only gave her one-half of his name. You can share the rest equally."


    "That''s not the same! So many of us are divided into half, and she is an outsider who eats half by herself!"


    Snapped!


    The old lady patted the table hard, "Wen Xisheng is the Rong family, and death is the ghost of the Rong family. Only she is the rightful heir! I see who will dare to say that she is an outsider in the future!"


    When the old lady became angry, no one dared to speak.


    After the afternoon meeting, in just one hour, Wen Xi had become the real power holder of Rong''s.


    But the first thing she did was not to drive Rong Jinghan away, but to leave most of the projects to Rong Enli.


    When this decision came out, everyone thought she was comforting her family.


    After all, Rong Enli is the ostensibly righteous heir.


    However, there are also many people who oppose it, such as Rong Jinghan, Rong Xuanyu, and several of their officers.


    These people rushed to the office to analyze her, and they were all kicked out.


    The evaluation of the new chairman of the company''s internal staff is only four words: arrogant and willful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are 374 monthly tickets, and there are only 13 tickets from Jiageng.


    (I want to write about a small theater recently. When the National Day is released, who do you want to see? The protagonist, supporting roles, children, anyone can leave a message in the book review area, I think which role has the highest voice.)


    In addition, I recommend my Sand Sculpture Danmei Concluding Article-Later, I became the wildest dog. (The dog is so cute!)


    The 9.27 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 623： You can talk but i wont listen

    Mime private 623


    Although Rong Enli and Li Manman didn¡¯t wonder why Wen Xi had a sudden convulsion, as long as the person who had the sweetness was himself, the others didn¡¯t matter. So when Rong Xian came to beg to unite against Wen Xi, the seconds became busy. People don¡¯t even have the time to meet.


    The company''s senior management is already very dissatisfied with this, secretly saying that Wen Xi is not, one wave of dissatisfaction in front of Rong Xuanyu, another wave of pros and cons from Rong Jinghan.


    Regarding these, Wen Xi convened a meeting again. At the meeting, the company''s middle and senior management all expressed their opinions. Except for a few accidents that supported Wen Xi, others thought that this would be too irrational.


    Wen Xi sneered, "It is you who said that Rong Enli is the righteous heir to the Rong family. Right now, I hand over the burden to him, saying that the person he can''t afford is also you. Why, what do you think you think of? I, the chairman of the board, can''t think of it? Or do you think that Rong Enli is a Dou who can''t support him and is unwilling to give him a chance?"


    "Chairman, we are just discussing the matter. These big projects are the company''s top priority this year. The vice president should have led..."


    "Rong Enli, get up and talk, can you do it yourself?" Wen Xi looked at Rong Enli, who had been muffled.


    Li Manman next to him saw this, and immediately poked him quietly.


    He had to stand up, glanced at his wife, and said without confidence, "I will definitely do well."


    "In this case, the matter is so set. If you have any objections, you can say it, but I won''t listen. The meeting is over!"


    Everyone got up and walked out one after another.


    Rong Jinghan stood in front of her, with a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, "Do you want to finish playing Rong Shi, revenge on the Rong family and let you lose your love? Heh, since I didn''t bother Rong Shi at all, I gave up and chose He Yan. All right?"


    Wen Xi looked noble and arrogant. "In terms of age, Rong Enli is so many months older than Rong Enli. In terms of bloodline, Rong Enli is Rong Dayin''s eldest grandson. Why do you think that I am disfiguring Rong Enli by handing over the project to him? Oh, because he hasn''t had outstanding performance?"


    She laughed, "The past is not equal to the present and the future. Besides, in my eyes, your ability is not much better than him. If you really want to take the project back, sit in my position, and I am waiting for you to defeat me. ."


    Withdrawing her eyes lightly, she stepped out.


    Back in the office, there was another person waiting for her-Rong Xuanyu.


    Wen Xi read some emotions from his eyes, she told her assistant to make coffee and walked in without a hassle.


    "The expression of the vice president reminds me that you are here to resign."


    Rong Xuanyu was serious, "If it wasn''t for Ms. Liang''s favor, I would have resigned long ago."


    He looked at her, "I have stayed with the Rongshi for five or six years. I can''t say that I have too much affection for it, but I don''t want to watch it go down. If you want to help Enli, I can''t resist, but you must admit His ability alone cannot..."


    Wen Xi raised his hand to stop him from continuing.


    "Uncle cousin, I have already decided on this matter. I know that you are doing it for the sake of Rong''s. As for me, I have no intention of destroying a group. After all, the company is over. There may be thousands of unemployed people. How many families are behind the thousands, I have a sense of measure. Rong Enli is not as unbearable as you think. I step back ten thousand steps and say, even if these projects are all yellow, Rong¡¯s foundation is solid, so he will come slowly. There is no way to die."


    Rong Xuanyu was about to say something when he suddenly saw the two concert tickets in her hand.


    "I heard that Miss Cui is a fan of this band, and I have not been able to get the tickets. I happen to have more than one here."


    She moved the ticket to Rong Xuanyu.


    Rong Xuanyu''s eyes were somewhat shaken.


    Making Cui Qin happy is the most important thing in his heart. He hadn''t thought of anything like a concert before.


    The songs of this band are indeed what she often listens to.


    "You can''t use it?"


    Wen Xi got up with a bag, smiled, "The person I like is not around, so I''m not interested to see it."


    Rong Xuanyu knew what she meant, so he didn''t say any more.


    Now, the entire Rong family knows that her husband is Simon, and He Yan is in the past tense. At the same time, everyone knows that He Yan is her sweetheart.


    There are many people in this world who abandon love for the sake of money status, no one will be surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the company, Wen Xi went to Liang Yisheng.


    She asked her assistant to buy good snacks in the car. These were all brought by Jiang Ketuo when she was there.


    On the day Jiang Ke trained her cooking skills, Nan Yunchuan felt a little unhappy with her.


    Moreover, it seemed that week nights were mixed during this period, and things were a bit complicated. Jiang Ke didn''t say anything, except that she "disappeared" from Jiang''s house after that day.


    At least, that''s what her family told the people sent by Nan Yunchuan.


    Probably, she is really tired of such people and wants to hide and be clean.


    Jiang Ke''s temperament is relatively straightforward, and he doesn''t seem to be close to complicated things or people.


    Nan Yunchuan was originally a volatile person, and it was strange that she could get used to something like that recently.


    However, the Jiang family said to the people in Nan Yunchuan that they might go abroad, but in fact, Jiang Ke just went to the airport for a round and then returned with the suitcase. It happened that Liang Yisheng felt bored, so she went to accompany her.


    Wen Xi didn''t want to get involved in Jiang Ke''s personal love life too much, but sometimes, when the words rush to that point, some questions will naturally be asked¡ª¡ª


    "What are your feelings for him?"


    At that time, Jiang Ke replied about fifteen seconds later, "I don''t know, dimly, sometimes I think he is annoying, sometimes I feel sorry for him, maybe I just overflowed with sympathy."


    Jiang Ke was different from her at the time. She used to live in the illusion created by Nan Yunchuan, and Jiang Ke already basically understood his personality. She knew whether this man was good or bad.


    Therefore, after hearing this answer, Wen Xi was also silent for a long time.


    She will be worried and helpless. After all, she has not expressed her views too much-she is not an emotional expert herself, and she has no right to interfere with others.


    While holding a pile of snacks and ringing the doorbell, laughter came from the villa.


    The two are making dumplings.


    "Is it a special day today? I want to eat dumplings." Wen Xi said while changing his shoes with a smile.


    Her gaze flicked across Liang Yisheng''s room unconsciously, and it was a lot empty. The gifts that Mujianai had given in her name were gone.


    It seems that the quarrel that day ended with Mugane''s compromise.


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound and laughed, "There are no special days, but when I was watching the show just now, I was appetite. I happened to have the ingredients, so I started."

 Chapter 624： Behind you is a bright and empty home

    Mime private 624


    Wen Xi approached and found that Jiang Ke''s dumplings were better than Liang Yisheng.


    However, Liang Yisheng has also been on a food show before, and he is not too bad.


    The two made dumplings in various shapes, from traditional dumplings to small animals and dolls.


    However, those little animals look more like buns.


    After Wen Xi joined, the dumpling skins were quickly wiped out.


    One by one dumplings flopped into the pot, Jiang Ke suddenly found that there was no soy sauce and vinegar, so he went out to buy.


    Liang Yisheng reminded her, "Go straight and turn left at the supermarket."


    "I know, I have been there several times in the past two days, you forgot."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "I''m pregnant and stupid."


    She touched her round belly with happiness on her face.


    Wen Xi was looking at the dumplings. He glanced back at her, thinking of the two lovely babies, and felt magical in his heart.


    Among them, it was not Mujianai who saw the child first, nor Liang Yisheng, nor was it the doctor or nurse, but her.


    Speaking out, no one should believe it.


    The dumplings were ready soon, and Wen Xi put two large plates on the table.


    "Ake hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No." Liang Yisheng frowned, "I remember the supermarket is not far away. It shouldn''t be that long. Did she not bring money?"


    Wen Xi glanced, but didn''t see Jiang Ke''s phone.


    "She should be taken out, I''ll go and see."


    She put down her apron, then picked up her bag and went out in case she needed to pay.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, Jiang Ke returned with something.


    "Why have you been there for so long?"


    She smiled, "Answered the call."


    After the three of them had finished their meal, Wen Xi saw Liang Yisheng put the remaining dumplings in the freezer, but left a plate of it, which was specially placed on the fresh-keeping layer.


    Is she going to have supper tonight?


    "Then what, Sister Yi Sheng, I have troubled you these past two days. I am going home to live tonight. My parents called me just now."


    Wen Xi frowned and looked at her with an unwilling smile, always feeling that the things inside were not easy.


    But she didn''t have time to think too much, because the Rong family called.


    "Miss Ciao, the old lady wants you to go home for dinner and take your uncle with you."


    Uncle, that means Simon.


    Wen Xi let out a slow "Oh" and said again, "I won''t go back to eat tonight, ask Grandma to use it slowly."


    "But... the kitchen is ready for your meals, and the old lady is looking forward to it."


    Wen Xi curled his lips and hung up without speaking.


    Attention returned to Jiang Ke''s face, "You didn''t drive here, I''ll go back and see you off in a while."


    Jiang Ke shrugged, "No, the family will send someone to pick it up. It will be there in about ten minutes."


    With that, she got up and went to pack a few things.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng helped together, tidying up all the things in less than five minutes and sending her to the door.


    "You don''t need to give it away. Get together again in two days, bye."


    She waved and walked out the door with two bags.


    Wen Xi looked from a distance and found a familiar car parked in front of the villa''s gate, with the license plate number... it was the car commonly used in Nan Yunchuan for work.


    The man who got out of the car wore a black suit with his back bowed slightly, helping Jiang Ke put his things in the trunk and put them away.


    She also recognized that man as another secretary of Nan Yunchuan.


    After Jiang Ke left, Wen Xi sat for a quarter of an hour and was urged by his family.


    She has promised her grandparents to go back for dinner tonight, so she didn''t eat much dumplings just now.


    It''s only half past six at this point, which is not too late.


    There was a heavy snow outside, and Liang Yisheng insisted on sending her to the car.


    Wen Xi turned her head to let her go back into the room, cold outside.


    The moment she turned her head back quickly, she paused for a while, and Liang Yisheng stood alone at the door with her waist supported, behind her bright and empty home.


    A sense of emptiness suddenly surrounded Wen Xi, and it was hard to imagine how she would have lived such a life.


    Her childhood did not have complete parental love, and she did not want her own children to have neither.


    However, everyone has their own choice. As long as Liang Yisheng does not feel bitter, she is not qualified to say anything.


    Just seeing this scene, my heart suddenly sighed, the feeling is complicated.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." She smiled, waved, and got into the car.


    Watching the car go away, Liang Yisheng also planned to turn back into the house, when the mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    A new message¡ª¡ª


    [I may not get through tonight. ¡¿


    The previous message of this message was also sent by him¡ª¡ª¡¾Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. ¡¿


    She hasn''t answered, just like those days, she''s chilling him.


    It''s just that, occasionally I can''t control my hands and do soft things.


    In the night when the goose feathers were flying, her figure looked particularly lonely.


    Staring at this new message for a while, she exited the interface, closed the door, and then walked to the refrigerator door to move the dumplings on the fresh-keeping layer to the quick-frozen layer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After driving for twenty minutes in heavy snow, Wen Xi returned home smoothly.


    The He''s house next door was also lit.


    Her grandparents who hadn''t seen her for a few days came out to greet her with open arms.


    "My dear grandson, let grandma take a good look at you."


    Wen Xi smiled, "It''s cold outside, let''s go in."


    "Well, we have prepared your favorite dishes. By the way, your father has dinner tonight, so he won''t be back."


    "Grandma made the bed for you, and chose your favorite color bed sheet."


    Wen Xi''s smile is very real and happy.


    With a familiar home, a familiar taste, and the first bite of a dish, Wen Xi felt satisfied.


    Thinking of He Yan, she took out her mobile phone and sent him a message for him to come and eat together.


    In the eyes of grandma, she is now married. Even if she looks back, the He family will never look down on her. Therefore, even if she occasionally appears in the same space with He Yan after ¡°marriage¡±, she never receives Information about the threat.


    At this time, the doorbell came in.


    She looked at the text messages on the phone. Just when her message was sent, did someone else come over?


    "Grandma, I''ll open the door."


    "Don''t, you are wearing thin clothes. Grandma is going to get something."


    Just after finishing talking, Grandma Wen got up and walked out briskly.


    After a while, there was a conversation--


    "Old sister is here, just right, we are eating, let''s get together."


    Old sister?


    Grandma Hye is here?


    Wen Xi put down his chopsticks and went out quickly.


    Her grandparents and the elders of the He family knew about her affairs with Simon, and they all cooperated very well. They have been "cold" during this time.


    How could Grandma Hye appear?


    She walked outside half-doubt and half-joyed, her smile stiffened when she saw Granny Rong.


    Rong Lingxuan and Rong Xian helped her and walked in slowly.


    "Grandma, why are you here?"


    Old lady Rong is still healthy, but her steps are a little slower. Hearing this, her face sinks a bit, "My old lady wants to have a meal with her granddaughter. Since you are not going home, I Had to come over."

 Chapter 625： I have the final say

    Mime private 625


    She emphasized the word "granddaughter".


    Wen Xi''s smile was gone, grandparents were her relatives, and no one could hurt her.


    "Grandma, it''s not suitable today. The wind and snow just stopped. Let your cousin and auntie take you back."


    "My dear grandson, don''t say anything like that. She is your grandma. Grandma has come here once in more than 20 years. We have to be careful and entertain." Grandma laughed.


    Although this sentence is a smile, but the momentum is not lost to grandma.


    Wen Xi saw that when grandma heard the word "good grandson", her expression became a little heavier than before.


    The table at home is a round table, there is no distinction between Rong''s family, and everyone sits casually.


    Grandma paused in front of her position and looked up at Grandpa Wen. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes contained criticism and disgust.


    "Where''s the servant? Why don''t you have the dishes?" Rong Lingxuan looked around.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them saw Wen Xi come out with the bowl and chopsticks and set them on.


    Rong Xian frowned, "No, auntie, is your family down to this level? Can''t even hire a servant?"


    Grandma Wen said unhurriedly, "Is it that I can''t keep up with the times? Why don''t I know that the criterion for judging a family''s failure is to ask for a servant?"


    Rong Xian was about to return his mouth, Wen Xi had already put the dishes and chopsticks away for them, "My grandma''s cooking skills can''t be matched by any servant, grandma, try it."


    Wen Xi took the initiative to put a piece of chicken into her bowl.


    The old lady''s chin was still raised very high, she only glanced at her faintly, and said, "When you are old, you have to pay attention to all aspects. You can''t eat too greasy food, so a nutritionist is generally required at home."


    She looked at Grandma Wen, "Although you are younger than me, you have to be conscious in this respect. It''s better to eat less of these things."


    She didn''t move the chopsticks, still stern.


    Grandma Wen smiled beamingly at Wen Xi, "My granddaughter loves to eat, I love to eat, there are so many rules."


    The old lady snorted coldly, "A dish of mismatched food is just a dish of garbage. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to eat garbage into my stomach?"


    Once these words fell, Grandpa Wen''s face was already ugly.


    The old lady didn''t seem to see it. She turned her head and said to Rong Lingxuan, "Xuan''er, ask the chef at home to come over and cook them herself."


    She continued carelessly, "My old lady doesn''t bother to care about other people''s stomachs, but I have to keep an eye on my granddaughter''s health problems, so that she won''t eat her body."


    Snapped.


    With a sound, Grandpa Wen put down his chopsticks.


    At this time, even Grandma Wen was taken aback by him, not to mention the old lady Rong who has always been pampered.


    "Since our meals are not to the old lady''s favor, we won''t force them to stay. Let''s go home and find your cook."


    "What are you doing? You are in your seventies or eighties, and you are still so unstable. You think you can still lose your temper at an age? When I was a child, I heard my parents talk about your poor personality and old age. When I get old, my temper is still so stinky. It''s really hard for my granddaughter to stay with you for so many years!"


    When the words fell, she also got up.


    The two of Rong Lingxuan next to him naturally also got up.


    She looked at Wen Xi, "Since you are already a member of the Rong family, you will have to eat at home in the future. If you are an outsider, come here, put on your clothes, and come home with me."


    "I said, what do you mean? What is an outsider''s home?" Grandma Wen looked at her incredulously, "Did you send someone back to greet Xixi in the past ten years? This is where she grew up. It''s her home!"


    Mrs. Rong snorted, "That is already in the past. Since she has changed her surname now, she is from our Rong family."


    "It''s late at night, Xi''er, go home."


    She has turned around, however, she can''t see Wen Xi moving.


    Rong Lingxuan was dissatisfied, "Cousin, didn''t you hear what grandma said?"


    Wen Xi said lightly, "I heard it, but grandma can say that it doesn''t mean that I must listen. I won''t go back tonight. Be safe on the road."


    "Presumptuous! Are you going to spend the night outside?" The old lady was already dissatisfied, "Xier, you are a good boy, don''t make me angry."


    "Grandma, I didn''t make you angry. No matter what my last name is, there are always my relatives here. How can relatives be outsiders? Besides, I have personal freedom. Grandma, you can''t force me to go back."


    She smiled slightly, with a relaxed posture.


    Rong Xian said in a deep voice, "In Rong''s family, no one has dared to speak to your grandma like this, you are really outrageous!"


    Wen Xi raised his lips, "It''s not plausible? What does it mean that it''s not plausible? I didn''t respect my grandma? Or did I do something rebellious? Nothing."


    Old lady Rong''s face was solemn, "I''ll say it one last time, and come back with me."


    Wen Xi looked at her directly, "If you don¡¯t understand, I can tell you many times, this is also my home, where I want to spend the night is my freedom, grandma has no right to interfere. It¡¯s late at night, you can go back. ."


    Rong Xian was about to help refute, but was snatched by Wen Xi, "Auntie, I need to think about what you told me before."


    She smiled, her eyes suddenly changed Rong Xian''s face.


    Before, she went to Wen Xi and mentioned the issue of property division.


    This sentence obviously implies a threat.


    She leaned close to the old lady''s ear, "Mom, forget it, why bother with a child, now the child''s rebellious period is late..."


    Mrs. Rong couldn''t listen to her at all, staring at Wen Xi, and said in a deep voice, "The Rong family has the rules of the Rong family. Since you are already a member of our family, you have to obey."


    "The grandmother said, but... the Rong family rules are all set by people. Since I am now the Rong family''s patron, what the rules are, naturally I have the final say. I won''t go back tonight. Auntie, you and your cousin will give it away. Grandma, go home and walk slowly."


    Thinking of his money, Rong Xian hurriedly answered "Hey".


    The old lady got angry and threw away Rong Xian''s hands, "Are you going to disobey me tonight?"


    "Since my grandma knows, I don''t have to say any more. How many more words you say, I still follow my own opinion. The food is almost cold, we want to eat, you go slowly, by the way, if you don''t want to go, I can let the bodyguard Here to see you."


    She curled her lips and her eyes were open with no sign of weakness.


    Having mentioned the word bodyguard, the old lady naturally heard the threat, her eyes gloomy with anger.


    In the end, the old lady left Wen''s house full of anger.


    The three of them were finally able to sit down and have a meal, and Wen Xi condensed his thoughts before thinking of looking at his mobile phone.


    He Yan did not come back.


    She gave her grandparents some vegetables to calm them down.


    Grandpa Wen sneered coldly, "This woman was not a good waiter when she was young, and now she is a vixen who relies on the old and sells the old, I have long thought of it."


    "Okay, you have not stabilized where you are, in front of the child." Grandma Wen glared at him.


    Grandpa Wen rolled his eyes extremely mischievously, and ate a fragrant bite of the meal.


    "Xixi, if you talk to her like this, nothing will happen, right?"


    Wen Xi smiled, "It''s okay, grandma, I have a sense of measure."


    Now that Rong Shi''s life and death are in her hands, grandma knows this, how dare to take her easily.


    After washing the dishes, she received He Yan''s message--


    [Just finished busy, saw the information, did not eat. ¡¿


    The corners of her lips curled up and went back to--


    [Wait for fifteen minutes. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are still ten monthly passes to add more.


    At the end of the month, you may still have a monthly ticket left by clicking to vote.


    Before October 1st, you can go to the comment section to comment on the small theater for whom you want to see, and write whoever is loud.


    9.28 update is over, good night.

 Chapter 626： Try not to come back

    Mime private 626


    In less than fifteen minutes, Wen Xi had cooked a bowl of beef noodles for him.


    When He Yan was eating, she sat beside and watched quietly.


    Since that meal that day, she has liked watching him eat.


    The man noticed her gaze and smiled, "Want to eat?"


    Wen Xi supported her chin with both hands and shook her head. She seemed to think a lot while watching silently.


    After eating, He Yan led her for a walk in the yard.


    In winter, there are very few flowers and plants in the yard and back garden, and only winter plum blossoms in the wind.


    Although beautiful, because of the cold weather, Wen Xi wanted to go back to the house after staying outside for less than ten minutes.


    Heyan held her, "When it''s cold, exercise gets warmer."


    Wen Xi wrapped his face in a scarf, and blinked his snow-stained eyelashes. "My high school class teacher used to say the same. Some people believed it. The next day, those people bought cold medicine."


    He Yan laughed slightly, "That''s because their exercise method is wrong."


    Wen Xi was startled, "They are running."


    Heyan pulled her close to her ear, "We don''t run."


    Ten minutes later, in the fitness room, the curtains were already opened. Outside the glass windows, under the lights of street lamps, flakes of snow fell freely, lonely and beautiful.


    In the gym, Wen Xi just cooperated with him to do a few exercises commonly used by couples, and he was already tired. As soon as he stopped, he walked to the door and waved his hand to say no.


    He Yan approached and rubbed her head with a smile, "Okay, don''t do it if you don''t."


    Suddenly, he bent down and lowered his head, grabbing her two calves when Wen Xi didn''t react at all to lift the whole person up.


    Wen Xi leaned over and hugged his neck subconsciously, "It''s too high, I''m not a kid, let me go down."


    He Yan hooked his lips, opened the gym and went out.


    "Give me a kiss and I will consider not letting it go."


    "No kiss."


    He Yan let go of his hands, and Wen Xi was startled, and immediately leaned over, hugging him tightly with his arms, and pressing his head against his side face.


    He Yan hooked her lips, gave her a successful kiss, grabbed her calf with both hands, and walked slowly forward.


    The soft laughter filled the whole house.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wen Xi went to the studio after having lunch at home. After that, it was dinner time before he returned to Rong''s house unhurriedly.


    On the way, she received news from Simon--


    [The old lady has prepared a family law, don''t come back today, wait until she is angry. ¡¿


    After reading the news, Wen Xi looked up and saw the door of the Rong family. The guard at the door had already seen them and was opening the door.


    Yin Lan got out of the car with her. After getting in, she was treated like that when she came for the first time¡ª


    The two guards stopped Yin Lan, "I''m sorry, Miss Biao, the old lady has ordered that you must not let your family members enter and you cannot enter."


    Wen Xi looked gentle, "Then you are not Rong family, do you want to leave?"


    "This... we are hired, Miss Cousin, don''t embarrass us."


    Wen Xi smiled lightly, "I am the master of the Rong family now, don''t you want to do it anymore?"


    The two defenders looked at each other embarrassedly and hesitated for a while.


    "Give you three seconds to think, three, two."


    Before the word "one" was spoken, the two gave way to Yin Lan.


    Seeing her, the housekeeper greeted her straight up, "Miss Biao, the old lady wants you to go to the shrine."


    "I''m going now."


    Wen Xi turned into the long corridor and walked for several minutes before reaching the ancestral hall.


    As she thought, the ancestral hall was full of people from the Rong family.


    Grandma is burning incense to the ancestor, and the servant puts the incense in for her.


    "Old lady, the watch lady is back."

 Chapter 627： Kneel down

    Mime private 628


    Everyone looked at the door.


    At that moment, Wen Xi first came into contact with Simon''s worry for her, and secondly, he saw the two long sticks in the hall.


    These, she has only seen in the crew, they are all tools used by big families in old times to blame people who make mistakes.


    "Come in and kneel down." The old lady sat down with a stern face, facing Wen Xi sternly.


    Wen Xi stepped forward, but did not kneel.


    Looking at the faces waiting to see her good show, she only faintly accepted the incense that Yin Lan handed over, bowed a little to Grandpa''s tablet, and then inserted the incense.


    "Grandma, it''s almost time, let''s go to dinner first, and you have to rest early." As she said, she turned around.


    "I haven''t let go, where are you going?" Shen Shen female voice came.


    Wen Xi glanced sideways and smiled faintly, "Didn''t I tell grandma last night? Where I want to go is my freedom, you have no right to interfere."


    "You are becoming more and more unruly. You didn''t come back last night, and you were outside during the day. The Rong family''s housework is not decorations. Kneel down."


    Wen Xi laughed sarcastically, "Even in the old feudal society, there is a reason for expert law. I don''t accept it."


    "Presumptuous! What are you two doing in a daze, let Miss Biao kneel down and accept the family law!"


    The two men who had been standing next to them with their sticks immediately approached Wen Xi.


    Unfortunately, in less than three seconds, they were all thrown to the ground by Yin Lan. Yin Lan grabbed one of the two sticks and threw them out of the ancestral hall!


    Everyone stood up in shock, even the old lady''s eyelids opened wide, "You...do you dare to despise family law?!"


    With cold eyes, Wen Xi glanced at everyone, and said sharply, "Since you and grandpa have chosen me to be the head of the Rong family, now I am also sitting in this position. Then, this family is my final say. There is no such thing as inhumane like law from now on! If you let me know who secretly uses private law, no matter who it is, I will hand it over to the police, and I will not tolerate it!"


    "Wen Xi, you are so heartless! How dare you treat your grandma like this!" Rong Xian sternly accused.


    Rong Zhifang stared at her dissatisfied, "Do you think you, the Rong family can really let you call the shots now? Are you dead when treating us as our elders?"


    Wen Xi curled his lips and smiled, "Why? You are the elders, I naturally have to respect you. Tonight is only for family law. I have not attacked you or any elders. If you listen to you honestly and accept punishment for no reason is filial piety, then I have nothing to say."


    "Since I took this position, I have always thought of managing the Rong and the Rong family. If you are not happy, you can. I will give you everything. Based on the past, I will not let you compensate for this. For the losses that time has caused me, we will return to the bridge and return to the road."


    Rong Zhifang never expected that she would say such a thing. He was stunned for a while, and then turned to the old lady and said, "Mom, you also saw her making troubles like this, so just follow her and return our Rong family to be clean! "


    "Yeah mom."


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Except for Li Manman and his wife, everyone else hoped that the old lady would respond to Wen Xi.


    The old lady did not speak immediately, obviously hesitated.


    "Mom, can''t hesitate any longer, think about it, before she came to our house, what we were like, after she came, the house was all in the mist!"


    Granny Rong looked at Wen Xi and said Shen Shen, "Kneel down and accept the family law obediently. I can forget about this matter."


    "mom!"


    Several people in Rong Zhifang were puzzled and angry, and didn''t understand why she had to hand over the Rong family to Wen Xi.


    Is it just because of the will?


    Wen Xi said, "So, if I don''t accept the family law, you just agreed to my proposal?"


    "This is not the same thing! Since you have entered the Rong family, you are already a member of the Rong family. You must obey the Rong family''s discipline!"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Oh...I understand what Grandma meant. You mean, you don''t agree to my proposal."


    "Well, there is only one opportunity for this. Just now, you no longer want it. In the future, I will not take the initiative to offer this kind of condition. If so, you should stop making trouble, butler, let someone prepare dinner. Grandma is also tired. Have a meal and have a good rest."


    The butler did not move and looked at the old lady.


    "Can''t understand me?" She raised her lips, "Well, the Rong family doesn''t need useless people. Since you don''t understand, go and pack your things and leave."


    "I think you have eaten the leopard gall!" Rong Zhi angered, "Come here, press her down for me, and hit the 20th board!"


    The "comer" in his mouth naturally refers to the male servant of the Rong family.


    Obviously, she was outnumbered. In the hearts of the servants, even though she was the chairman of the board, she still couldn''t reach so many members of the Rong family. Therefore, as soon as Rong Zhifang''s words came out, five people came up immediately and were about to deal with Wen Xi.


    However, in the next second, ten men suddenly came out from the courtyard, protecting Wen Xi and blocking her.


    Seeing this, the male servants slowly stepped back and did not dare to go forward.


    It was a man who was divided into five and stood on both sides. Wen Xi walked out and faced everyone, "I have no intention of embarrassing everyone, but I am not a soft persimmon that can be squeezed by anyone. The most qualified person in the world to beat me has not beaten me. Others don¡¯t have this qualification. If you really want to implement this family law, isn¡¯t one of the Rong¡¯s group trainings that are both blessed and enjoyable? Then let¡¯s be fair and play a big board alone. How about ?"


    Now, there was no sound.


    It was just three seconds of silence, and Wen Xi''s eyes became stronger than before, "Since I disagree, this matter is over tonight. From today on, the Rong family has no family law, and they are all gone."


    She turned and stepped out, going further and further.


    Simon withdrew sharply and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, the old lady suddenly regained her senses, she couldn''t be said to be angry, her eyes were mixed.


    Naturally someone tried to persuade her, and she waved, "Stop talking, just go eat."


    After everyone sighed and walked out, she said to Lao Chen, "This Nizi is getting better and better. She has the demeanor of the old man back then, but I couldn''t think of it, she didn''t even listen to me!"


    "Old lady, didn''t you say that those who have become big things are somewhat disapproving of their relatives? The lady has made progress, and you should be happy."


    The old lady was still stern, "I should be happy or not, in her heart, the Wen family is more important, don''t you think?"


    Old Chen did not speak any more.


    The next day, most of the servants in Rong''s family were replaced, and the newcomers all followed Wen Xi''s words as a guideline.


    There are naturally a few old ones left in the yard, and Wen Xi didn''t care about them, nor was he interested in them.


    She spent most of the week filming outside, occasionally going to the company and rarely returning to Rong''s house.


    Simon has often appeared on her set, visiting the class.

 Chapter 628： Suddenly pregnant with a baby

    Mime private 628


    The days seemed peaceful, and another month passed.


    Last night, when the New Year''s party had just ended, Wen Xi was busy, and wanted to go to Liang Yisheng to play with them, but one of them returned to their hometown and the other was abroad.


    Both were very sudden, because yesterday afternoon, they were still in the group and said they wanted to get together.


    And now, both of them expressed their apologies in the group.


    Wen Xi just felt a little sudden and not emotional.


    After chatting a few words, she plans to go to the hospital to find He Yan.


    After sending him a message, he directly sent her a location.


    In the military zone.


    She made an OK gesture and didn''t bother him again.


    She attended the party last night, but she avoided giving him a New Year gift.


    This gift is a bit unusual, it''s a belt. After looking at it for a long time, I thought it was suitable for him, so I bought it.


    She pinched her eyebrows and looked at it with a smile, never getting tired of it.


    After yawning, she put the gift aside and watched the news boredly while waiting quietly for He Yan''s call in the car.


    Although Liang Yisheng has no works for more than half a year, his enthusiasm remains unabated, but most of them are concerned with her private life.


    This news talked about Liang Yisheng''s "tragic" and "sorrowful" when he returned to her natal family alone.


    In the few photos she took, she appeared in the airport alone, without anyone else.


    She looked at it for a while, then turned it over, and on the entertainment interface, she saw a familiar word-President Nan''s.


    Nan Yunchuan often appears on the entertainment page, because of its strong financial resources and outstanding appearance, the national attention is not lost to the big stars.


    Therefore, she was not surprised to see him.


    What made her unable to look away was the woman shopping in his arms.


    From the posture and movement, it looks like he is a bit strong.


    That tall woman seems to be... Jiang Ke?


    She looked reluctant, her upper body was hugged by him, but she walked out with her long legs.


    Nan Yunchuan wears sunglasses, and those sunglasses... are Jiang Ke''s.


    Because it was chosen when she and Jiang Ke went shopping together, she recognized it.


    A man is smiling, unlike his usual sneer, his smile is cheerful and pure, and a bit mischievous.


    She remembered what He Yan had said to her, and suddenly a name appeared, matching him in the photo.


    The sound of the call made her exit the interface.


    "Xi''er, you and Simon will come back. I''m already optimistic about your wedding date."


    Wedding date?


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, thought for a while, and drove back.


    Simon arrived a while later than her.


    The master invited by the old lady is holding a calendar and telling her that a certain day is good.


    Seeing them, the old lady laughed, "You are back, come and have a look, I have discussed with the master, the 28th of this month is a suitable day."


    Simon looked at her silently.


    Wen Xi thought for a while, "I''m a little anxious."


    "What anxious, you have already obtained the certificate, the marriage should be done quickly, it also saves me worry."


    "Yes, Miss, if you don''t choose this day, then the next good day like this will have to wait until March."


    Wen Xi squeezed his eyebrows, "March is just right, it''s not that cold, besides, there are many festivals at the end of this month, and it is not suitable for others to go to visit relatives."


    With that, she pinched her eyebrows again.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" The old lady noticed her movements.


    Wen Xi thought of something, but he didn''t say anything in his heart, "Then set for March. I will go back to my room and rest first."


    She got up, went straight upstairs, and Simon followed up and asked her if she was okay.


    She shook her head, then went back to the room.


    About half an hour later, someone knocked on the door.


    It was her maid who arranged to go shopping.


    "Miss, I bought things."


    "Well, go and rest."


    "Ok."


    After she took the things, she closed the door and went to the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, she stood in front of the mirror, looking at the two-bar pregnancy test stick in her hand, her eyes trembled slightly.


    I don¡¯t know how to describe this feeling--


    The cells in the body seemed to be messed up, and the brain was blank.


    Slowly, many pictures went through my mind.


    She just froze for a long time, not even knowing that the phone rang.


    She had never thought of getting married this year, but she suddenly became pregnant with a baby.


    He Yan was indeed a little crazy that night. Later, when she was busy dealing with other things, she forgot about it.


    Two days have passed since I thought of the measures. At the time, I thought it was only one time. In terms of probability, it would not be so coincidental.


    Ten minutes later, she walked out stupefied and sat on the side of the bed, touching her belly with her hand.


    A strange feeling slowly enveloped.


    She who was afraid of getting married, her first thought was not to kill the child, but... a smiling face.


    A Mengbao smiled and screamed at her, vaguely calling "Mom".


    Then, she thought of Liang Yisheng''s baby, Abel, and even Huanhuan. Finally, she thought of He Yan.


    If, he leads a little him and walks on the road...


    She lowered her head and smiled, the corners of her lips were curved.


    Simon opened the door and came in, holding hot water in his hand.


    "The old lady has called a doctor and will come up to see you later."


    Wen Xi; "No, I''m much better, you go out first, I want to take a rest by myself."


    "Well, I''ll go tell them, you need to tell me."


    Wen Xi nodded, and then really lay on the bed for an afternoon.


    She thought a lot, and finally decided not to make the matter public.


    If the old lady knew about it, she would definitely regard this child as the successor to the Rong family and have high hopes.


    In this way, it will inevitably make others dissatisfied.


    She looked at He Yan''s missed call, and hesitated whether to call him.


    Finally, she made an appointment with him to meet.


    She changed the New Year''s gift and changed the belt to a doll.


    At night, when she was about to go out, she received a message from Yin Lan--


    [The old lady sent someone to follow you again. ¡¿


    Seeing this news, Wen Xi suddenly stopped.


    During this period of time, the old lady has not sent anyone to follow her, and now she has sent again, so she should be vigilant.


    It just so happens that the next period of time will be her critical period.


    After thinking about it, she asked Yin Lan to come over, hand over the gift to her, and let her pass it to He Yan.


    Then he sent a message to He Yan and talked about the general situation.


    He said, "I have good news."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows, touched his stomach subconsciously, and asked, "What?"


    "I got promoted."


    Seeing the news, Wen Xi thought for a while, and then remembered the news about him he had seen in the news in his previous life. This time period coincided with the time for his "promotion".


    He is about to be 25 years old, the youngest longest.


    Wen Xi was happy for him, but, after a while, suddenly thought of something¡ª¡ª


    If it is known that he is unmarried and has a son, will it affect his future?


    She held the phone and thought for a long time.


    This made her plan to uncover the "mystery" heart when He Yan received the gift, and accepted it.


    With a child, she must get married, or I am sorry for him and the child.


    She needs time to think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohehe: Biu! biu! Little sisters, this little cutie is coming! Hum.


    Hehe: I regret it, it''s early, alas.


    Mu Zuoer: Can you have my morning?


    Nanzha: Stop talking, I will crush you by quantity in the future.

 Chapter 629： Equivalent to a change of ownership (monthly ticket plus more)

    Mime private 629


    Half a month later, He Yan didn''t notice anything, nor did the Rong family notice that she was pregnant.


    But something big happened to the company.


    As many people thought, Rong Enli messed up.


    He made many mistakes, did not make any money, and lost more than half of it.


    In response, the company held an emergency meeting and believed that these projects must be stopped, even if the loss was stopped.


    Wen Xi didn''t listen, only sent Rong Xuanyu to help Rong Enli.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi was scolded by someone behind his back again.


    Someone wanted to persuade her to see none.


    As a result, in just a few days, the company''s stock has fallen into disarray.


    A large number of internal employees were laid off, and emergency meetings were held one after another.


    Rong Enli even hid at home, afraid to go out.


    At this time, Rong Jinghan and Rong Xuanyu could actually unite to deal with this loss.


    This was unexpected by Wen Xi.


    After thinking about it, it made sense.


    Rong Xuanyu had feelings for the company and couldn''t bear to die, but Rong Jinghan hadn''t given up on the change of Rongshi, so naturally he couldn''t see it fall.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how hard they use, they are not as useful as before, and none of the partners give face, and they all talk about it.


    A week later, Rong''s stock price reached a new low.


    The old lady heard the accusing Wen Xi every day, and couldn''t help it, so she called her into the room to question her.


    Wen Xi asked her to give her another five days, and the old lady finally agreed.


    Coming out of the old lady''s house, Wen Xi went directly out of Rong''s house.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Yin Lan asked, "Several shareholders have been to their homes, are you still going today?"


    After Rong''s accident, these shareholders had their own ideas, and she would spend time basically talking to them every day.


    She looked down and thought for a while, and said, "Don''t go, let''s release the news, just say that Rong Shi is about to be acquired by a competitor. The worse the news, the better."


    Three days later, news of Rong''s imminent bankruptcy spread all over the city. I don''t know whether it was true or not. But what is certain is that the funds are difficult to operate and a new group of people have been laid off.


    Five days later, another heavy news blew up the Rong family-Wen Xi held two-thirds of Rong''s equity in his hand, which was basically equivalent to having the dictatorship in most matters.


    After that, within one day, the company suddenly came out to clarify various rumors. During this time, the company''s stock price fell, and it was not acquired, nor was it going to go bankrupt.


    Fund operations quickly recovered, and employees returned in large numbers.


    Everything suddenly recovered slowly.


    Although it is very abnormal, everyone only regards this as Rong''s marketing method. After a while, the conversation is over.


    However, for the Rong family, this matter is far from over.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady moved into the courtyard angrily.


    By now, the Li Manman and his wife also knew that they had been used as guns. They knew that the Rong family was now equivalent to the Wen family. After these good days, they would not have their own shares, so they immediately joined the others. People rushed to the hospital, and when the old lady woke up, she accused Wen Xi.


    "The company was deliberately destroyed by her, so that the shareholders thought that the company was not working, and sold all the shares. Now she holds 70% of Rong''s shares! Grandma, this is her game. We are all fooled!" Li Manman was furious.


    Rong Jinghan couldn''t see that he was very angry, and he could calmly analyze, "Although she lied to us, she did not leave a loophole in the law. It is difficult to get it back."


    "Why is it difficult? Grandpa''s will is for her to develop Rongshi, not stealing Rongshi! She broke the law!" Li Manman has lost her mind.


    She has always wanted to be the president''s wife, and she can realize it, but the company is "lost"!


    "The company is in crisis. The other five shareholders were afraid of losses, so they transferred all their shares out in time, and Wen Xi bought them. This involved legal procedures. As a major shareholder and chairman of the board, she took a step back. It really violated Grandpa''s will and returned the 22% of the equity. She is still the major shareholder of the company, far above any of us, and the will can no longer bind her."


    In addition to Rong Dayin''s own 45% of the shares, the Rong family also has 55% dispersed in the hands of five foreign shareholders.


    Now, even if Wen Xi returned all the shares in the will, she still had 55 percent.


    As soon as Rong Jinghan analyzed it, everyone was silent, and never expected that so many people in the Rong family would be played by Wen Xi.


    Granny Rong said with a calm face, "Where did she get so much money to buy shares? Have you checked this out?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, my money was naturally not stolen."


    As a word came, Wen Xi walked in slowly.


    The old lady stared at her for a long time, but said to the others, "You go out first."


    "grandmother!"


    "Get out!"


    The others went out, leaving Wen Xi alone.


    Wen Xi stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at her without taking the initiative to speak.


    The old lady drooped her eyelids, "Sit down."


    "No, you have something to tell me, I''ll listen." She smiled.


    The old lady glanced at her, and finally sighed, and said, "Your grandpa chose you, there is still reason for him. Anyone in this Rong family, let alone whether he has this ability, can''t even think about it."


    Wen Xi smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "Since you have reached this point, then I can only hand over the company to you, besides, we also had this mindset. Your grandfather had already meant to take back all the shares. Unexpectedly, let you do it. , They are short-sighted and scold you a few words. Even if you listen, I have to behave when I come in to comfort them and not let them think that I am all towards you."


    "However, grandma is very puzzled, where did you get so much money to buy?"


    Wen Xi curled his lips and said in a low voice, "My own savings are definitely not enough, but my boyfriend is willing to support me."


    The old lady''s face changed suddenly and her smile disappeared!


    "You... boyfriend? Simon? No, you are already married..."


    Her old eyes widened and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Wen Xi continued with her words, "Sorry, grandma, my boyfriend is He Yan, and Simon is just my friend."


    Her smile turned into a knife and pierced the old lady''s heart!


    "Marriage Certificate...Marriage Certificate..."


    "The marriage certificate is naturally fake, so there is no need to prepare for the wedding. Regarding the surname, I am still more accustomed to the surname Wen. As a girl, I am more traditional and do not want to marry a man."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket ranked twelfth. I didn''t expect it to come down in the last two days, but there will still be additional changes. The rules are there.


    This is an increase of 387 monthly tickets, and this month will end tomorrow, so the next increase should be October, when it reaches 50 monthly tickets, it will be added.


    see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 630： Wen Xi didnt move him a bit

    Mime private 630


    Old Mrs. Rong slowed down for a long time and did not change her energy. After hearing these words in person, she was sure that Wen Xi had already held most of the Rong family.


    She did all the hard work, and instead of turning Wen Xi into a descendant of the Rong family, she gave Rong Shi to her instead!


    Her eyebrows seemed to be older, disappointed and heavier, "You''re a treachery. Are you worthy of your grandfather and your mother?"


    Wen Xi''s cold face turned out the window, and his voice was cold, "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough for me to be worthy of myself."


    She slowly said, "It is too troublesome to change the name of the Rong family, so I will keep it, but there are too many moths in the group who only eat and do nothing, and rely on their intimate relationship with the Rong family to dominate the company. , Hindering the development of the company, these people, I will not stay any of these people, I am afraid that you will be sad, I will say hello to you first. Your old man is already this age, so you don¡¯t have to work about the company¡¯s affairs, and enjoy yourself at home. ."


    She glanced at the time on her watch, and said gently, "I have something else to do, I will see you another day."


    When she turned around, the old lady patted her chest angrily. In the end, she didn''t let Wen Xi feel soft and looked back.


    On the same day, Wen Xi moved out of Rong¡¯s house, and the company¡¯s personnel adjustments were quickly implemented. Among the relatives who walked in by the back door, more than half of them took company money and didn¡¯t do anything. Many people kept it in their pockets every month. A large amount of gray funds can always be invested.


    Right now, they were suddenly driven away, inevitably feeling resentful, and all rushed to the hospital to complain to the old lady.


    However, Rong Enli can only be assigned according to his will and returned to the position of vice president due to his inadequate ability. Rong Xuanyu is also a vice president with the same level, but in fact, Rong Xuanyu is a well-known vice president. , Rong Enli lacks ability and can only learn by following.


    What makes everyone puzzled is that Rong Jinghan''s CEO is still Rong Jinghan.


    Wen Xi didn''t move him a cent.


    As an adopted son, when the old man was alive, he never gave Rong Jinghan a good face, so when he entered the job, he started from the middle and low levels.


    Even if Wen Xi wanted to appease Rong''s family, it would not be Rong Jinghan''s turn. Besides, he gave him the position of CEO.


    Later, those people figured out a reason for themselves-


    Although Rong Jinghan is an adopted son, his ability is the only person in the Rong family who can contend with Rong Xuanyu. Rong Xuanyu is older than him, and has repeatedly hindered official affairs because of private affairs. In contrast, Rong Jinghan is Suitable candidates.


    After thinking about it like this, the people below who were originally opposed to Wen Xi suddenly changed their views on her, boasting that she was distinguished between public and private, and her appearance was both good.


    In the entertainment industry, after Wen Xi finished filming a film on hand, he suddenly announced that filming would be suspended this year. Everyone guessed that it must be related to her inheritance of the Rong family.


    For Wen Xi, it was just for the baby in his stomach.


    She is less than two months old now, and she hasn''t shown it, but she has to prepare for the coming months.


    Besides, the first three months are easily gone, she has to pay attention.


    After so many days, He Yan still didn''t guess what the New Year gift she gave meant.


    He didn''t even think about it there.


    After receiving the gift, what he said to her was, "Want me to use him as a pillow for you?"


    She held the phone and laughed for a long time, and said, "You think it is."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The weather at the end of January was still very cold, especially in the evening, when the temperature dropped sharply, Wen Xi wore very thick clothes, and couldn''t help but wrap his clothes tightly when getting off the bus.


    Walking into a figure shop, she carefully selected a family of three figures and returned to the car.


    Seeing this, he should be able to know.

 Chapter 631： Interlude of Proposal Night

    Mime private 631


    The mood is a lot of color, excitement, excitement, anticipation, longing... the factors in the body seem to be cheering and jumping. I am happy, even a small grass on the side of the road feels beautiful.


    She embraced the hands of the family of three, and it was clear that she was about to take the next part of her life.


    This is the result of her deliberation over the past few days.


    Although I knew it had to be done from the beginning, it was always different.


    Having to do that, and willing to do so, the results will be very different.


    She was very fortunate that she had slowly walked out of that period of unhappiness, regained her courage, and moved on.


    "Miss, here it is."


    Wen Xi turned his head, and next to him was the restaurant He Yan said.


    This restaurant is famous for romance, and many romantic movies have been here for shooting.


    He Yan said that today he has a friend who wants to propose to his girlfriend here, so that they can all be a testimony, so he asked her to come and watch it together.


    Outside the restaurant is guarded by bodyguards, it is very quiet, it seems to be a private room.


    It was quiet inside, there was no one, and the lights had not been turned on.


    She stood a little inside the door, took out her mobile phone to call He Yan, and wanted to ask him if everyone had moved.


    Suddenly, something fell from the top. Her first reaction was that the snow was blown in by the wind. Looking back, there was no snow outside.


    At this moment, with a slam, the flashlight above her head lights up, and bright red rose petals fly down from top to bottom, and the sound of the violin is slowly rising from the ear.


    In addition to shock on her face, there was a sudden awakening.


    At this time, in the rain of roses, a drone hung a small basket and moved forward slowly in front of her, attracting her to move forward.


    But this small plane seemed a bit unstable, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right.


    Her steps followed to left and right, and finally, the plane went to the right.


    There were a few nervous gasps in her ears. Only the spotlight on her top was on in the audience, and she could not see the existence of other people.


    Only the plane that was flickering from left to right was obviously out of reach.


    Fortunately, it stopped at last.


    And she also walked to the red carpet stairs.


    Holding the handbag in her arms, she walked up step by step, and the spotlight also illuminated the scene in front one by one.


    A handsome and straight back turned her back, and every inch of the merits of the black suit was fully displayed by his figure. Hearing footsteps, he slowly turned his head back.


    The standing posture is a little more upright than before, with a slight smile on his lips, and a gleaming look in his eyes.


    With a handful of flowers in his hand, his eyes were a little nervous.


    Wen Xi rarely sees this kind of nervousness on his face.


    This time, it was a bit more nervous than the time he confessed.


    He brought the flower to her arms, although his handsome face was smiling, but it seemed difficult to speak.


    After staring at each other for three seconds, he walked over and took the petals off her head little by little.


    Wen Xi lowered his eyes and smiled, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Ok."


    "Then say it."


    "Wait a minute."


    His hands were still fiddled with her head, her apple jewels rolled slightly.


    This is a sign of tension.


    At this time--


    "Second Uncle, you are so slow!"


    "Bow! Bow!"


    "Too slow! Not at all like my brother!"


    "Ah."


    "Mr. He, come on."


    "You guys stop arguing and let my grandson speak."


    "Brother Zhange, the second uncle is too persuaded, will you and I grab Sister Wen?"


    In the sound of disgust, He Yan laughed, turned his head and made a hissing gesture towards the darkness.


    Everyone was quiet immediately.


    He turned his head and took out the ring from the drone''s basket, looking at Wen Xi affectionately, his knees slowly bends down, and he knelt on one knee, holding the ring in his hands.


    "Miss Wen Xi, would you marry me?"


    Wen Xi looked at the man and was silent for ten seconds.


    She wanted to talk, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and the words were stuck there, leaving only endless sourness.


    It wasn''t until the "Promise him" rang in her ears that she slowly reacted, and her chin tapped slowly and firmly.


    "Oh--"


    A burst of joyous cheers rang out, the lights in the room lit up, and everyone cheered for them.


    "Kiss one by one!"


    He Yan had already put the ring into her finger, hugged her tightly and rotated it several times, lowered her head and kept her silent for a while, then held her and continued to rotate.


    Wen Xi''s eyes were faintly moist, and the corners of his mouth raised the happiest smile. He whispered in his ear, "Be soft, don''t throw our mothers out."


    He Yanjun suffocated his face suddenly, stopped immediately, held her waist and looked down at her.


    Wen Xi smiled and nodded.


    After that, she saw He Yan''s richest expression in so long.


    He wanted to pick her up, and after putting his hands on her waist, he did not dare to move.


    Then, he asked "Really?"


    She nodded again.


    He leaned over and hugged her, whispering softly and affectionately in her ear, "Thank you."


    "I love you, I love you..."


    His affectionate confession echoed with the "fire of cannons".


    Someone deliberately punctured the waves of colored balloons, and they were popping like firecrackers.


    Huanhuan took the war song up to join in the fun, He Yan immediately stood in front of him, his handsome eyebrows sinking slightly, "He Shouhuan."


    "Yes!" The little guy immediately settled.


    "Bring the war song to stay away. Starting today, you are not allowed to get within three meters of your second aunt."


    "Huh? Three meters?" The little guy dropped his chin in shock.


    The little guy looked at the distance and took a few steps back, "Is this so far?"


    Wen Xi and He Yan smiled at each other, and were about to talk when there was a sudden sound of horse fleas outside.


    Even though it was lively, it didn''t overwhelm the noise.


    Everyone was stunned.


    With a snap, the lights suddenly dimmed.


    The scene is messed up.


    Joy turned into horror, Wen Xi was frightened, still holding Huanhuan in his hand.


    But 30 seconds later, the room was bright again.


    Everyone has gathered together and checked each other for anything.


    At this moment, a person ran in crying, "Mr. Mu, my lady has something wrong with her, please come out and have a look!"


    When everyone walked out, they saw Liang Yunian collapsed in the recessed corner of the outer wall of the restaurant, and the wheelchair beside him collapsed on the side.


    Her forehead was injured and it seemed serious.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Mu Jianai went up to pick up the person, and ordered the driver to prepare a car and rush to the hospital.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    In a certain room.


    Yin Lan led two bodyguards and ran in to report.


    "Boss, this group of people should be the same as the group of people who attacked the Rong family a while ago, but this time someone is one step ahead of us to deal with them."


    Wen Xi curled his eyebrows, "You mean, someone helped us secretly?"


    "Yes, when we chased, the other party had been knocked down and was retreating."


    "Miss, don''t worry, these people are not our opponents, and they can only make trouble."


    "However, it is strange that the injured lady didn''t seem to be injured by those people."


    "How do you say?" Wen Xi frowned.


    "I called the surveillance system to see that the young lady''s accident happened at the blind spot of the surveillance, and there was only one way to go, but before and after the accident, no one was seen rushing out from there, and the time was a bit out of time. When she was injured, our people could not catch up with those people. They had already run away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Lan suddenly said, "Boss, as soon as I received the news, Long Qingyao was also attacked, but we were also saved by someone first."


    "Go find out who it is."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 632： She will hate me forever!

    Mime private 632


    The four words "nights and quiet" are more profound in the suburbs.


    In a simple building, lights are on on the first floor.


    "It''s useless!"


    With a snap, Rong Xin''s face was beaten to the side.


    The person who beat her was her biological mother, a woman who is now eighty-eight years old.


    Old lady Rong looked at her kneeling in front of her wife''s tablet, and she became more and more angry.


    "Your dad and I are not stupid, why you can''t inherit our advantages at all!"


    "Now things are getting worse, I see how you see your dad in the future!"


    Rong Xin drooped his face and gently pulled the hanging hair behind his ears.


    "Didn''t we mean to hand Rong Shi to Xi''er? You said she was too young and needed to exercise, we also asked her to exercise. Now that she has reached this position by her own ability, it is not exactly what we hoped. Is it? What are you still dissatisfied with? Send someone to attack them?"


    The old lady said with a stern face, "I was born and you raised you and taught you for so many years, so that you secretly stabbed me in the back? Huh? As soon as my people got out, you sent someone to intercept them without authorization! You put me in where?"


    Rong Xin''s lukewarm face is still plain and flat, "I just think we have completed the goal, and there is no need to do anything more. Besides, it is my child you want to hurt. I will never allow this to happen."


    The old lady sighed disappointedly, "Complete the goal? Huh! Your good daughter has already eaten half of Rong''s. When she marries He Yan, these are all her dowries! Your father has been playing the country for a lifetime, so it''s nothing. To others, don''t you feel bad?!"


    "I thought she was at Rong''s wholeheartedly, and I could not care about her calculating my old woman this time, but I didn''t expect that she has no conscience than you! Are you mother and daughter really willing to **** me off?"


    "She is my daughter, half of Rong''s family with blood on her body. Even if she doesn''t follow Rong''s family name, the company is better than giving it to outsiders like Jing Han. You know, at Rong''s house, no one is Jing Han''s opponent. Now this is the best result. Mom, forget it, the He family won''t be so unreasonable. They have a lot of money and don''t need to grab Xixi."


    "I think you are confused! A woman has the softest ears in front of a man. Who knows if she will transfer everything to Hejia one day?"


    "But I think even if it''s cumbersome, there will be such a risk, unless Xi''er never marries forever."


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at her fixedly.


    Rong Xin''s eyes trembled, "Mom, I''m just talking nonsense."


    The old lady took a deep breath, "If there is no other way, this is a conservative way."


    Rong Xinteng stood up, "I don''t agree!"


    "I have sacrificed so much time and energy for Rong''s sake, and even sacrificed all my hobbies. I can''t let my daughter even have the right to marry freely!"


    "You don''t agree?" The old lady''s eyes sharpened, "Then you can figure out a better way for me! I only have one request, Rong Shi, must be handed over to the capable Rong family!"


    Rong Xin was distressed, "Mom, now the result is very good. He Yan is a person worthy of trust. You have to take them apart to be happy? She will hate me forever!"


    The old lady slowly closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to make these unnecessary arguments anymore.


    To accomplish this is her only faith, and no one can shake it.


    "I will ask you again, what is your decision?"


    Rong Xin was silent for a few seconds, looked back at her mother, and said seriously, "I want to go back and watch my daughter get married and Rong''s development. Just go with the flow, and I will help her without worrying you. occur."


    The old lady''s eyes darkened, "Okay, I see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    He Yan didn''t want to make everyone panic and worry, he didn''t tell the inside story, and everyone just treated it as an accidental episode. Therefore, the small dinner party after the proposal was held normally.


    Wen Xi adjusted his emotions and walked on, next to He Yan, who was inseparable.


    He always wanted to support her for fear that she would fall.


    Wen Xi said perfunctorily, "I''m fine," and then looked for Liang Yisheng in the crowd.


    What Yin Lan said just now was very clear, that Miss Liang was not hurt by those people, and anyone who knew the truth knew herself.


    After searching for a while, she saw Liang Yisheng on a relatively quiet deck, next to Jiang Ke.


    As soon as she approached, Liang Yisheng stood up, "Just about to send a message to you, I am a little tired, I want to go back, congratulations, I am now, should I call you Mrs. He?"


    She was smiling happily.


    Wen Xi''s heart ached suddenly, feeling distressed for her.


    "Thank you, Sister Yisheng, but I would rather let you call me in-laws." She whispered, trying to divert Liang Yisheng''s attention.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t think about that. He just said, "When you have my hungry people, then... my god, can it be..."


    Halfway through speaking, she suddenly realized the meaning of Wen Xi''s words, and immediately became happy.


    Jiang Ke stared in surprise, and pointed to Wen Xi''s belly, "have it?"


    Wen Xi touched his stomach and said, "I don''t care, I want Junxie to be my son-in-law."


    She saw the little guy in advance, he was cute, polite, and smart.


    Book her daughter in advance, and the province will be pried away by others in the future.


    The three of them yelled in excitement, and then Jiang Ke''s smile disappeared, "I haven''t graduated from university, and you all have babies. Will I be called aunt if I am not married? Yeah, I seem to be a leftover girl. Potential."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xi blinked, "I haven''t graduated either."


    "It''s been less than half a year, and it''s almost there. Don''t worry about this. By the way, Xixi, how many months have it been? Maybe your graduation ceremony wine can be drunk with your child''s full moon wine."


    Wen Xi compared two fingers.


    "Actually, not yet."


    The three of them sat down and talked slowly about the child''s problem. Liang Yisheng was also successfully distracted by Wen Xi, temporarily forgetting the incident.


    After talking for less than five minutes, He Yan suddenly appeared, holding the soaked warm milk in his hand.


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "Mr. He, are you taking care of her as a child?"


    He Yan''s thoughts and gaze were on Wen Xi''s face, "Why not?"


    Looking at this warm picture, Liang Yisheng suddenly remembered that he once had these tender moments, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the last day of September. Today is the National Day. Liang Mu has the highest voice so far, so the National Day will write about these two small theaters. If you want to watch it, you can follow Weibo Xiaoxiaoxiaoqing 2nd World.


    On the last day, see if you can get the monthly pass back to the tenth place. Hey, little cuties, there is only 17 votes short.


    good night.

 Chapter 633： She could see the mans face clearly!

    Mime private 633


    After the dinner, He Yan accompanied Wen Xi to the Long''s house.


    He Yan''s people were guarding at the door, and had cleared up the mess caused by the fight just now.


    As soon as the two got out of the car and walked in, they saw the babysitter coaxing Abel, who was crying constantly. Long Qingyao embraced her arms and was still at a loss at the cry of the child. When she saw the two of Wen Xi, The little face immediately turned sullen and angry, and showed Wen Xi with a foul face.


    "Miss, look at the young master, he has been crying for an hour."


    When Wen Xi was about to take it over, He Yan had already carried the child, but the posture he held the child was wrong. As soon as the child reached his hand, he twisted his body and tilted towards Wen Xi.


    "Your hand is wrong, you should put him here."


    He Yan adjusted a posture, "So?"


    Wen Xi couldn''t help but smile when he saw him cautiously, "Don''t be nervous, so afraid of an adult holding a child? Give it to me."


    He Yan turned around, "I will practice with my brother-in-law first, and then I will be comfortable when I hold my baby."


    Wen Xi: "..."


    With a casual glance, she suddenly saw Long Qingyao pouting and waiting for her.


    Those eyes seemed to be jealous.


    Is it to blame her for only looking at her brother, not her?


    When she was about to speak, Long Qingyao gave a cold snort and ran out angrily.


    "where are you going?"


    "none of your business!"


    "It''s not safe outside, come back."


    "It doesn''t matter to you! I am dead or alive, grandma, I am responsible for myself, don''t worry about you!"


    She ran out after speaking.


    "I''ll let people stare at her, no need to chase, no need to get used to this kind of temper." He Yan said as he watched Abel bit his finger.


    The two-year-old kid has already grown teeth, so as soon as he grabbed his fingers, he retracted it, and then he grabbed it back into his mouth, just playing back and forth.


    When Wen Xi heard him say this, he didn''t chase it out, and had no intention of chasing it.


    She does not owe Long Qingyao, and she has no obligation to coax her.


    Long Qingyao was stopped by a bodyguard in front of the door. After Zhang Ya Wu Claw put a call, she ran back angrily.


    The bodyguard watched her go back, so he returned to the door and guarded.


    Long Qingyao did not run back at all, but went to hide in the dog house behind the villa.


    I used to raise a dog at home, but it was sent away because my mother was pregnant, and my brother never took it back after he was born.


    But the dog house is still there.


    She got in with a stubborn breath, sat stubbornly for more than ten minutes, opened the dog house window, but still did not see Wen Xi''s shadow.


    The anger grew stronger, she took out her mobile phone and vented her dissatisfaction with Xue Liang.


    As a result, the battery was shut down before the message was sent.


    She cursed and threw the phone aside.


    About to go out.


    Suddenly heard a small movement from the wall.


    She was tight, nestled in the dog house, looking out from the small window.


    At a glance, I saw a person sneaking in from outside the wall!


    There used to be a dog hole there, but she remembered that her mother used to be blocked by someone.


    She was so shocked that she wanted to scream, but just before she screamed, she could see the man''s face clearly!


    It''s her mother!


    She was about to run out, but her legs didn''t move at all.


    Several doubts popped up in my mind¡ª¡ª


    Why did mother come in like this? This is her home.


    She was obviously fine, why didn''t she contact them during this time?


    ¡ª¡ª


    No one commented yesterday? It made me think that no one watched it, so I was so scared that I hurriedly watched it, but fortunately it didn¡¯t fall (^_^)


    The main text has been written to the final stage. After the writing is finished, it will be a special episode. I don''t know who you want to see first?

 Chapter 634： What did you do to my mother!

    Mime private 634


    These doubts tied Long Qingyao''s legs and couldn''t run out directly.


    She saw her mother trotting to the window on the first floor like a thief, and sneaking in.


    Perhaps she heard Abel''s voice, she covered her mouth and wept lowly.


    Long Qingyao was angry and wanted to cry, but was more confused.


    Why does mother want this?


    She didn''t show up once when my father lay in the hospital for so long. Why?


    Just as she was about to go out to question her, her mother suddenly went around the other side.


    It¡¯s closer to the front hall, so you can see it more clearly.


    Long Qingyao crawled out, thought about it, and got out of the dog hole.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a car parked not far away.


    It''s the kind of small truck dedicated to transporting vegetables, with an open top at the back.


    She walked over, turned over and went directly in and nestled.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I heard the footsteps of her mother''s house.


    After a while, the car drove away.


    Long Qingyao sat in the car with a puffed face, trying to see what her mother was doing.


    Why keep hiding from people.


    The car swayed for a long time until she was about to fall asleep before stopping.


    She lay flat in the car, coming all the way, already stupid by the wind.


    I didn''t expect it to be open for so long.


    So when she stood up, her teeth were trembling.


    After getting out of the car, she went to the window and looked inside, and immediately saw her grandma and mother.


    Grandma looked very angry.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    "Just go out and relax."


    "Relieve? I think you ran to see your son again!"


    The old lady let out a breath slowly, "Okay, I don''t intend to embarrass you, but I will reduce the frequency in the future."


    Rong Xin was pouring water to drink.


    "Don''t fall, I have freshly poured here, but it is still warm, don''t want to drink, don''t waste."


    Rong Xin took a look, then walked over, reached out and took the glass of water to finish drinking.


    After drinking, she said lightly, "Tomorrow I will go to the nearby town hospital to say hello, so that they think I was rescued and lie there. These things stop here."


    "You have decided, what else can I do?" The old lady looked at her and snorted dissatisfied.


    Rong Xin looked away, "I''m going to take a bath, you can ask Lao Chen to come and pick you up."


    The old lady said nothing.


    Her gaze followed Rong Xin''s back, and she kept seeing Rong Xin fainting to the ground.


    "Ho!" A frightened gasp came from the window.


    "Who is standing there!" the old lady said solemnly.


    Long Qingyao kicked the door, "I am not dead, what did you do to my mother!"


    She had always had no affection for this grandmother, and at the moment she fainted when she saw her mother drank the glass of water, and concluded that it was the old lady.


    In her eyes, Mrs. Rong was just an elderly lady. She was not her opponent. She kicked the door hard, and smashed the window with a flowerpot if she couldn''t kick it open.


    The old lady walked over on crutches and opened the door directly.


    Her shriveled lips chuckled, "Little girl, why don''t you learn a little bit, is it appropriate to speak to your grandma like this?"


    "What did you do to my mother!"


    She was about to rush up, when her hands were suddenly grasped vigorously, and when she turned her head, it was her mother''s driver, Lao Chen.


    "Old Chen, please go in, Miss Two, it''s cold."


    "Yes, old lady."


    Old Chen covered Long Qingyao''s mouth and carried her in.


    In the Long family, He Yan''s people were looking for Long Qingyao and finally found her mobile phone in the dog house.


    At the same time, another person also found unwiped footprints.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (There is one more update to be sent tomorrow noon.)


    In the past few days, double the monthly pass, a new month, don¡¯t forget to vote~

 Chapter 635： I will make them pay a higher price

    Mime private 635


    In the Long family, He Yan''s people were looking for Long Qingyao and finally found her mobile phone in the dog house.


    At the same time, another person also found unwiped footprints.


    The footprints are gone outside, and the nearby surveillance has been destroyed.


    He Yan asked Wen Xi to rest first, and he sent someone to look for it.


    Wen Xi knew that it was useless to be in a hurry, so he could only wait patiently for the news. Perhaps, this was just a prank by Long Qingyao.


    After a long time, when she was half-dreaming and half-awake, she suddenly felt lying down next to her. She knew it was He Yan just by smelling the breath.


    She leaned back in his arms and asked, "Is there any news?"


    "Well, I found it."


    Wen Xi slowly opened his eyes, turned on the light, and looked at him, "Where did you find it? A bar? Or a friend''s house?"


    He Yan stroked her face with a big hand, "Neither, it''s with your mother."


    "What?" She was stunned.


    "She was the same person who rescued Long Qingyao''s sister and brother secretly, including the person who helped us outside the restaurant."


    Wen Xi''s thoughts were confused, "I don''t understand. In this case, why should she hide?"


    A few days ago, I sent someone to follow your mother''s driver, Lao Chen, to find someone so quickly today, which is also a clue from him. Your mother has been living in the suburbs for this period of time, and she always dresses up when she goes out, and occasionally comes back at night to see Abel secretly. "


    Wen Xi remembered the previous incident of the nanny pretending to be Rong Xin and frowned, "She bought the nanny and cooperated with her in acting. But what was her purpose for doing this? Was the car accident man-made or an accident?"


    He Yan slowly said, "The cause of the car accident has been found out. The two cars collided. It looked like an accident. In fact, the car where Rong Xin and his wife were sitting had been moved by someone, and the brakes failed. In addition to the weather, it happened. Car accident."


    "Find who it is?"


    He Yan was silent for two seconds, looked at her, and said seriously, "Maybe someone under your mother''s hands."


    "They are very smart. After doing these things, they sent that person to Rong Jinghan to do things, and kept evidence from him. When I checked the first time, I did think it was Rong Jinghan, and I saw it later. If there are doubts, let people continue to investigate, and the results were found only recently."


    "Your mother hid deliberately, perhaps just to force you to come forward. After all, you are the heir in the will. Starting from you, things will be much simpler, but there is another doubt in this matter I can''t figure out."


    Wen Xi continued his words, "You can''t figure out why she sacrificed Long Shaoqi to force me into the Rongshi, right?"


    He Yan chuckled and pecked at her, "Yeah."


    "So, I suspect that your mother may just be controlled by someone and she has to do it."


    Wen Xi sat up, "If she is controlled, she can move freely, and she even has her own hands. It proves that she and the person who controls her have the same purpose in some respects, and that the person who can make her cooperate in this way, My grandmother is the only one."


    He Yan nodded.


    "So even if I find them, I will let people continue to squat and check down, and the results should come out soon. At present, it seems that the person who designed the car accident, your grandmother is more suspected than your mother."


    Wen Xi frowned, "She is already this age, what does she want?"


    He wiped the small saliva star on the corner of Wen Xi''s mouth with his thumb, and said warmly, "Do you know your grandma?"


    Wen Xi pursed his lips for a moment, and said, "I heard that when she was a child, she was a special agent when she was young, and her title was quite high. Later, she changed her career to politics and later married my grandfather."


    He said, "Well, your grandmother was indeed a legend at the beginning. She had strong willpower and was excellent in performing tasks, but she was known for her stubbornness and bad temper. She often used all means to achieve her goals and was punished for violation of regulations many times. I have no repentance either."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    He smiled lightly, "When I first joined the army, I heard the story."


    He Yan hugged her lightly and said in a low voice, "Everyone in the rich has a secret. If we dig deeper, there are many things that we can''t even think of."


    "Your grandmother can blackmail your mother for Rong''s sake, and your mother can sacrifice you for other things. In order to climb the Nanjia family, Rong Jinghan sent a woman similar to you to confuse Yunchuan. They all have their own goals. It¡¯s calculated every day. Such a family is a pool of muddy water, not suitable for you."


    He lowered his head and stared into her eyes, "I am a stingy man too."


    He judiciously, "I mind your mother abandoning you, and even more mind that Rong''s family doesn''t ask you a word for ten years. They are not qualified to get your favor. I want to ruin more than helping them."


    He rubbed her hair lightly, "They calculated you to make me unhappy. Just losing two-thirds of the shares is not enough to calm me down. What do you say?"


    Listening to his warm tone, Wen Xi felt the anger in his heart that had been burning for a long time. Wen Wen was burning quietly, but the firepower became more and more fierce.


    She looked down, "It was my fault, I made things simple, I''m sorry."


    Her original intention was to have a feeling of fertility, and she couldn''t bear to see that the two minors in the Long family were left unattended. Unexpectedly, it would be so complicated behind it. Now that Rong Xin has also found it, she should let go.


    After all, I planned to wait for Rong Xin to return and stay away from the Rong family.


    He Yan quietly kept her silent, with a hint of punishment, "No, your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t exclude me. This kind of thing is not an example."


    Wen Xi blinked, "I''m sorry."


    His lips were blocked by him, and he whispered softly, "I will make them pay a higher price."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi stayed at Long''s house for one night, and then took Abel to He''s house the next day.


    Huanhuan likes the little guy, and the little guy also likes his elder brother. The two happen to be in company.


    Grandma and Grandma He are choosing his and He Yan''s wedding date.


    She was bored for a while, so she wanted to ask Liang Yisheng to come out and talk.


    [Hehehe: Girls~ come out to play]


    [Ake: Sister Yisheng has an accident. ¡¿


    [Ake: (picture)]


    Wen Xi clicked on the picture, his face solemn.


    Liang Yisheng was lying on the hospital bed in a hospital gown with a weak face.


    [Hehehe: I''ll go over immediately. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The ribs and back are painful in the past few days. I plan to go to the hospital for a checkup. I am in a bad mood and feel bad. I don¡¯t write smoothly and I can¡¯t concentrate. Therefore, the update is only basic until the check result Third, if the monthly pass reaches the plus standard, it will be postponed to the fourth.)


    [Key points in bold] The monthly pass reaches fifty plus one shift, one hundred plus two shifts... As long as it is a multiple of fifty, if more or less should be added, it will be added.


    so... Taking advantage of the seven-day double monthly pass, you are welcome, just vote~


    Today is over, okay.

 Chapter 636： If you do this, you will never get into her heart

    Mime private 636


    Wen Xi rushed to the hospital from Occupation. According to Jiang Ke, she drove home after taking Jiang Ke back last night. When she was halfway there, she suddenly received a call from her and told her to turn back. Once back, she saw her. He fell down at the top of the stairs on the first floor and was immediately sent to a doctor.


    "The doctor said that the situation is not very good and needs to be hospitalized for observation." Jiang Ke said.


    She glanced at Liang Yisheng who was asleep, and said, "I wanted to tell Mr. Mu that she wouldn''t let it."


    "Has Mu always contacted you?"


    "Nope, what about you?"


    Wen Xi also shook his head.


    Since sending Liang Yunian away last night, he never returned to the restaurant.


    During the period, she did not call or send messages to ask her about Liang Yisheng.


    I thought he had called Liang Yisheng directly or asked other people, so he didn''t care too much.


    Wen Xi looked at Liang Yisheng''s pale face and suddenly felt worthless for her.


    She saw how absent-minded Liang Yisheng was when she went back last night.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly opened his eyelids and smiled, "You are here."


    Wen Xi stepped forward, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, the doctor said that as long as you lie down, you can recover. I am confused. I will fall when I step on it. It''s kind of useless." She laughed self-deprecatingly.


    Touching her belly, she said, "I''m going to give birth in more than a month, I''m so nervous."


    Her due date was in early March, and now it is almost February.


    "It''s okay, take it easy, if you are so good, it will go well." Wen Xi told her confidently.


    Liang Yisheng smiled.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and Liang Yisheng''s face looked much better.


    Just because there was no hot water, Jiang Ke went out to fight.


    After a while, Wen Xi heard the sound at the door¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Shengsheng doesn''t want to see you, for the sake of her body, you should go back."


    "Get away." Mugane''s gloomy voice came in.


    Wen Xi''s hand tightened, and when he looked down, he was held by Liang Yisheng.


    "Xixi, please, I don''t want to see him."


    "it is good."


    She got up and went out and closed the door.


    "You go back, she can''t get angry with her current situation."


    Mugane glanced at her face with unkind eyes, "You know you can''t stop me."


    Wen Xi looked up at him, "But I also know that if you do this, you will never get into her heart."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes rolled up with a wave of coldness.


    "Mr. Mu, with all due respect, in the situation last night, as between you, anyone can take Liang Yunian to the hospital, but you can''t. Unless you have made a choice, but you have not, Otherwise you won''t be here today."


    Mugane pulled a cold smile, "You know me well?"


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, "I don''t need to know you, I just make an evaluation of everything I see. To be honest, I am an outsider who sees the situation last night and will be disheartened."


    Mugana said nothing, and reached out to touch the doorknob.


    Wen Xi didn''t stop him either, but said unhurriedly, "When she returned from the restaurant, she was absent-minded. After returning home, she stepped on the stairs and fell down. Only Jiang Ke could ask for help."


    Mugane didn''t move.


    "By the way, last night, Yin Lan came back and told me that no one was found in the surveillance to hurt Ms. Liang Yunian. The place where she stayed was a surveillance blind spot, but as long as she came out, she would definitely be photographed. However, from her We were injured until we discovered that the only person who had gone in and out of that blind spot was her employment."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Take advantage of the double monthly ticket to vote quickly, change into two, and cast 25 votes to reach the 50 votes plus standard~

 Chapter 637： She is a key figure

    Mime private 637


    Seeing the tight frost on Mu Jianai''s face, Wen Xi''s expression was a little cold.


    "Mr. Mu, you should go back. I can tell you responsibly. If you really love her and pursue your own style, even if your child is three or four years old, she will still not accept you."


    She said very confidently.


    why?


    Because she has witnessed it in her previous life.


    At that time, the two children had already left, but Liang Yisheng refused to see him even once.


    Seeing that the man did not move, she opened the door and walked in, then closed the door.


    Jiang Ke, who had been watching the show, stared at Mu Jiana bitterly. Finally, he said, "Xixi did the right thing. Go and reflect."


    After that, he walked away.


    When Wen Xi walked in, he saw Liang Yisheng speaking into the phone.


    His face looked normal, as if he hadn''t been affected by the man outside.


    "I asked you the question last time. The family will move out next month, and it is about to be rented. If you are interested, please contact me and I will give you their contact information."


    When she finished speaking this voice, she raised her head.


    "Thank you, Xixi."


    Wen Xi smiled, "You are welcome, maybe we two will be in-laws in the future."


    "Also." Liang Yisheng smiled, no matter whether it reached the bottom of her heart, she always smiled.


    "You help people find a house?"


    "Well, Dr. Su visited my place once before. I think the environment is good and I want to rent a house there."


    "Su Yunjin, will he stay for a long time?" Wen Xi sat down by the bed.


    Liang Yisheng said quietly, "I don''t know how long he will stay. I rarely talk about it. I just remembered that he mentioned it once that the neighbor was going to move, so I told him."


    She talked about other people slowly, without mentioning Mugane.


    Wen Xi also didn''t mention it interestingly. After Jiang Ke got the water back, he hurriedly left, saying that the school was busy.


    Wen Xi stayed with Liang Yisheng for more than two hours until it was getting late and she received a message from He Yan.


    When leaving, Mugane stood alone in front of the door, neither approaching nor leaving.


    Wen Xi wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that everything he said was pale, so he stopped.


    She took the elevator down the first floor and met with He Yan.


    As soon as he got in the car, He Yan told her a news. The more she listened, her expression became more solemn and surprised.


    It turned out that the old lady had something to do with He Yan.


    What they have been looking for is in the hands of the old lady, and the specific location has not been found yet. At present, He Yan''s people only confirmed that the old lady was behind the scenes, but they did not get any evidence.


    "Does my mother know? Rong Zhifang?"


    He Yan said, "These are still uncertain. The only thing that is certain is that your grandmother is indeed related to this matter. She also did similar things when she was young. She was discovered early at the time and had not had time to commit a crime. There was no punishment. There are some problems in itself, and in the secret investigation, your grandma is a key figure."


    "She''s getting older now, but she''s still the same stubbornness. She may not be able to knock her mouth open with tough methods, but she can only be outsmart."


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "I have a way."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner at He''s house, He Yan sent Wen Xi home.


    As soon as I arrived in the yard, I saw Rong''s car.


    Grandma walked out and said to her, "The Rong family has been waiting for you for an hour, and I can''t drive away."


    Wen Xi walked in and saw Rong Jinghan at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The relationship between the old lady and the male protagonist involves the deleted part of the male protagonist''s outline?? The result is forced to be twisted, the process is ignored, and the keywords are also blurred. Use "things" to show that the plot can be relatively complete. , I can only do this. ps, 616 is gone. Fortunately, you have already watched it. Warmly remind those who haven''t seen it, that Xiao Hehe has begun to sprout. ??


    The details of Mu Sheng Jiangnan will be written in Fanwai, so don''t worry.


    Asking for another wave of monthly passes will not bother me.

 Chapter 638： I didnt expect He Yan to be such a person

    As soon as the other party saw her, he strode over, his face solemn, "Is there any news about her?"


    He didn''t wear glasses today, and his gentle bookishness faded away, and he felt a bit sharp.


    Wen Xi knew who he was referring to, but deliberately asked, "Whose news?"


    Rong Jinghan squinted, "I don''t have time to joke with you, I want to know if she is safe."


    "Oh? What''s your relationship with her? Your concern for my sister is too much."


    "It has nothing to do with you, answer my question."


    Wen Xi chuckles, "It really has nothing to do with me, so I have no obligation to answer you."


    Rong Jinghan stared at her deeply, "Exchange at the same price, tell me about her, and I will also promise you a request."


    Wen Xi shrugged, "I''m sorry, I don''t need your help. Maybe, you need my help. It''s almost the same."


    "One day, you will need it." Rong Jinghan was sure.


    Then he said: "Given the current situation of Rong''s, as long as I let go, I will definitely be badly injured, and the things you designed before will happen. You are already the master of Rong''s, and the losses of Rong''s are all yours. money."


    Wen Xi looked at him in his spare time, "She is so important to you, can you use Rongshi as a threat?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, who was watching the show quietly, and then slowly said, "Okay, remember what you said, you owe me a request."


    A few seconds later, Rong Jinghan walked away quickly.


    Wen Xi looked at his background and said in a low voice, "Will we be too cunning. We took advantage of others and got a request."


    He Yan chuckled, "Put away the smile at the corner of your mouth before talking about the cunning problem."


    Wen Xi: (???)


    The next day, Wen Xi, who was still eating breakfast, received the news that Rong Jinghan found Long Qingyao, but people didn''t know what was wrong. He had been in a coma, and he couldn''t find anything after he was sent to the doctor.


    Not long after, she received a call from the old lady, asking her to go back to Rong''s house quickly.


    Moreover, it is a person to go back.


    At 8:50, she came to Rong''s house.


    The old lady looked at her and sighed several times, "Xier, you may not like to hear what I say next, but you must face it."


    Wen Xi looked at her, "You said."


    "This time your sister has disappeared for so many days, I am also sending people to look for it, including Jing Han who is also working hard to find it, and finally found it back.


    This time, I not only found her back, but also found your mother. Both of them were unconscious and don''t know what happened to them. However, now I have left this handwritten letter, you can see for yourself. "


    She gave her the letter.


    [Yesterday, my mother secretly went home to see us. After I found out, I followed her secretly, and then followed here. I was knocked out by Heyan because I overheard the quarrel between him and my mother! It turns out that my mother was in prison all this time because my mother didn''t allow him to marry my sister! Threatening her all the time! I only woke up after being knocked out, secretly writing this down, hoping that someone could see and save us, if we are unfortunately gone, this is also evidence, the murderer is He Yan! ¡¿


    Wen Xi looked down word by word, his eyes widened because of surprise, his white eyes were red, and his eyes were already full of tears.


    Sadness and unbelievability were completely interpreted by her.


    "This was found in the grass outside the window. When I first learned about it, I was shocked. Although grandma I always hope you can put down He Yan for Rong''s sake, you can remove this layer. I am still very satisfied with him. Yes, knowing that he is such a sinister villain makes me sad too."


    Wen Xi threw the letter away, "I don''t believe it, he is not this kind of person, right! He didn''t know the terms of grandpa''s will when my mother disappeared, so how could he do such a thing! I don''t believe it!"


    The old lady looked at her with a "heartache" on her face, "I know you are sad, Xi''er, but the facts are in front of you. He did this kind of detrimental thing. If it hadn''t been for Jing Han to find out, they might have died. !"


    "You may not know. Your mother met him without telling you. Maybe she wanted to persuade him to give up on you. He refused, so she did this kind of thing."


    "One more thing, grandma didn¡¯t tell you. During this period of time, He Yan always used your mother¡¯s life to threaten me to let go of you. At that time, I was surprised. I thought he helped us find your mother. I didn¡¯t expect him. It''s actually a beast that pigs and dogs are inferior to!"


    Wen Xi stepped back two steps, "I won''t believe it, I''m going to ask him for clarity!"


    She walked out quickly, and the old lady yelled a few times, but did not ask anyone to chase.


    After she walked away, the old lady Fang took away the exaggerated expression and slowly took a sigh of relief.


    Old Chen walked in and arched his body and said, "Miss Ciao is very sad, I think she believed it."


    The old lady Shi Shiran said, "I''m too old, and I''m still acting so hard. If she doesn''t believe it, she really can''t help me."


    Lifting her eyelids, she asked, "Did you feed both of them today?"


    "It''s all in, and I won''t wake up for a while, the old lady don''t worry."


    The old lady nodded, "Well, for so many years, except for my old man, the person I trust most is you. I can rest assured that you do things."


    "The old lady is serious. If it weren''t for the old lady to take in, I might not have been in this world long ago. I will definitely fulfill the old lady''s wish for you."


    "By the way, I just received the news. Master Jing Han ran to find He Yan to settle the accounts. He has offended someone and is planning to sue him."


    The old lady curled her eyebrows, "How is he impulsive? It''s not like his character."


    "The old lady doesn''t know something. Young Master Jing Han has been especially concerned about Ms. Qing Yao since before. Although she is a little bit fierce, the love lies there."


    "Love? Huh! The two people are almost the same, what is in his mind all day long!"


    Old Chen said, "In two or three years, Ms. Qing Yao will be a big girl. Besides, there are also many couples who are 15 years old. It is not impossible that they are eleven years old."


    "Extremely absurd! In any case, the two people are in the same generation. The Long Rong family are relatives. I will never allow this to happen. Find a chance and separate them."


    "Also, you don''t need to call the police. It''s not good for us if you really have to go deeper."


    "Yes, I will stop Young Master Jing Han."


    After getting into the car, Wen Xi wiped away tears.


    After not acting in the crying scene for a long time, she seemed to be overstretching.


    Next, there is a quarrel.


    She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to send a message to He Yan.


    He is in the hospital.


    After seeing each other, she quarreled with him symbolically, and went to Liang Yisheng to act out the scene.


    Wiping tears and walking to the door, I saw Mujianai standing at the door of the ward, as if he had been waiting like this since yesterday and never left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly pass is almost fifty, thank you (\''?\'')


    Update 2 is over, good night.

 Chapter 10： .3 update

10, 3 update At 8 o''clock in the evening on the 3rd, the PS monthly ticket has reached 50, so make a note of it. ????????

 Chapter 639： Does she hate me?

    Mime private 639


    Wen Xi didn''t know whether he had been in during this period, whether he had gone in and was driven out, or whether Liang Yisheng hadn''t let Liang Yisheng know that he was here.


    As he approached slowly, the man didn''t look to her, he just straightened up and said in a low voice, "The discharge procedure is ready, please send her back."


    Wen Xi''s voice was light, "I will give it away, but it''s because I am friends with her and it has nothing to do with your request."


    When she walked in sideways, Mugane couldn''t hear the emotional voice in her ears: "Does she hate me?"


    Perhaps he did not expect that he would ask such a question. Wen Xi said after a few seconds of silence: "I don''t know if I hate or not, but I think hate and love are relatives, they are passionate feelings. Disdain, then even hate is gone."


    She opened and closed the door, not paying attention to the man''s expression.


    When supporting Liang Yisheng out of the ward, there was no one outside.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes hadn''t stayed for as long as she did, and he glanced at him lightly, without asking if anyone stood here before, and when he left.


    These are all signs of no interest.


    Wen Xi didn''t take the initiative to mention this to her, and both Yin Lan Hansen sent her back.


    The two of them sat in the back seat and talked about some things.


    During the period, Liang Yisheng answered the phone.


    Wen Xi was a little bored, so he turned his head to look at the scene outside the window, and then inadvertently turned his head and glanced back. He suddenly found a familiar car with a very familiar license plate number.


    The driver had also seen him, it was Lian Xiaofei who was following Mugane.


    So, who is in the back seat can be imagined.


    "Sold it? Well, well, then I''ll tell him again, it''s okay, well, bye."


    Liang Yisheng had finished talking on the phone and looked at Wen Xi and said casually, "The house next door to me has been sold. Originally, they planned to rent out, so I told Su Yunjin. Su Yunjin wanted to check it out tomorrow. Unexpectedly, the owner would suddenly Sell ??the house."


    Wen Xi Yuguang was still in the car, then glanced at Liang Yisheng, the other party didn''t seem to notice anyone being followed.


    The car just followed until they drove into the community.


    When approaching the door, Wen Xi saw two women standing at the door, their voices were a bit loud, and they laughed happily without being restrained.


    Obviously, Liang Yisheng also saw the two men, his face was startled.


    Wen Xi''s first reaction was that these two people were hired by Mu Jianai to take care of Liang Yisheng in her name. After all, Dr. Liang had a fall once, and he couldn''t be assured that she would live alone.


    However, looking at Liang Yisheng''s expression, she should have also thought of this layer.


    When the car stopped, the two women approached in surprise when they looked here.


    "A Sheng, you are back!"


    "Cousin, surprise!"


    Wen Xi was startled, well, she guessed wrong.


    Liang Yisheng was surprised and delighted, "Third cousin, little cousin, why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance, I will pick you up."


    "Isn''t this to give you a surprise! Okay, I''m so thirsty and cold, come in." The cousin took her hand and acted like a baby.


    After Liang Yisheng introduced them, he opened the door and went in.


    Two relatives came to Kyoto on a business trip. It is estimated that they will stay for a month or two and plan to stay here with Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng agreed, and Wen Xi was also relieved.


    After staying for half an hour, she left from Liang''s house.


    Bring Yin Lan back to Rong''s house, and saw the old lady''s side at the door.


    "Miss Ciao, the old lady is waiting for you to have a meal."


    Wen Xi nodded, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    This time, the members of the Rong family did not get together. In fact, they are also used to eating separately, only gathering together on special occasions.

 Chapter 640： This savings is not just about money

    Mime private 640


    At this time, there was only the old lady in the dining room. After seeing her coming, she smiled.


    "Xi''er is back, come over to eat, grandma asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food for you. When you are in a bad mood, eating is the most useful thing. Listening to grandma, after eating, forget all the unpleasant things. "


    Wen Xi''s face looked very low, even his eyelashes were hanging down.


    Her voice was a little tired, "I''m sorry, grandma, He Yan is guarding at my house, I have to come back and disturb you."


    "What are you doing with your grandma? This is your home. You should come back."


    Wen Xi lowered his head, a little embarrassed, "But, I did so many things that shouldn''t be."


    "Stupid boy, you are still young. It is normal to make mistakes. Just think about it. You can learn from it, and after you see who he is, forget him."


    The old lady sighed, "Grandma is here now. The person who truly loves you will not hurt your relatives regardless of your feelings. This is not love, but a distorted possessive psychology."


    Wen Xi still nodded, eating food quietly.


    The old lady looked very happy, and she was all taking food for her.


    After a long while, Wen Xi finally raised his head, "Grandma, why hasn''t my mother woken up yet? Can she still wake up."


    "Oh." The old lady put down her chopsticks, "Well, it''s hard to say, but don''t worry, grandma will let the best doctor come to see her. At least, she will be guaranteed that she will not worry about her life."


    A drop of tears dripped from Wen Xi''s eyes, "It would be great if mom could be as good as you, grandma, maybe, it won''t happen like this."


    The old lady smiled kindly, "The grandmother is just the old woman, where is she from?"


    "No, grandma, my mother told me before that you used to be a special agent, very capable and never failed. If she knows your tricks, she might be able to escape this disaster."


    The old lady''s turbid eyes brightened two points, showing pride, "Is she really telling you that?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Mom said that you are the best person and want to learn your skills. I listened and wanted to see and see. It''s a pity that I was born a few decades late and I couldn''t see your glory with my own eyes."


    The old lady laughed more real, "Well, it''s not too late."


    "Ok?"


    The old lady said unhurriedly, "Human, the most powerful thing is not how many victories we have when we are young, but how much savings we have when we grow old. This savings is not just about money."


    She is very proud, with the pride that everyone can have.


    Especially when he saw the worship in Wen Xi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but say a few more about the glory of his youth.


    Wen Xi had been listening quietly, half an hour later, the restaurant was full of laughter, the old lady''s happy voice.


    Such days lasted for more than a week.


    Every day, Wen Xi deliberately avoided He Yan, and would accompany the old lady to dinner and listen to her past stories.


    After talking about her own affairs, her topic involved Wen Xi''s grandparents and talked about their childhood.


    Of course, when it comes to others, it is mostly embarrassing, and there is little praise.


    After dinner that day, Wen Xi gave her a gift.


    "Grandma, you said last time that you liked wearing these earrings when you were young. I went to search for it and found this, which is also of the same brand. Do you look like it?"

 Chapter 641： sell

    Mime private 641


    The old lady''s eyes exploded, and she nodded, "Like, too alike, this...this is my sixteenth birthday, a man gave me, no, no, like."


    She smiled again, staring at the pair of eardrops without turning.


    Under the earrings is a beaded jade, simple and elegant.


    Wen Xi picked it up, "Grandma, I''ll put it on for you."


    The old lady smiled and shook her head, "No more, old lady, this thing is worn by young people."


    "Grandma is still elegant and beautiful, and beautiful things naturally match beauties. Grandma, you can try it."


    "You girl." The old lady groaned with a smile.


    Wen Xi knew that she was willing, so he got up and put it on for her.


    After that, he took the mirror handed by the servant and showed it to the old lady.


    The old lady turned her face slightly toward the mirror, her old hand stroking the emerald green, and the interest in her eyes slowly faded, revealing regret and depression.


    Posing his lips, "The earrings are still so beautiful, and people are different."


    "Xier feels that every age has its charm. Grandma is the most beautiful and elegant at this age. This one suits you very well. Wear it."


    The old lady smiled faintly, but did not look in the mirror again.


    However, he did not take off the earrings either.


    After dinner, Wen Xi returned to the room after sending the old lady back to the room.


    After taking a shower, sit on the bed and send a message to He Yan to confirm the location.


    In the earrings she gave to the old lady, there was a positioning tracking chip, which was given to Yin Lan by He Yan after Yin Lan.


    He Yan confirmed that she was correct, and she was relieved.


    Everything is under control at the moment. As long as the old lady goes to that place, He Yan can also find what He Yan has been tracking down.


    Before that, she had to act this scene well, and she couldn''t relax at all.


    The phone vibrated, and He Yan received a new message.


    [Are those things that Lao Mu bought for Liang Yisheng before, useful? ¡¿


    Then he sent some pictures.


    Wen Xi recalled that this was one of the maternity supplements that Mu Jianai bought to Liang Yisheng in her name.


    How could he have this picture?


    Do you want to ask Mujianai?


    It is hard for Wen Xi Petrochemical to imagine the two men discussing what to eat for pregnant women in a serious manner.


    [Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it. ¡¿


    [He Yan: I can''t do it, I''m all thinking of you and your child, missing you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi curled up the corners of his lips silently, holding the pillow and slowly typing back to him.


    At this time, the door rang.


    She hurriedly exited the interface and put down the phone.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Rong Jinghan standing there holding Long Qingyao.


    Wen Xi lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "You are..."


    Rong Jinghan walked in silently and unceremoniously put Long Qingyao on Wen Xi''s bed and covered it with a quilt.


    The eyes under the lens stared at Long Qingyao''s sleepy face, but said to Wen Xi, "Before she wakes up, I will sleep with you."


    Wen Xi looked at his side face in his spare time, calmly and calmly, as if he had no intention of calculating.


    "She is sick, she shouldn''t stay in the ward, you sent me here?"


    Rong Jinghan straightened up, ¡°I¡¯m inconvenient to say for other reasons. You only need to know that this is the safest place for her. In any case, you are her sister.


    "Help who? She? But she didn''t ask me to do that."


    Rong Jinghan looked at her face, ¡°Some people don¡¯t want her to wake up and give her injections of unknown drugs every day. It¡¯s not good for her to keep doing this.¡±


    Wen Xi''s eyes darkened, "You know who that person is."


    She is affirmative.


    Rong Jinghan''s eyes darkened slightly, "It''s not sure yet, but there must be someone who will harm her. You are the only one who can be ruled out. It is safest to put you here."


    Wen Xi looked down for a few seconds, then raised his eyes and said, "After you are sure? What are you going to do?"


    Rong Jinghan looked away and walked to the door, "You don''t need to know."


    Wen Xi turned his head and stared at Long Qingyao for a long time, clearly knowing what would happen if Long Qingyao wakes up.


    If she knew what had happened, she would probably go mad and identify the old lady. At that time, her and He Yan''s plans would be affected.


    However, Rong Jinghan''s words are not unreasonable. The old lady has been injecting drugs into Rong Xin''s mother and daughter. No one knows what the side effects are.


    She sent someone to the room where Long Qingyao was staying and took a look. The servant returned to report that "Miss Long" was still there.


    In other words, Rong Jinghan really found someone to impersonate Long Qingyao.


    However, people have different facial features, how can they be confused?


    She went to see it with her own eyes and found that Long Qingyao''s bed was already surrounded by curtains, even if it was changed, she just stretched out a hand.


    Naturally, Rong Jinghan was always by the side, so no one dared to open the curtain without authorization.


    At this time, he naturally stayed there too, looking at her deeply.


    "Cousin, you are tired too, so go back and rest early."


    He was worried about Long Qingyao.


    Wen Xi felt that he knew something about the old lady, but he would definitely not tell her.


    This man, but deliberately swallowed Rong Shi, strictly speaking, they are a hostile relationship.


    But now, they have the same enemies.


    Before she appeared, Mrs. Rong controlled the Rong family, which was naturally the subject Rong Jinghan wanted to understand.


    In other words, Rong Jinghan knew her grandmother better than she did.


    I didn''t dare to talk about turning the enemy into a friend, but Long Qingyao was in her hands at this time, and he gave her a way.


    He and Rong Jinghan can''t and don''t want to turn the enemy into a friend, but he has what she wants, and it is a pity not to use it.


    Back in the bedroom, Long Qingyao was still asleep.


    She likes to be quiet, so the servants in this yard usually don''t stay at night. Only Yin Lan rests in the room next to her. If Long Qingyao suddenly wakes up, it is safer.


    However, if the old lady finds her here, it is hard to guarantee that she will not be suspected. If this is the case, her hard work during this period will be wasted.


    After thinking about it, he looked down, and He Yan had already sent her a message back.


    Coincidentally, she also considered this and asked her to tell the old lady about it.


    Consistent with her idea.


    [In this way, we are equivalent to giving up the clue of Rong Jinghan. ¡¿


    [He Yan: No problem, even if not, he won''t tell you practical information. ¡¿


    After looking at Long Qingyao, she changed into her clothes and went to the old lady.


    I don''t know, after Rong Jinghan knew that she "sold" him, would he have the intention of killing her.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t agree, it didn''t matter.


    The old lady hadn''t fallen asleep yet, her face changed slightly when she heard the news from her. In the blink of an eye, there was confusion between her eyebrows.


    "He said, someone wants to kill Qing Yao?"


    Wen Xi nodded solemnly, "Yes, but I haven''t found out who it is yet. I am worried that Qing Yao is not safe with me, so I will discuss with you what to do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The update of No. 4 is normal and is sent at zero.


    Update 3 is over.

 Chapter 642： She is gone

    Mime private 642


    The old lady was a little sad, "This is no way to go on like this. Although he is an adopted son, he still bears the Rong family''s surname. In terms of seniority, he has to call Qing Yao a cousin."


    "Is grandma worried that he would think about Qing Yao? I think he did this out of concern."


    The old lady shook her head, "Don''t you see it? This kid has been different to Qing Yao since he was a child. Has he ever seen a dog that protects food? That''s it."


    Wen Xi was quiet for a while and asked, "Since he said that someone wanted to harm Qing Yao, it would be okay to send it to me if he could protect her, what do you think?"


    The old lady snorted, "He is too worried, the Rong family is right under our noses, what can happen?"


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Just let him make trouble, don''t say anything, I will send someone to look at you, Qing Yao, just leave it with you."


    Wen Xi nodded, "Grandma, according to my opinion, mom and sister have not been awake, so let''s go to the hospital, don''t delay."


    The old lady waved her hand, "No, the doctors I have invited to the house are all very experienced. They can guarantee their lives are safe. Take your time and they will wake up. Don''t worry."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but by the way, why haven''t you been filming lately? You don''t need to intervene in the company''s affairs. With Jinghan, you can spend the whole day at home, so it''s better to enrich yourself."


    Wen Xi''s expression dimmed, "I have been in a bad mood these days, so I don''t have the mind to film. I want to be quiet for half a year, study or other things, it will be fine."


    The old lady frowned, "It''s really just like this. Is there any discomfort in the body?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "This won''t work, let the doctor check you up tomorrow."


    Wen Xi''s eyebrows jumped, and he thought to himself, if she knew that she was pregnant with He Yan''s child, it would only be harmful but not beneficial.


    Excessive rejection will only arouse suspicion.


    She said, "Well, I will go to the hospital for a full body check tomorrow."


    "Which hospital to go to? Besides, I heard that He Yan is a doctor. If you meet each other, wouldn''t you be embarrassed?"


    Her eyes were too strong, and Wen Xi always felt that she had found something.


    Is this a temptation?


    "It won''t be embarrassing. I can''t keep the door open for him. Grandma, it''s late. Take a good rest. I''m going back."


    The old lady''s gaze was a little deep, and after two seconds of silence, she said lightly, "Okay, go back."


    Wen Xi nodded, got up and went out.


    Soon after she went out, the old lady lowered her eyes and thought, recalling what the woman said just now--


    "A few days ago, I saw Miss Biao asked her to buy something and came back. She was a little sneaky. After asking, she knew that Miss Biao asked her to buy a pregnancy test stick."


    ...


    As soon as Wen Xi and Yin Lan returned to their small courtyard, they went back to the bedroom.


    At first glance, he looked into the bed subconsciously.


    At that glance, her pupils and even her whole body shook.


    Long Qingyao is gone.


    She walked quickly to the bedside and touched the quilt. She was still warm, and it didn''t take long for her to leave.


    In the next fifteen minutes, she and Yin Lan searched inside and out, but still couldn''t find them.


    It is unlikely that she left after waking up. Firstly, she didn''t wake up so quickly. Secondly, with her temper, once she woke up, she would definitely lose her temper, have enemies and seek revenge, and would not avoid it.


    The only person who would take her away was Rong Jinghan or the old lady.


    But how can the old lady be so fast?


    She asked Yin Lan to look for the monitor, and then went to Rong Jinghan alone.


    Whether or not he took the people away, Wen Xi had to tell him.


    He was still in the hospital building, guarding the fake Long Qingyao on the hospital bed.


    At the moment when he heard the news, Rong Jinghan''s eyes darkened a bit.


    "What is missing? You are not by her side?" He was enveloped in darkness.

 Chapter 643： Partner

    Mime private 643


    Wen Xi''s face was slightly cold, "I didn''t promise you to guard, and I can''t be in the room all the time. If you don''t see it, you will be gone."


    She locked his eyes tightly, separated by two lenses, looking really indifferent.


    She saw all the emotional changes one by one.


    He laughed. "If anything happens to her, I won''t let you go."


    Wen Xi sneered, "Do you think you are qualified to talk to me like this? If you didn''t force her to send her to me, do you think this kind of thing would happen? The other party obviously didn''t want her to wake up, so you did it. , It will only make her more dangerous. As her relative, am I more qualified and reason to question you than you?"


    Rong Jinghan pressed his lips tightly, raised his eyelids, and strode towards the top of the stairs.


    Wen Xi stopped in place for a few seconds before turning around and walking away.


    Whether the person was taken away by him depends on whether the fake Long Qingyao is still there tomorrow.


    The fake exists to protect the real. When something goes wrong with the "real", the "fake" loses its value.


    Looking for it all night, still to no avail.


    The next day, news of Long Qingyao''s disappearance spread to the Rong family.


    In other words, the "fake" does not need to continue.


    Wen Xi can be sure that the person was not taken away by Rong Jinghan.


    Well, it can only be the old lady.


    At this moment, she looked at the angry old man, wondering whether she should praise her acting well, or believe that she really did not do it.


    After this incident, the old lady completely forgot about asking her to go to the medical examination, and she was looking for Long Qingyao wholeheartedly.


    Before that, she actually paid very little attention to Long Qingyao.


    Wen Xi began to suspect that, perhaps, it was not her actions.


    At the same time, the old lady''s eyes changed a lot when she looked at her.


    The trust and joy that had been established a few days ago slowly faded, turning into inquiry and hesitation.


    Wen Xi looked at her ears and could no longer see the pair of earrings.


    Thinking about it this way, the probability of an old lady is very low.


    If the old lady did it, she didn''t need to stare at her with such suspicion, doubt her.


    Who would it be?


    After lunch, she received a message from He Yan--


    [The person was taken away by Rong Jinghan. ¡¿


    He Yan has found out and gave her evidence.


    The evidence is that they went down to see Rong Jinghan in private on the night of Zhou. The two mentioned Long Qingyao in their conversation and were placed in Rong Jinghan''s private house.


    It was the person Rong Jinghan placed next to Nan Yunchuan on Zhou night, and He Yan had someone put a bug in her bag. She seemed unwilling to continue and wanted to leave.


    Rong Jinghan naturally refused, only wanting Zhou Wan to entangle Nan Yunchuan firmly, and later as Zhou Wan''s relative, win over the Nan family.


    Rong Jinghan refused, so he threatened him late night and told him everything.


    On the back, Wen Xi didn''t hear it.


    She knew that this evidence could clear her suspicion and rebuild the old lady''s sense of trust in her.


    But how to explain its origin?


    The old lady is bound to think that this was wiretapped. By then, thinking deeply about it may backfire.


    After thinking twice, she chose to find Rong Jinghan.


    Some things are better than just guessing.


    To be honest, she doesn''t care much about whether Rong Jinghan has robbed Rongshi or not. Even if he takes away Rong Dayin''s shares, Rongshi''s largest shareholder is still her.


    Taking a ten thousand steps back, even if she died, the things in her hand would not be his turn to inherit, and he could not threaten her.


    On the contrary, if these shares are transferred to the old lady, he may still have a share of the pie. If he wants to grab Rongshi, he can only take care of his family.


    Therefore, the person Rong Jinghan has to deal with is not her, but the person of the Rong family, and she happens to be her own grandmother to deal with.


    At this time, the relationship between them is more like a partner.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯m trying my best to write, staying up late hurts my body, and I have one more to post tomorrow, good night.

 Chapter 644： You have already said this, I still have the right to choose?

    Mime private 644


    When the iron proof was placed in front of Rong Jinghan, he didn''t have much emotion except for a bit of surprise.


    After a while, he took off his glasses and smiled faintly, "You didn''t go to find grandma, but you chose to come to me, say, what do you want me to do?"


    The smile was not gentle, even seemed very frivolous.


    Wen Xi slowly approached his desk, staring at him silently.


    A few seconds later, he slowly said, "You still owe me a favor, plus this is enough for you to do anything."


    Rong Jinghan''s legs crossed at will, maintaining an elegant sitting posture and looking at Wen Xi, "Perhaps."


    Wen Xi whispered, "I know that you have done so much to take Rongshi in a justifiable way. Regarding these, I will not intervene in the future. Whether you can take it down is your ability."


    Rong Jinghan sneered, "You already have a bargaining chip in your hand, why bother to give in? Want to please me?"


    Wen Xi did not hide, "You can understand that."


    "At present, you are the most suitable person to sit in and out of the house. Since you can help me make money, why should I give Rong to someone who might ruin it for the so-called blood relationship? Do business, What matters is mutual benefit and win-win results."


    Rong Jinghan slowly applauded, lonely applause resounding throughout the room.


    He stood up, walked around the table and walked towards Wen Xi, looking at her, "You are getting me more and more admired. Since it''s about mutual benefit and win-win, why don''t you marry me?"


    Wen Xi heard the joke inside, and went on to say, "Go ahead and change your last name, Mr. Lu."


    Rong Jinghan''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, and he recovered a bit serious, "This time you did a good performance in this scene. Not only did the old lady be blinded by you, I almost believed it, let''s talk, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Xi asked, "You have been investigating the Rong family for so many years, and you should know how much power my grandmother has under her hands. Over the years, she has established a secret point and hid all kinds of weapons privately, trapping the people under her hands all the year round. Train them every day according to the military standards. Do you understand this?"


    All the leisure in Rong Jinghan''s eyes disappeared, becoming vigilant, "Did you even find this?"


    Wen Xi squinted his eyes, "It seems that you know very well why she wants to build such a thing? Where is the location?"


    Rong Jinghan looked at the plum tree blown by the cold wind outside the window, and said, "I really don''t know where it is. She rarely leaves Rong''s house, and I can''t trace her whereabouts at all. Your grandmother was young when she was young. She is a soldier. She swears when she was expelled. She is better than the people she organized. The establishment of this kind of thing is not only to consolidate the power of the Rong family, but also her hobby and belief. What do you look for? ?"


    Wen Xi didn''t see any signs of lying on his face, and said, "The above will not allow such things to exist. People have already been sent to investigate. She has been targeted. If it is not resolved in time, it will affect the entire Rongshi."


    Rong Jinghan looked at her deeply, "Even if she has never used those people to do bad things, you still have to do it? She is your grandmother. If you do this, you will destroy her half of her life."


    Wen Xi sneered, "Is it afraid of her heartache, or do you feel it is a pity? My grandmother is too old, and sooner or later these things will find a successor. If I never know, this may be your thing, and your heart is moved."


    Rong Jinghan was silent.


    The answer is obvious. There is no man who doesn''t like being in power. The old lady Rong has accumulated the power for most of her life. It is a pity not to take it.


    Wen Xi tilted his head and smiled faintly, "I kindly remind you, don''t commit sins."


    Rong Jinghan chuckled, "You have already talked about this, do I still have the right to choose?"


    Wen Xi looked at him and finally smiled slowly.


    About half an hour later, a message reached the old lady''s ears--


    "It''s not good old lady, Young Master Jing Han angered Miss Cousin and hurt her!"


    At that time, the old lady was concentrating on searching for Long Qingyao, wondering if Wen Xi was hiding. When she heard the news, she was a little confused.


    Wen Xi has been sent to the hospital building and is under the care of a doctor.


    The old lady was helped to walk to the hospital bed and asked the doctor about the situation.


    "Ms. Hui, Miss Biao is seriously injured and the fetus can''t be saved. We tried our best, sorry."


    The old lady was startled for a second, and then she sighed.


    Looking at Wen Xi''s pale and low face, he waved his hand to let others out.


    When the room was quiet, she said, "Child, open your eyes and look at Grandma."


    Wen Xi slowly opened his teary eyelids, looked at her, and shouted "Grandma" in a mute voice.


    The old lady glanced at her belly and lamented, "Is it He Yan''s child?"


    Wen Xi nodded and looked at the ceiling helplessly, "I was very happy after I found out that day. Later, when Qingyao happened, I wondered whether I should have this child or not. Now God made the decision for me. , But still sad, he is also my child, even if I don¡¯t get married, I can raise him up."


    She tears from the corner of her eyes, helpless and desperate.


    The old lady shook her hand and comforted, "It doesn''t matter, you are only 21 years old, and there will be opportunities to conceive in the future. This child may bring disaster to you. It makes sense for God to take him away. At least, he Family won''t come to grab you."


    Wen Xi closed his eyes and turned his face.


    "Grandma, he is also my child, don''t say such things, I can''t stand it."


    "Okay, grandma won''t say anything, but you promise grandma to cheer up and don''t be sad."


    Wen Xi turned to look at her, "I won''t forgive Rong Jinghan."


    "What the **** is going on? Tell your grandmother."


    Wen Xi covered his nose and inhaled, before slowly saying, "He said that I had lost sight of Qing Yao, so I had to pay him. Now he has decided to go to Heyan to bring down the Rong family and take revenge. I."


    The old lady curled her eyebrows. "He really said that?"


    Wen Xi shook his head, "I don''t remember. He threatened me, said a lot, and then pushed me down. I only remember that he was going to see He Yan and breaking with the Rong family."


    The tears in her eyes trembled slightly, "Grandma, He Yan has annoyed me to leave him, and now I have lost his children, will he promise Rong Jinghan to really retaliate against me? With his status and power today, It¡¯s easy for our Rong family to have a hard time, and I¡¯m so scared."


    The old lady looked at her sweating face and her horrified eyes, her psychological defenses were removed a little bit, "Child, child, you listen to my grandma, the Rong family¡¯s background is here, it¡¯s not so easy to be defeated. , You believe in grandma."


    Wen Xi kept shaking his head, "I can''t believe it, I know He Yan too much, he really won''t let anyone off when he is cruel, he has the ability to destroy the Rong family."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Countdown to the end of the text...


    The 4th update is over, and the 5th update is at zero as usual.

 Chapter 645： Injure Miss Watch and divert her attention

    Mime private 645


    Wen Xi became more sad as he talked, and finally hid his face and cried.


    In the next ten minutes, the old lady said nothing could comfort her, nor could she wipe her tears.


    At the end of the day, the old lady scolded a little bit of hatred for iron and steel, "It''s just that you have lost a child. This proves that you have no fate with this child. If you cry, he won''t come! Grandma suffered more injuries when she was young than you are now. A hundred times a thousand times, still survived? The most important thing for a woman is to recognize that she is the most important thing. As long as you are fine, the sky will not fall down!"


    Wen Xi showed eyes full of tears, "But I am not as strong as you. I am really afraid that Rong Shi will be destroyed in my hands."


    "As long as you listen to Grandma carefully, this kind of thing won''t happen. Okay, you can lie down and adjust your body before talking about other things."


    Not long after, the old lady went out.


    Wen Xi heard the sound of closing the door and touched his warm belly, slowly letting out a sigh of relief.


    The old lady was helped back into the room, where Old Chen was already waiting.


    "How about it, people still haven''t found it?"


    "No, people have been sent to watch where she usually goes, and even her teacher and classmates have visited her, saying they haven''t seen her."


    Old Chen cautiously said, "Old lady, will Miss Qing Yao still be in Rong''s house?"


    The old lady raised her eyes and stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Old Chen bowed his head slightly with trepidation, "I mean, Miss Qing Yao had been injected with medicine on the day she disappeared. It is unlikely that she would wake up by herself. It could only be someone else who could take people away without knowing it. The one who takes it away can only be the person in the family."


    The old lady looked up, "Who do you think it is?"


    "Uh...I..."


    "Say if you have anything."


    "I think that since the person is absent in Miss Biao¡¯s room, her suspicion is naturally the greatest, followed by Master Jing Han. He has discovered that Miss Qing Yao was injected with drugs, and of course can¡¯t wait to take the person away. Pretend to be anxious again, hurt the lady watch and divert her attention."


    The old lady took a sip of tea indifferently, "You send someone to stare at Jing Han, keep your eyes on it, and the eldest lady will also watch it more closely. Besides, I''m going to prepare. Next week, I will take Xi''er there to see. ."


    Old Chen was surprised, "You mean... over there?"


    The old lady sighed, "Regardless of whether He Yan will make a move or not, sooner or later I have to hand over the savings in my life, or take her early, the Qing Yao girl from the province suddenly appeared and talked nonsense and broke my good deeds. I will take her to live there for a while, and come back when the time comes."


    Old Chen nodded, "I hope that Miss Watch can understand your painstaking efforts, perform well and live up to your hopes."


    The old lady sighed, "If it wasn''t for Enli to be too useless, and Zhifang''s identity is not in business, why should I waste all these efforts to take her back and train her, if she really doesn''t understand my thoughts, she doesn''t have to come back."


    "Miss Biao is too young and too dependent on love. This time I was sad by He Yan. I believe that her heart will be chilled in the future and she can focus on her career."


    The old lady slowly calmed down, "I hope so."


    After Wen Xi recuperated in the room for a week, he could finally go for a walk.


    At this time, Rong Jinghan had already been punished by the old lady, but in the end he was saved by Rong Zhifang, and nothing happened temporarily.


    She and He Yan chat and communicate every day, but they haven''t seen each other and have been waiting.

 Chapter 646： Home settlement

    Mime private 646


    At this time, He Yan came to visit in person.


    With a lawyer beside him, he looked like he had come to negotiate.


    Wen Xi helped the old lady to appear together, and exchanged a look with him at first glance.


    After a long absence, he seems to be a little thinner.


    Her arms tightened slightly, and she was pulled by the old lady, taking her attention away from the man''s face.


    "I don''t know if Mr. He personally came to my humble house, what''s the point?" the old lady said in a deep voice.


    The corners of He Yan''s mouth were lightly raised, and the tone seemed to be loose, "Recently, I remembered that there was an account that had not been settled here, so I came to clear it up. Old lady don''t blame me for interrupting."


    His voice fell, his eyes flashed over Wen Xi''s Wenjing face, and he stayed for a few seconds.


    Wen Xi really didn''t know that he would appear suddenly. This was completely out of plan. However, after listening to what he said, he also knew the meaning of his trip. Presumably, he wanted to force the old lady.


    The old lady sneered, "My Rong family and your He family have never had much overlap. What''s the bill for coming here?"


    He Yan turned his head slightly, and the lawyer standing by took the initiative to explain, "Old lady, Mr. He is here today to calculate two accounts. First, the funds used by Ms. Wen Xi to buy the shares are all from Mr. He. Number of billions; secondly, because of Miss Wen¡¯s carelessness, Mr. He¡¯s first child was still born. The value is immeasurable. I hope you can give a reasonable explanation and compensation."


    Wen Xi was nervous and whispered, "Grandma, I don''t have so much money to pay him back. If this is the case, I can only give him shares."


    The old lady held her hand and sneered, "You are wrong. The money was paid by He Yan voluntarily during their relationship. It was not our family Xier who took the initiative to ask for it. If you don''t have an IOU, don''t come here to make jokes. "


    "Grandma, I, I borrowed the money from him...When I broke up, I said I would pay him back." Wen Xi said lowly.


    He Yan got up with a gentle voice, "I don''t care about money, but I must pay me back, kid."


    He walked closer and closer to Wen Xi, and finally, was blocked by the old lady''s crutches.


    The old lady said in a deep voice, "You dignified young master, how easy it is to want a child, why bother to embarrass us?"


    He Yan smiled, "Unfortunately, old lady, I just want your granddaughter to give birth to me."


    Under the gaze of the old lady, he slowly turned his gaze away, "In three days, I need to see her. As long as she is pregnant with a child and honestly gives birth to him, I can just forget about the money. "


    He nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Seeing his back figure about to leave, Wen Xi strode out, "I''ll go to him to reason."


    "Hey, Xi''er!"


    The old lady failed to call her.


    Wen Xi walked out quickly and "furiously". After leaving the front hall, the front yard was empty, and the promenade was quiet, without seeing anyone.


    Go so fast?


    Even if she ran, she could see his back.


    When she was hesitant to go out, an arm suddenly stretched out from the rockery to gently pull her in, so that the gentle mouth should not be swept down quickly.


    After a minute or two, the two looked at each other silently, and suddenly both laughed.


    He Yan pressed her head to her shoulder, "Thanks for your hard work these days."


    Wen Xi asked softly, "Why don''t you tell me."


    He Yan chuckled, "I passed by and couldn''t help but came in."


    He put his palm to her belly and asked in a low voice, "How is the baby?"


    "well."


    He Yan turned to kiss her ear, silent and affectionate.

 Chapter 647： As long as He Yan finds here, the matter will be over

    Mime private 647


    As the sound of footsteps approached, Wen Xi was startled, then made a false resistance and began to scold Heyan.


    Seeing this, several servants wanted to come up and stop, but they didn''t dare.


    Finally, He Yan hugged enough before letting go of Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi drove him away disappointed.


    This scene quickly spread throughout the Rong family.


    Everyone is saying that Wen Xi was hurt deeply and will never forgive He Yan.


    Some people also say that Wen Xi is too stupid, and his mother and sister are fine, so why bother to push away such a good marriage.


    These words more or less reached the ears of the old lady.


    The old lady went to see Wen Xi and found that she was lower than before, and it was useless to persuade her.


    This state lasted for two days.


    Two days later, the old lady sent someone to tell her to pack up and go out for a few days.


    As soon as the news came out, Rong Xian, Rong Lingxuan, and Li Manman were jealous. They complained that the old lady hadn''t traveled for more than ten years, and finally went there once, and only brought Wen Xi.


    Li Manman was not reconciled, and he insisted on going to the old lady to make a rationale. Why is this granddaughter more intimate than her own grandson. As a result, she was severely criticized by the old lady and ran out crying.


    As soon as I arrived in the yard, I ran into Wen Xi.


    She was getting angry, so she wanted to come forward and say a few harsh words.


    Wen Xi faced her with a cold face, ignored flaws, and hurried past.


    Li Manman was anxious, and stopped her, "What is your attitude?"


    Her hand was a little eager, and she almost touched Wen Xi''s stomach, and Wen Xi instinctively protected her. By coincidence, Yin Lan came over and asked her to stop Li Manman.


    Li Manman''s eyes still fell on her hand protecting her belly, and said sarcastically, "I thought I had a child? What kind of protection?"


    In the next second, he was blocked by the tall Yin Lan.


    It is well-known that Yin Lan has kung fu in the Rong family. Li Manman suddenly dared to chase him, but he couldn''t help chasing Wen Xi.


    His eyes stayed on her belly for a while.


    After Yin Lan completely blocked her sight, she hummed and turned to leave.


    Wen Xi walked quickly outside the door and saw Liang Yisheng''s car.


    She strode over, and as soon as she opened the car door, she saw Liang Yisheng wrapped in an overcoat. She was wearing a loose winter nightdress. She had obviously arrived in a hurry.


    Her face was rushed and nervous, something was wrong.


    Wen Xi was frightened and quickly asked her what was going on.


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. After taking a few deep breaths, he asked Wen Xi, "Do you know that the divorce certificate can be forged?"


    Wen Xi was shocked, his whole body numb.


    This day finally came.


    Liang Yisheng laughed lowly, a very ironic voice.


    "I was wrong. I believed him too much. I should have noticed that something was wrong that day. Why was it so quiet? Why was it done so quickly? I was too naive."


    She leaned on the steering wheel, "Xi Xi, do you know this? She said you know."


    Wen Xi held her arm, "I''m sorry, Sister Yisheng, I only found out a while ago."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and smiled, "I''m sorry, you didn''t sorry me, it was him...only him..."


    She is in very bad condition.


    About ten minutes later, she pinched her eyebrows and remained silent.


    After a long time, I said in a dumb voice, "I always thought I knew him well. I thought he was a person who disdains or even is not good at lying. I didn''t expect it to be the opposite."


    Wen Xi held her hand, "He has you in his heart, but he hasn''t found the right way to express his feelings."


    If you have no feelings for a person, how can you find ways to get back together?


    Having seen Mugane in his previous life, Wen Xi can guarantee this.


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "He is very good at pretending, you are deceived by his appearance, he will not really love me, he only cares about the child in my stomach, you know, before having children, his attitude towards me has always been It was neither lukewarm nor lukewarm, but the night he had a child, he ran back from the company, happy and excited, and his expression was very rich..."


    She whispered, and at this moment, a servant called Wen Xi to remind her that she was about to leave.


    Wen Xi was suddenly embarrassed, and Liang Yisheng''s state really worried her.


    But the old lady finally had to go out, she couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and wiped his tears, "It''s okay, you can go ahead, I just come over to confirm, we will go back next time."


    "Go back...no, I mean, we will make an appointment next time." She was already incoherent.


    Wen Xi called Yin Lan over and sent Liang Yisheng back.


    Not long after, she followed the old lady to the airport and got on the plane smoothly.


    Before departure, the destination of the ticket was a coastal city. After getting off the plane, there were already cars waiting for them outside.


    The driver handed them water, and Wen Xi was halfway with Liang Yisheng at this time, and drank it after receiving it.


    Not long after drinking, she suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Sleepy.


    She opened her eyes, trying to keep herself awake, but was even more sleepy.


    In less than a minute, her eyes went dark and she fell asleep.


    I opened my eyes again, in a warm room.


    European style decoration, gorgeous and luxurious, like a princess boudoir.


    Wen Xi sat up with his dizzy forehead and went to open the window.


    Outside was a banana tree, and the rain beat the banana leaves, clattering.


    "you''re awake."


    The old voice made Wen Xi''s shoulders shake. Looking back, the old lady didn''t know when she had already entered.


    Wen Xi looked at her clothes up and down, unavoidably surprised.


    Without crutches, his body is straight and straight, and he wears tight-fitting clothing, and he has the spirit of practicing martial arts from the inside to the outside.


    Energetic, unlike her eighty-eight-year-old grandma.


    Jianlang is suitable for her.


    "Grandma, where''s your cane?"


    The old lady smiled lightly, "When you get here, you don''t need to use that thing. There is aura here. Every time I come here, I feel like I am dozens of years younger, as if I''m back in my twenties."


    Here¡­¡­


    Wen Xi looked back at the scenery outside the window in awe.


    It should be a village.


    "Come out, I''ll take you to see the confidence of our Rong family."


    Wen Xi put on his coat and followed her out.


    She has opened the positioning on the watch, as long as He Yan finds here, the matter will be over.


    This building is as luxurious and spacious as the Rong''s family, and the corridors have been walking for a long time without going out.


    It was just that the further he went there, Wen Xi heard a very clear running sound.


    Sonny and powerful, it sounds like there are at least a few hundred people.


    This is similar to what He Yan and Rong Jinghan said.


    She is training her men.


    These are innocuous, it''s just that she has hidden weapons in private, plus the existence of these people, the two together are threatening.


    Wen Xi''s thoughts were deep, and he slowly walked to a viewing platform with her.


    Looking down, it is inevitable to be surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The monthly ticket is 104, and the additional change has reached two changes. It will be issued with the update on the 6th. There will be five changes at that time. In addition, Mu Sheng''s little theater will be issued tomorrow.


    5 update is over.

 Chapter 648： Not seen any strangers

    Mime private 648


    The number of people and battles are consistent with what He Yan said.


    For the next half an hour, the old lady took her to visit the whole place.


    When she walked to the exit, the old lady looked at her seriously, "Xi''er, as long as you are obedient, these will be yours in the future. Over the years, they have made a lot of contributions for the Rong family. In the future, you will know They are useful."


    Wen Xi didn''t say much, just nodded.


    After the meal, she was sent back to the room by the old lady''s side.


    Before that, she turned around and asked the old lady, "Grandma, shall we go back the day after tomorrow?"


    The old lady showed a kind smile, "Don''t worry, the weather here is warm, let''s play for a few more days before leaving."


    Wen Xi was not surprised by the expected answer.


    Now, I just hope He Yan can come soon and end this matter early.


    During the visit just now, she saw from her grandmother''s eyes that she was no less competitive than any young man. She thought that this kind of Gu Xiaowang had already covered the heart of the old lady, blindfolded her eyes, if not stopped early, I am afraid it will bring disaster to Rong Shi.


    She went back to the room, closed the door, and looked for her mobile phone.


    The phone is still in the bag, but there is no signal.


    She was taken aback, tried and tried again, but there was still no signal.


    If the mobile phone has no signal, will the location on the watch not be sent out?


    When asked about the aunt who was at the door, the other party only said, "Miss, our place is relatively remote and the signal is not good. Please forgive me. If you want to call, please come with me. There is a landline outside."


    Wen Xi tentatively stretched out his foot to go out, without answering her words.


    The aunt blocked her body and said, "I''m sorry, the eldest lady, the old lady has ordered that you can''t leave this room without her. There are everyone here, and the old lady is for your good."


    "Xiao Xu." The old lady suddenly appeared.


    "Old lady."


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about to scare Miss? Here are my own people inside and outside, where is the danger."


    Wen Xi looked at the old lady.


    "Grandma, is there a fun place near here? I want to go for a walk."


    The old lady smiled and nodded, "Naturally, but this is a strange place after all. I will send two people to follow you to protect you."


    Wen Xi expressed his thanks.


    All the way out were secluded and deep woods. The sound of running water was heard from afar, but no strangers were seen.


    Seeing that he was walking far away from the building, Wen Xi pressed the button on his watch again.


    After walking for more than an hour, this path seems to have no end.


    She turned back and asked the two bodyguards, "What is it called? Why is there no one?"


    "It''s just an unknown town, miss, you are tired, it''s time to go back."


    "An unknown town?" Wen Xi smiled faintly, "Then what do you usually call you?"


    "Number Three..."


    As soon as one of the bodyguards spoke out, he was suddenly interrupted by the other, and then said to Wen Xi, "Miss, we usually call this Sanshan Town because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides."


    Wen Xi nodded slowly, whispering the name in his heart without any impression.


    Before coming, she had a general understanding of the map of the city, and even carried a very detailed map with her, but she had never seen the name of the town.


    She walked along the direction of the sound of the water, and before she had walked a few steps away, she suddenly heard a long, dull whistle.

 Chapter 649： The bodyguards are shouting

    Mime private 649


    Very familiar, can''t name it for a while.


    Turn on the phone, there is still no signal.


    I''ve been shopping for a long time, and I haven''t found a place with anyone.


    After an hour and a half, she went back.


    At dinner time, she asked the old lady if she wanted to go shopping tomorrow.


    The old lady laughed and said, "I won''t go anymore if you want to go, I will let people accompany you."


    Wen Xi nodded naturally when he heard that he could go out.


    However, unfortunately the next day, it rained heavily and the old lady did not allow her to go out.


    And He Yan is still in the future.


    She already doubted whether her signal could not be sent out, or the old lady already doubted it, so she took special measures.


    At night, she heard the long and dull voice again. At that time, she was looking at the map, looking for "Sanshan Town".


    His mind was full of enlightenment, and he was awakened suddenly, and his eyes fell on a few small islands on the sea in this seaside city.


    The sound was made by a ship, so this is probably an island.


    As far as she knows, these small islands have been developed commercially, and tourism has been very developed in recent years.


    From this point of view, there should be a lot of people, which is inconsistent with what she saw.


    At this moment, there was a fierce noise outside, and the bodyguards were shouting.


    She was overjoyed, and He Yan must have come.


    She hurriedly walked to the door, acted according to the plan, looking for the old lady, and still accused He Yan in front of her. The old lady would not doubt her and dealt with He Yan wholeheartedly, and she was able to leave her sight and avoid Taken hostage by her.


    As everyone knows, as soon as she walked to the door, the window was opened.


    The bitter wind blew in with the rain.


    A man wearing a mask lightly jumped in from the window, strode over to grab Wen Xi, "follow me."


    Wen Xi hesitated, this man is not He Yan.


    "who are you?"


    The man pulled her again, "I was sent by He Yan, you hurry out with me, someone will solve the rest, hurry up."


    He Yan sent it?


    He changed his plan?


    It stands to reason that even if the old lady finds He Yan''s person is coming, she doesn''t have to rush away.


    Anyway, now the old lady has determined that she is hostile to He Yan. He Yan is here. She will go to the show again and ask the old lady to help her "vent her anger", and then go home with the flow and give He Yan the address. So risky.


    If you go out like this, the old lady won''t trust her anymore.


    Thinking of this, she threw away the mask man''s hand.


    "No, I won''t leave. Go back and tell him that the past is over. I want to look forward and tell him not to pester me!"


    The man''s eyes were empty, and then he knelt down, "Miss Wen, I''m not telling you, I''m not sent by He Yan, I have been ordered by Mr. Nan, he knows you are suffering here and you are trapped, so Let me save you, hurry up and follow me, it will be too late."


    Seeing the pause and erratic in his eyes, Wen Xi was convinced that he was acting, so he swiped his hand and was confronted by him, "Your Nan always thinks too much. I''m traveling with my grandmother. No one kidnapped me. You go."


    "Miss Wen!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone!"


    The man groaned a few times and finally left.


    Within a few minutes, the old lady came to the room and asked what had happened.


    Wen Xi told her everything.


    "A masked man suddenly came in. He first said he was from He Yan. After he couldn''t take me away, he said he was from Nan Yunchuan. I was about to call someone before he left."

 Chapter 650： Find a doctor, go to her room for an examination tomorrow

    Mime private 650


    Wen Xi told her everything.


    "A masked man suddenly came in. He first said he was from He Yan. After he couldn''t take me away, he said he was from Nan Yunchuan. I was about to call someone before he left."


    The old lady immediately reprimanded several bodyguards, saying they were not useful.


    Then shook Wen Xi''s hand and said, "You are frightened, don''t be afraid, no one here can hurt you."


    "Grandma, I want to go home, let''s go back tomorrow."


    "No hurry, no hurry, you rest first."


    The old lady left after speaking.


    This time, she didn''t let that aunt guard her at the door, nor did other bodyguards stop her from going out.


    She made an excuse to go downstairs to eat something, and no one followed.


    It seems that she passed the test of the old lady.


    At this time, she was only fortunate that she could have an extra heart. If she really followed the man, I am afraid that all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    However, she thought that since the old lady was willing to bring her here, she must have trusted her, but she didn''t expect this to happen.


    She was thinking, when she heard the voice of the old lady, she hurriedly stopped and listened to the sound source against the wall.


    The old lady was sitting on the terrace on the second floor, next to Rong Xin''s driver, Lao Chen.


    The old lady said slowly, "You have also seen the attitude of the girl just now. Faced with the two men who hurt her, she has long been cold-hearted, how can she be with them inside and outside."


    Old Chen was puzzled, "I thought so too. Miss Biao is now the person in charge of the Rong family. I don''t have to lie to you for what I want, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    "If there is no evidence, let me say less, let the girl listen to the chills, I finally made her hate He Yan, you made a fool of me, separated our feelings, I can not spare you."


    "Old lady, in fact, there is one more thing I didn''t tell you."


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows, "Say."


    "In order to win over the Nan clan, Master Jing Han specially sent a woman named Zhou Wan to Nan Yunchuan. This woman was a bit like Miss Biao. Nan Yunchuan kept her, but she seemed to have used her true feelings several times. She refused to carry out Master Jinghan¡¯s order to prevent Nan Yunchuan from coming to find Miss Biao. The most recent time, she also stopped, but this time she failed and couldn¡¯t stop Master Nan. At that time, she called another girl to stop him. Later, the girl was injured and couldn''t stop him."


    "After Nan Shao left Nan''s house, he went to He Yan. He didn''t give up this night, but still chased up to stop him. At that time, our people heard that she kept saying a few words to Nan Shao."


    Old Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he said faintly, "The first sentence is, this is their business, you will only ruin their plan, and the second sentence, this is what I overheard, I swear to God; In the third sentence, she is already pregnant with someone else''s child, and you are doing it for nothing.


    "Later, Young Master Nan and Zhou Wan entered He''s house and didn''t come out again."


    Seeing the old lady''s gloomy face, he said again, "By the way, before leaving, the young lady raised her mouth and said that the lady behaved too carefully, like protecting the child in her belly."


    Bang!


    The old lady slapped the table, and the table shook.


    "Go to the doctor to check her immediately!"


    Old Chen nodded, "If the child is still there, it proves that Miss Biao and outsiders lied to you. If not, Old Chen and I will voluntarily receive punishment."


    "It''s just... old lady, what are you going to do if the child is still there?"


    "What blessing can a child without a father take it out as early as possible, go, find a doctor, and go to her room for an examination tomorrow."

 Chapter 651： Dont worry, your child is still there

    Chapter 651 (monthly pass 50 plus more)


    Hearing this, Wen Xi outside the door dragged his slippers and walked back to the room barefoot.


    Thousands of calculations, finally reached this point, and found the place He Yan was looking for, but in the end, he broke up all by himself.


    She thought for a while, maybe she was overheard by Zhou night when she went to find Rong Jinghan.


    After all, Zhou Wan often went to Rong Jinghan secretly, and this was the only possibility.


    Fortunately, the doctor hadn''t come so soon, she had to find a way to hide.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she had an idea.


    I looked around, took the fruit knife in the room, made a cut in the thigh, and smeared the blood on the crotch of the pajama pants.


    Then he went out with a water glass, and the bodyguard outside the door suddenly turned pale as she watched her walking away.


    "Miss Watch..."


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xi turned around.


    At the same time, the old lady walked out of the terrace, with Lao Chen next to her.


    Wen Xi was turning to face the bodyguard, so he turned his back to the old lady.


    The bright red was dazzling there, and the old lady''s face turned black immediately, and she raised her eyes to look at Lao Chen.


    Old Chen also showed incomprehension.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xi asked the bodyguard again.


    "Xier." The old lady said.


    Wen Xi turned his head and smiled, "Grandma, haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Go back to the room."


    "Oh, I''m thirsty and want to drink water."


    "No hurry, let the servants do this, you go back, go back first."


    Wen Xi looked puzzled, but went back to the room.


    The old lady stared at Old Chen, "What else do you have to say?"


    "Yes, there may be an error in which link, I will pick up the penalty."


    After Wen Xi stayed in the room for a few minutes, the maid brought her feminine products.


    She used one, and since it was acting, she had to act in the real.


    After a whole night of anxiety, the doctor did not show up the next day.


    At noon, during lunch, she suddenly fainted after taking a sip of soup.


    A second before she lost consciousness, she saw the serious face of the old lady.


    She had a terrible dream¡ªthe child was gone.


    When I was awakened, I found that the place I was in was no longer the same room.


    "Don''t look, we have already left there." The old lady''s voice came in her ears.


    She called the lamp to illuminate Wen Xi''s face.


    Wen Xi subconsciously touched his stomach, his mind was empty.


    The old lady glanced lightly, "Don''t worry, your child is still there."


    Wen Xi closed his eyes and looked unwilling. "How did you find out?"


    The old lady laughed, "My child, grandma, I am this year old. What have I never experienced? In this world, what I do not believe is a coincidence. And, I forgot to tell you, there is a camera in your room. Every movement is under surveillance."


    The matter is over, Wen Xi has nothing to say.


    "Grandma is so kind to you, so you are so reluctant to listen to me?"


    Wen Xi was silent for a few seconds and sneered, "You are not good to me, you are for yourself. People who are truly good for me will respect what I mean."


    "Oh, at a young age, where do you know what is most important to yourself? In the future, you will thank you for everything I have done for you today. I will give you all my life savings. You should be grateful."


    Wen Xi said nothing, it was difficult to communicate with people with such deep-rooted thoughts.


    She guarded her belly and said for a while, "I can only do this to the Rong Shi. Even if you kill me, I won''t accept your arrangement. The people you trained, and the armory, are all Things that are not allowed to exist."

 Chapter 652： I let you pick the baby painlessly

    Chapter 652 (The monthly ticket is 100 plus more)


    The old lady sighed deeply and got up, "You mother and daughter are both of the same virtues, and you don''t understand my old woman, and you both fail me. Without my old woman, how can you be in the world?"


    "Let me tell you, He Yan has found there a long time ago. He will not show up, but he is afraid that I will hurt you."


    "The old woman admits that he is a good man, but he is not suitable for you. You have a heavy responsibility. Rong Shi is your grandfather''s life effort. If you don''t continue, I will have no face to meet your grandfather in the future."


    Wen Xi said in a low voice, "Actually, you understand that it is useless to do this. Even if I promise you now, what will happen in the future? On the day I decide, I will decide whoever I want to marry."


    The old lady smiled lowly, "You''re on the point. My old lady is indeed a little bit self-deceitful, and her fault is that she hopes you too much, so I change my mind now."


    Wen Xi slowly raised his eyes.


    The old lady stared at her, "Your child, I can keep it for you, but you have to sign this agreement."


    Wen Xi took over the agreement and read it again.


    Managed Rong until Rong Enli''s son grew up and transferred two-thirds of his shares to him free of charge on the day he admitted.


    In other words, after at least eighteen years in the future, she will give most of the results of her struggle to Rong Enli''s children.


    This is obviously bullying.


    She said, "I can exchange all of Grandpa''s part for you, and He Yan bought the rest for real money. I will never transfer it. As for the part of Grandpa, I will not interfere with what you want to do with it."


    The old lady stood up, "Are you really sure?"


    The vicissitudes of eyes looked at Wen Xi, "The life of a child is priceless, but in your heart, it seems that those shares are more important than your child. Well, since it is your decision, I will respect you once. "


    She turned her head and called the doctor in.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger suddenly hit his neck.


    Wen Xi''s cold voice rang in her ears, "I''m sorry, grandma, for the sake of my child, I have to make you feel wronged."


    The old lady smiled, "Do you think I am afraid of death?"


    "Rong Shi hasn''t settled yet, you are naturally afraid, I want to leave, with you, let them arrange."


    The old lady suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her hand hard, then pierced her neck.


    Wen Xi was taken aback, and immediately turned the dagger at an angle. Finally, the hilt of the knife hit the old lady''s body.


    The knife fell to the ground with a clanging sound.


    But those people thought that something was wrong with the old lady, and all of them rushed up all at once.


    Wen Xi took advantage of this moment and ran out.


    Down the stairs quickly, ran all the way out.


    People chasing her gradually came from all directions.


    She clutched her belly and ran after finding a way out.


    It was the night, and she found a flower garden to hide in.


    Covering his mouth, he tried to relax his breath as much as possible, and heard those people running around.


    She subconsciously looked at her watch, pressed it down, and waited.


    With a baby in her body, she did not dare to make any large movements, so she could only hide as much as possible and wait for He Yan to arrive.


    "Wow! Wow!"


    Suddenly there was a dog barking, and Wen Xi''s scalp was numb, thinking that they must have dispatched a search dog.


    Getting closer, she must leave here.


    Taking advantage of the night, she walked out of the flowerbed with a cat and walked quietly towards the corridor.


    Looking out of the fence, she realized that the old lady lied to her. They are still in the same place, but not in the same building.


    She thought for a while, and ran along the route in her memory, as far as possible to the exit.


    At this moment, people rushing to chase her from all directions, she could only see the road and ran without stopping.


    The voice of the old lady commanding people came, "Don''t let people run away, lock the exit for me!"


    The people under her hand have all undergone very rigorous training, and they are more skilled than Yin Lan, and Wen Xi is no opponent at all.


    The exit was blocked, but she clung to the belief that she could not be caught, and kept running forward.


    When she was running dizzy, she heard someone shouting, "She ran to the simulation field!"


    There was a door just in front of her, she didn''t have time to manage too much, so she opened the door and ran in.


    The exits were blocked, and the only thing she thought about was to hide and delay the time, so that the child should not be taken away.


    When she walked through the door, she closed it immediately.


    Someone was hitting the door outside.


    It was dark inside, and she subconsciously reached out to turn on the light, trying to find a small room to hide in.


    She touched the switch with her hand, and as soon as she pressed it, the moment the light came on, she suddenly felt weightless under her feet, and she fell quickly.


    She was frightened in a cold sweat, and her body quickly reacted instinctively-grabbing a rope indiscriminately.


    When she was shocked, she grasped the rope with both hands and looked at the scene behind her behind the "array" below. Her throat really rolled and she was shocked.


    At this moment, she was holding a thick and long rope hanging in the air. The place where she had entered the door was already recessed. Beside the door were various switches with lights of several colors on it, a very large one. The timer is counting down, a total of two hours.


    Seeing those, and then looking back at the weird arrays and traps under her feet, she suddenly understood what the person just said.


    This is a simulated real battlefield for those people. A few days ago, when the old lady took her to visit, she said that after training for a certain period of time, those people would go to a certain place for testing, just like an exam in a school.


    And this place is the exam paper.


    If all customs are cleared within two hours, they are qualified.


    She glanced at the area under her feet. She wanted to slide down the rope and stayed underneath, but found that going to the first question was the first problem-a black sphere kept rolling. If you didn¡¯t go forward, you would be caught Bump up and fall down.


    Wen Xi glanced at her, her height is equivalent to the third floor, and the first level is equivalent to the second floor, and the first floor is under the **** ball.


    If she falls, she may not die, but the child must be gone.


    After thinking about it, the safest way is to grab the rope and wait for someone to come.


    At this time, the door opened.


    The old lady walked in with a calm face and stood at the door looking at her, "Can you still run?"


    Wen Xi grasped the rope tightly, feeling that his arm was slowly weakening.


    The old lady hated iron and steel and looked at her, "You, you! Not half of your mother''s, she will at least share the worries for me, you don''t have to make me happy, let me worry every time, if I have a choice , And I will never leave the Rong family to you!"


    "Now there are only two options for you. First, sign the agreement and remove the child from me. I''ll have someone put you down immediately. Second, you will struggle slowly."


    Wen Xi sneered and said weakly, "It''s getting worse now, isn''t it?"


    The old lady also snorted coldly, "This is how you do business, you choose yourself!"


    Wen Xi hugged the rope tightly, did not speak, and ignored her.


    She was waiting. She felt that He Yan was getting closer.


    Let her arms gradually lose strength, the whole person slid down abruptly.


    She was busy grabbing.


    Looking down, there was the **** ball rolling less than thirty centimeters below.


    "Still wanting to suffocate? The men under my hands are struggling to pass through these institutions. You are a pregnant woman. Don''t waste your effort. Just a word. I will let you pick your baby without pain, rather than tossing to death by yourself. ."


    Wen Xi didn''t listen to her words, she felt that her arm had begun to numb, and it seemed that she would fall in the next second.


    At that time, it will directly fall down to the first layer, and the first layer is an ice reservoir. As soon as you enter it, ice water will gush out from the hole next to it.


    Not to mention her water is not good, even if she is good, the body can''t help it.


    She also calculated that if the old lady was falsely promised, would He Yan arrive before these doctors performed the operation?


    No, she shook her head quickly.


    Anesthesia is used for that kind of operation, and once the medicine is given, the child can''t ask for it.


    Her persistence surprised the old lady. Seeing that more than half an hour had passed, she sneered, "I see how long you can last!"


    It is true that Wen Xi can no longer persist.


    She has been spoiled since she was a child, with delicate skin and tender flesh, and little strength. Faced with this, it is a miracle that she can persist for so long.


    So, she decided to give it a try.


    Her gaze was fixed on the area where the first pass and the second pass - about twenty centimeters wide, it was a safe zone, where she might be able to hide.


    She began to try to slide down.


    The old lady was surprised, her eyes narrowed, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you are looking for death, I will give you another chance, not compromise?"


    Wen Xi''s faint smile emerged, "Since I am your granddaughter, I am somewhat proud of your bones. You didn''t admit defeat when you were old. Do you think I will?"


    A low voice reached the old lady''s ears, and a bright color passed under her eyes, and she suddenly fell silent and did not speak.


    At this time, Wen Xi''s feet had already touched the rotating black ball.


    She needs to run with the rhythm of the black ball rolling in order not to fall.


    When the foot touched the black ball, she also shared the weight of her arm, she breathed a sigh of relief, just wanting to stick to it.


    The old lady suddenly said, "Cut the rope for me."


    She was taken aback. When she looked up, a bodyguard had already brought a dagger over and cut the rope cleanly.


    At the very moment, she ran to the second level at the fastest speed.


    The second level is to cross the red line.


    The old lady''s dramatic voice came, "Don''t touch it, you can burn you once when you touch it."


    Wen Xi didn''t intend to travel through the past. The rest would only get harder and harder. She didn''t have any training. If she went there, she would die.


    Just as she was about to stay quiet in this twenty centimeter area, the old lady ordered someone to do something.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next time the monthly ticket is increased, it will reach 150, which is now 144. There are not a few days left to double the monthly ticket. Everyone will vote more.


    Thank you everyone for the gifts. I can¡¯t see the comments and the user name of the gift in the background (it seems that only I can see the comments I sent), but I have seen the news of the reward this week.


    Mu Sheng¡¯s small theater has been updated and can be viewed on Weibo and Douyin.


    Update 6 is over, good night.

 Chapter 653： Ill listen to you

    Mime private 653


    The old lady waved her hand and a bodyguard came up.


    "Go, close the second level."


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately walked to the main console and pulled down the second switch.


    The infrared rays disappeared in front of Wen Xi''s eyes, and the square clearing in front of him looked quiet and harmless.


    But Wen Xi still tightened against the wall, knowing that the old lady would not be so easy to feel soft.


    I''m afraid that in the next second, countless sharp arrows will be shot from all directions like what is shown on TV.


    While she was worried, the old lady''s stern voice came from above her head¡ª


    "Don''t worry, you are grandma''s grandson. Grandma will not really hurt you. I am strict with you now for your better life in the future. He Yan staying here is of no use except to increase the grievances between the two families. It¡¯s a big thing, and when it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken. Your stomach hasn''t been shown, so if you take him off at this time, you don''t feel so guilty. This time, grandma will give you the shot."


    When the words fell, Wen Xi heard her say to others again, "Pour ice water, one meter high."


    Wen Xi shuddered abruptly, and the 1.3-meter ice water was enough to submerge her belly!


    There are smooth iron walls all around here, without any supports to climb up.


    When the sound of a certain mechanism being touched came, Wen Xineng heard the sound of rolling water clearly, and the door to the third gate was closed, except for going up, she had no way out.


    The angle of the smooth iron wall was vertical, and she couldn''t climb it on her own.


    Ice water slowly poured in from the four pipes, and her shoes were soon submerged.


    She began to coat the tube to block the pipe, after all, it was unable to match the power of the current, and the clothes were quickly washed out.


    After a while, the ice water reached her knees, her legs trembled in the cold, and even her teeth began to tremble.


    She was climbing the iron wall, thinking that she could last a little time, it was a little time, she couldn''t really soak in the ice water, after going up, she tried to delay it, maybe, He Yan would come soon.


    After thinking about it, she said loudly, "I listen to you, I do surgery, I do surgery!"


    The trembling sound reached the old lady''s ears. Old Chen next to her heard it and lowered his head and asked her, "Old lady, then I ask someone to turn off the water and pull the watch lady up?"


    The old lady was silent, thinking secretly.


    After a while, he said without rush or slowness, "This girl has too many eyes, let''s just do it, let her soak for an hour, she won''t die, and she will teach her a long time."


    A look of worry flashed across Old Chen''s eyes, "I heard that this is not good for a woman''s body, and the cold invades the body, which may affect future fertility."


    "Huh! You underestimated a woman. I thought I had suffered ten times more than her in the past. After that, I will have four children? Stop talking, and watch, close the top cover and let people Reduce the temperature."


    Old Chen hesitated, then nodded, "Yes."


    Wen Xi could not get any response from the old lady, only saw a transparent cover being pulled from left to right, and soon, this space was sealed!


    The old lady is also sealing her only way!


    She has no other way, just do whatever she can think of in her mind¡ª¡ª


    First, I ran to the door connected to the third gate and tried to open it, but that door didn''t even have a handle, and the switch was completely controlled by the upper master switch.


    After this trick was useless, I folded everything I could see and stood up, but it was still useless.

 Chapter 654： He must be here

    Mime private 654


    Anxious and helpless frustration enveloped Wen Xi, and she yelled a few words of compromise, but the old lady still ignored her.


    The water was almost overwhelming her thighs. At this time, her eyes were locked on the triangle area in the corner.


    Ignoring too much, she immediately strode over, supporting the wall with her hands and feet, and slowly and hardly began to move up.


    As a result, he couldn''t even move the first step, and soon fell.


    The water had completely submerged below her belly button, and the water in the hose stopped.


    But the biting cold slowly frozen her nerves, giving her a feeling. It seemed that not only the water ice, but the air was also a few degrees colder than just now.


    There was nothing wrong with her feeling, and a layer of mist had formed on the glass cover due to the temperature difference between inside and outside.


    She tried to stand up on her toes, anxious and frightened, sitting in an action that didn''t help-clutching her belly, continuing to try to climb up against the wall.


    This is the first child of her and He Yan, and she does not want to lose him.


    The cold voice of the old lady sounded indoors.


    "Aren''t you very capable? You still count me? Now, know how to write helplessness and pain?"


    "Look at what you are now. You can''t even save your own child. How can you beat me?"


    In her taunting over and over again, Wen Xi gritted his teeth and endured the cold.


    She squeezed a few words from her teeth, "The more you are like this, the less you can get what you want in the end. I won''t forgive you, let alone become your offspring as you wish."


    The old lady didn''t feel annoyed, and said slowly, "In the past, your uncle and second uncle, your mother, and your aunt were all against me like this, huh, what happened?"


    She looked at her in the pool leisurely, with a sarcasm, "Your uncle insisted on taking that project, but on the way to the negotiation, an accident happened and it was gone."


    She took a faint sip of the tea that the servant handed over, "Your second uncle, you have to adopt Lu Jinghan as a son. Let''s see how much he has done without me over the years, all kinds of sophisticated arrangements, day by day. I''m eating what''s in my old woman''s hands."


    She looked at Wen Xi''s trembling body with arrogant eyes, without a trace of heartfelt, she still said, "Furthermore, your aunt, would rather marry that kid if you sever the relationship, and then you won''t get divorced? Licking her face and returning to ask for property, Lose my face."


    "In the end, it was your mother. She was hopeless back then. She was blind and saw your father. Why did she marry him? What happened later? Huh? Your father welcomed a stepmother back to you and gave you a complete home. No. None of this proves that my old lady is right?"


    "You guys, I''m so worried about it, I''m so worried, and I don''t appreciate it."


    The old lady''s anger seemed to rise, which made people drop again.


    "Old lady, the lady will fall ill if you continue like this." Old Chen reminded.


    "If I say drop, it will drop. Is it you or me?"


    Old Chen had no choice but to let the temperature drop again.


    Wen Xi clasped his arms tightly and stood on his toes again and again, but he was still helpless.


    She is not afraid of freezing, only that the child will be gone.


    About a minute later, she suddenly felt some noisy movement above her.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard someone yelling, "Old lady, they broke in!"


    "What are you worried about? You are all people who have undergone intense training. Give it to me. Don''t let them in!"


    There was a little bit of hope in Wen Xi''s heart, it was He Yan who came, and it must be him.


    She didn''t stand up, moving around and moving her body to keep her body warm.


    And above, the old lady has moved into the main control room, and at the same time, people close the analog door and observe the movement inside on the big screen¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi moved his trembling body, rubbing his hands continuously while the door was being closed by two bodyguards.


    The old lady stared at the two closing doors from the big screen, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, the bodyguard who closed the door was hit hard by something, and the powerful force made him fall backwards and fell directly into the simulation arena!


    The old lady was taken aback. When she took a closer look, she didn¡¯t see what hit the bodyguard. A tall and agile figure had already knocked the door open. The bodyguards in front of the door were caught off guard by his swift moves. inverted!


    The old lady slapped the table in astonishment, "Why did he come! Didn''t the fourth and fifth teams go to the block?!"


    What''s more, with his current status and military rank, how can he personally play?


    "Old lady, the people in front are here to report. The one we sent just now has been damaged 90% and has already sent someone to support it!"


    "It''s useless! Isn''t the usual training results very proud? Let all the elite teams give me up and take He Yan! Right now!"


    He Yan was immediately surrounded by three people.


    These thirty people are usually training apart from eating, drinking and sleeping, and fighting is their duty and strength.


    He Yan only had two hands, and he knocked down two and soon came two again.


    He simply kicked them all into the training ground, Li Mou saw Wen Xi''s weakness, his eyes seemed to explode with flames, and he directly folded a desperate arm that came up and kicked it to the other side.


    The eyes quickly looked around the room, and finally locked at the switch on the wall.


    He immediately went up, took a look, and pressed a button.


    The top cover of the space where Wen Xi was located immediately opened, and the low temperature dissipated.


    The old lady was angrily, "Man! Go and stop him! Everyone, don''t let him approach the switch!"


    More people rushed to He Yan, consuming his energy.


    The old lady sneered, "This is my place. You are still too young. Today, the old lady will let you know more."


    As soon as the voice fell, another figure suddenly appeared in the screen, with a sharp and powerful move, and a fierce move, which quickly dispersed the power to attack He Yan.


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows, "He''s here too, what use is it for you to be more powerful? How about two to a hundred?"


    "Is the door closed?"


    "Old lady, it''s all closed, and the people outside are also entangled by our people and traps."


    The old lady smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    She sat down and watched quietly as He Yan and Nan Yunchuan were attacked by her continuously influx of men, watched them consume their energy, watched Wen Xi slowly moving in the pool.


    He Yan was already sweating, sweat dripping from her black hair, and her sturdy arms were numb. However, those people kept rushing up like weeds.


    They formed a copper wall and an iron wall, holding on to the switch, facing He Yan''s unrelenting fists and no fear.


    He Yan fixed his eyes on the switch, knowing that only from here can the water be released.


    "Xixi, hold on, don''t be afraid." He shouted into the pool.


    Wen Xi hugged his arms and nodded, trying to speak, only to find that even the strength to speak was frozen.


    When she saw He Yan approached, she would be stopped by more people. Those people didn''t seem to be afraid of death, even if they were injured, they would entangle He Yan.


    Nan Yunchuan suddenly stuck back to back and kicked the person who was coming up.


    The two men are each other''s eyes, resisting the opponent behind them.


    Both of them had already started to gasp.

 Chapter 655： His confession

    Mime private 655


    He Yan panted, his voice tense, "The pool is too deep, so I can only put water in, and the switch is behind them."


    Nan Yunchuan''s phoenix eyes passed over those people, and said in a low voice, "There are too many people to finish the fight. She won''t be able to hold on for long. There is cold water below."


    He Yan was so distressed that he could only attack faster.


    "You have been exposed, if you still resist now, you will be in prison in your next life!"


    Those people hesitated a little, but a stronger command sound came from the earphones, which made them rush forward.


    In the pool.


    Wen Xi clutched his stiff belly and continued to hold on. The fighting sound became quieter in her ears, she patted her face hard, and continued to move forward.


    However, the soles of her feet suddenly softened and she plunged into the water suddenly.


    She was struggling to get up, one hand suddenly grabbed her arm and lifted her up.


    When suddenly out of the water, she saw Nan Yunchuan that was soaked all over.


    He jumped down.


    And without any tools, it jumped down and couldn''t get up.


    He stared at her, his lips pressed tightly, and with a sudden force, he lifted her up sideways with a few crashes, and pulled her away from the water instantly.


    The freezing sensation faded, and she was choked and coughed several times.


    A few seconds later, she looked at the man''s soaked face and was stunned. The black hair was close to his cheek, and the cold water was only a little above his thigh, but because he was pierced down, his whole body was wet.


    His face was strained for a while before he smiled softly at her, "It''s not He Yan, disappointed?"


    This was the second time Wen Xi saw him smile so pure and gentle, the first time it was on that small island.


    He whispered, "He was going to come down, but I pushed him back because he is better than me and can fight."


    Suddenly, he laughed low and his phoenix eyes were slyly pierced, "I lied to you. Actually, I wanted to be handsome in front of you, and I was too lazy to beat people, so I jumped in front of him."


    His tone was pretending to be relaxed, "Although I am a little relaxed, but it is really cold, so you will just stop and be moved?"


    Wen Xi looked at him quietly, after listening to him, his blank eyes gradually focused, "You are, Nan Zhen."


    His eyes were always covered with tender affection, and his lips curled up, "No, I am Nan Yunchuan."


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I can''t forget you, so I have him."


    "All the unwillingness and longing are shared by him, so now I don''t have feelings for you, don''t think too much."


    "Do you know what this means?" He smiled lightly, "When the doctor cures me, this feeling will disappear with him. At that time, we can be friends."


    His eye sockets slowly turned red, but his mouth was still smiling.


    Jun''s face turned away, looked away, put her hands on her, and vomited, "He Jinsheng has regressed. I haven''t gotten it for so long."


    Wen Xi saw the thin mist in his bright phoenix eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Wen Xi felt a stiff place in his heart suddenly softened.


    Faint, shallow, but can no longer shake or numb.


    At this time, she felt her back getting wet and cold.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face tightened, "The water is released again."


    He strode towards the wall.


    "Xixi, step on my shoulder."


    Wen Xi nodded and got down first, then stepped on his shoulders, pressing his hands against the wall, his feet were held by his hands, and he could barely stand upright.


    "Stand up, it''s okay, if we are here, you two will be okay, you know? Huh?"


    Wen Xi pressed his hands against the cold iron wall and heard his strenuous voice, but his eyes slowly filled with heat.


    She still nodded and said nothing.


    He lowered his head but saw that the water had flooded his chest, and he almost got his neck.


    She didn''t sink into the water, she felt the chill coming straight up.


    He smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I am the only son of the Nan family. The old woman dare not let me die. If I die, my dad will let them be buried."


    "However, even if I am not dead, I will not let her go after I return. I will not respect the old and the young. She hurts you and I will make her pay."


    Wen Xi heard the sound that he had begun to tremble, and a tear fell uncontrollably in his eyes.


    "Sorry."


    He grabbed her ankle tightly, "I said I can''t die, don''t say sorry, eh?"


    Wen Xi didn''t speak any more, counting the time silently in his heart, not daring to move his feet at all.


    Fifteen minutes later, she felt that Nan Yunchuan was completely stiff, her hands were still holding her ankles tightly, and she did not move a step.


    The ice water had flooded his neck, and the soles of her feet were soaked in the water.


    She opened her mouth. The first time, she could not speak, and the second time, her voice was hoarse, and she called him lightly and anxiously, "Nan Yunchuan?"


    After two seconds, he heard his trembling voice, "Don''t...don''t be afraid."


    "I''m okay, I''m worried about you, I''ll go down first, you move around." She said.


    Nan Yunchuan reluctantly pulled out a relaxed smile, "It''s worth making you worry about me."


    When he spoke, his mouth was already white and his eyes seemed to be closed at any time.


    His thin lips moved, and he said, "I want to tell you something personally."


    He closed his eyes, took a hard breath, and said, "Actually, I only met you through Jinsheng."


    "That year, Jinsheng asked me to help him take care of you, and asked me to tell him your news regularly. At the beginning I would tell him everything, but then I concealed a lot."


    He smiled, "I''m a bad guy, knowing that you will be snatched away when he comes back, so I am going to preemptively and chase you."


    "But you are not as good as I imagined to chase. After a few years of chasing, you haven''t nodded. I know that your women can''t stand the stalker, so you have been pestering you. Jin Sheng sees that we are often together, so I think you are already me. Yes, so I chose to alienate you. At that time, I was very proud and relieved."


    "But I know, I haven''t really got you until after the fire broke out. But I didn''t tell you the truth at the time. In fact, it was not me who rushed to save you. When I hesitated, he was already holding you who was unconscious. Out.


    He was also injured, and you two were taken to the hospital together by me. After you woke up, you naturally thought that I saved you, and I admitted it. "


    He laughed again, very ironically, "At the time I thought I could have all the good things in the world, including endless women. I thought that as long as I give you the name, I will treat you well. I am a bastard."


    "It''s right for you to choose He Yan. He treats you better than me. He can do everything I can''t do, including indulging and perfecting you."


    "Actually... I don''t really love you, I''m just possessive. When I see something beautiful, I want to take it away, nothing more."


    In the last sentence, what he said was very light and light, like a misty cloud, seemingly true and false.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (End of update 7)

 Chapter 656： Sometimes I think about it, but I don’t remember

    Mime private 656


    After a while, he slowly said, "At that time, I could not accept that you forgot me. I would rather you hate me."


    "I know that you are kind-hearted, and you can''t bear to see your friends suffer because of yourself. If that happens, you will definitely feel guilty, so...I designed Jiang Ke to torture Jiang Ke and make you hate me."


    He was full of self-deprecating expression, "Now I figured it out, that''s boring."


    After nearly five seconds of silence, his lonely and deep voice reached Wen Xi, "I''m sorry for all the wrong things you have done for me."


    Wen Xi listened quietly, not missing every word of him. Every time he finishes uttering a sentence, a vivid picture appears in front of her, showing the vividness of yesterday.


    Many pictures have begun to turn yellow and fuzzy. At this time, "seeing", there is no longer any obvious happiness or anger in my heart, and there is only a few feelings in the calm and calm.


    The longer you live, the better you will see when you look back.


    She also slowly recalled the slightest throbbing in her heart at that time.


    The beginning of her relationship with him has nothing to do with the fire. If you really want to talk about the relationship, it can only be regarded as a booster to let things start earlier.


    She is a slow-moving person, and her feelings are accumulated bit by bit. From hesitation to consideration, to action, a long period of time will pass.


    And he happened to have the patience to accompany her, sticking to her every day, and showing his presence in front of her.


    There are no other opposite sexes around her who can talk about intimacy, just a few with sex.


    When she hesitated, friends would also ask her how she felt about Nan Yunchuan.


    She only replied "don''t know".


    "Then do you hate him?"


    She shook her head.


    "If you don''t hate it, you probably just like it."


    She doesn''t hate him, because he will accompany her to do some "stupid things"-every day in the afterglow of the setting sun, when his mother comes back to pick her up, he will accompany her to the amusement park to ride on the carousel he dislikes.


    Why should she hate someone who treats her well like this?


    It takes a reason to hate someone, and at that time, there is nothing she hates in him.


    Her friend''s words made her gradually accept this statement-if you don''t hate it, you like it.


    Later, in his Nth confession, she tried to nod several times, but without success.


    It seems that she can''t reach that "point", which made her nod resolutely.


    Later, a big fire gave her enough reason to nod herself.


    After being together, she found out that many things were different from what she thought.


    Progress is "too fast."


    He wants to kiss her, she will subconsciously avoid it, and it won''t be long even holding hands, let alone other intimate actions.


    She prefers to determine the way of getting along before the relationship.


    She didn''t say those careful thoughts. She felt that since it started, she should go on like this. Those who are not used to it, slowly overcome it.


    Later, there were fewer opposite sexes around her, and gradually only him remained in her world.


    All social occasions were attended with his accompaniment, and she hardly had time to attend alone.


    "Like him" seems to have become a matter of course.


    In the previous life, they reached the stage of marriage, and later, she saw the real him.


    In the beginning, it was indeed dimly dim, heart-piercing pain, wanting revenge, would regret it, that is, there was no sign of redemption.


    Later, when God asked her to return to marriage, she had enough time to fight back with revenge, but she didn''t plan to spend too much time on it.


    After drawing the boundaries, they gradually let go.


    During this period, it was only a month.


    She could forget the feelings of several years.


    At that time, she realized that she didn''t love him as much as she thought, and she couldn''t even mention the word "love". She only liked it lightly, and when it reached the top, she couldn''t rise again.


    But she also knew that she could let go of this past, but she could not remove it from her memory. It occupies a small area in the width of her life, and it has existed for a long time.


    May occasionally think of it, but not aftertaste.

 Chapter 657： She is tired of life, so are you tired of life?

    Chapter 657


    Wen Xi never told him these feelings, there was no need.


    "Those are all gone, anyway, thank you for saving me today, thank you."


    Nan Yunchuan''s cold purple lips pulled out a smile, "It''s okay."


    He shook suddenly, but soon stood still.


    Wen Xi clung to the wall and looked down worriedly.


    "Don''t move, I won''t fall." He said.


    He closed his eyes, the tip of his nose had condensed hoarfrost, and white gas came out of his breath.


    Two minutes later, he asked in a low voice, "He Jinsheng, come here... are you here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clattering sound came, and the room was completely dark.


    In the control room, the old lady frowned and stared at the black screen, "What''s the matter?!"


    The power in the main control room did not stop, and there was no problem with the camera line in the simulation field. It was just that after the lights in the simulation field were cut off, there was no light, and no situation could be seen in the surveillance.


    "Old lady, it was He Yan who broke the electric light. Our brothers were hurt so badly that they can''t see it now. They are all in a mess!"


    The old lady looked out the window. It was raining heavily and there was no thunder or lightning, so even if the window was opened, it didn''t work.


    She said with a sullen face, "Even if you can''t see it, keep the water switch on for me and find a flashlight!"


    When the old lady ordered, He Yan was already in chaos and slowly entered among the dozens of people, and walked silently to the switch.


    The room was dark, and he couldn''t see it either. The groping at this time was all based on feeling and ear power.


    One of the previous trainings was carried out blindfolded, and now it comes in handy.


    In the dark, he can tell which side is more crowded and which side is less crowded, and he can also determine the specific location, avoid it skillfully, and gradually move towards the target.


    At this time, a breeze hit in front of him, and he swiftly lowered himself, avoiding the stick that the man in front of him swayed.


    After evading, he took the opportunity to stick to the wall, and the stick hit his comrade next to him.


    The pass thought that it was He Yan, so he fought back, and the others rushed forward.


    He Yan took this opportunity to walk quickly to the door.


    Various switches have been installed here, the light has been cut off by him just now, I can''t see, I can''t perceive which is the button to release the water.


    Need light.


    Suddenly, a hand covered the back of his hand.


    The eagle''s eyes tightened, staring at the dark place next to him warily.


    Here is someone.


    "Hey, turn your back to Shou, don''t touch it."


    A gleam of light flashed across He Yan''s eyes, and he said calmly, "I tried to turn on the light, I remember it was the third switch."


    "The lights are gone, what else is on, and the position you pressed is the button for the drain!"


    "The drain is the third."


    "It''s the second one, stupid..."


    A suffocating silence struck, everyone was silent, still reacting to the conversation just now.


    At this moment, the sound of the water slowly letting out came.


    At the same time, a side door opened on the opposite wall, and someone came in with a flashlight.


    At this moment, everyone saw He Yan.


    But this time, no one dared to step forward and beat him.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on his index finger and thumb-a bodyguard had been locked by his throat.


    The bodyguard clothes in his hand are darker than the others, and the level is obviously higher than them.


    The light shone on He Yan Junyi''s hard and handsome face, and he asked, "Do you want life?"


    Under the sharp eagle eyes, these words hit people''s hearts.


    Those bodyguards hesitated even more and did not dare to act rashly.


    Even if the old lady is already talking, let them go.


    He Yan''s voice was cold and steady, "You only have ten seconds, one chance, and if you think about it, you can pull them up."


    The old lady''s voice was anxious, "Idiot, what are you doing? Give it to me! A bunch of guys who are afraid of death!"


    He Yan smiled coldly, "She is 88 years old, she is tired of living, are you tired of living too?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other.


    "How to do?"


    "I heard that He Yan is already the longest in the ** district. In front of him, the old lady cannot protect us at all."


    "But the old lady has promised that we are all right."


    "The old lady is only us, behind He Yan is the whole army..."


    Everyone''s faces were earthy, as if they were only reacting now.


    He Yan glanced over with sharp eyes, "There are still three seconds left."


    Those people were shocked, and immediately ran to find the rope, ready to pull the two of Wenxi.


    The old lady couldn''t see the situation on the screen, and soon someone came back to report.


    "Say!"


    "Old lady, they...they..."


    "Say!"


    "They all turned their backs..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people immediately broke into the master control room.


    The leader is a man with a strong heroic spirit, from the body to the temperament, it can be judged that he came out of the barracks.


    "Old lady, you have to come with me."


    After Wen Xi and Nan Yunchuan came out, they did not leave here. He Yan hugged her to the villa in the rest area.


    Nan Yunchuan watched them go away, keeping his sight on for a long time.


    "Mr. Nan, we have asked someone to prepare hot water. You should take a hot bath and change your clothes. We will check you later."


    Nan Yunchuan moved his phoenix eyes away, stern but indifferent, and stepped forward without a word.


    He didn''t walk fast because his legs and feet were still frozen.


    Step by step, walking very slowly, lonely and lonely.


    In a clean room, He Yan hurriedly walked into the bathroom to put hot water, and then took her in.


    After taking a hot bath for half an hour, Wen Xi put on clean clothes and opened the door. The coldness on his body had faded, but he still had lingering fears about the cold, and he shuddered from time to time.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw He Yan waiting beside him.


    When he saw her, he picked her up and walked to the bed.


    "The doctor will come in a while, I will blow your hair first, and then warm your feet."


    He put an electric heater on the side of the bed and didn''t know where he got it.


    After putting Wen Xi on the bed, he found a hairdryer to blow her hair.


    Wen Xi looked at his profile. His black hair was still a bit messy, some stuck to his forehead, and there was a shallow scar on his chin.


    He didn''t deal with this just now, he must have just stood outside waiting for her.


    She stretched out her hand and used her cuffs to wipe his sweat away. She gently wiped the scars from touching him with her thumb. She said nothing, her eyes filled with distress.


    After drying his hair, he sat down on the side of the bed, grabbed her feet and put them on his lap, next to the warm stove, the warmth came in from the soles of the feet and warmed into his heart.


    He Yan was afraid of burning her, so he warmed his hands first, and then covered her feet.


    "Is it cold?" he asked softly.


    Wen Xi shook his head, looking at him, a soft warmth rose in his heart.


    "Apart from here, are there other injuries on the body?" she asked.


    "No," he said.


    Wen Xi still didn''t believe it all and looked at him carefully.


    He pulled up the sleeves of his clothes, then pulled up his pants.


    Finally smiled softly, "Would you like to take it off, how can you review it?"


    Wen Xi was amused by him, his eyes relaxed.

 Chapter 658： Mr. He, I love you too

    Mime private 658


    He Yan''s eyes were deep, he lowered his head to her lips, stayed for a while, his eyelids closed, as if to hide some emotions.


    Wen Xi hugged him back, "I''m fine, I''m worried about the child..."


    "I only want you to be fine." He whispered.


    After quietly hugging for a few seconds, she asked, "How is Nan Yunchuan?"


    "I''m very bad." The man stood at the door, making up for two knocks.


    Wen Xi was facing the door, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the smirk on his lips.


    He has changed into clean clothes, his style is different from his past, it seems that he borrowed it from someone else.


    He walked in with his hands in his pockets.


    "Xi Bao, you are too conscientious, I also saved you, don''t you hug me, just hug him?"


    He Yan squinted at him, then turned his eyes to see Wen Xi''s questioning gaze.


    He nodded.


    Wen Xi also confirmed from this that the person in front of him was Nan Zhen.


    Nan Zhen''s eyes were different from that of Nan Yunchuan, he was not so overbearing and evil, and he had more natural tenderness.


    Moreover, only he would call her "Xi Bao".


    He Yan said lightly, "It''s nothing to do with you, go to the kitchen to find hot tea."


    Nan Zhen laughed, squatting down suddenly, ignoring He Yan, and staring at Wen Xi with an extremely innocent and cunning gaze, "Xi Bao, I have something to say to you."


    Wen Xi glanced at He Yan, then looked back at him, "You said."


    Nan Zhen looked affectionate, "I love you."


    He Yan glanced over with a murderous look, and He Yan solemnly said, "Give you three seconds, get out."


    Wen Xi hugged him and smiled at Nan Zhen, "Thank you very much, but he is the one I love."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will wait for you."


    "Three lives and three lives are impossible." He Yan got up, picked up the person directly, and threw it out.


    After closing the door, he went back to continue warming Wen Xi''s feet.


    Wen Xi retracted his feet, "No need, it''s not cold anymore."


    The man sat down on the chair and insisted on putting her feet in his stomach and covering it with clothes, "It''s not warm enough yet."


    He stared at her with warm eyes, and said, "What just said, OK?"


    "Huh? Which sentence?" Wen Xi began to think back.


    He Yan leaned over to her ear, "I, love, you."


    The simple three words, warm and intricate, reveal endless love.


    Wen Xi smiled, "Don''t you think it''s a bit vulgar to talk about love?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, maybe I am a layman."


    He involuntarily approached her face, said "I love you" in a low voice and affectionately, and kissed her familiarly.


    Wen Xi put his hands around his neck and looked at him seriously, a little serious and serious.


    "Mr. He, I love you too."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, they returned to Kyoto.


    Wen Xi''s inspection report revealed that his body has been affected somewhat, and he needs to stay in bed, take care of him, and keep the fetus.


    She was disturbed by Rong''s family several times while lying in the hospital.


    He Yan sent someone to guard the door and did not let them in.


    Except for Rong Jinghan, everyone came to ask her about the crime and the old lady''s news.


    She really didn''t know the specific news of the old lady. He Yan only said that the matter was important and they would deal with it, so she didn''t worry about it.


    The old lady is very old and will not suffer if she suffers. Being invited is equivalent to changing a place to live.


    According to He Yan, she didn''t have a trace of regret, she was still arrogant and cold, and didn''t take them seriously.


    Many people came to see her, but He Yan limited time.


    Jiang Ke was accidentally injured when he stopped Nan Yunchuan, and is now lying on the hospital bed.


    She texted and chatted with her about the day.


    Jiang Ke didn''t seem to know about Nan Yunchuan''s illness. He kept complaining about his changing weather, and didn''t want to wait. He said that when he was ready, he would go abroad to learn photography and stay away from here.


    Wen Xi naturally supported her.


    Photography is a profession she likes. She didn''t study it in her last life and left many regrets.


    In the afternoon, Liang Yisheng came to see her.


    She was very worried and asked many questions as soon as she came.


    Similarly, Wen Xi is more worried about her.


    From her complexion, she is very weak.


    After talking about her, Wen Xi mentioned Mu Jianai.


    Mentioning this name, Liang Yisheng''s face was warm and cold, "He said that he loves me, but he often voluntarily gets swayed by that woman. Liang Yu reads a little emotion and can make him push away from work. He is not stupid. At that time, even I could see that it was acting, how could he not know it, but he still went, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?"


    Wen Xi sighed, "He is a person who can''t wake up scolding."


    She could not help but accuse him several times, but the result was useless.


    Liang Yisheng smiled bitterly, "I thought I was a strong and free-spirited woman, but during the time I thought I was divorced, I still missed him. He appeared, I''m sick and away, I think again, and occasionally, Shouldn''t I get a divorce? I love him, and he, someone who is not good at expressing feelings, has confessed to me, maybe he really loves me, the other is not important."


    "But... I really can''t convince myself."


    As she talked, the corners of her mouth slumped, and the uncontrollable pantothenic acid in the corners of her eyes, the mask named Strong has fallen, grievances slowly oozing out.


    Wen Xi held her slightly trembling hand, very distressed and helpless.


    She can''t help other people''s feelings.


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath.


    "What are your plans?"


    Liang Yisheng twitched the corners of his mouth, "Of course it is Li, his heart is not clean, I am not uncommon. No matter how difficult it is... I have to forget him."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xi was finally discharged after lying in the hospital for a week.


    In fact, she could be discharged from the hospital three days ago. He Yan was not worried, so he let her lie down.


    He basically doesn''t work in the hospital anymore, he is busy with business, but he will not be short of time to accompany her.


    The old lady''s matter has come to an end, and everything is turned in. The conviction and the sentence that should be convicted are all legally stated.


    She was sentenced to three years of imprisonment and three years of probation because of her old meritorious service.


    Approximately nothing.


    However, the next day she came back, she fell ill.


    During the period, she saw He Yan alone once, and the two did not know what they were talking about. The old lady''s condition worsened on the spot.


    She refused to be hospitalized, insisting on staying at home and letting the doctor take care of her.


    When Wen Xi went back, she was still hanging up, and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Her breathing was heavy, she turned her head and looked at Wen Xi, her face full of disgust.


    The unfulfilled wish, coupled with the blemishes in the career that she was once proud of, left her whole person completely devoid of energy.


    "White-eyed wolf, you are here too."


    Her voice was weak, but her disgusting tone was still there.


    "I gave birth to all white-eyed wolves, and they are not familiar with them. God is punishing me."


    Wen Xi looked at her without saying a word, not moving.


    "Your child is gone? Huh?" She smiled.


    Wen Xi tugged at the corner of his mouth lightly, "Thanks to you, it''s okay."

 Chapter 659： Mr. He, Mrs. He

    Chapter 659 (monthly ticket 150 plus more)


    Her voice was weak, but her disgusting tone was still there.


    "I gave birth to all white-eyed wolves, and they are not familiar with them. God is punishing me."


    Wen Xi looked at her without saying a word, not moving.


    "Your child is gone? Huh?" She smiled.


    Wen Xi tugged at the corner of his mouth lightly, "Thanks to you, it''s okay."


    The old lady closed her eyes bitterly, "He Yan refused to promise me to return the shares. You are my grandson. Are you going to be so rebellious? My life will not last long."


    Wen Xi whispered, "I listen to my fiance, and he paid for it, and the decision is in his hands."


    The old lady laughed, "The things that the old man has worked hard for his whole life are just given to you in vain. What about your conscience?"


    "If you still have a conscience, sign that agreement."


    "You are wrong. I didn''t ask for Grandpa''s things. These were all transferred by the previous shareholders. As for Grandpa''s, maybe it will be given to Jing Han. After all, he has contributed the most to Rong Shi."


    "You...you dare..."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Grandma, I''m fair."


    The old lady''s eyes were very unwilling, as well as anger and helplessness.


    After that day, Wen Xi never visited her again.


    I heard that her condition has not improved, it has worsened a lot, and now she is only supported by drugs.


    The children naturally guarded their responsibilities and surrounded them, and she would not care about them.


    She has returned to Wen''s house and lived a life similar to before.


    The difference is that she now has a few more identities. In addition to being the daughter of the Wen family and an actor, she is also the majority shareholder of Rong''s, a mother-to-be, and... Mrs. He.


    They plan to move the wedding until the child is born, and after the confinement, there is still more than half a year.


    Because considering the honeymoon, the honeymoon is fun to take advantage of the newly married atmosphere. If the wedding is held now, her body is not convenient to go everywhere.


    The night before receiving the certificate, Wen Xi slept soundly in He Yan''s arms, smelling the light peach blossom, and had a very "lively" dream.


    In their dreams, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. When taking pictures, a naughty baby always came out and intervened between them, with a small hand just to separate them.


    Giggling, just not letting them take pictures.


    He Yan''s face sank, and said to the baby, "No more trouble, I don''t want you."


    With that said, he really hugged the baby and went further and further.


    She was in a hurry, ran after her, and kept saying, "I want it."


    When she woke up, she saw He Yan''s dozing and meaningful eyes.


    "This month, if you insist, it''s a bit dangerous." He said.


    Wen Xi was stunned for a while, then beat him twice in shame.


    A few hours later, they sat side by side in white shirts, smiling at the camera.


    Zhang Luo, each of the red books.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He, Mrs. He, I wish you happiness forever."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After obtaining the certificate, the two did not buy another new house, but chose a villa in Meijiang Tianfu.


    He Yan knew that she loved her home, and it was only a small alley away from her natal home.


    However, before moving in, they decided to redecorate.


    He Yan used to live alone, and the whole house was deep and elegant, without some warmth.


    This re-decoration is to make up for the shortcomings in this area.


    In his spare time, Wen Xi reads books, reads the news, and reads scripts to prepare for the future.


    I would also invite Liang Yisheng to chat with other family members and friends.


    Occasionally, I would go on a date with He Yan hand in hand.


    Every day is very leisurely and fulfilling, simple but very happy.


    He Yan wakes up earlier than her, and is more nervous and cautious than her. He prepares a nutritious breakfast for her every day as ordered by the two grandmothers. He always pays attention to whether her feet are frozen. Once found, he picks her up and warms her feet. .


    When intimate, he would gently hold her belly.


    She asked him what he did.


    He replied: "Child, don''t listen to indecent assault."


    She laughed so much that her stomach hurts.


    In his spare time, he accompanied her to study the child''s name.


    She naturally thought of Junxie and Huayi, and said to him, "I have already told Sister Yisheng that if I have a female treasure, I will marry her Junxie. If it is a male treasure, I will marry her. Huayi."


    He Yan: "I don''t agree."


    He didn''t directly say that he didn''t want Mugane''s child to bring harm to his baby, so he said, "We must respect what the child means."


    Wen Xi thought about it and nodded, "That''s right, let''s talk about it when the child grows up~"


    About a month later, news of the old lady''s death reached He''s family.


    Because she was pregnant, He''s family and grandparents refused to let her go to the funeral. Later, according to Rong Xin, not many people at the scene could see signs of sadness.


    The old lady has lived to be nearly 89 years old.


    Rong Xin also said that before she left, she kept holding the photo of Grandpa Wen Xi in her hand, saying "I''m sorry" over and over again.


    When Rong Xin told her, he sighed, "This should be one of the few apologies your grandma has ever made in her life. She relentlessly felt that she didn''t hold your grandfather''s country and felt very guilty, afraid that she would have no face to meet him, alas. "


    Not long after talking about this, Wen Xi received a message-Liang Yisheng was born.


    She gave birth to a boy and a daughter smoothly.


    But... Mugane was not there.


    Liang Yisheng took her hand and said to her, "He is abroad, so you don''t need to tell him. Even if he knows it will take a day to come back, he won''t see it anymore."


    Wen Xi looked at her distressedly, "You want him back, don''t you?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled and shook his head, "It''s not important anymore."


    "He knows that my due date is just this week, but he still chose to send Liang Yunian to go abroad, besides, we are already divorced."


    She smiled not desperately, more like a new student. ,


    In the past month, Wen Xi will hear some vague news. It seems that something serious has happened between them. It seems that this time, they really divorced.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the baby on the pillow and said to Wen Xi, "Xi Xi, if you can, you can help me once."


    "You said, I will definitely help."


    "I can forget him where I can''t see him. I have to leave here for at least a year."


    "I want to take the child away. It will take some time for me to leave. You help me hold him."


    Wen Xi looked at her earnest eyes and finally nodded.


    As Liang Yisheng wished, the news of her giving birth did not spread within a week.


    It''s not that Mugane didn''t call back to ask, but the news returned to him was negative.


    Until he came back a week later, everything was wrong.


    That day, he rummaged throughout the city and came to He''s house to find Wen Xi, but he did not get an answer.


    Wen Xi sighed when he saw the emotions that were about to collapse in minutes under his extremely tired look, and handed him a letter.


    In the envelope, in addition to the handwritten letter, there is a wedding ring.


    After reading the letter, he had scarlet eyes and held her shoulders and forced him to ask, "She needs someone to take care of her confinement, and her two children also need someone to take care of, where is she!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    I should be able to comment today.


    Then ask for a monthly pass~


    The 10.8 update is over, the text will end tomorrow and the beginning of Mu Sheng will be out of the world.

 Chapter 660： No one knows where Liang Yisheng is

    Mime private 660


    Wen Xi didn''t tell him a clue, he was very cold.


    "She told me that although she will hate you when you show up, she will miss you when you are away."


    "After so much, she doesn''t dare to love you anymore, so she has to choose to forget."


    He looked at her silently for a few seconds, slowly letting go of the raised fingers of the veins, and his face was filled with sorrow.


    Turning around, he punched the wall with a fist, a low roar, and blood pouring from his five fingers.


    She rarely saw him look so out of control and manic, as if he had lost the whole world.


    But she couldn''t pity him at all.


    She thought that even her outsider understood the truth, he understood better.


    Now that I understand, I won''t hurt Liang Yisheng several times.


    Obviously, he committed the crime knowingly.


    Liang Yisheng''s actions already wanted to be quiet on the surface, and did not want to see him again.


    But he didn''t seem to understand and kept looking for her.


    Starting from her friends, relatives, colleagues...all the relationships, no one knows where Liang Yisheng is.


    And her parents, even if they knew it, would not tell Mugane.


    When the daughter is wronged, the parents are the most angry.


    He knew that he might not get the answer there, but he still visited the two elders often.


    Even if they were scolded or beaten, they didn''t change their faces and called them "parents".


    One day in May, the weather turned hot, and Wen Xi received a call from Liang Yisheng.


    "His people seem to have found this place. I went back just now and saw someone downstairs in my house and two people sneaking in to ask me."


    Wen Xi looked at the goldfish swimming around in the pond and asked softly, "Do you want to move?"


    Liang Yisheng gave a faint smile, was silent for a few seconds, and slowly said, "It''s easy to move, but I suddenly discovered that sometimes, the more I want to escape, the more I remember it."


    "You want to come back?"


    "No, I won''t go back for the time being. It''s nice and beautiful here. I want to stay longer, but... I don''t want to avoid it, let it be."


    Wen Xi knew that when she could say "Let''s go with the flow" easily, it meant that Mujianai''s weight in her heart was not so heavy anymore.


    "Are you doing well recently?"


    Wen Xi looked at his stomach with a soft look and smiled, "Very well, I just came back from the hospital yesterday, everything is normal."


    "That''s good, yes, are you severe morning sickness?"


    "Not serious, basically no response."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Lucky guy."


    Wen Xi also felt that she was very lucky. She hadn''t suffered much since she was pregnant. The changes, emotions, or morning sickness mentioned by others were not very obvious to her.


    She attributed this to He Yan for taking good care of him, often praised him, admired him, and felt sorry for him.


    He was very nervous. Sometimes in the middle of the night, she just moved, and he got up and turned on the light to check, for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    Worried that she would fall off the bed, she widened the bed and even replaced the carpet with a soft one.


    In many cases, she was afraid that he would be too tired and wanted to do it secretly by herself, but was reprimanded slightly when he found out.


    Occasionally, his colleagues would come to play at home and would be frightened when they saw him doing housework skillfully.


    Everyone asked her why she didn''t hire a nanny.


    Everyone sighed that Mr. He was so approachable and gentle.


    For these, she only smiled faintly, without saying too much.


    Although He Yan is getting busier and busier, he will not lose time with her.


    He would go home almost every day, do prenatal education with her, take her for a walk, work on the script and hone her acting skills.

 Chapter 661： One day at the end of September, Wen Xi was born

    Mime private 661


    Although He Yan is getting busier and busier, he will not lose time with her.


    He would go home almost every day, do prenatal education with her, take her for a walk, work on the script and hone her acting skills.


    She would also listen carefully to what he said about work. He didn''t say it often, but she liked to listen to him and pestered him to talk.


    As a result, as he speaks more and more openly, Wen Xi is a qualified listener, always holding his chin to listen to him, seeing him happy, she is also happy.


    There is no lack of laughter at home, and every day is very happy.


    Many times, just looking at him will feel very happy.


    Expecting him to go home every day is more important than expecting the birth of a child.


    After that call, Wen Xi kept communicating with Liang Yisheng from time to time.


    She didn''t ask what happened, whether they met.


    However, one day, she suddenly saw news about Liang Yisheng''s birthday from various places.


    The largest pages of major newspapers, magazines, advertising screens, televisions, car radios...Almost all communication channels are sending birthday wishes to Liang Yisheng, signed by Mr. M.


    Almost anyone who follows Liang Yisheng can guess who this Mr. M is.


    On that day, Liang Yisheng, who had been resting for a long time, became the number one in the hot search again, but she never responded.


    One day at the end of September, Wen Xi was born.


    When she and Jiang Ke were shopping, Jiang Ke suddenly said that she wanted to study medicine seriously, give up photography, and also wanted to take psychology as an elective.


    Wen Xi was stunned at the time. Based on her understanding of Jiang Ke, photography was something she loved to her bones, and she had always been inexperienced and insensitive to medicine.


    Jiang Ke was shocked and smiled by her suddenly surprised and pale face, and explained, "I am already familiar with photography, and I can learn it as an amateur."


    Wen Xi squeezed her arm, "I seem to... the amniotic fluid is broken."


    The due date is October, and it is now ten days earlier.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the hospital, and it will be there soon.


    When going to the doctor, the first thing Wen Xi did was to lighten his watch.


    He Yan kept chattering that he wanted to personally participate in her delivery, as long as there is a situation, he must follow the table.


    So, not long after she arrived at the hospital, He Yan also rushed to the delivery room after the palace entrance was opened.


    Jiang Ke waited outside alone while notifying relatives.


    Some media received the news and waited somewhere early.


    Since the official Wen Xi obtained the certificate, the two have often been photographed. The key words are love, dog food.


    Not long after, people from Hewenrong''s three families came, and even Long Qingyao also came.


    The Rong family came to Rong Xin.


    Since it is the first child, it takes a long time.


    When in pain, Wen Xi squeezed He Yan''s hand tightly.


    He kept comforting her and encouraging her, his eyes were distressed.


    At the time of exhaustion, Wenxi gave birth smoothly. The baby boy was very healthy.


    The nurse held the child to He Yan, "Doctor He, congratulations, you are a young master."


    He Yan still held Wen Xi''s hand and kissed her heartily, turning a deaf ear to what the nurse said. After the nurse held the child close, he hurriedly said "hold out".


    Wen Xi moved his lips, and he approached.


    "I am here, I am here."


    The sweaty question opened his mouth and whispered, "I think, look at the kid."


    "Don''t worry, he is healthy."


    He kissed her face and said distressedly, "If you don''t give birth next time, you will never give birth again."


    Wen Xi looked at him, smiled slowly, contented.


    Before the child''s name was obtained, a group of adults called out the nickname. At first, everyone was called "Xiaohehe". Later, I didn''t know who ran off first and became "Haha". .

 Chapter 662： You are my little luck (text ending)

    Chapter 662 You Are My Little Lucky (Text Ending)


    The child smiled and behaved, but He Yan cried when he held it.


    I like sticking to mom most.


    These are all normal. The only thing that makes everyone feel strange is that the baby likes Nan Yunchuan very much.


    Nan Yunchuan doesn''t come often, but as soon as he shows up, the baby will stretch out his hand to hug him.


    If it weren''t for the baby to look almost exactly the same as He Yan when he was a child, everyone would be tempted to think about some aspects.


    He Yan had a relaxed attitude towards this, and even asked Nan Yunchuan if he would take him home for a few days.


    Nan Yunchuan is not a person who likes children, so he immediately refused.


    He held the child stiffly, but the child still liked him.


    The strange thing is that every time he hugs the baby for a short time, the baby will poop, otherwise it is peeing or farting.


    He Yan smiled slightly at this and said to everyone, "My son doesn''t like him, but treats him as a toilet."


    After the child''s full moon, the two families began to work on the wedding.


    The much-anticipated wedding has been full of enthusiasm a few days before the wedding.


    The beautiful and eye-catching wedding photos have become the envy and envy of women across the country.


    For Wen Xi, it was just a lively and festive event in the happy days.


    On the wedding day, she was dressed up, and the holy wedding dress covered the whole room. She held the bouquet in both hands, waiting for his arrival.


    The bridesmaids are Jiang Ke and three friends in the circle. In addition to them, Liang Yisheng, Huanhuan, Long Qingyao and others are also blocking the best man group in the room.


    Long Qingyao and Huanhuan were mainly here to cut the red envelopes. Two children, one large and one small, were plotting something next to them, writing with their mobile phones.


    Jiang Ke saw him, and when he went over, he gave a hey.


    "Yes, give them questions."


    "Don''t grab our creativity." Long Qingyao frowned.


    Huanhuan also clutched her mobile phone and looked at her warily.


    Jiang Ke cut a sound, then took out a piece of paper from the back and played it, "Sister thought of it a long time ago, but also grabbing your creativity? Think about it, ha."


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xi smiled.


    "Are you nervous?" Liang Yisheng asked her.


    Wen Xi smiled, "I have called his husband for almost a year, and the child is full of the moon, so why are you nervous?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, "It''s hard to say, the big day, everyone''s attention, you see, the camera is filming, I will leave it to you in a few decades, not nervous?"


    Wen Xi glanced at the photographer. It was a photography team specially invited by He Yan to record the entire wedding. At that time, it was cut into a finished video for later recollection.


    Wen Xi compared a scissor hand to the camera, sticking out his tongue playfully.


    At this time, someone shouted "They are coming", and the people in the room immediately "alert".


    The bridesmaids stopped them behind the door and received a lot of red envelopes, but they still didn''t let them in.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi felt his heartbeat speed up slightly, and he was indeed nervous, excited, and looking forward to it.


    She heard Jiang Ke ask--


    "Who is the richest person in your family after marriage?"


    He Yan replied: "Me."


    There was a sigh.


    Jiang Ke asked again: "Who is the happiest person in your family after marriage?"


    He Yan said again, "It''s still me."


    A "Huh" sound.


    Jiang Ke no longer believed in evil, and asked, "After marriage, who is the most powerful person in your family?"


    He Yan: "It''s still me."


    The women are annoyed.


    "You, you, you, why are you all?"


    "Yes, my second uncle is a gentleman at all, huh, there are not many red envelopes."


    Jiang Ke hugged his chest, "Everything is you, then who are we Xixi?"


    He Yan said warmly, "She is my only wife and my greatest wealth, so I am rich and happy."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they all smiled with "heartache" and were stuffed with dog food.


    Jiang Ke was puzzled, "Then why are you the most powerful person?"


    Mr. He smiled gracefully outside the door, "I have all the housework and money-making tasks. My status is not high, who is high?"


    One of the bridesmaids couldn''t bear it, and immediately opened the door to usher them in.


    He Yan walked in and saw his bride at first sight.


    He walked over step by step, as if there were only two of them around at this time, and no one else.


    She took his hand and smiled warmly and happily on her lips.


    He said, "Falling in love with you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    She had wet eyes and said, "The luckiest thing for me is to meet you."


    The wedding was beautiful, lively, and tiring.


    Wen Xi was okay. Basically, after a round of drinking with He Yan, he went back to the room to rest and wait, and He Yan also took the best man team to entertain relatives and friends.


    She thought he must have come back tired and fell asleep, but unexpectedly, after returning, he was still full of energy and not much alcohol.


    Instead, the best man team fell a bit.


    The light was warm and the night was long, and the room was full of flocks, and Wen Xi suddenly sat up.


    He Yan leaned over and asked in a dumb voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xi hugged the quilt and swung his mouth in a certain direction.


    He Yan looked back and saw a camera facing them.


    "Marriage records, keep them, I forgot."


    He Yan smiled and rubbed her hair, "My wife is so cute."


    Wen Xi stared at him, "I''m serious, I want to delete it."


    He Yan approached and continued on the topic, "Hmm..."


    All the words melted in his warm and honeyed meaning.


    After the wedding, the two began their honeymoon journey.


    It was November and it was already snowing in most parts of the country.


    When it''s cold, Wen Xi will hug him tightly, rubbing his chest most likes.


    The two walked hand in hand in the romantic snow scene of the tourist area, where there was a beautiful scenery line.


    She likes to let him carry him on his back, and as soon as he goes up, he spit out spoiledly, "It''s still as soft as when I was a child."


    Wen Xi snorted, and then asked, "Did you want to marry me when I was young?"


    She made a joke, but He Yan nodded, "Of course."


    She was a little surprised, so early?


    She thought it was only when she was a teenager.


    Silent and tearful black man, she said, "In fact, before you confessed to City Z, I was moved by it."


    Heyan paused and looked at her expectantly, "When is the earliest?"


    Wen Xi rolled his eyelids and thought, "Well... if your heart is moving, it''s probably... the first time you undressed in front of me."


    He Yan thought for a second, remembering that time in Weihai Town, he did change his clothes with his back to her in front of her.


    He lifted his lips, "Oh, it turned out to be upset."


    "No, it was love at the sight of the doctor." Wen Xi denied.


    "I was wrong, let me think about it again. It was a simple heartbeat. The real liking was not that time. You let me think about it again..."


    He Yan: "Oh..."


    "You don''t seem to believe me."


    "Kiss me and I will believe you."


    The snow is not thick, and the footprints of the two of them are slowly left behind.


    Wen Xi was already a wife and mother before he turned 22.


    She did not imagine the uncertainty and troubles of gains and losses, but rather satisfied.


    She thought, in fact, it has nothing to do with age. When the person is right, it is right to marry.


    *End of text! *


    The next page is Fanwai, I hope you will continue to support.


    Extra content includes but not limited to:


    1. Xi Yan''s married life, career achievements, Xiao Hehe, second child, old Hehe "lost" baby.


    2. Liang Mu''s emotional entanglement (from the beginning)


    3. Jiang Ke fights with Nan Yunchuan and his other three people


    4. Xiao Hehe inherited his father''s excellent genes, shot fast and ruthlessly, and turned into a super assist to promote Mu Sheng Nanke.


    5. Dad competes with adorable baby.


    What else do you want to see, just leave a comment under the comment~


    The monthly ticket is still twelve, two short of the list, I hope you can support more~


    Fanwai starts tomorrow.


    Finished today.

 Chapter 663： Because of you, the city is warm

    Chapter 663 The City Is Warm Because Of You


    More than a month after school started, the northern city also cooled rapidly.


    It has been so long since school started, but Liang Yisheng is still in his hometown.


    Holding the book in her hand, what came to mind were the words my father said to her on her 22nd birthday a few months ago--


    "Our family, Shengsheng, is in the senior year of this year, and we should already have a plan. I want to continue studying or find employment?


    "Dad, I''m still thinking about it. Besides, I find that I don''t seem to be very good at acting."


    This thought has been until now.


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye she is a senior, but the past three years have been mediocre, with no conspicuous results and no clear goals.


    Others have what they want, but she doesn''t know what she really wants.


    I don''t really like anything, and I don''t know what I am really good at.


    Like a lone leaf floating in a sea of ??clouds, without knowing the direction.


    A cup of milk tea and some snacks suddenly lay on her table, pulling back her thoughts.


    "Xie Sange gave it to you."


    Zhao Xiao opened his chair and sat down, "I said he has been chasing you for three years, or you should accept it. He is the longest persistence among the 30, good man."


    Liang Yisheng moved the things over to her, "You drink it, I have something to eat, I can''t eat ice."


    After speaking, continue reading.


    Zhao Xiao took away her book directly, and stared at her seriously, "You touch my sister anyway, he thought about it a long time ago, so he bought the hot one. By the way, he is still down, do you want to Go down and have a look?"


    Liang Yisheng lacks interest, "I have rejected him many times, he should understand."


    Zhao Xiao frowned and studied her eyes. "There are thirty men chasing you back and forth. If this is a crooked melon, I won''t say anything, but they all want everything, what do you do? Isn¡¯t it exciting? Our dormitory, no, we are. Maybe you are still single for three years. I broke up three times. The fourth spring is coming soon, sister."


    Liang Yisheng shrugged, "My heart is moving, will I die if I don''t move?"


    Zhao Xiao rolled his eyes and sighed, "Anyway, in my opinion, Brother Xie is not bad. It''s not that no one likes him. You are careful to miss such a good man. It will be too late to cry in the future."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart still has no waves.


    This third brother Xie is called Xie Hanwen, who met when he participated in club activities during his freshman year. At that time, he played the Golden Retriever Lion King into the wood three points, hence the name.


    After the performance that day, he held the microphone with his blond hair and said, "Student Liang, if you don¡¯t dislike it, I want to say, I like you, but what I actually want to say is that I will put your name on my last name. , Be my girlfriend, I sell Dragon Swordsman to support you."


    Perhaps he was in a funny style, so even if he was rejected on the spot, the scene would not be very embarrassing.


    Until he went to class, Liang Yisheng did not drink the cup of milk tea.


    Zhao Xiao directly stuffed the milk tea into her hand, "People are still waiting below. He will have an exam tomorrow. Don''t let him feel cold, it will affect the exam."


    As he said, he also helped her to plug in the straw and faked the appearance that she had already drunk.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the milk tea, then took the bag and walked out of the dormitory.


    On the first day of her menstrual period, she was a little uncomfortable and her steps were a little buoyant.


    Walking out of the dormitory building, Zhao Xiao bumped her with an elbow, "Oh my God, when will he buy flowers? Hey, he''s coming over."


    Liang Yisheng took a look and saw Brother Xie walking with a bunch of bright flowers and wearing a suit.


    Although he had rejected him a hundred times, Liang Yisheng was still a little frightened by this scene.


    "I went down the road, and you stopped him for me."


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Liang Yisheng walked away quickly, without looking back.


    Brother Xie''s voice chased her from a distance, making her walk faster.


    Can''t help but, looking back to confirm his location, whether he has chased him.


    It was such a small action that made her ran into someone without checking.


    The warm milk tea splashed out, and the back of her hand was full of moist milk tea.


    Time was quiet, she slowly raised her eyes, her eyes fell on a chest wearing a black suit and white shirt, where was the hardest hit area.


    The milk tea slipped from his clothes in a line.


    Her sorry and worried eyes moved up slowly, passing the man''s lips and nose, and finally settled in his deep eyes.


    The girl''s pupils shook slightly, and she stood still, without responding for a long time.


    In fact, she should have apologized immediately, and wanted to apologize, but her soul seemed to be frozen at this moment, and the words stuck in her throat could not be revealed.


    This man has the coldest eyes she has ever seen.


    It is cold and expensive, not stained with vulgar dust.


    Most indifferent people will control the distance between themselves and others within a certain safe range, and this distance is recognized by others and will not be easily crossed. However, she discovered that the man in front of her who was cold from the bones did not extinguish the flame in her heart, on the contrary, it made it more and more prosperous.


    In so many years, this is the first time Liang Yisheng has been so gagged without realizing it in time.


    The man''s indifferent eyes dropped slightly, falling on the cigarette case and lighter that were also affected.


    Jun frowned deeply.


    He walked to the trash can next to him without saying a word, and threw all the things in his hands into it.


    He stepped away.


    Liang Yisheng''s soul came back in an instant, "Sir!"


    The man didn''t stop, he didn''t even look back.


    "Yisheng! Why are you still here, let''s go, there is a big man coming today, it''s not good to be late!"


    Zhao Xiao pulled her away directly.


    Her gaze was still chasing the man''s cold back, but she couldn''t see it again when she looked back.


    I hurried to sit in the large classroom where I was listening to the lecture. Liang Yisheng was holding the half of the milk tea in his hand.


    She hasn''t apologized to him yet.


    After more than ten minutes of trance, a calm voice attracted her to slowly focus her eyes on the podium.


    The man stood in front of the microphone, with an inherent dignity. His speech was brief and powerful, and he slowly told his views on the prospects of the film and television industry.


    His clothes were no longer the black suit just now, but they were replaced with another navy blue suit.


    She supported her chin and listened quietly and carefully, an unknowingly smiling smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and her eyes shone slightly.


    His name is Mugana, and he founded a film and television media company called Tianji in his freshman year.


    She had heard people mention this company several times earlier because it was famous and difficult to enter, but she never knew that the owner of the company was Mugana.


    His speech ended quickly, there was no questioning session, and no extra stop, and he left midway.


    After leaving the field, Liang Yisheng squeezed out from the crowd and ran all the way, enduring a faint abdominal pain, smiling, ran to the place where the milk tea was sprinkled just now, and went straight to the trash can next to it.


    Ignoring the strange gazes of passers-by, she pulled in the trash can for several minutes, and finally grabbed a cigarette box wrapped in milk tea and a black lighter.


    In the cold weather at the end of October, Liang Yisheng suddenly felt that this was the warmest day in the city in recent years.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Since the National Day, I have all sorts of discomforts, but I finally got better. I caught a cold again a few days ago. I didn¡¯t sneeze for two days and my throat no longer hurts. Today I have a headache for a day. In the past, I reluctantly wrote one update today, and the remaining two updates will be posted tomorrow. I hope that tomorrow will be fully restored. The weather in the south is a bit changeable when the season changes. Please pay attention to everyone, good night.)

 Chapter 664： You know, I am not in love with her

    Chapter 664 You Know That I Don''t Love Her


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Mujianai returned home, and the family had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Tonight, we have a monthly dinner at home. Every today, no matter who it is, we must go home for dinner on time. This is the rule of the Mu family.


    Mugana put on his shoes, took off his coat, and walked to the dining table to sit down after washing his hands.


    Mrs. Mu looked at her grandson''s face distressedly and touched her hand.


    "Look at what my grandson''s face looks like? I haven''t been here for a few days. You just raised my grandson like this?"


    The blamed son and daughter-in-law can only bow their heads in response, and it is difficult to refute the elders.


    Besides, the old lady hurts her grandson to the bone. It''s hard to see that he is not good at all. No one can stop him.


    Mu Jianai turned his face a little, and cleverly avoided the old lady''s hand, and whispered, "Grandma, I''m fine, you eat food."


    With that said, he put vegetables in the bowl for the old lady.


    At this time, Mu Jialin said warmly, "Grandma, you don''t know, since Anai set up the company outside, she has been busy every day without seeing people. It would be good to keep the rhythm of returning for dinner once a month. Today I asked Lent Help, Anai has been boiled for two consecutive days and slept for less than an hour early this morning."


    "Ah, how can this work! My dear grandson, listen to grandma, give yourself a few days off, and leave the company''s affairs to the people below."


    Mujianai''s expression was light, and he refused the old lady''s suggestion without hesitation, "I have to go to many things myself. I can''t escape, grandma."


    "Mom, the child''s career is on the rise. He is young and motivated. We should be happy. Don''t worry too much. He has good physical fitness." Father Mu said.


    This remark caught a stare from Mom Mu. After all, Mom still felt sorry for her son, and said, "Let¡¯s rest at home tonight. I¡¯ve already asked someone to clean up your room a few times."


    Mugane''s habit of cleanliness is a well-known thing in Mu''s house, and his room must be spotless.


    Mu Jianai also put vegetables in his mother''s bowl, and said, "There is still something to deal with, and I left after eating."


    "So fast?"


    Mu Jianai gave a hum, and said nothing else.


    The old lady naturally refused. After a meal, she talked a lot, and finally Mugana had to leave.


    His mother and grandma sent him to the garage and pulled him before he got in the car, "Mom asks you, did you and Feng Li really break up?"


    Mujianai''s expression was weak, "Yes."


    "Oh, why don''t you find time to go abroad to see her? Mom thinks she is young and a bit petty, and I hope you will coax her in her heart."


    Mujanela opened the door, "As you know, I am not in love with her."


    He glanced at the time and said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Hey, remember to rest early tonight, don''t stay up late!" the old lady ordered.


    As the car drove out slowly, the old lady was still chasing after her.


    When I couldn''t see it, I withdrew my eyes and turned to ask my daughter-in-law, "I don''t agree with the Feng Li you just mentioned."


    "Mom, you haven''t seen her many times."


    "It''s enough to have seen it once, this girl is not good, how can Anai fall in love with her?" The old lady complained.


    The daughter-in-law laughed, "Mom, you have only seen her once, and you still don''t know how she is."


    "You answer my question first, what did Anai mean by that sentence?"


    The daughter-in-law said, "Well, Fengli''s mother came to ask Anai before. Fengli has some problems in that aspect. Only Anai can help her. Fengli''s mother has been very good to Anai since before, Anai remembers Besides, Feng Li has been a good friend of his since she was a child. He gave her a boyfriend''s name to make her feel better and help her condition."


    "That''s how it is said, but Fengli went for an examination and was very healthy in every aspect. There was no problem. Maybe, but I just liked him too much. I thought that both of them knew the bottom line. It would be okay for them to be successful. The two will be in love for a long time, but I didn''t expect to break up so soon."


    The old lady frowned and listened, ¡°It¡¯s good, I don¡¯t think this girl is sick at all. She is here to blame my grandson. Last time, she lied to me. She didn¡¯t cook the dish, she had to grab it. Credit."


    The daughter-in-law smiled embarrassingly, "I hope he will get married soon because of his physical considerations. You see, he is single now, and all his energy is in his career, not even his body. If a woman can take care of him, Good too."


    The old lady disapproved, "Don''t worry about this kind of thing."


    ...


    Mugane was busy for another night without sleeping, and only squinted for a while in the company''s rest room after six o''clock in the morning.


    At 8:30, he was awakened by the alarm and started a new day.


    "Mr Mu, the weekly meeting will be held from nine to nine thirty. At ten thirty, Director Quan invites you to watch the cast audition together, and would like to ask your opinion."


    Mu Jianai pinched his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and hummed.


    Knowing that this was promised, Lian Xiaofei immediately sent a message to Quan Zhiyao, saying that Mr. Mu would be there in time.


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng was enduring the chatter of Brother Xie.


    "Shengsheng, so many people handed in the materials together, and at the end they notified us both of the audition. Do you think we are deeply connected?"


    "God wants you to be with me. This is God''s will. Look at..."


    "You shut up." Liang Yisheng scolded softly, then put on the headphones.


    She did not expect that she and Xie Sange would be auditioned at the same time.


    Before, she just followed the crowd to hand over her own information to the various crews, and then after returning back, she did not wait for the news with particular care. Suddenly today, she was notified to audition for the second female.


    Location, in Tianji.


    Because of this name, she spent twice as much time putting on makeup. Before going out, she deliberately took the cigarette case and lighter that she picked up from the trash can yesterday.


    She knew that she was in love and fell in love with a man named Mujianai.


    I didn''t expect that love at first sight would happen to me.


    With some expectations, she and Xie Sange went to the designated place to wait.


    A lot of people came to audition, her number is relatively late.


    When others were nervous, her eyes were looking at the building.


    When I just came in, I saw from a distance a star who has been on TV in recent times. She is a contracted artist of Tianji. When she first debuted, she was disliked by all kinds of people, but she was praised by Tianji.


    At that moment, Liang Yisheng suddenly had a direction in his heart.


    She wants to become a contract artist of this company.


    At this time, she hadn''t foreseen that in tens of minutes, she would embarrass herself in front of her sweetheart.


    Third Brother Xie suddenly approached, and his hands directly encircled her neck.


    She was taken aback, and subconsciously pushed him away.


    Brother Xie smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to put this on for you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is one more update, coming out at about two o''clock.

 Chapter 665： He said she was unhygienic

    Mime private 665


    Liang Yisheng still hid back, "What is this?"


    Xie Sange smiled and said, "This is a good thing, it can attract good luck, you see."


    He held both ends of the necklace and brought the thing to Liang Yisheng''s eyes.


    It turned out to be...a koi.


    Small, not as long as his tail, trapped in a small plastic bag, it is difficult to turn around.


    And the necklace tied with the bag seemed a bit unstable, and the bag had a tendency to fall slowly.


    Poor little koi.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to wear it all the time, you can wear it after a while, it will definitely bring you good luck!"


    Liang Yisheng took a step back, raising his hand to block it, "No, you can keep it for yourself, thank you."


    He laughed and pulled his collar apart, "I''ve prepared it a long time ago, you see, my one is male, yours is female, they are a natural pair, just like us."


    He walked directly behind Liang Yisheng, put the chain on and fastened it.


    "Hey, take it down for me."


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to solve it, but he couldn''t solve it after groping.


    Brother Xie held her hand and said, "Don''t do this, just try it. Anyway, it only takes a few minutes. This is really smart. Success is 10% hard work and 90% luck. Very important."


    Liang Yisheng looked at his sincere eyes, and then remembered his repeated victories, and his heart was suddenly shaken.


    Then, believe him once?


    When she was hesitating, she suddenly clicked on her number.


    "It''s up to you, go go, believe in yourself, believe in Koi." Third Brother Xie kept cheering her on.


    Liang Yisheng took a deep breath and walked in.


    The stage is lit and there are only about seven or eight people sitting in the auditorium, which is enough to make people panic.


    She also had acting experience before, but it was the first time she auditioned for the second female role.


    At this time, a familiar face made her legs stiff on the left side of the stage, looking at a man in the judges'' bench in amazement.


    At this time, she thanked the third brother.


    This little fish can really be transported to her.


    "Please start." someone said.


    Liang Yisheng quickly moved his gaze away from the indifferent handsome face, strode to the center of the stage, and bowed directly to everyone.


    When she was about to talk, suddenly, a cold burst on her belly, and then a thin stream of water dripped out of her clothes, making a splash and directly wet the floor!


    In that second, she petrified.


    It wasn''t until I felt a slippery thing swimming in my clothes that I had a slight reaction.


    She kept her head down, and it was clear that the front of her clothes were all wet, and the hem of her coat was still dripping.


    She is wearing a coat and white knitwear today. The innermost one is small, pale pink. It is obvious how embarrassing it is when the clothes are wet.


    This may be her most embarrassing time in 22 years.


    Slowly raising their heads, most of the judges had question mark faces, only Mujianai''s expression remained the same as before.


    She stared at his mysterious and cold eyes, found her courage inexplicably, and began to perform.


    In the whole process, she basically played out, and she was not affected much by the koi in her clothes.


    After the performance, she looked at Mugane again, he had looked away and was listening to the director next to him.


    Walking out with a nervous and numb scalp, she immediately ran to the bathroom to deal with the dilemma.


    When I came out, my face was still hot.


    What a shame.


    She wrapped her coat tightly, walked to the door, and looked in quietly through the crack of the door, without a single figure being seen.


    At this moment, the door opened, and there was a cold face facing him.


    Mu Jianai held the phone in one hand and the doorknob in the other. His indifferent eyes only slightly passed her dazed face, then moved away and stepped towards the quiet stairwell.


    Liang Yisheng clutched his throbbing chest, quite sure that he was really tempted.


    As Zhao Xiao once said, grab the tail of the university and fall in love with a man fiercely, don''t let your youth leave blank.


    She stared at the door of the stairwell for more than ten minutes, but still did not see Mugane come out.


    He walked over with his legs disobedient, and listened to the door panel for a while, without moving.


    At this moment, the door pushed in again, and the man stood at the door, only ten centimeters away from her.


    She looked up at him and swallowed nervously.


    Two times I met this girl at the door, and Mu Jianai looked at her more and was rather unhappy.


    That gaze stayed on her face, and this time, she didn''t walk away directly.


    Liang Yisheng''s mood is like a slowly blooming flower, cheerful and beautiful.


    "Hello there.


    "Step aside."


    The temperatureless male voice just blocked the word behind her in his throat.


    Liang Yisheng was embarrassed and hurried to make way for him.


    The man walked calmly back to the audition hall without leaving a trace.


    She glanced back in silence, and lightly tapped one side of her thigh with joy.


    He spoke to her, although only two words.


    She was brushed off during this audition.


    But the director told her, "Your temperament is a little bit heroic and not suitable for this role. Director Zhou Yi knows, he recently had a costume play, and the three women in it are suitable for you. I''ll say hello to him, you afternoon Go to the audition at two o''clock. It''s in Hall 283 of this building."


    For the first time a director took care of himself like this, Liang Yisheng was flattered, and after repeatedly thanking him, he went to prepare.


    After she ran out, Director Quan and the producer next to her sighed with emotion, "It''s a pity, I want to set her up, and the performance is good."


    The producer patted him on the shoulder, "Forget it, Mr. Mu meant it, we have to follow it, besides, this one is pretty good now, it may be nervous when the acting skills are poor, but... why does Mr. Mu dislike it? This Miss Liang?"


    Director Quan pouted, "He said she was unhygienic."


    "Unhygienic? Oh, I see, the one she had just now burst suddenly... Alas, the girl now, for the sake of beauty, put everything in her chest."


    After checking the time, Liang Yisheng decided to stay in Tianji directly until two o''clock before leaving.


    You need a pass to enter this company. There was someone at the entrance of the audition this morning, but not in the afternoon.


    At about twelve o''clock, the employees began to eat out one after another.


    She bought something from the vending machine and was not full, so she ordered a takeaway. She planned to find a place outside Hall 283 to eat slowly and wait.


    The auditioning hall just now was Hall 135. It was on the 13th floor, Hall 5. According to this idea, she directly pressed the 28th floor.


    She was the only one in the elevator going up because she was off work.


    After I went up to the 28th floor, I couldn''t find the third hall.


    After walking for two minutes, she finally found that this floor was exclusively for the President''s Office, and she had found the wrong place.


    "Come on, go in, please get the vegetable cloth." A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Liang Yisheng looked back, staring at him blankly.


    The other party didn''t look at her seriously at all, he still dialed the phone with his mobile phone in his hand, and walked to the elevator while talking.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, is she...is she treated as a food delivery?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finished today.

 Chapter 666： He is asleep, she has insomnia

    Chapter 666 He Is Sleeping, She Has Insomnia


    After the man hurriedly finished talking on the phone, he turned his head and said to her, "Thank you, please hurry up, leave after you set it up, don''t stay."


    After speaking, the elevator came, and he strode into the elevator.


    Liang Yisheng has not had time to say a word.


    There is no one else in the visible range except her.


    She looked at the solid wood door that showed majesty and solemnity, and the words "CEO''s Office" seemed like a ban, which made people afraid to set foot on it easily.


    The area outside the gate is the office area for secretaries and assistants. At this time, there is no one.


    She glanced at the unopened takeaway in her hand, thought for only three seconds, and walked to the door.


    I knocked twice and no one responded.


    She boldly opened the door and clicked, her hearing was so sensitive that the sound was amplified several times in her ears.


    As far as you can see, it is all the furnishings that an ordinary office should have.


    She soon saw the man sitting in the executive chair.


    Just about to speak, he suddenly noticed that he seemed to be asleep.


    He leaned his head back and put his hands on the armrests on both sides. The breath of the whole person was very quiet, which made people involuntarily let go of his movements.


    She closed the door wickedly, and walked over quietly carrying the takeaway.


    This time, he could see his appearance more clearly.


    The more you look, the better.


    Not a beautiful man in the ordinary sense, his facial features are not as refined as a girl, but he is masculine enough, and all the alienation and fireworks are hidden in his eyelids.


    It seemed that he hadn''t slept for a long time. At this time, he slept very deeply. She stood for a long time and was not found.


    She put the takeaway on the table, sat without shame and stared at him, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    At this time, the man''s face slowly slid to one side, and when she opened her eyes, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to support his face.


    Time is frozen at this moment.


    She maintained this movement stiffly, watching the man''s quiet face, and the temperature on his handsome face came from the palm of her palm.


    After about three minutes, she slowly turned his face back to the back of the chair, and was relieved after she was sure that she would not fall to the side.


    At this moment, she remembered what the man had just said, and went to open the takeaway.


    She didn''t open the lid, just put the takeaway order and the plastic bag in the trash can, then picked up the cold coffee next to her and went out.


    After looking for it, I found the pantry, which contained coffee and hot water.


    She made a cup of hot coffee according to her usual hobby and brought it in.


    He still did not wake up.


    She put the lid on the cup and then took the door out.


    Before closing the door, he gave it a reluctant glance.


    The audition hall could not be on this floor, so she went down to the first floor and planned to ask the front desk.


    As soon as the elevator came up, a food delivery person came out. The other person was wearing special food delivery clothes, which was easy to identify.


    She walked in and pressed directly to the first floor.


    Mujianai was awakened by the continuous knocking on the door.


    Open your eyes, there is still tiredness in your eyes.


    "Hello, I''m here to deliver food."


    Mujianai looked at the lunch box that was already on the table, then glanced at the deliveryman, and was silent for a second, letting people put the food on the table next to him.


    The takeaway soon left.


    Mugane looked at the high-end dishes on the dining table, and then at the cheap takeaway boxes on the desk, with doubts.


    There was heat from the coffee cup, and he reached out and touched it. It was still hot.


    "Lian Xiaofei."


    No one answered.


    He glanced at the food in the takeaway box again, which happened to be Lian Xiaofei''s taste.


    He is undoubtedly.


    He took a sip of his coffee, frowning at the strange smell.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a faint scent pouring into his nose, consistent with the scent he smelled in his dream.


    When he was sleeping just now, he dreamed of the blossoming lake, the warm sunshine on his face, there was a real light fragrance in the air.


    It was this cup of coffee that was causing trouble.


    Footsteps approached, and Lian Xiaofei knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Mu..."


    "Who made this cup of coffee?"


    Lian Xiaofei approached, "This? Isn''t it Xiao Jiang? She has always been in charge of coffee."


    "The taste is wrong."


    "Then I don''t know, maybe she changed the method? I''ll ask when she comes back."


    Mugane was silent and acquiesced.


    His gaze fell on the lunch box, "Pick up your meal and go out to eat."


    Lian Xiaofei smiled when he saw the lunch box, "Thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    It just so happened that he saved a meal.


    Mugane frowned slightly, did not say anything else, got up to wash his hands and prepared to eat.


    "Mr. Mu, do you still drink this coffee?"


    Mugane thought for a while and said, "Keep it."


    An hour later, everyone in the office came back, and the assistant who was in charge of coffee came back and denied making coffee.


    Finally, I saw Liang Yisheng''s figure from the surveillance.


    "Oh, it''s the takeaway." Lian Xiaofei said clearly, "Now that the takeaway service is so good? Does it even make coffee?"


    Mu Jianai narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    After a while, he ordered people to change the daily necessities on the desk, especially the cup.


    This small episode was quickly overwhelmed by the hasty itinerary. No one remembers that Liang Yisheng, the "takeaway" came here.


    Liang Yisheng was lucky to pass the afternoon audition.


    This is the first time she has gotten a more important role, and she is very happy.


    She knew that it was very difficult to do this business. With her qualifications, it would be nice to be able to get lines and shots. She didn''t expect to get the role of the female third.


    Brother Xie is right. Luck is very important, sometimes it is more important than strength.


    Xie Sange was happy for her and insisted to invite her to dinner to celebrate.


    Liang Yisheng declined, and started preparing for filming when he returned.


    On the night when the audition was over, she was lying on the always soft and comfortable bed, suffering from insomnia.


    Before this, the four people in this dormitory alone had never had insomnia.


    Now, because of insomnia for a man, he didn''t sleep until four o''clock in the morning.


    Can''t sleep, she sits up, don''t lean against the wall, playing with the black lighter in her hand.


    Driven by curiosity, she took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, and in the thin moonlight, she pulled down the lighter, and a half-blue and half-orange flame struck a light.


    As soon as the cigarette was burned, the curled white gas dispersed, and in the dark night, it was fragrant and mysterious.

 Chapter 667： My every move follows you

    Chapter 667


    She imagined him, took a graceful sip, and finally choked and coughed.


    The roommates were awakened, one or two smelled the smoke, and sat up noisily.


    "Yeah, Liang Yisheng, do you smoke?"


    Liang Yisheng''s blushing face burst into laughter, "No, I am feeling love."


    After that, one turned on the lights, two and three climbed onto her bed together and began to "torture a confession".


    Perhaps the bag with the koi carp was broken and she ran out of luck. After that day, until the end of the semester, Liang Yisheng had no chance to see him again for more than two months.


    She was busy waiting for the show, filming, returning to school to finish school all day long, and spending the rest of her time hanging out at the gate of Tianji, but she did not meet him.


    One night in early January, she lay alone in the dormitory bed and chatted with several roommates who had gone home or moved to live with relatives.


    Xiaoxiao: "Shengsheng, you are left alone in the dormitory. The dormitory will not allow you to live on campus tomorrow. What should you do?"


    Sheng: "I am looking for a place to live. I still have a few scenes to finish. It will take about half a month. I can''t go home so early."


    This drama has always been filmed in Kyoto, very close to the school, so she has always lived in school.


    Xiao Yu''er: "Second Brother Xie owns a house outside. Didn''t he invite you to live in? There are many rooms in his house, so it should be fine."


    Feifei Feifei: "You are stupid, Shengsheng has his own heart, why should you go to him? It is easy to misunderstand."


    Xiao Yuer: "I just think that the man is very far away, and Brother Xie is the one in front of him."


    Xiaoxiao: "Add 1."


    Sheng: "The person in front of you is not the sweetheart."


    Xiaoyuer: "...¡ú_¡ú"


    Feifei Fei: "However, Brother Xie is not the only one who lives there. It seems that he is also sharing a room with a couple and another man. If there is a room, Sheng Sheng used to be no problem."


    Xiaoxiao: "By the way, didn''t you send the registration form to the trainee class of Tianji? Is there any news?"


    Sheng: "Not yet."


    Feifei Feifei: "Tianji''s signing rate is very low. Don''t think about it if we have no background and experience."


    Xiao Yuer: "I have a friend of mine who passed it. I heard that the people are already full. It must be out of play, Shengsheng, we don''t want this anymore."


    Liang Yisheng stared at the line, although it was not "iron proof", his heart was still cold.


    I wanted to chase people, but he couldn''t even enter his company.


    At this time, she deeply realized how small she was.


    If she doesn''t improve herself, she will never have a chance to let him notice.


    She took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lit it, and took a familiar sip.


    This time, I didn''t choke myself.


    This pack of cigarettes has been used with her and it is still full.


    She doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes, simply because she likes him.


    After a night of insomnia, she resolutely decided to move to Xie Sange.


    Brother Xie¡¯s family is very good. Because he never wanted to live alone, he hired a few good friends to rent his house, usually on the first floor and live on the second floor.


    Zhao Xiao told her all this.


    She asked those friends how much a month''s rent was in advance, and then called Third Brother Xie directly.


    The next morning, Brother Xie drove directly downstairs to pick her up.


    I called her when I got there, caught off guard.


    Liang Yisheng went out with his luggage, and said straightforwardly, "Don''t be so good to me, I still won''t promise you, I really don''t feel about you."


    It seems that I was immune long ago, and Brother Xie took the initiative to take the suitcase in her hand, "I know, but it won''t prevent me from chasing you."


    Liang Yisheng was looking at the phone and suddenly found that he had transferred all the rent back to her.


    "Xie Hanwen, why did you return the money?"


    Brother Xie turned his head and smiled, "The rent you gave me, I like to spend it, and the pocket money you give you, spend it casually, you are welcome."


    Liang Yisheng was unable to refute, and quietly sent the front back to him.


    His house is very close to the filming place, two blocks away, which is why Liang Yisheng is determined to come and live with him.


    Fortunately, there are three other people in the house, which is not too embarrassing.


    Her room was arranged on the second floor, next to his room.


    "There is no room on the first floor. I originally planned to make a study. I don''t like to read anyway." He said with a smile.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him gratefully, "Thanks."


    A classmate of more than three years, she believes in what Xie Sange is.


    It was almost noon, Brother Xie came and knocked on the door.


    "It''s your first time here. Go out to eat. I''ll treat you."


    Liang Yisheng straightened up, "I''ll please."


    Third Brother Xie was not wordy, "Okay, please."


    The three people below all have their own appointments, so just the two of them go out.


    There are many restaurants on the opposite side of the community. Liang Yisheng is not familiar with this place, so he walked in his direction.


    Brother Xie chose a western restaurant with a nice atmosphere.


    The waiter led them to the elegant seat by the window. Liang Yisheng just sat down when he saw a familiar face.


    Diagonally across from her, Mujianai sat and ate with three men.


    Cold, he was still wearing a suit with the buttons meticulously fastened, abstinence and cold.


    She looked silly all of a sudden, her whole body shook suddenly, her eyes could not be anything other than that handsome face.


    Joy and excitement slowly came up, lighting up her eyes.


    At this moment, she believed in fate.


    "Shengsheng, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh...oh, nothing." Liang Yisheng turned his gaze back to the menu.


    Yu Guang glanced over and found that the pattern of dishes on the Mugane plate was consistent with the picture of French foie gras on the menu.


    Finally, her staple food ordered a foie gras.


    Brother Xie smiled and said, "I thought you would prefer steak. Steak here is more famous."


    Liang Yisheng: "Change your taste."


    She wants to taste what kind of taste he likes.


    The dishes came quickly, and Mujianai did not leave.


    Liang Yisheng spoke to the third brother Xie from time to time. After the dishes came up, Yu Guang paid attention to Mujianai''s movements.


    He cuts, she cuts too.


    He ate, and she simultaneously delivered the foie gras to her mouth.


    Even the rhythm of chewing is almost the same.


    At this moment, the man next to Mugane suddenly noticed her sneaky gaze, but she didn''t know it, still staring at Mugane.


    The man Noyu smiled and whispered a few words near Mugana''s ear.


    The man''s gaze immediately moved to her side.


    At that moment, Brother Xie put the cut beef on her plate, which happened to attract her attention away.


    Mu Jianai''s gaze stayed on her face for three seconds before moving away.


    When she looked over again, he had already picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth.


    Before long, he got up and left.


    Liang Yisheng remembered the loneliness of the past two months, and on an impulse, he put down his knife and fork.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    After a hurried word, she immediately chased Mujianai''s direction and walked out.

 Chapter 668： How can I let go of the person Lins fancy?

    Mime private 668


    Brother Xie glanced at the coat and bag she was laying next to her, and just about to stop, after thinking about it, she went to the bathroom, and swallowed.


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly chased after him, and happened to bump into the family who came to have a meal, including adults and children, and blocked her in the aisle at once. After about five or six seconds, he passed.


    When she ran to the exit on the first floor, she happened to see someone driving the door for Mujanela.


    "Mr Mu!"


    She didn''t think much before shouting this out.


    But after shouting out, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mugane turned his head, his driver also turned his head, even the two men in the car next to him turned his head.


    She couldn''t hide from this scene, so she had to say something.


    As she walked over in a slightly awkward manner, her mind was spinning at high speed.


    Faced with that indifferent handsome face, she only stunned, bowed, and introduced herself seriously, "Hello, Mr. Mu, my name is Liang Yisheng. In fact, I have given your company personal information before and want to become your company¡¯s Trainees, I hope Mu always gives me a chance."


    After these words, her heart was already beating wildly.


    I dare not look at him at all.


    "Oh, that''s the case. No wonder you kept looking at our President Mu''s face when we were eating just now."


    A sophisticated and sleek voice came in, and Liang Yisheng turned his head to see, as if it was the one sitting next to Mugane during the meal just now.


    His narrow eyes looked at Liang Yisheng''s face and said with a smile, "It''s a pass, Ms. Liang, right? Would you like to consider coming to us to have fun? I think your conditions are quite satisfactory."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were not on his face at all, "Sorry, my goal is Tianji, only Tianji can move me."


    In this sentence, she said with courage and stared at Mugana''s eyes.


    However, the other party did not show much interest.


    "Do you look down on us for entertainment? Our history for entertainment is much longer than Tianji."


    "It''s not like this, but Tianji is still better."


    The boss''s face is quite ugly.


    But Mujianai didn''t show any complacency on his face either.


    Her wrist was suddenly grabbed, which surprised her.


    The boss pulled her into the car and said, "Come on, I will take you to see our company today, and I will convince you."


    Liang Yisheng was very disgusted with his strength, and slammed him away, stupefied that he was not strong enough.


    "boarding."


    Qingyue''s male voice rushed into the intense atmosphere of the two.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head, looking at him with helpless eyes.


    The boss also looked at him, "Mr. Mu, why, are you interested in this person too?"


    The corner of Mujianai''s mouth looked like nothing, "How can I let Tianji let go of the person that President Lin likes?"


    President Lin was taken aback, suddenly laughed, extremely happy, and let go of Liang Yisheng''s hand.


    He stepped forward and patted Mu Jianai on the shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Mu, you are still so young, you have a good experience, and you will be able to surpass me one day. This is for you. It is a thank you for celebrating our cooperation. "


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes silently at this President Lin.


    After a while, President Lin and his assistant left.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Mu Jianai cautiously, "Thank you, President Mu."


    After speaking, she shrank a little tighter.


    Just ran down and didn''t take the jacket.


    The weather outside here is very cold.


    Mu Jianai''s indifferent gaze flicked over her eyes, and did not say much, and bowed into the car.


    Liang Yisheng immediately stepped forward and wanted to get into the car, but was blocked by the man next to him.


    "Miss Liang, please go back."


    "No, Mr. Mu just let me get in the car." She emphasized.


    The secretary smiled, "Miss Liang, we don''t plant anyone in Mr. Mu''s car except me. He was kind to help you just now. It''s cold, so let''s go back."


    With that said, the secretary closed the car door directly.


    Liang Yisheng stared at the side face inside through the car window, and did not venture in.


    Calling him in public has already used her courage.


    The secretary got into the car too, she looked down and turned around a little disappointed.


    Before taking two steps, I was suddenly stopped by the secretary just now.


    She turned her head and saw him coming over with a coat in his hand, "Miss Liang, please..."


    He paused, looked at the clothes in his hand, and then at Liang Yisheng.


    Suddenly he turned and smiled, "It''s cold, you can put on this dress."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the coat in surprise. If he remembers correctly, this is the long trench coat that Mu Jianai just put on him.


    I was delighted and stunned, and reached out to take it, "Oh...thank you, thank you."


    This man Mujianai is really a gentleman.


    The secretary nodded slightly, turned to return to the car, and drove away.


    Liang Yisheng stared at the warm clothes with his mouth raised.


    Put it on yourself unceremoniously.


    It''s really warm.


    She wrapped the men''s trench coat tightly and walked back to the dining room lightly.


    When encountering a traffic light, Lian Tezhi stopped the car and took the time to look back at Mugana.


    His boss is very tired, now he has closed his eyes and rested.


    "Lost clothes?" the man suddenly said.


    Lian Xiaofei quickly agreed, "Lost... lost."


    If you give it away, it''s almost like losing it.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t let him see it, the effect is the same.


    His boss has a habit of cleanliness. The jacket was touched by President Lin just now, and he was disgusted. As soon as he got into the car, he took it off and let him take it to the trash can. But there was no trash can around. He had to ask Liang Yisheng to walk over. In front of the girl, she suddenly realized that this was a bit impolite, so she changed her mind and gave her clothes to keep her warm.


    I didn''t think much just now. Thinking about it now, it''s actually a bit wrong.


    The girl''s eyes looking at his boss are no different from other girls who admire the boss. Wouldn''t it be misleading if he did this with the CEO behind his back?


    However, there was some doubt in his mind.


    He still understands the temperament of his own boss, and has never been nosy. This time, why bother with a strange woman?


    He cast his gaze to Mujiana behind the car.


    "Mr. Mu, it seems that Miss Liang really wants to join our company, what do you think?"


    Mugane closed her eyes slowly, and said blankly, "I am worried about these things too?"


    Lian''s special help suffocated, "I see."


    "what do you know?"


    "I will greet the people below immediately and inform Miss Liang to go for an interview."


    Mugane opened her eyes halfway, "What did I mean?"


    Lian Te helped panic and came out in a cold sweat. Didn''t it mean that?


    Lian Te helped and said again, "The company has its own set of rules for signing people. Since she has submitted the information and has not received a notification, it means that she has no potential to sign. Is that right, President Mu?"


    Mu Jianai did not answer, already closed his eyes.


    Lian Xiaofei confirmed what he meant now, and stopped being nosy.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Jianai opened his eyes and reached for his mobile phone.


    When he stretched his hand, he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes shook slightly.


    After a while, he asked Lian Xiaofei, "Is the clothes really lost?"


    "It''s true, President Mu, I personally stuffed it into the trash can." Lian Xiaofei replied with a guilty conscience.


    trash can.


    Mu Jianai frowned, a little helpless in her eyebrows, "Go to the mobile phone shop."


    "Go to the phone shop?"


    "buy cell phone."


    After dinner, Liang Yisheng hung up Mu Jianai''s clothes carefully and smoothed out some of the small creases she had just made.


    Suddenly, I touched a tough thing in my pocket.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be a silver-gray phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are still 17 monthly tickets to add~


    The 10.11 update is over.

 Chapter 669： His heart moved

    Chapter 669


    The clothes belonged to Mugane, so the phone must also belong to him.


    She sat on the side of the bed with her phone for a long time, and suddenly found a problem¡ª¡ª


    In this era, everyone has their mobile phones, and they have been looking for mobile phones for more than half an hour. Why did he still not find them after so long?


    The phone still has electricity, but it hasn''t rang. The other party must have not called, that is, there is no meaning to find it.


    She thought to herself, maybe he was busy, and there was something he didn''t remember, so she kept waiting.


    When taking a shower, bring your mobile phone in and put it next to you, just for fear of missing it.


    After the shower, she lay down on the bed, watching the script while waiting for the call.


    He took off his glasses, looked at the time, and found that it was half past eleven in the night.


    At this time, she was puzzled and depressed.


    Is this person not going to want this phone?


    Just as she was thinking about sending it to him tomorrow, the phone screen turned on.


    It was a call and the name displayed was "Feng Li".


    She was pleased to answer, and with a nervous heartbeat, she was ready to hear his voice.


    However, what came from the other end of the phone was a female voice.


    "It''s already eleven over there, right? Have you completely forgotten what day it is?"


    The lonely female voice exudes unignorable anger, with a bit of coquettish charm, which greatly reduces the negative impact of this anger.


    The smile at the corner of Liang Yisheng''s mouth disappeared silently, leaving nothing but silence.


    Women have always been sensitive to women, and it is easy to dig out stories from the minutiae.


    This woman''s voice and tone are no longer for ordinary friends.


    "Talk to you!" The other party seemed to cry.


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, swallowed the soreness in his throat, and replied almost calmly, "Hello Miss, this phone..."


    "who are you!"


    The other party screamed directly, which was not the same anger as before.


    "Why is Anai''s cell phone in your hands! What is your relationship with him?"


    "How did your parents teach you? To do such a nasty thing?"


    Liang Yisheng wanted to explain it well, but the other party didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and the question full of gunpowder smelled, and he smashed it sentence by sentence.


    In the end, the phone automatically disconnected the absurd call.


    out of battery.


    That night, Liang Yisheng hugged the quilt and lost sleep again.


    After dawn, she stood in front of the mirror and covered the thick dark circles with a powder puff, and then went out with a big bag.


    I went to the dry cleaner first, and then transferred to the crew.


    I waited a long time for the show, but it only took five minutes to finish.


    The deputy director told her that in her last few scenes, one of the scenes was rainy in summer, so she was ready.


    She smiled, "No problem."


    The filming was completed a little later, at three o''clock in the afternoon, she hurried to the dry cleaner to pick up the laundry, and went directly to Tianji.


    This time, without a pass, she could not go up.


    She had already made plans, so she went to the front desk to explain the situation clearly.


    "These are the clothes that you have dry cleaned, Mr. Mu, and the phone he dropped. Please send them up."


    The front desk didn''t trust her immediately, but made a phone call to the president.


    The expression on the front desk changed, and finally handed the phone to her.


    "Hey, is it Miss Liang?"


    Liang Yisheng heard the voice of the male secretary yesterday.


    "I am, the clothes you gave me yesterday contained Mr. Mu''s cell phone. I have sent the clothes for dry cleaning. I put them here. By the way, someone called me during the period."


    "Miss Liang, actually...oh, let''s put it down, I''ll get it later."


    Liang Yisheng waited below, and only waited for the secretary about half an hour later.


    Inadvertently, she saw his work badge hanging on the neckline with the name: Lian Xiaofei.


    She handed the things into his hands and smiled, "Please help me thank Mr. Mu. By the way, his girlfriend called last night. Maybe he misunderstood. I want to explain, but the phone is out of power. Sorry."


    Lian Xiaofei was taken aback, "Girlfriend? We, Mr. Mu, currently have no girlfriend."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned. After a long while, the smog in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    She glanced at the bottom of the bag, where, besides the windbreaker and mobile phone, there was a black lighter and the bag of unfinished cigarettes.


    She has her own principles, no matter how she likes a person, she can''t touch the moral bottom line.


    Thinking that he already had a girlfriend last night, she thought about it all night and determined to cut off the tiny shoots as soon as possible, so as not to have future troubles.


    But at this time, this Mr. Lian Xiaofei''s words relighted the light that had gone out in her heart.


    "Thank you, it''s troublesome, I''m still busy, let''s go now."


    "Hey--"


    Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand, and the person had hurriedly walked to the elevator. It seemed that he was really busy.


    She retracted her hand in regret and frowned.


    If you knew it, you should be a little selfish and leave the lighter behind.


    Lian Xiaofei returned to the top floor with his things, after thinking about it, he took the bag in.


    After all, the Ms. Liang said that if there was a call coming in last night, it would be bad if it was an important matter.


    "Mr. Mu, that Miss Liang brought the dry-cleaned clothes and your mobile phone."


    I don''t know which word poked the man''s heart. After hearing these words, his always faintly handsome face showed a slight expression.


    Lian Xiaofei put the things on the table, bowed her head obediently, and admitted her mistake, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu. Yesterday I was really sorry for this dress. I just saw that the lady wears less, just like donating it directly to her. Make the best use of everything."


    He didn''t dare to tell the fact that he didn''t find the trash can, but found a more glorious and great reason for his actions.


    "But don''t worry, she has already sent the clothes for dry cleaning. If you don''t want to wear them, it''s okay. The main thing I worry about is the mobile phone. Ms. Liang said that someone called you last night."


    While talking, he fumbled in the bag.


    As a result, without touching the phone, he took out a lighter.


    "Hey, isn''t this the lighter you used a few days ago? Why is it with her? Could it be that you..."


    He forgot to measure for a while, and suddenly muttered what was in his heart, and quickly stopped.


    Even if there is anything, it is not his turn to be a secretary.


    Mugane looked at the black lighter, and the scene of that day naturally appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    The panicked girl, the cigarette he had not had time to light, and the cup of sweet milk tea.


    When Lian Xiaofei saw that he was silent, he had a bold guess in his heart, and his heart moved.


    "Mr Mu, clothes...what are you going to do with it?"


    Mu Jianai stared quietly at the lighter in his palm, and said "get out".


    There is also a pack of cigarettes in the bag. When you open it, there is nearly half of the cigarettes in it.


    The cigarette pack is no longer the same as it was-there is a stick figure of a small face.


    A bit cold and cute, like a character in a comic book.


    The man''s eyes were deep, and no one could read his mind for a long time without speaking.


    The weather was bad, the heavy snow floating outside, and the black lighter gradually rubbed the warm temperature in his palm.


    Those things were finally placed in the cabinet in the rest room together with the bag.

 Chapter 670： Caring about her silently

    Mime private 670


    Since that day, Liang Yisheng has rearranged his personal information and handed it to Tianji.


    I finally got a reply this time, but it was a rejection letter.


    The content of the rejection letter seems to be a template. Except for a title of "Miss Liang", other things can still be used to reject others.


    Feeling slightly affected, she went outside for a day alone.


    After walking silly in the park for a few laps, it finally got cold, so I went out and bought a cup of hot milk tea at the milk tea shop on the street.


    Turning his head, he saw Tianji''s building.


    Unconsciously came to this neighborhood.


    She held a cup of hot milk tea and drank it all the time, staring at the top floor in a daze.


    Biting the straw in his mouth, he suddenly inadvertently sucked a large mouthful of milk tea and choked.


    This stupid look happened to be witnessed by the man in the car. The way she wiped her mouth in a panic, slowly melted the cold frost on his face.


    On the lips, he pulled a curve that seemed like nothing.


    Lian Xiaofei opened the door and came in, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, I''m late, I got the things."


    Mugana looked away lightly, leaned his head back, "Go."


    The car drove away, and Liang Yisheng still handled the milk tea on his clothes in front of the milk tea shop on the side of the road.


    After this day, she continued to work on filming.


    Her experience is not rich, and this time she is a female third. She is a little nervous and can''t perform her normal level, so she is still scolded by the director occasionally.


    When the director has a bad temper, he will be scolded very ugly.


    These, as long as you endure today, it is over.


    Because today is her last scene, and it is also the more challenging one among all the scenes.


    Cold and freezing filming summer scenes, but also raining.


    This scene focuses on the blackening process of the third female, from a soft and kind eldest lady to a revenge tool used by the second female only with hatred.


    The third female family was in despair. In order to save the family, she put down all the air to ask the heroine, but the heroine''s car never stopped. She kept chasing, but she didn''t get any response.


    In order to reflect the misery of the role, the director specially arranged for the protagonist''s bodyguards to come out. After the female third couldn''t catch up with the car, he scolded and pushed the female third.


    Liang Yisheng''s emotional management is more difficult.


    The filming location for this scene is at the gate of Tianji.


    Tianji is an investor and will also lend a space to the crew. The protagonist of this play is the heir to a big company, so the exterior of Tianji''s building is often used.


    Together at nine o''clock, the shooting began.


    Liang Yisheng wore a summer skirt and stood waiting in the cold wind.


    In a short while, artificial rainfall gradually created the atmosphere.


    On the top floor, a tall figure stood near the window.


    Looking down from the 28th floor, a woman with bare arms and legs was chasing a car in the "rain", ran for a while, stopped, looked back, and started again.


    He stared at this scene for a long time, his amber eyes sinking somewhat coldly.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t make it through this scene. The director was always dissatisfied and cut and cut.


    Time has passed, and the director began to curse people for being unprofessional.


    Liang Yisheng''s lips were already purple, and he was holding his arms with his hands, his whole body soaked and cold to his bones.


    She didn''t hear clearly what the director was scolding. The only feeling was cold, and her legs started to tremble.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared, walked to the director and said something.


    After a while, the director announced, "Mr. Mu cares about us. He has prepared a place to rest and eat in it. Everyone cleans up and goes to rest first."


    When these words came out, everyone was grateful to Mujianai.


    Although it is not snowing today, it is extremely cold.


    When the wind blew, the people in the padded jackets shrank their necks, not to mention Liang Yisheng.


    Her legs were frozen and she couldn''t walk fast, so she could only follow the crowd.


    Suddenly he held her with both hands, and turned his head to see that she was a woman in professional attire.


    "You are soaked all over, come with me."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the director of the crew.


    "It''s okay, it''s time to rest, let''s go."


    The female employee showed a friendly and considerate smile, which made it easy for people to dismiss her.


    With a work card hanging around her neck, Liang Yisheng didn''t think much about it, and walked over with her at ease.


    The woman led her to a room on the third floor.


    "There is a bathroom inside. Take a hot shower first. I have put the clothes in it for you. You can call me if you need it."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Thank you, but why are you so good to me?"


    The female employee smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you look cold. I can just help. By the way, do you want to drink tea? I''ll make you a cup of hot tea to avoid catching a cold."


    She walked away, Liang Yisheng was really cold, so she hurried in and took a hot bath.


    The female staff made hot tea and brought them to the door to go out.


    Before long, he came in with some food, all steaming food.


    After she put the things down, she left.


    All the way up the elevator, back to the assistant room on the top floor.


    Several other assistants saw her come back and dragged her to gossip.


    "Why did Mr. Mu tell you to go in just now? What did you do again? Say it quickly!"


    The assistant said everything just now.


    After listening, the others looked disappointed.


    "It''s over, that actor must have been spotted by Mr. Mu. I have been working here for two years, and the thing that worries me the most has happened, alas."


    "Forget it, even if there is no such woman, Mr. Mu will still look down on us. Have you ever seen him smile at us?"


    "Not necessarily, he is cold to everyone, not just to us."


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to report to President Mu."


    The assistant got up and walked to the president''s office, knocked on the door and entered.


    Mujianai was on the business phone call, she did not dare to speak, and kept standing by and waiting.


    However, as soon as she entered for a second or two, Mugane hung up the phone.


    She immediately said, "Mr. Mu, I have taken Ms. Liang to take a bath according to your instructions and prepared good food for her. Oh, I bought clothes and shoes from the best brand stores. Everything is ready for Miss Liang."


    Without raising his head, Mu Jianai flipped through the file and asked faintly, "Are you ready for cold medicine?"


    The assistant''s expression choked, "I... prepare, prepare."


    "The notice goes on, this scene ends here."


    "I understand."


    "Get out."


    The assistant hurriedly went out, closed the door, immediately called the security room and asked them to send someone to the drugstore to buy cold medicine.


    Then ran down again and notified the director.


    Liang Yisheng was worried that the director would continue to call for filming, so he washed quickly.


    As soon as she came out, she received a call from the deputy director, informing her that the scene was finished. The scene just now used the first scene filmed before.


    She spit out a bit, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The originally kind young lady opened the door and said to her with a smile, "I remember that there are cold medicines on the desk. Take some to prevent it."


    "Thank you." Liang Yisheng didn''t know how to thank, and was very grateful. "If you are not busy, can you give me a chance to invite you to dinner?"


    The young lady smiled, "You are welcome, I am just optimistic about you, just treat you as if I invest in you, you will be famous in the future, don''t forget me."


    The assistant remembered Mugane''s instructions, but didn''t dare to tell him.


    Liang Yisheng repeatedly thanked.


    "I will wash these clothes and return them to you."


    "No, I bought this from the Internet, but it was a small one. It was not suitable for you. It just happened to be given to you. It''s the same sentence. Don''t forget me when you become famous in the future."


    "By the way, there are some food here, all provided by the company, you can eat while it is hot, I have to work, you are free."


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, she had already left.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the food, swallowed fiercely, and sat down to eat.


    Everything is very delicious. When she had eaten well and went out, a cleaning staff happened to come to clean and take away the tableware.


    She went down with the crew''s clothes and couldn''t help but look around, expecting to see him in her heart.


    Slowly down the first floor, she ran into an acquaintance.


    In fact, she was not an acquaintance, so that when she met, she hesitated for a second whether to say hello.


    Lian Xiaofei walked up directly, "It''s you, Miss Liang."


    "Hello, Mr. Lien."


    Lian Xiaofei looked at her up and down, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, the work is over." Liang Yisheng said as he looked behind him.


    This is Mugane¡¯s secretary, is he also nearby?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    "I''m going out to run errands for President Mu, let''s go and see you off."


    Liang Yisheng subconsciously wanted to refuse, and then thought about it, why bother, it was a good opportunity to get close to the people around him after all.


    So she caught it.


    She recognized this car, and it was the one Mugane was sitting in.


    I still remember at that time, Lian Xiaofei said that no one else could get in this car.


    And now, she was sitting in the position of the co-pilot.


    She reported the name of the community, and even Xiao Fei Zhang said, "By the way, I happen to be going over there."


    That''s great, she was a little afraid to delay him.


    As the car drove slowly, Liang Yisheng was silent for a while, and asked, "Mr. Mu, are you busy?"


    "Busy, he is very busy every day, sometimes he doesn''t even care about eating."


    Liang Yisheng nodded slowly, thinking about other things in his eyes.


    Lian Xiaofei smiled and said, "But we are always busy, Mr. Mu, and the company is getting bigger and bigger. It is all his credit."


    "Before..."


    She quietly listened to him talking about Mugane''s entrepreneurial history, her eyes shining brightly.


    Until a phone call interrupted the atmosphere.


    "Sorry, I will answer the call."


    "Hey?"


    "Shengsheng, are you coming to an end? We have prepared hot pot today. It''s almost ready. I will pick you up from get off work."


    "Uh, no, I''m almost there."


    "Really? I''m outside the community, where are you?"


    While talking, Liang Yisheng had already seen a figure coming out of the car, it was Brother Xie.


    "That''s it." Lian Xiaofei stopped.


    Liang Yisheng turned to thank him, then opened the door and went out.


    Lian Xiaofei didn''t drive away immediately. He watched her walk towards a man running towards her, and saw her getting in his car. Then the car drove into a community.


    Just now, Liang Yisheng said that she lives here.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lian Xiaofei''s expression darkened.


    Turned around and called Mujianai.


    "Mr. Mu, I sent Ms. Liang back, and she went back with her...boyfriend."

 Chapter 671： The skirt is white, and now it is stained with her blood

    Mime private 671


    The day after the new play was finished, Liang Yisheng was going to pack up and go to the airport and go home for the New Year.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving, he received a call from Tianji Company.


    Notify her to go for an interview.


    She was stunned by the surprise waves for two minutes before reacting and rushing to Tianji as quickly as possible.


    The other party tested her professional knowledge in all aspects according to the procedure and played on the spot.


    When everything was done, she was ready to go back and wait for the call.


    The other party congratulated her directly.


    "Actually, I went to the crew by chance that day. I saw your play. You met our requirements in all aspects. Welcome to the big family of Tianji."


    Liang Yisheng bowed directly, thank you very much.


    That day, she walked five kilometers on foot happily, with a smile on her face.


    The person in charge watched her walk away with envy in his eyes.


    Others walked over, wondering, "What''s the matter? Isn''t that class full? Let people come in?"


    "She has potential, I am optimistic about her, not to mention, this is what the above meant, dare I say no?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After signing the contract, the company directly arranged a dormitory for her and entered the company''s training class the next day to start practicing.


    When the family heard the news, they were happy for her, and it didn''t matter whether they returned home or not.


    On the day of moving into the dormitory, Liang Yisheng was full of longing, and quietly drew the 110th Mugane''s stick figure on the album.


    She laughed, "I am getting closer and closer to you."


    Although she liked him very much, she did not dare to confess at all.


    She knew exactly how far she was from him, and she didn''t dare to make a rash move before the distance got closer.


    However, she still wanted to see him more.


    Before signing Skyrim, she thought that as long as she signed the contract, she could see him every day.


    After signing the contract, she realized that there is not much difference.


    She is just a small trainee. Every day she sweats in the training arranged by the company. Apart from the practice room, it is the dormitory. She occasionally goes to the studio to experience it.


    Three months have passed, and she has not seen him once.


    It''s the person she doesn''t want to see frequently-Brother Xie, who often appears outside the dormitory. Over time, even the roommates think they are boy and girl friends.


    No matter how many times she explained, no one believed it.


    She couldn''t explain it anymore, feeling depressed, so she practiced harder.


    Others are praying that the rest day can come quickly, but she soaks in the practice room day after day, honing her acting and other skills.


    Over time, the teachers have a good impression of her and they are willing to give her a little more distraction.


    Therefore, before the graduation ceremony day, she had already participated in three plays, all of them were characters with a lot of plays. Her name and photos appeared in the search terms on the Internet, and the sweat she had swayed before is slowly blooming. result.


    If so, she still hasn''t seen him once, let alone talk to him.


    On the day of graduation, she officially ended her junior year of practice. The company sent her a special agent to take her, and gradually began to participate in various large and small announcements.


    Newcomers are always ignored when they debut, and even ignored everywhere, and Liang Yisheng is no exception.


    The most embarrassing time was when the host looked at her, but called the wrong name, and said in a funny tone: "Yeah, sorry, my eyes are blind to the selective blindness below the third line." "


    Everyone is laughing.


    She is also smiling.


    She stood at the outermost edge of the guest. During the recording of more than two hours, she only said five sentences, three of which were self-introduction.


    When the recording was over, she suddenly saw him behind the audience.


    She can''t tell what it''s like, but she knows her heart is numb, she just wants to escape.


    So she ran away, and ran out of the recording studio quickly. She fell too fast and made a hole in the big-name skirt borrowed by the agent.


    The skirt was white, and it was stained with her blood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are 7 monthly tickets plus more, which will be completed today.

 Chapter 672： He stood in front of her and blocked all her

    Mime private 672


    She was so upset that she thought this day was terrible.


    The person she wanted most suddenly appeared, but it was when she was most embarrassed.


    She endured the tearing pain of the skin and stood up on the wall. She came over when she didn''t know how to explain the dress to the agent.


    The agent has always been strict and didn''t feel any distress to her. He often emphasized that only the strong can be seen in this circle, so how many times she has been injured, the agent will not say a word of comfort, but only glances coldly.


    This time, she broke the big-name skirt and was ready to be scolded.


    however--


    "Oh, why are you so careless, does it hurt?" The agent took the initiative to support her.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t say a word of surprise.


    The agent said, "I''ll send you to apply some medicine, let''s go."


    "Sister Qing, this skirt..."


    "Don''t worry about the skirt. No matter how expensive the skirt is, it is important to someone? Let''s go and treat the wound."


    Liang Yisheng followed her blankly, wondering if she had encountered a particularly good thing.


    In any case, not being scolded is a good thing for her.


    She didn''t know that after she walked away, at the end of the corridor, Mugane gently wiped the smoke between her fingers, with an indifferent expression.


    My friend witnessed the whole process and couldn''t help joking, "You finally got the hang of it."


    He denied, "Don''t think too much."


    The friend laughed, "You asked to take care of her, is it just because she belongs to your company? No, there are so many female artists in the company, and I have never seen you do this to other people. According to me, you just like her. ."


    The man glanced lightly in his indifferent eyes, "I just look at her pitifully."


    The friend could not find the trace of lying on his face, and looked at him seriously, "You really don¡¯t like her? But also, what do you like and dislike, there is no reason to hide, but I kindly remind you, since If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t continue to care about her. Girls are more passionate and full of imagination."


    Mugane snorted slightly, "Do you think I would do anything to someone who has a boyfriend? This time is an exception."


    The friend was startled, and then nodded without doubting him.


    The aloof Mugane was not so downhearted to see a man with a master.


    Moreover, he has always been pure-hearted and low-spirited. Career is his treasure, and the selfishness of his children must not occupy a place in his heart.


    Mu Jianai pinched the cigarette butt, raised his eyes lightly, "Go eat."


    The friend nodded, followed his footsteps, and opened his mouth to chat.


    "This Liang Yisheng, I heard from my girlfriend, I heard that she is too top-notch, always being squeezed out and taking credit. Last time there was a scene where the heroine''s substitute could not be found, so I let her go. In the scene that was used as a gimmick in the trailer, the audience praised the heroine for her strong acting skills. Heh, who would have thought that she was the one acting."


    "At that time, she seemed to be the heroine that the director wanted. Something happened later. I also listened to my woman. It seemed that she didn''t want to be submerged and became the heroine''s maid."


    "Well, according to me, what''s the use of acting? The most indispensable thing in this circle is acting. It depends on whether you know how to promote it."


    The friend said to himself, but didn''t notice that the man''s face was much gloomier than before.


    The next day, Liang Yisheng was mentally preparing for an almost fruitful scene.


    She didn''t plan to play this scene, but she eagerly wanted to prove that she had eaten up no matter how hard she had done before, and she didn''t care about it again.


    The director said that he would take everyone else away when filming, and there were only four people including her.


    The agent is doing psychological construction for her.


    "Many well-known actors have become famous, not to mention that this time is not a full fruit. Don''t be afraid. These are all art. Everyone will not think about it."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know that this was a temporary addition, but it was the selfishness of the director and would not be broadcast on TV at all.


    This matter, the few little flowers dangling by the director knew about it, and they all waited to see her jokes and laughed at her nobility.


    When the time came, Liang Yisheng walked into the erected shed, his eyes were covered with ribbons, which was in line with the needs of the "story".


    She was wrapped in ancient clothes in her hands, and she was going to take off these clothes in front of the camera for a while.


    Breathing more and more strained, she suddenly realized that she was incapable of doing it.


    "Director, I don''t want to film this scene, in fact, this one doesn''t affect the plot..."


    "Is it the director or you? Don''t talk nonsense to me, waste everyone''s time, get ready!"


    Liang Yisheng was about to tear off the blindfolded ribbon, but he heard the director say, "Don''t come tomorrow if you dare to pull it!"


    Suddenly, Liang Yisheng hesitated.


    Doesn''t it mean that her previous efforts have been wasted?


    "Start."


    The director had already called the start again, she gritted her teeth and slowly loosened the clothes she had picked up in her hands.


    The clothes slid down gracefully, and a breeze rushed in, but the clothes were pulled up until they slipped onto her stomach.


    She opened her eyes and saw a person standing in front of her, with a slight fresh fragrance coming out of her, which was strange, but pleasant.


    He stood in front of her and blocked all of her.


    Holding the ancient tube top dress with both hands, he held the strap and tied it to her.


    Through a tulle, she only saw his silhouette and figure.


    She was wondering, this person suddenly rushed in, why the director didn''t yell, and why there seemed to be no people around.


    It seems that only she and him.


    She reached out and slowly pulled off the ribbon from her eyes.


    Mu Jianai''s cold and handsome face stared at her slightly, his eyes seemed to be sulking.


    She was stunned, "Mu... President."


    Mujianai bent over to pick up the coat from the ground, and put it on her, covering the chain bones.


    "If you want to gain a foothold in this circle, you don''t have to work hard."


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes wide, and did not respond for a while.


    She was surprised at his sudden appearance, and also surprised that he would say such a "long" paragraph to her.


    Even more surprised, he will teach her.


    Mujianai didn''t put any extra gaze on her face. After he tied her clothes, he turned and walked out of the shed.


    "Mr Mu!"


    She was anxious, she took his hand without shame.


    The man focused his gaze on it, then looked at her again.


    A person suddenly broke in between them, "Mr. Mu, you are here! The producer and Mr. Mei are looking for you."


    After this person finished speaking, he suddenly saw the hands of the two of them touching.


    Suddenly stunned.


    Liang Yisheng quickly let go, like a frightened bird, not daring to speak much.


    Mujianai retracted his gaze and stepped out.


    The man looked at Liang Yisheng with a very strange look, and then chased after him.


    He took out his own tissue, "Mr Mu, here it is."


    Mu Jianai glanced, faintly refused.


    The man thought he disliked his own things, and said, "There is water there, you go and wash your hands."


    Mugane is a clean freak, this is a well-known fact in Tianji.


    The woman just grabbed Mr. Mu''s hand without fear of death, she must wash it carefully!


    No, Mugane ignored him at all, ignoring him and went forward.

 Chapter 673： Go chase if you like it, no one will refuse you

    Mime private 673


    Liang Yisheng walked out of the shed, but he was no longer visible.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    She went to the director and wanted to ask what had happened, but was told by the director that the scene was over and the filming was no longer.


    weird.


    An even stranger thing happened the next day-the director was changed.


    Although she felt strange, she didn''t ask much, but felt thankful.


    The new director is normal, he will not swear for no reason, and his ability is several times better than the previous one.


    Strange things happened one after another, and the agent who took her was changed.


    After the scene, she immediately took part in the audition for the new play non-stop.


    Finally, a new movie heroine from a famous director was selected.


    The opportunity was hard-won. She devoted all her time and effort to the play, and spent more time studying the characters. Even the name she called in her dream was the name of the hero in the play.


    In her spare time, she often thinks of the words Muganai said to her that day: If you want to gain a foothold in this circle, you don''t need to work hard.


    what else?


    She keeps thinking, keeps changing.


    In order to perform a good crying scene, one will realize crying of different emotions, the eyes of crying are red and swollen, the mood is complicated, and people will collapse. When she really couldn''t cry in the end, she called her parents and asked them how many days had not been home.


    The parents did not dare to say much, only a rough figure. Her tears flowed out naturally, containing the deepest feelings.


    In order to show the elegant posture of the main corner, she lost 20 pounds, and at the same time studied flower arrangement and piano all kinds of things to cultivate her temperament.


    Even, in order to play a good role in the foolish state, she applied to be a nurse in a mental hospital for a week.


    One month, two months, three months... Within half a year, she has grown from a new little Mengxin who has just entered the circle to become tough and mature. She puts all the real emotions away and wears a pair of exquisite faces when necessary. Faced with all kinds of emergencies, he is not anxious or impatient, and responds slowly.


    Time can honed people the most. When she stood on the podium holding the trophy of the best actress, it was already a year later.


    At that time, with the film in which she became the heroine for the first time, she broke out of the film and television circles this year and became a dark horse.


    The name "Liang Yisheng" began to walk up to the stars.


    She thanked many people, and also thanked him the most.


    However, Tianji was borrowed instead.


    Even though she has grown, she still has no courage to confess.


    After winning this award, her career began to go smoothly, coupled with mature acting skills, representative works continued to come out.


    The only thing that puzzled all directors was that she couldn''t make kiss scenes.


    With just one shot each time, there will definitely be symptoms of discomfort, which will delay the day.


    She is personally sorry, but the director has no choice but to make a loan.


    No one knows that there are three sticky picture albums on the head of her bed, each of which looks like the same man.


    Her clumsy painting skills gradually became more slick, and she was able to discern someone''s shadow from Shen Yun.


    The day her new play broke the ratings, the crew held a celebration banquet.


    Mugana, who was on the top floor, received an invitation from the director.


    Lian Xiaofei refused directly, "Mr. Mu has been very busy recently and has no time to participate. Go back to Director Li."


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, "Tell Director Li, I will go."


    Lian Xiaofei was stunned, "But... Mr. Mu, I arranged you and... tonight."


    "Push it away."


    He closed the document and glanced over the corner of the entertainment newspaper on the table--


    [Newcomer Xie Hanwen and singer Xia Zhi¡¯s romance exposed]


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lian Xiaofei attended the celebration banquet with Mugane, but unexpectedly saw an amazing scene in the corridor¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng embraced a man, and that man was Xie Hanwen, a popular niche in recent days.


    However, only recently has it been reported that his relationship with a certain person was clearly exposed.


    Looking at this situation, could it be that Liang Yisheng is obsessed with it?


    If this spreads out, everyone will definitely say Liang Yisheng is shameless and intervenes in other people''s feelings.


    Lian Xiaofei looked at his president in embarrassment.


    Mu Jianai''s expression seemed to be even more indifferent, and he turned away his gaze lightly.


    "Let''s go ahead and manage the artist''s private life. If there is a gossip, the contract will be terminated."


    The man''s voice was cold and trembling.


    Lian Xiaofei squeezed Liang Yisheng''s sweat, glanced at it, and went in.


    Just after they entered, Liang Yisheng finally pushed Third Brother Xie away, his face full of displeasure.


    "Who asked you to hold me??"


    Third Brother Xie wore an apologetic smile on his tired face, "Anyway, we will have fewer opportunities to meet in the future, just because of our friendship, what''s the matter if we hug for a while?"


    "Also, I am going abroad tomorrow. It will take a long time to come back."


    There was pain in his eyes, he endured forbearance, and said, "I and her are just hype, in order to become famous, I..."


    Liang Yisheng stopped him, "This is your own business, you don''t need to explain it to me. I have told you many times. I don''t like you. I have no feelings for you in the past, present and future."


    Brother Xie smiled bitterly, "You rejected me so many times, this time I am the saddest."


    Because he finally gave up, this six-year pursuit ended in failure.


    He looked at her, "Do you have someone you like?"


    Liang Yisheng looked suffocated and didn''t say anything.


    "Go after you if you like it, no one will refuse you."


    He laughed. "He''s so lucky."


    Fearing that someone would see the scandal, he didn''t dare to wait too much, clothed in depression and regret, and left.


    Liang Yisheng went to the bathroom before returning to the banquet hall.


    At a glance, I saw Mugana surrounded by everyone.


    She took a deep breath and walked over confidently.


    Everyone was toasting. She also took a glass of wine and said at an appropriate time, "Mr. Mu, I toast you."


    She looked at him with full expectation and bright eyes, expecting his cup to touch her.


    In the end, he just looked away indifferently, put down the wine glass, and said to the director, "I''m busy, so I won''t stay longer."


    Director Li was busy talking about the scene, and did not put his mind on her who was left out.


    Everyone looked at her gleefully, she retracted her hand somewhat embarrassedly and took a sip of wine slowly.


    Very bitter.


    Mugane came quickly and went quickly.


    Lian Xiaofei opened the door for him, "Mr Mu, where to go?"


    The schedule changes suddenly, and as a special assistant, he has no direction.


    Mugane let him off work and drive by himself.


    After sitting for a few minutes in silence and darkness, he dialed He Yan''s phone.


    "Come out for a drink."


    "not in a good mood?"


    He Yan knew him how much, except for the need for socializing, when he drinks it again, it is usually when he is in a bad mood.


    And if you drink and look for him again, you must be in a bad mood.


    Mujianai reported the name of the place, so he stopped talking nonsense and rushed over there.


    That night, Liang Yisheng sat on the bed and drew a tear in the girl''s eye with a pen.


    Lifelike.

 Chapter 674： He helped pick her scripts from behind

    Mime private 674


    Three months later, Liang Yisheng''s new movie started, and at the same time, she bought the first house in her life.


    I have planned to buy a house early in the morning, but I have been busy and didn''t go to see it in person, so I used to live in the house that the broker helped to find.


    There is also an oversized poster that occupies half of the wall.


    She ignored the other luggage, the first thing was to hang the poster with it.


    I wanted to post it directly, but after thinking about it, it was too blatant. If a friend came and saw it, it might affect it badly.


    After thinking about it, she plans to use a hanging type, which can also be manually remotely put away.


    This requires special aids. After she placed the order online, she spread the poster and spread it all over the bed.


    The man in the pictorial was handsome, his expression was as indifferent and cold as ever, and his eyes were sharp and deep.


    At that time, a press conference was being held for something. He faced reporters to answer questions, and the sharpness of the answers was no less than that of reporters who deliberately picked things up.


    She was standing quietly behind the crowd and snapped this photo.


    At that time, it was not long before he embarrassed her at the celebration party. She thought she would be sad for a long time, but when she didn''t expect to see it again, she unconsciously lifted her mood and swept away the previous haze.


    After that, she had more opportunities to see him and even talk to him.


    Although every time he only talks about official business, and not much.


    For her, she can be happy for a long time.


    She has been in the company for a long time, and she is very familiar with the agents in the company, and occasionally sees newly discovered artists with them, to see if she can bring them to Mugane.


    Generally, Mugane would not visit it in person, and only those with bright spots would agree to see it.


    She would participate in such things every time.


    Because this was one of the few opportunities she could see him, she had to seize it.


    Days passed slowly in her humble and small feelings.


    Until the end of the following year, because of her outstanding performance in the new movie, she won the queen trophy in one fell swoop. At that time, she was only 25 years old.


    Words such as excitement, tears in her eyes, etc., were vividly reflected on her face.


    Facing the camera, she said something very seriously this time¡ª


    "The person I want to thank most is Mugane and President Mu. He went to our school to give a speech, and I learned a lot from it. It was him who made me firm my heart on this path, and it was him who made me repeatedly Break your own record."


    After saying these words, her tears were already streaming down.


    Represents tears of joy and gratitude.


    There is too much room for people to think about these words, but few people think that Liang Yisheng is back on top of the mountain.


    Her resources are not outstanding in Tianji, and can only be said to be allocated according to grades.


    Her desperate efforts are obvious to many colleagues, and she has always been praised.


    Her acting skills are really real, enough to win this award.


    Despite this, some reporters still seized the opportunity to interview Mu Jianai after the incident, asking him what he thought of this incident, and asking him where he had helped Liang Yisheng.


    To this, Mugane did not answer.


    Everyone celebrated for Liang Yisheng, and she was also drunk this evening.


    She looked at the award she had won and thought, she should have the courage to confess to him now.


    She is no longer the little girl who knew nothing at the time. In a few years, she quickly completed a complete transformation.


    Today, she is a powerful new star in the entertainment industry, and Tianji''s most profitable platform. Every day, many suitors send flowers and gifts.


    It was late at night, and the people celebrating her had gone home one by one, and the house was quiet again, and she was the only one.


    She opened the phone book of the mobile phone, her eyes were slightly confused, and finally looked intently, only to find Mugana''s phone.


    One click dial, the signal is connected immediately.


    Alcohol does not numb her nerves, she knows exactly what she is doing.


    She just wanted to force herself.


    It has been delayed for almost three years, just a confession, she didn''t want to go on like this.


    The phone went through.


    "Hello? Mr. Mu?"


    Her slightly drunk words passed.


    "What''s the matter?" The other party''s deep voice came after a beat.


    She looked at the phone and complained a little bit, "Why didn''t you come to celebrate my prize tonight?"


    "I want to fly abroad." He said lightly.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng also heard the announcement of the airport.


    "What else?" he asked.


    Liang Yisheng persuaded inexplicably, "No, no, you pay attention to safety."


    "Ok."


    As soon as the voice fell, she slid her finger over the on-hook button, and tapped it to disconnect the call.


    After hanging up the phone, she twisted her eyebrows, poured herself half a bottle of wine fiercely, and scolded herself as wretched.


    In the VIP lounge of the airport, Lian Xiaofei took a script in his hand, opened it, and handed it to Mugana next to it.


    "Mr Mu, you see, this script is very interesting. It is a modification of a best-selling novel. There are many fans and the director is Li Kun."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes fell on the book "The Story of Xue Hou".


    "Director Li intends to let Ms. Liang play the first female role, and her agent also agreed after seeing it."


    Mu Jianai took the book and turned it over. Suddenly, he saw words like "hug" and "kin" in the brackets of certain lines.


    Looking at the introduction, the heroine and the heroine have a very vigorous relationship.


    Vigorous.


    He watched it for about eight minutes. After closing it, he just said, "Let her play the second female role."


    "The second female? But the second female is no better than the first female, Miss Liang is now..."


    "Find an older senior to play the female one." Mu Jianai interrupted him directly.


    "Yes." Lian Xiaofei dared not refute.


    He also knew that even rebuttal was useless. In the past two years, most of Liang Yisheng''s scripts were picked up by Mu Jianai behind his back. Who would dare to change something he was sure of?


    Lian Xiaofei always thought that he was judging by a professional look, which role was more suitable for Liang Yisheng, but now thinking about it, he suddenly found that those roles have one thing in common: distinctive features and few emotional lines.


    Not long after, Mujianai boarded the plane, and Lian Xiaofei returned with the documents he signed.


    When the plane entered the sky over Zurich, Mugane opened his sleepy eyes.


    At this time, it was spring, and the spring in Switzerland was not friendly and it was cold everywhere.


    In the morning, a car slowly stopped in front of a private house. Mugane got out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    Maybe the owner did not get up. He waited for a few minutes before the door opened.


    "Oh! It''s Mr. Mu! Wife, Mr. Mu is here! Go tell Nian-nian!"


    Liang Jian opened the door to welcome Kanai in.


    "Mr. Mu, our home still has the same password. You can come in directly after you come. This is also your home. You are welcome." He said with a smile.


    The news spread all the way to a room on the second floor.


    The knock on the door was a little anxious.


    "Niannian, are you up? Mr. Mu is here! Don''t you want to see him? Get up soon."


    The mother walked in as she spoke and wanted to wash her up.


    Liang Yunian looked at the wheelchair next to the bed and slowly closed his eyes to cover the light that dared not bloom.


    "I want to rest."

 Chapter 675： Sorry i cant marry you

    Chapter 675 (Addition of monthly pass)


    The mother sighed, "What are you talking about? Don''t you expect him to come every day? He is here now. You don''t need to watch TV and read the newspaper. Get up!"


    "Oh, don''t bother me, go out."


    Mother sighed again, "It''s been so many years, have you still not faced the reality? These legs are useless in this life, but Mr. Mu is still there. As long as he is willing to visit you, you will still have a chance. Give up yourself, who can help you?"


    "Mr. Mu is the favorite marriage partner of many women. Listen to your mother, don''t give up on yourself, you are special in his heart, do you know?"


    Liang Yunian sneered, "The disabled, can it be special?"


    Downstairs, Mu Jianai is learning about Liang Yunian''s current situation with Liang Jian.


    Liang Jian was dejected, "It''s still the same, and she refuses to go to the hospital. When she is not in a good mood, when she becomes ill, we can only tie up her hands and feet and don''t let her self-harm."


    "We couldn''t live such a good life without Mr. Mu in these years. She was stubborn and weak and couldn''t get out of those things."


    "She often talks about you, you are here, I think she will feel better. Mr. Mu, I want to beg you, let her go to the hospital."


    As the footsteps approached, Liang Yunian''s mother, Wang Yu walked down and shook her head at both of them, "She refused to get up."


    Wang Yu walked to Mujianai and suddenly knelt down.


    "Mr. Mu, please, save our daughter." She cried.


    All the bitterness of so many years broke out at this moment.


    "If it weren''t for that lunatic, my daughter should have realized her dream now, smiling like other girls, and full of hope for life. Now she has a pair of legs and is lying in bed all day long without any motivation. With depression, I have no choice but you can save her, Mr. Mu."


    Seeing this scene, Liang Jian bit his mouth and bowed his head and sobbed.


    Mugane helped her up and said quietly, "Since I promised you to save her, I won''t leave it alone."


    "Contact the person in the hospital tomorrow, I will persuade her."


    Wang Yu hesitated for a second and asked hesitantly, "There is one thing, it''s a bit presumptuous, I want to ask Mr. Mu."


    "You say."


    "I don''t know, is Mr. Mu single now?"


    The daughter was not up for it, so she could only speak with a cheeky mother.


    Mugane raised his eyes, "Single."


    Wang Yu couldn''t hide the joy in his heart, and said, "I don''t know, do you like reading?"


    It is impossible for a man to risk death to rescue a woman for no reason, and will never leave her after a woman becomes disabled, and always take care of her and her family.


    This is not love, what is it?


    Mu Jianai heard the meaning of this sentence, and said nothing for a while.


    After so many years, this Liang family who was indirectly harmed by him has become a responsibility he must bear in his life. He treats the Liang family as his relatives, and just wants to make up for his mistakes as much as possible.


    Although investigated carefully, this is not his fault.


    But he had already promised these two poor parents to help their daughter stand up, at least, mentally.


    He remembered that after the incident happened that year, he thought of using a lifetime to make up for them. Anyway, he has never believed in the affair of his children, which is optional.


    Therefore, if she asks him to marry, he will agree.


    After all, if it weren''t for him, she would still have her legs.


    Without a pair of legs, it means that life is gone.


    So, at that time he chased after Switzerland and said those things to her himself.


    She refused fiercely and drove him away.


    After so many years, he will not bear this burden.


    But now, he couldn''t find his mood and determination at that time.


    I don''t know when it started, but he also developed selfishness and didn''t want to lose his life.


    This kind of thought has been strong from the beginning to the current certainty, no one else can shake it.


    He is no longer ready to sacrifice his love.


    After a while, he honestly said, "I treat her as a sister."


    Wang Yu''s face paled, "This... how is this possible... haven''t you been together before?"


    There was a bit of apology in Mugane''s eyes. He thought of the naive bet with his friend, the joke and emotionless confession, and the relationship that began with the mentality of trying it out¡ª¡ª


    Others said that he didn''t understand feelings and feelings, so he experimented for himself and tried to start a "puppy love".


    According to others, liking someone will be upset, excited, and full of her mind, and opening your mouth is love.


    It''s a pity that none of this happened to him. In those six months, he didn''t taste the "heartbeat".


    He slowly withdrew his thoughts from his memory, and only said, "It has passed."


    "You haven''t been in love in these years, have you?"


    Mugane said without urgency, "There is no need to contact the two."


    One or two clear words from him made Wang Yu confused. She didn''t know how to say it down. She couldn''t say what she had prepared.


    "I''ll go see her."


    Mujianai got upstairs, and the two people left sighed.


    Liang Jian was not angry, "Where do you come from, Mr. Mu will see a disabled person?"


    Wang Yu wiped his tears, "I thought he was different after all. He was very good at Nian Nian, better than us. He sent people to greet him every year, and he came in person this time. He pays, you tell me, if it wasn''t for Nian Nian, which man would do such a laborious task for so many years?


    "Oh, maybe I want to do charity. These rich people will do some good deeds when they are free. Niannian was once a boyfriend and girlfriend, which proves that he is a man of love and justice."


    "Since they have been in love, it is based on feelings. I don''t believe that he really has no feelings for Nian."


    "There is something, what is there! If it is true, the two of them will have been for so many years, why wait until now? He has mentioned the matter of marrying Niannian for the first time since he said it, and when will he mention it again?"


    "Now, I hope Nian Nian can cheer up sooner. The doctor said, her legs are not hopeless to stand up. She is still so young and I don''t like her going on like this."


    Mujianai knocked on the door and walked in.


    Liang Yunian was already up, sitting on the side of the bed, holding a comb in his hand, obviously just combing his hair.


    She looked at him and smiled, "You are here."


    Mugane approached, "Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Liang Yunian turned his face, smiled suddenly, and said, "Remember what you said back then?"


    She chuckled, "Not long after you broke up, I didn''t agree, and that bad luck came. God is punishing me for not knowing what is good or bad."


    "Later, if you didn''t talk about breaking up, you said you could marry me and you would be responsible for my life. But... I lost the ability to walk."


    Tears fell, "I only thought it was an equivalent exchange from God, I was angry, I was angry, so I rejected you."


    She was silent suddenly, ten seconds later, she raised her eyes and stared at Mugana, "Okay, I promise you, I want to marry you."


    This promise was in response to what the eighteen-year-old said many years ago.


    At this time, he was not moved.


    "Sorry, I can''t marry you."


    There was pain in Liang Yunian''s eyes, "Are you married? Are you still in love?"


    "No."


    "Do you dislike me? Or are your parents not allowed?"


    "It has nothing to do with these."


    He looked at her and said very calmly, "Yu Nian, I have never liked you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The addition is over, there is still a 50-month pass before the next addition)


    Finished today.

 Chapter 676： Do you want me to get married?

    Mime private 676


    During the three days when Mu Jianai was away from the company, Liang Yisheng was busy every day without an inch of his own time.


    When recording the show, she occasionally lost her mind, remembering whether she had said something to Mugane while she was drunk the night she was drunk.


    She tried to find a clue in her memories, but found nothing in the end.


    It turns out that procrastination will only get worse.


    The phrase "like" that hadn''t been said for a long time has now turned into a big rock in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe.


    At around eleven o''clock that day, she was recording an interview program.


    The host asked her, "Many fans say that you are a very old man, because the male stars you have worked with have announced their love affair one after another. Some are married directly, and the fans are very worried about whether you belong to your own in this regard. A plan?"


    Liang Yisheng laughed, fell silent for a while, and said softly, "Actually...Um...the plan is hard to say. I believe in fate even more for this kind of thing."


    "Is there an ideal type in my mind?"


    Then, the host said the names of many popular male stars, using them as genre examples.


    Liang Yisheng did not make a choice, only said, "Height...185, handsome appearance, cold personality, cleanliness, self-cleanliness, clean work, workaholic, engaged in the film and television entertainment industry."


    "What about age?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Two years older than me."


    Liang Yisheng¡¯s answer can be said to have stirred up waves with one stone. Netizens and fans have turned into detectives, searching for the characters among the male stars. In the end, they found fifteen male stars who basically matched them and matched them with Liang Yisheng.


    As a result, these 15 people came out to refute the rumors, and Liang Yisheng also posted a Weibo to deny it.


    Before long, a piece of news suddenly broke the news. Could it be Xie Hanwen who was just divorced?


    Except for this person''s inability to determine whether he has a habit of cleanliness, all other items are in line with Liang Yisheng''s requirements.


    Originally, someone soon came out to slap her face, pointing out that Xie Hanwen was not older than Liang Yisheng, but the same age, and not a clean freak.


    However, the two came from the same school, and it was rumored that Xie Hanwen chased Liang Yisheng. Some people think that one or two of those requests must be fake. They were smoke bombs deliberately set by Liang Yisheng, so that everyone could not find them. Can confess to Xie Hanwen.


    This statement was quickly spread and spread more and more widely, so that Xie Hanwen was also asked this question when he was interviewed by the new drama.


    The man just smiled and said: "It''s a great honor."


    What this means is self-evident.


    Regarding this point, the woman dismissed the rumors unhurriedly, with only one line: The person I like is currently single.


    Mu House.


    The mother is peeling the fruit, she likes to do something for her son herself.


    He raised his head and glanced at his son quietly, who was sitting casually on the sofa, looking down at the tablet.


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes were a bit picky, and she wanted to see what her son was watching. With this look, she saw the entertainment news, which seemed to be broadcasting the latest news about an artist of their company.


    It''s official again.


    Mrs. Mu has automatically classified all matters concerning the entertainment industry as official business, and she is slightly dissatisfied.


    She cut out an apple and handed it to her son, "I heard you went to Switzerland a few days ago?"


    Mujianai raised his eyes and looked at the apple. After taking it, he put it on the plate and did not move.


    Faintly replied, "Well, go."


    Madam Mu coughed slightly, "Son, how old are you this year? You should have a count in your heart."


    "Your Aunt Huang''s house, the full moon banquet will be held next month."


    "If you have friends in Switzerland, find time to bring them back and let us know each other, okay?"


    She thinks this wave of urging marriage is extremely euphemistic.


    Mugane was still looking down at the tablet, "Do you want me to get married?"


    Madam Mu smiled embarrassedly, "Of course you have to be willing to do your own business. Mom just remembered it suddenly and reminded you. It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not, you have to keep this in mind and don''t just worry about it. Career."


    I wanted to finish saying this sentence and then stopped, lest her son say that she is long-winded, but she couldn''t help but say more, "Your Uncle He''s He Yan, a few years younger than you, was also said by Mrs. He all day long. Yes, our house is a little looser than theirs, but you have to remember this."


    Don¡¯t come when He Yan has a child, and her son is still playing bachelor.


    "Yeah." Mu Jianai answered softly.


    Madam Mu was surprised, "What did you say? Are you...yes?"


    She understands that her son will never do anything perfunctory, so he can do it, or if he doesn''t, he will just say no.


    Mujianai picked up the tablet and got up, "I will get married."


    Madam Mu was overjoyed, "Good, good!"


    As soon as her son walked away, she immediately picked up the phone and sent a message to her husband. The joyful mood lasted for many days.


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng handed over the rumors to his agent, while he was busy filming.


    Finally one night when she was free, she was eating, and the agent put down the chopsticks and handed her a notebook.


    "Director Li Kun''s new play, I would like to invite you to play the second female role. Take a look, I think it suits you well."


    Liang Yisheng put down the tableware and examined it carefully.


    She looked at the script and said, "Isn''t my schedule full for the next three months?"


    "No hurry, this play is still in the preparatory stage. If it is scheduled to start, it may be in August or September. Look, are you interested?"


    Liang Yisheng was silent, browsing the script.


    The agent said, "Really suits you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Which time did you not say that?"


    The agent pouted, that''s because someone picked it up for you.


    "Okay, I''ll act." Liang Yisheng put down the script, "I''m quite interested."


    Besides, she has worked with Li Kun twice, and the impression is very good.


    After the matter was finalized, she continued to devote herself to filming.


    Late at night, she received a message from Brother Xie¡ª¡ª


    [Are you free lately? Come out together? ¡¿


    She thought for a while and refused. First, she was not free, and second, she didn''t want to get together at this time.


    The two of them are being matched online now. If the same frame appears at this time, it is inevitable that there will be rumors.


    Brother Xie sent a smiling face.


    Liang Yisheng thought it was over, but unexpectedly, in the next three months, she would always meet him by chance.


    They are all old friends, and they naturally have to say a few words when they meet them. After this, there are many opportunities for the two to be in the same frame.


    By the end of August, there were rumors on the Internet, and the two of them had quietly obtained the certification.


    The entertainment industry is a place full of scandals and rumors. Although it is only a few words, the people who are spreading the rumors are very depressed.


    Liang Yisheng asked the agent to come forward to clarify, but the third brother Xie never made any action. Everyone said he acquiesced.


    She only clarified, just because she didn''t want to announce it at this time.


    She is powerless and just wants time to solve this matter.

 Chapter 677： Mr. Mu asks you if you want to marry him

    Mime private 677


    The happiest time of the day is to go home, take a good shower, lie on the bed, and open the poster opposite the bed.


    Mujianai''s quiet side face can always clear her tiredness of the day.


    She often scrubs his posters, and they can get dust everywhere, except for him.


    Every day in the past, she would fold a star and throw it in the bottle, sighing, "When can I just open my mouth to confess?"


    She didn''t know either.


    Since that day, I called him through Jiujin, and the subsequent calls and meetings were all official business, and no more than five times.


    In a blink of an eye, the bottle was full.


    Sometimes, she is very scared, afraid that one day when she wakes up, there will be news of his love or engagement on the Internet.


    The time came to September.


    She felt that it was time to force herself.


    So, before leaving Kyoto, she sent a message to Mugane¡ª¡ª


    [Mr Mu, when are you free? ¡¿


    She thought he was very busy and was ready when sending out the message, and he didn''t reply until an hour or more.


    Unexpectedly, he almost returned in seconds.


    ¡¾what''s up? ¡¿


    He has always been like this, straight to the subject.


    [I have something to tell you in person, and I want to make an appointment for you. ¡¿


    This time, he came back after five full minutes.


    [Today a week later. ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿


    After sending the message, Liang Yisheng was covered in a very uplifting and nervous mood.


    She started to practice, how to start, how to control her emotions.


    I also anticipate his reaction, if she refuses, what should she say


    This incident completely attracted her attention, and for a while, she forgot to follow the news on the Internet.


    The scandal between her and Xie Hanwen has been spread to the point of secretly becoming pregnant.


    The agent''s clarification is useless, because the man has never clarified it once.


    In addition, the two alumni testified, Xie Hanwen chased Liang Yisheng for three years, and finally the two lived together.


    Everyone believes more.


    For Liang Yisheng, there are only two things that are most important at present. First, prepare to confess, and second, make a film.


    A week later, her mood continued to be tense and invigorated for a week.


    Today is the day she made an appointment with Mugane, so she didn''t sleep all night last night and was nervous enough to sweat.


    She changed into what she thought was the best-looking clothes and waited for Mujianai''s call.


    She was afraid of disturbing him, so she would not call him rashly.


    Not long after, she waited for a call, but it was from the agent.


    "I have an important thing to tell you. Forget it, I''ll go to your house in person, to make it clearer."


    When the agent came, his face was solemn.


    "Shengsheng, what I want to say next, you must be prepared."


    "You said." After so many experiences, Liang Yisheng has already developed the psychological quality of being insulted.


    However, what the agent said still made her sway slightly.


    "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Mu asks you if you want to marry him." The agent herself felt incredible, but she did receive this order.


    Liang Yisheng was still confused, "What you said is true?"


    "Well, that''s right. Mr. Mu''s special assistant came to tell me that Mr. Mu wants to start a nominal marriage with you. Except for the legal marriage relationship, you will not disturb each other''s private life as usual."


    After passing these words, the agent was worried, "Shengsheng, if you don''t agree, this kind of thing seems to be mixed with the grievances of the rich. Who would have an agreement marriage for no reason..."


    "I promise."


    After hesitating for a minute, she spoke softly.


    The agent was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    She smiled lightly, "Well, I''m sure."


    "You can think about it. You will definitely be divorced in the future. The number of married women will have a bad influence on you, and you will not get anything by then."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes, two voices arguing in his heart.


    In the end, she nodded, "I agree."


    She has always been sensible, but this time she was taken away by the superficial "happiness".


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back to Lian''s special help."


    After the agent left, she shrank on the sofa alone, suddenly regretting a bit.


    After a few seconds, this slight regret was selectively ignored by him.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly cried.


    Can''t tell what it is.


    Pain is neither pain nor joy, nor can it be said to be very joyful.


    Looking at the sight outside in a daze, she suddenly found the answer.


    Her love has not yet begun, it has been declared over by him.


    There is no need to say that confession.


    His attitude is already there-to find her to negotiate a marriage.


    Since it is an agreement, it has nothing to do with love.


    He had no intention of her.


    After crying happily, she picked up her mood and prepared to join the group for filming.


    On this day, she was filming, and after the filming, she ended up wearing a grand palace uniform.


    The agent came over with his mobile phone and said that even the special assistant had something to look for her.


    She felt a little in her heart.


    Even the special assistant appeared, and he must be there.


    Her hands began to tremble in despair.


    She squeezed for a while before she calmed down.


    "Are you okay? Drink some water." The agent looked at her worriedly.


    "It''s okay." She smiled and waved, then took her phone to a quiet place to answer.


    Along the way, I unknowingly walked to the open space behind the public toilet.


    Even the voice of the special assistant came slowly, "Ms. Liang, the agreement has been drawn up. I will send it to you for your signature in a few days. Also, next week you will have time to come out and go with Mr. Mu to go through the wedding procedures. ."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart suddenly became cold.


    She answered.


    Lien Special Assistant quickly hung up, but she felt sad.


    Even when they were married, he had not personally called her.


    She became more and more aware of her own status in his mind, perhaps, there was no status at all.


    The tears suddenly fell.


    The scene she is going to play today happens to pave the way for the concubine to fall out of favor, all with the same sad emotions.


    A sad thing was pressing on her heart, she soon became unable to control herself, squatted down, and cried in a low voice in this silent corner.


    After about a few minutes, she suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the front.


    "Who?"


    She looked up in shock and stared at the actress who was not far away for two or three seconds.


    For these three seconds, she was thinking about how to explain it, otherwise, it will definitely have a bad effect if it is spread out.


    suddenly--


    "Ms. Liang deserves to be our role model, and he is so devoted to preparing for the play."


    She was slightly startled.


    At this time, the young new actor handed her a tissue and said to her, "It was my mistake to accidentally interrupt the teacher to prepare for the show. I will pass it first."


    Liang Yisheng came over immediately and walked down the steps given by the actor. He took the tissues and smiled and said, "You are still so young and you have enough time to work hard. One day you will become a role model for others."


    While speaking, the message of the young actor appeared in her mind, whose name was Wen Xi, who played Nongsang.

 Chapter 678： Her and marriage in his eyes

    Mime private 678


    Over the past week, she occasionally noticed her, just because the actress often embarrassed the actor, she couldn''t help but pay attention.


    Just now, Zheng Xiqian deliberately embarrassed Wen Xi, did not cooperate with the acting, and asked the director to replace Wen Xi.


    As a result, Wen Xi severely "slapped the face" with his acting skills.


    "Let''s walk together," she said.


    During the journey, she chatted casually.


    Thinking of the scene where Wen Xi faced Zheng Xiqian just now, an idea suddenly came to her mind.


    After passing, she thought about it, and took the initiative to add Wen Xi and sent her a message¡ª¡ª


    [I heard that you do not have a brokerage company. I think you have a good talent. Are you interested in joining our company? I can recommend you. ¡¿


    Wen Xi naturally agreed.


    Liang Yisheng is also happy that she can provide opportunities and help to the newcomers, although she also has her own selfish intentions-to see Mujianai.


    She can meet him by introducing potential newcomers.


    In fact, she also knew that she didn''t need to do this, and she would go to get the certificate together in a few days, she could wait for that time.


    But my heart is very uncomfortable.


    I just want to see him soon, talk to him before getting the certificate, and see if I''m really sure to go down this road.


    When she meets before receiving the certificate, she can also have the opportunity to go back.


    In the afternoon, she hurried back to the capital.


    She was exhausted for several days. After getting off the plane, she rushed to participate in an event. Later, to participate in a variety show, the process required playing some physical games. After several times, she was already tired.


    Thinking that she could finally go home to rest, her agent told her to return to the company for a short meeting.


    She came earlier than the other artists and just sat in the conference room and waited.


    As soon as she was seated, she couldn''t help lying on the table and fell asleep.


    ten minutes later.


    The agent came in with some candied fruits, and when he was about to talk, he saw the man standing next to Liang Yisheng.


    Because of his silent gesture, she swallowed immediately when she reached her mouth, and quit quietly with the food, without forgetting to close the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw several other artists who were going to attend the meeting and their agents approaching.


    She hurriedly walked up, talking nonsense, and took them to another conference room.


    In the quiet conference room, Mu Jianai calmly looked at the woman lying on the table sleeping.


    In the past ten minutes, he hadn''t done much other than warming up the temperature in the room, just looking at her.


    Sometimes, he was at a loss as to the meaning of doing this by himself.


    I didn''t want it very much, but I couldn''t see it, and my heart burned again.


    When he saw it, there was no clear thing to do, just like now, he just looked at her, and the uneasy flame in his heart slowly extinguished by himself.


    During this time, including the marriage agreement, he was acting capriciously.


    Five minutes later, he walked out of the conference room.


    Ask the secretary to prepare some food for the artists after the meeting.


    Not long after he went out, other people came here, and Liang Yisheng was awakened by the sound.


    She stretched and slept well just now.


    When everyone arrived, the person who presided over the meeting also came.


    During the whole process, Liang Yisheng didn''t hear much, his brain was controlled by his empty stomach, and he had already figured out what to eat for a while.


    In order to be on the mirror, she has not eaten rice for more than half a month, so she can take a break for the next two days. She wants to relieve her hunger.


    After the meeting, someone brought food.


    The dishes are so rich that she drools just by looking at them.


    The agent stared at her, and only gave her a small bowl of rice, let her chew slowly and control her diet.


    Liang Yisheng naturally knew this, and nodded in response.


    "By the way, these things are provided by the company cafeteria? Are they off work?" She asked casually.


    The face of the person in charge of the food delivery changed, and he smiled, "Yes, working overtime, there are many people working overtime in the company today."


    Liang Yisheng had no doubt.


    Lying in bed at night, Liang Yisheng glanced at the time and thought it might disturb Mugane, so he sent a message to Lian Tezhi about introducing new people.


    Even the special assistant came back directly to her¡ª¡ª


    [Just leave it to Abi to do this, he is in charge of this, and there is no need to alarm Mr. Mu. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng frowned, this even special help.


    However, he quickly changed his statement--


    [I told Mr. Mu, he said it can be arranged, probably early next month. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the date, and it was the end of September, which is almost like next week.


    [By the way, Mr. Mu has to be busy for a while, and the work of obtaining the certificate will be pushed to next month. Remember to make time. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the first day of the following month, Liang Yisheng brought Wen Xi back to the capital from the set. When she left the airport, she received news from Mugane and the interview time was changed from three o''clock to now.


    In other words, now go directly to him from the airport.


    Thinking of seeing him soon, her heart beat faster.


    When she stood at the door of the box and heard the sound of the melodious piano, what she thought was not about Wen Xi.


    It''s what to say in the first sentence later.


    After entering, she saw another man inside. She had met two people, and knew that they were friends, so she nodded and said hello.


    Afterwards, he said to Mugane, "I have brought people here."


    She stared at him, but the light lingered on his face, looking greedy.


    His expression was as indifferent as before, and he told them to start acting.


    She played against Wen Xi, and after the performance, he had nothing to say, so he just let them go out first.


    Out of the door, she was unwilling to leave like this.


    After watching Wen Xi leave, she sat in the small rocking chair beside the box door and waited quietly.


    Not long after, He Yan came out, asked her where Wen Xi was going, and left.


    After He Yan left, Mujianai felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    After a while, he heard a slight footstep approaching here, and there was a familiar fragrance in the air.


    After a few seconds, the sound of the piano in the box stopped.


    He opened his eyes, glanced lazily, and saw the woman''s careful eyes.


    This woman was afraid of him, this was his first reaction.


    It seems that she has always been afraid of him.


    No matter how "strong woman" she is on the screen, she is always a "little white rabbit" in front of him.


    interesting.


    "Something?" he asked.


    Then, he saw her head down, seeming a little sad.


    This expression made him frown.


    "The agent told me, let me spare time this week, and go with you to get the certificate, and then the official announcement."


    He had already told Lian Xiaofei about this matter, and logically speaking, she didn''t need to come again.


    At the moment, she mentioned it herself, and her expression seemed very unhappy.


    The word "regret" appeared in his guess.


    Marriage is a major event, and he knew that this proposal was too sudden and inexplicable for her, and most people would not accept it.


    Suddenly he felt a little irritable, and he subconsciously touched the cigarette case.


    "I will be free tomorrow..."


    "I won''t be free tomorrow. It just happened to be fine this afternoon, so hurry up." He rejected her proposal and decided for himself.


    She was silent.


    He saw her quietly thinking eyes, with some unexplained bitterness, and looked completely reluctant.


    "Regret it?"


    "No, no regrets. I have time in the afternoon and can do it at any time," she said.


    Speaking so quickly, it seems that she is really afraid of him.


    He looked down, "Yeah."


    After thinking about it, he said, "The marriage relationship can be terminated at any time."


    He thought, after saying this, she should relax a little bit.


    However, looking up, her expression was even more sad than before.


    "I understand." she said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, cute little ones~


    Don''t forget that the monthly pass will be increased after 250


    Love you~


    Update on the 14th is over.

 Chapter 679： Get married

    Chapter 679


    After she said this, she continued, "Then I will..."


    "Have lunch?" the man interrupted her.


    This question came suddenly and unexpectedly. She looked at him with wide eyes, "Huh?"


    Mu Jia tapped his second finger on the position beside the table, "Sit down."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the place where He Yan was sitting.


    She walked over.


    "Hold on." He said again.


    Liang Yisheng stood still obediently and looked at him.


    Mugane got up and walked to another position, then glanced at the position beside him, "Sit down."


    She sat down, and when she sat down, she suddenly found herself very close to him, rubbing her arms as close as possible.


    Knowing that he has a habit of cleanliness and does not like to be touched, she took the initiative to move some.


    The man glanced sharply over, watching the woman''s small movements in his eyes.


    The irritability in my heart increased.


    "What do you want to eat?" he said.


    "I can." Liang Yisheng told the truth.


    "I don''t have this dish, see for yourself." He gave her the menu directly.


    Liang Yisheng took it and ordered several dishes according to his own preferences.


    "Look, there are some things you don''t like to eat, you can paddle."


    Mugane only glanced at it, then rang the bell to call the waiter in and took the menu to prepare dishes.


    As soon as the waiter left, even the pin dropped on the ground quietly in the box.


    Liang Yisheng was cramped and restrained, and did not have the aura and calmness that he should have when dealing with big scenes.


    Sitting next to him was someone she had liked for several years, and she couldn''t calm down.


    Mugane was not a person who likes to talk, so naturally he would not take the initiative to open up the topic easily.


    He took a sip of tea from the cup and put it down.


    The two continued to remain silent, and the atmosphere was weird.


    "Why don''t you drink tea?" After a while, he said.


    Liang Yisheng was flattered and said, "I drink", then took the tea and poured it into his mouth.


    The man is unhappy, it is so uncomfortable to eat with him? It seems to be no different from going to jail.


    He stopped talking, and occasionally took a sip of tea, his eyes calm and calm.


    Where he couldn''t see from his angle, Liang Yisheng''s hand was pulling his nails nervously.


    Every movement of a man can make her heart lightly shake, tense and exciting.


    It seems that this is the first time for the two of them to sit together to eat together in so many years. Without any official name, they just sit down and eat.


    She wants to talk about something, not wanting to be cold.


    After searching for the topic for a long time, she said softly, "What do you think of Wen Xi?"


    Mugane looked ahead, her voice faint, "Which way?"


    "It''s all aspects of acting, are you qualified to enter Tianji?"


    He did not speak.


    Three seconds later, he still did not speak.


    The atmosphere seemed to be embarrassing again, she took the tea in front of her and delivered it to her mouth.


    Suddenly, he put his hand on her wrist to stop her from drinking tea.


    She was startled and turned to look at him.


    He said lightly, "Hot."


    Liang Yisheng only noticed that the tea had just been refilled by him, and it was still hot.


    "Oh...oh, I don''t drink." She let go.


    I scratched the place where his wrist had been touched just now, it was a little hot.


    At this moment, he called and went outside to answer it.


    She was relaxed and in a mixed mood.


    The food came, and he hadn''t come back yet, and he didn''t dare to eat it alone.


    Outside, Mugane was listening to her mother at home.


    "This time my mom chose for you. It''s correct. She is the granddaughter of our uncle''s family. She just graduated from graduate school this year. Like you, she also started her own business during her school. The grades are not small. You two have something in common. Topic. If you have no objection, shall we ask their family to have a meal next week?"


    "Mom, I am married." He said calmly.


    The mother on the other end was stunned for more than ten seconds before reacting, "You, what did you say?"


    "Your daughter-in-law is called Liang Yisheng, the wedding can be prepared, and we have to eat, so let¡¯s not talk about it."


    "Hey, bring people back today!"


    "Busy, next time."


    He glanced at the door of the box and thought, she would be scared if he brought it back so quickly.


    After all, just sitting with him was scared like that.


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound of the door opening, and his back straightened up.


    Then I saw him come back and sit down and said to her, "If you are hungry in the future, you will eat by yourself, without waiting for me."


    after¡­¡­


    Liang Yisheng nodded and started to move his chopsticks.


    She wanted to pick up food for him, but after another thought, he would definitely dislike his chopsticks, so she gave up.


    The meal was very quiet. After more than half an hour, Liang Yisheng was also full.


    The person next to him had already put down his chopsticks. It seemed that he was not hungry from the beginning, so he didn''t eat much.


    "Full?" He asked as she put down her chopsticks.


    "Yeah." Liang Yisheng glanced at him.


    The man got up, "Let''s go, and go through the formalities."


    Liang Yisheng followed obediently.


    Standing in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was a little dazed.


    The person who had been in a crush for so many years brought her to get a certificate.


    Although she doesn''t know his intention to marry, as far as she is concerned, getting married means getting married. After coming out from here, her name will be written with his.


    She will be his wife, and he will be her husband.


    Wife and husband.


    An extremely intimate relationship is about to happen between them.


    "Don''t froze." He said lightly, pulling her thoughts back.


    Liang Yisheng followed in his footsteps and stepped into the marriage registry.


    One of the wedding rings, taking pictures.


    Putting on the white shirt, she sat down a little awkwardly.


    "Lady, move closer to the man, and come closer."


    Liang Yisheng moved closer.


    "Closer."


    The staff''s urging aggravated Liang Yisheng''s nervousness. She was about to move, when the man''s hand suddenly took her closer and hugged her aside.


    This time, the staff¡¯s words changed--


    "Thank you two not to get so close, the man sits aside."


    Mu Jianai had no expression on his face, and said Shen Shen, "Shoot."


    The staff curled their lips and took a quick shot.


    Getting married is like going to the execution ground, this is Liang Yisheng''s first feeling.


    Fortunately, the registration was completed successfully, and the marriage certificate was issued to the two of them.


    She is a public figure, and there have been many scandals these days, and now to register, it naturally caused a lot of whispers.


    She was used to it, as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Mugane didn''t care even more, he wouldn''t waste time on people who had nothing to do with him.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mugane sent her home before leaving.


    After returning home, Liang Yisheng looked at the marriage certificate, awakened after a pleasant surprise, jumped into bed in a rush, and jumped vigorously.


    At this moment, she completely forgot the bitterness and sadness, and was completely controlled by this festive red book.


    The phone shook, she took it over and saw the message Mujianai sent to her at a glance¡ª¡ª


    [Remember the official announcement]


    She hadn''t forgotten the matter, and he did not expect that he would remind her.

 Chapter 680： He knows how difficult it is for this woman to get to where she is today

    Mime private 680


    She cautiously returned a "good".


    The next second, another message was received.


    [Take a wedding photo tomorrow, and then announce it later. ¡¿


    Wedding photo...


    She was pleasantly surprised, as well as wedding photos.


    She agreed, and then sent a message to Wen Xi, asking her to return to City Z first.


    In order to improve the state of the wedding photos, she went to bed early that night.


    However, the more I wanted to sleep, the more I couldn''t sleep. As a result, I didn''t fall asleep until three o''clock in the morning, which made me almost late the next day.


    Mugane sent someone to pick her up.


    Lian''s special assistant opened the door for her, "Young lady, please get in the car."


    He changed his mind.


    Liang Yisheng is still a little uncomfortable with this name, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but turn up.


    "Where to shoot?"


    Even the special assistant knew about the marriage agreement, so she would directly ask such questions.


    Lian Te helped, "Oh, in the castle."


    castle?


    Liang Yisheng had a place name in her mind. It was a famous wedding photo spot, and she had been there when filming. It happened to be the scene of taking wedding photos.


    To be honest, she didn''t really want to go there.


    Things are rare, and she likes to go to places with few people.


    Everything was as she expected, and the place where Mugane was determined is there.


    It''s just that the place was cleared today, except for them.


    Mugane was in a white suit, solemn and solemn, but in her eyes, he was a romantic knight.


    The scenes that have appeared many times in the dream happened before my eyes.


    She dressed up and put on makeup as quickly as possible, and then walked to him.


    The next hour--


    Photographer: "Mr. Mu, please smile, smile."


    "Mr. Mu''s hand can be placed on Mrs. Mu''s waist, closer, hey, that''s it, no, sorry, it''s too close again, please relax."


    "Mrs. Mu, please look at each other affectionately, not an enemy, but be more affectionate, Mr. Mu, troublesome and affectionate."


    "Look at each other affectionately, look at each other affectionately, you have me in my eyes, hey, come closer, Mr. Mu, I have Mrs. Mu in your eyes."


    Mu Jianai glanced over, and the photographer immediately stopped and took a picture.


    His gaze fell back to Liang Yisheng''s cramped eyes, staring at her blankly.


    Liang Yisheng was a little embarrassed, and said, "Why don''t you use this posture, change it."


    He immediately released his hand on her waist.


    Photographer: "..."


    "Please change the position of the two of you, and love each other a little bit."


    Liang Yisheng was embarrassed. This man seemed to have nothing to do with the word love.


    When the wind suddenly rose, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    Suddenly, she was beaten and hugged by the man, surprised that she hugged the man''s neck. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man leaning down and staring at her.


    Very intimate action.


    Click.


    "This one is very good, it''s natural, and the two of you keep working hard."


    His efficiency in doing things has always been very good, and he can handle things that others have taken a day or two to finish in less than two hours.


    After taking the wedding photos, he asked Lian to send her back.


    Special Assistant Lien couldn''t help saying, "Young lady, Mr. Mu just smiled."


    "Huh?" Smiled?


    Why didn''t she see it?


    In that wedding photo, he didn''t have a cold face at best, it was normal.


    Even the special assistant was sure, "I laughed, when you laughed, but unfortunately, it was not photographed."


    There is no evidence, coupled with the incredible, Liang Yisheng did not fully believe Lian Xiaofei''s words, only when he was comforting her.


    After taking the wedding photos, she did not stay in the capital for long, so she went back to City Z.


    As for home, she was still thinking about what to say.


    And the Mu family...


    The thought of meeting the elders of the Mu family made her heart pounding and nervous.


    She and Mujianai belonged to a flash marriage, and they got married without seeing their elders, which was a bit impolite.


    Returning to the crew with a thoughtful thing, she slowly began to work.


    Putting on the palace dress and grand makeup, she walked into the court and started filming.


    Mujianai promised He Yan to come here to watch a Wen Xi play in person to determine whether to sign her.


    When the two came in, the scene just started.


    The imperial concubine played by Liang Yisheng ordered to slap the handmaid played by Wen Xi.


    The period is not smooth and must be repeated.


    The man''s gaze was always on Liang Yisheng''s face, even when she was NG, she was still in the state and was not affected at all.


    Soon the filming started again, and Mujianai heard the slap on the face, but his eyes were still on the domineering concubine Chen Gui.


    No matter how cold or hard the applause was, it did not draw his eyes away.


    The scene of this scene is actually no longer on Concubine Chen Gui, but she hasn''t played the scene at all. Every angle can make people successfully enter the scene.


    He remembered a certain day in a certain year, even the report of special help¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Mu, the practice room is used by Liang Yisheng. She has been training hard for a while. She heard from her roommate that in order to practice a dance well, her legs were injured. However, she has already bought medicine."


    "Mr. Mu, Liang Yisheng didn''t go home for the holidays. He may be sad after practicing, and is secretly crying."


    "Mr. Mu, you asked me to find the teacher I was looking for. This person¡¯s teacher is Ouyang Suo. He is not bad as a famous teacher, and he is not bad. Ms. Liang has a high talent, and she quickly realized that she has made great progress in acting. ."


    "Mr. Mu, I checked. The role of Ms. Liang was originally assigned to this play, but she was later robbed and asked to play the second female role. Her father was an investor. But Ms. Liang doesn''t seem to be sad."


    "Mr. Mu, Ms. Liang just played the female second as the female first, and the limelight completely overwhelmed the female first!"


    "Mr Mu, the list is out, and Miss Liang is in the nomination for the best actress!"


    Many people only saw her superficial scenery, but he knew how difficult it is for this woman to get to where she is today.


    In the actor''s business, it is not just for resources to be popular.


    Too much is an example of squandering money for nothing.


    You must have the ability and this material to live up to the resources.


    He witnessed her transformation with his own eyes and remembered her pain.


    My mood slowly felt like being pressed by something, a little suffocated.


    With a "OK", the scene ends.


    He looked away and faintly said to He Yan beside him, "I signed this person."


    He Yan ignored him and walked away.


    He glanced at Liang Yisheng who was still in the play, and he turned to go out because of a cigarette addiction.


    Acting is Liang Yisheng''s specialty. Every time, she will be immersed in it. Therefore, at the second when the director shouted, when she looked up and saw the noble figure in the crowd, she couldn''t help but be surprised for a while.


    He came with He Yan, and the two of them had their own light-emitting function, which attracted countless eyes.


    After the scene broke up, He Yan went in one direction.


    He also walked out towards the door.


    After thinking for a while, she lifted the grand palace clothes and walked out in the direction he had just now.


    Mu Jianai heard the footsteps, did not look back, only took a puff of cigarette.


    "Mr. Mu, I have something to tell you." The woman''s soft voice came.

 Chapter 681： First time seeing my parents

    Mime private 681


    He glanced back, "Go ahead."


    "Well, I think, do you want to make an unofficial announcement, otherwise it will attract a lot of people''s speculation."


    He frowned slightly, "Guess what?"


    "Guess about you."


    to him?


    What can he guess?


    Could it be that she didn''t want it?


    He frowned, took a light cigarette, and said meaninglessly, "It''s okay, let''s declare it."


    The woman was silent.


    He asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "No... I mean, when will I... move in?"


    He heard the tension and timidity in the woman''s voice, as if, extremely reluctant.


    He was a bit strong in this marriage, and he was a bit bullied when he said that he got the certificate.


    Thinking about this, he said, "It''s just a nominal marriage, not private. You can live in the house you live in. If you need to meet, I will notify you."


    She responded quickly and returned to the set.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps going away, he looked back and couldn''t see her.


    Not long after, he saw the official announcement on his mobile phone.


    The copywriting is: I wish to work with you.


    Under the shining sun, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since the official announcement, her name has been on the news.


    She received blessings from many people, and her relatives also called.


    Before the official announcement, she had only mentioned this to her parents, first cut and then played, they were naturally a little unhappy, and wanted to set off to take a look at her son-in-law.


    She tried to persuade them.


    Although she covered up Mugane''s information, someone on the Internet still dug him out.


    Soon, everyone knew that her husband was named Mujianai, who was the president of Tianji.


    Regarding her scandal, it was all overturned by this news, and the faces of CP who stood at "Shengwen" were beaten and swollen.


    At this time, everyone realized that the ideal type she mentioned in the interview before was President Mu.


    "I don''t know if you still remember, the doctor sister said when she received the award that the person she wanted to thank the most was Mr. Mu. Wow, they were already in love at that time!"


    "I just said why my goddess has always been single, because it turned out to be a good job of confidentiality."


    "Well, the groom is good enough, I agreed to this marriage."


    ...


    After Liang Yisheng was busy, seeing these lovely messages, his exhaustion was wiped out.


    At the same time, there is also a little worry.


    She sent a message to Mugane--


    [Everyone knows it''s you, sorry for causing trouble to you. ¡¿


    He didn''t return her.


    I thought he couldn''t see it for a while, but two hours later, she realized that he didn''t want to return to her.


    Is it really angry?


    Her mood plummeted.


    She secretly contacted Lian''s special assistant, and asked him about Mugane''s reaction.


    [Well, it seems to be a little angry. But Mr. Mu has always been accustomed to being cold, and sometimes he looks angry when he is not angry. ¡¿


    [Is he looking at the phone just now? ¡¿


    [I saw it, there should be some information. I seemed to be in a good mood before, but my eyes were not right after I saw it. It should be his work that annoys him, Madam Young, don''t think too much. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng was confused.


    It was okay before watching, but I was not happy after watching it.


    In other words, it was her words that made him angry, not today''s news?


    Or, he had already forgotten the news, but when he saw her information, he remembered it, so depressed?


    She held the small pillow she was accompanying and asked it, "You said, why is he angry? Should I call to apologize? But what if he gets more angry after hearing my voice?"


    In the past, when a friend was angry, she could just buy a cake to coax it off.


    But he is Mugane, would he like to eat cake?


    At this time, she suddenly discovered that although she liked him for so long, she didn''t understand him at all.


    He doesn''t even know what he likes.


    After a few days of dejection, she suddenly received a call from him.


    "The wedding is scheduled for the 10th of next month. Mom will be responsible for it. Any comments?"


    She was still immersed in the surprise that he took the initiative to call her, and shook her head hurriedly, "No, no comment, Auntie just prepares according to her wishes, trouble Auntie."


    The deathly silence on that end.


    She felt he was angry inexplicably.


    After a while, she heard him say, "Send me the list of invitations you need for invitations."


    "Well, I''ll post it in a while." She replied quickly, without any delay, for fear that he was unhappy.


    "Ok."


    Suddenly he felt that he was going to hang up, and she hurriedly said, "Is there any time... to meet, I think, before getting married, should I see my uncle and aunt?"


    He didn''t mention it, she could only speak cheeky.


    Otherwise, the wedding will be the first time we meet, so embarrassing.


    "No," he said.


    She inevitably fell, "Oh..."


    She didn''t know what angered him, she always felt that he was just unhappy.


    "Do you want to see?" he suddenly said again.


    Liang Yisheng said, "I think it is necessary to meet, otherwise it is not in compliance with the rules."


    There was silence over there.


    She was about to give up, but heard him say, "I will arrange."


    After finishing the call, she became nervous.


    She imagined Mu''s parents based on Mujianai''s appearance, and she became even more nervous.


    This man is so indifferent, and his family should have a similar temper.


    On the day of the meeting, she spent three hours dressing up.


    It only took an hour to pick out the clothes.


    The agent was there to give her an idea.


    "Meeting your parents, it''s better to wear traditional clothes. This one is good."


    "How about this one?" she asked.


    The agent nodded, "You look great in everything you wear, that''s not a problem."


    She held her chin and asked suddenly, "Shengsheng, have you regretted it?"


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback and smiled, "Why do you ask?"


    The agent curled his lips. "I think marriage is very important to a woman. You know that this marriage will leave sooner or later. Mr. Mu is not sincere, but now you have to try your best to meet his parents. good impression."


    The agent didn''t know that she had a crush on Mu Kanai, and it was normal to have these thoughts.


    Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, "I don''t regret it."


    Although she is not very firm, she is often more happy than sad.


    Knowing that he doesn''t like her, so sad.


    Being able to approach him in this way is also happy.


    The agent nodded, "Well, that''s fine, I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    At eleven o''clock, Mujianai came to pick her up in person.


    She didn''t want him to come up in person, so she just asked him to wait in the car on the phone.


    After that, he took his bag and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the man leaning against the door.


    He didn''t dress up very solemnly, but it didn''t affect his handsomeness.


    She hadn''t seen her for many days, her eyes were a little stunned unconsciously, and she turned away immediately after reacting.


    He glanced at her, then moved forward, "Let''s go."


    After saying this, he didn''t lift a step, his arm lifted a little unconsciously.


    However, Liang Yisheng didn''t pull it up, and walked straight forward.


    "it is good."


    He glanced at his affectionate arm, dropped it, and stepped up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (The repeated part was the angle of Shengsheng before, but now it is the angle of Jiamu)


    Remember to vote for the monthly pass and red beans, okay?


    Update 15 ends.

 Chapter 682： Mr. Mu is the most jealous!

    Mime private 682


    The meeting place was not at Mu''s house, but a high-end restaurant.


    After getting off the car, Liang Yisheng thought for a while, boldly stepped forward and took his arm.


    He looked down at her.


    She said, "Newly married couples are generally very sweet."


    She was very clear about what she meant. Since she was meeting her parents, how could she be sweeter.


    Mujianai did not refuse, nor took the initiative.


    She walked in with his arm like this, attracting many eyes along the way.


    She unconsciously nestled her head on his shoulder, smiling back to fans who knew her.


    The man glanced at the woman leaning on his shoulder, the sparseness on his face disappeared, and his eyes showed a faint joy.


    Walking into the exclusive box, Liang Yisheng''s breathing became tense.


    As soon as the door opened, the person inside stood up.


    I saw a middle-aged couple with a smile on their faces. They had extraordinary masculinity and gentle femininity.


    The first impression-they are Mugane''s parents?


    No...like it.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t dare to think too much, and immediately bowed his head to say hello.


    "Don''t be cautious, we are already a family, come here, sit down."


    Madam Mu took her to sit down with a smile on her face, looking at her with friendly eyes.


    "It''s so cold, come here and it''s freezing, drink some of this and warm yourself up."


    "Thank you... Mom." She changed her words in time.


    "Hey!" Madam Mu responded very cheerfully.


    However, I glanced at my son, suggesting that he is satisfied with this girl.


    Mugane raised the corner of her lips slightly, and then called the waiter to serve.


    For this meal, Mother Mu was basically chatting with her. Father Mu said one or two by chance. As for Mu Jianai, almost less than ten words were said.


    When it was about to end, Madam Mu said to her, "Go home with mom in a while, let''s continue talking."


    "No." Mujianai said suddenly.


    Madam Mu twisted her eyebrows, "What?"


    "She has a job and cannot be delayed."


    Dad Mu said, "At this time, you should no longer work for the Shengsheng School, and you don''t know how to care for your wife."


    Madam Mu hurriedly said to Liang Yisheng, "This child has been like this since he was a child, and he has been very wooden. You can bear it a little more. In fact, he feels sorry for you."


    "Mom." Mu Jianai frowned.


    Mrs. Mu ignored him and continued, "Your door is already married, his is yours, and Tianji is also yours. If you are tired from this work, you can give yourself a vacation at any time and ignore him."


    Liang Yisheng was a little embarrassed and kept nodding his head.


    "Mom, he knows in his heart, I respect him."


    Madam Mu glared at her son, "I see, your wife loves you so much, and you will listen to your wife in the future, do you know?"


    Mugane glanced at his father''s equally serious eyes and nodded, "I know."


    Although Liang Yisheng knew that he was perfunctory to his parents, when he heard it with his own ears, don''t feel happy in his heart.


    This meal is not as difficult as imagined, but the more I eat, the more relaxed.


    After the end, Mujianai sent her back.


    Because he had to rush back to filming, he sent her directly to the airport.


    "I''m here, you go back, Zhuyin is safe." She whispered.


    Mu Jianai said, when she got off the car, she said, "Thanks for your hard work today."


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, his eyes were a little unhappy, and he smiled, "It''s okay, I ate very happily, goodbye."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked in. The agent was waiting for her inside.


    Mujianai watched her walk in, and drove back until no one was seen.


    Liang Yisheng rushed back to City Z, and everyone surrounded her, talking about her upcoming wedding.


    Of course, more people are interested in her love story with Mugane.


    Many magazines sent people to ask for interviews, but she refused one by one.


    After another period of time, Mugane sent someone to send her invitations, and she sent them one by one to everyone in the crew.


    The wedding date is on the tenth of next month.


    Since the date of the wedding was decided, she has always read the calendar. Sometimes, when the date in the play is close to the tenth, she will sweat nervously, thinking that she is not ready for anything, and the wedding will come.


    This day, lunch time.


    Everyone was eating lunch, and after taking two bites, she walked out of the filming location and wanted to buy something.


    As soon as she walked out, someone grabbed her wrist and screamed in fright.


    "Shhh! It''s me!"


    The familiar voice made her nervous, and she looked back at Sange Xie wearing a mask.


    She smiled, "Scare me, I thought it was a pervert."


    There are some illegitimate meals among her fans, and they often do unthinkable and offensive things.


    Just now she thought it was broad daylight, and she should be fine after she came out. She didn''t expect that she would be grabbed and dragged back when she came out.


    "How can it be abnormal? Have you encountered something recently?" He asked very worried.


    Liang Yisheng moved his hand, trying to take it out, but he was squeezed tightly.


    She changed her face, "You let go."


    Third Brother Xie''s eyes became very different, "I gave up once in the past, and I regret it now. I thought I was divorced and everything was too late."


    He shook his head, "I was wrong. Do you know how sad I was when the news of your marriage to Mr. Mu came out?"


    His voice was hoarse, "He absolutely doesn''t have I love you. The rich and the rich don''t know that they are single-minded. They are just trying to be fresh. Once this momentum passes, you will be very painful."


    His voice grew louder and louder, Liang Yisheng glanced aside and said calmly, "Don''t do this, these are my own decisions and have nothing to do with you."


    "Do not!"


    He suddenly dragged her into his arms and hugged her, "I won''t give up this time, you divorce him, let me marry you, OK?"


    Liang Yisheng was annoyed and pushed him away forcefully, "If you continue to do this, we still don''t even have friends do it."


    After she said sharply, she strode back to the set.


    Third Brother Xie completely ignored him and followed her in.


    In the car not far away, Lian Xiaofei quietly wiped his sweat.


    Yu Guang quietly glanced to the back seat.


    Although he couldn''t see Mujianai''s expression, the cold frost of this aura had spread to his feet, it was very cold.


    Today, the president of their family came here to talk about business affairs, so he wanted to come to visit Mrs. Shao to visit the class, but... but saw this scene.


    The young lady even dragged with the man who was rumored to be rumored and embraced...


    He remembered that the president was very jealous. Although he would not yell, he could definitely make the people under him suffer for ten and a half months.


    Last time, after the young lady hugged this man, he was "abused" by Mugane for a month.


    It''s over.


    He only had these two words in his mind.


    "Mr. Mu, are we still going in?" He asked carefully.


    The boss didn''t speak...


    Even Xiao Fei sat for a long time, his **** was a little numb, and he moved subconsciously, but he heard the big guy behind him say, "I like to move so much. Go and run fifty laps on the court next to him."

 Chapter 683： Take the initiative to hold hands

    Mime private 683


    "Mr. Mu." He wanted to cry without tears, and looked back at him with an extremely pitiful look.


    On the surface, Mugane had no waves at all, and his complexion was as calm as water. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Drive."


    "Hey!" Lian Xiaofei immediately responded, okay, okay, no need to run.


    They did not go to the hotel because Mugane had a house here.


    When Lian Xiaofei drove the car to the outside of the villa, he was informed that he could move around at will, and would not disturb him temporarily.


    Even Xiao Fei couldn''t ask for it, and immediately slipped away.


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng had already scolded Xie Sange away.


    For him, she only has friendship and gratitude, and no other affection. She didn''t want to say such decisive words to embarrass the relationship between the two people. In the end, she found that she could not say no.


    Not to mention, he would feel that she was hesitating, giving him a chance, and waiting for him to act.


    The agent came over and rubbed her forehead and said, "Fortunately, no one was photographed. If this is posted on the Internet, your reputation will be ruined. This is also the case with Xie Hanwen, who actually risked his future to do this kind of thing. It¡¯s a grown-up, without any reason at all."


    Liang Yisheng closed his eyes, "Sister, I want to be quiet, you should go out first."


    "Well, you take a break, and you will be filming later."


    She nodded.


    After the agent went out, she leaned her head back on the chair, a little irritable.


    Reached out for the phone, and slid to Mugane''s WeChat dialogue interface.


    I don''t know, what is he doing now?


    If you send him a message, his first sentence must be: something?


    It seems that in his world, others can only find him because of something.


    She thought about it, and suddenly found a reason.


    He immediately sent him a voice.


    "Is there anything else I need to do during this time?"


    Five seconds passed without reply.


    One minute later, there was still no reply.


    She thought, maybe it was because it was inconvenient to listen to the voice.


    She immediately edited the text and sent it to him.


    The man sat quietly on the sofa, staring down at the phone with a new message, his frowning brows did not expand.


    He picked up the phone and clicked on the voice to listen to it.


    After staring at the line of the phone with indifferent brows for a while, he did not reply, put down the phone, got up and changed clothes upstairs, ready to go to the meeting.


    Liang Yisheng held the phone until the filming of her part started, and when the filming was over, she took out the phone to check it.


    There is still no news.


    Although it was the expected result, the mood could not be avoided.


    She thought, he should be too busy or in a bad mood.


    She put down the phone and didn''t hold any expectations.


    At night, her mobile phone suddenly rang with a voice of special attention.


    At that second, her heart tightened, her whole body became tense, and her calm mood was suddenly surprised and happy.


    He is the only one in her special concern.


    [Get down to the parking lot. ¡¿


    With a few numbers, let her change clothes at the best speed and run.


    He knew she was in the hotel, so before coming, he must have asked the people around her.


    She likes the feeling of being cared by him.


    In the quiet parking lot, Mugane was sitting in the driver''s seat, his fingers could not help pinching his tight eyebrows, still unable to drive away the dizziness and annoying fuss.


    After two minutes passed, he heard urgent footsteps lingering somewhere, seeming to be searching.


    He opened the door of the car unintentionally with a finger, opened the door open, closed his eyes slightly, and leaned on the back of the chair.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps found his place, and when he approached the car door, the faint scent of the woman''s body also passed into his nose.


    Without opening his eyes, he could already imagine the expression on her face¡ªa bit bewildered and scared.


    He directly handed a box over, "The old lady said you are busy and can''t see you. Let me give you this."


    The box was quickly picked up by her, and his cold fingers touched the back of his hand. It was so cold that people suddenly wanted to grasp the pinch.


    "I will visit grandma right away."


    The voice is soft, and people can imagine her lips and watery eyes.


    The irritability in the man''s heart increased, and he closed his eyes and said lightly, "You can go now."


    In the next second, the woman''s hand stretched out directly and placed it on his arm.


    "Drink so much wine?"


    The meaning of caring is strong and obvious.


    He breathed slightly loose, and spit out two words gently; "Entertainment."


    After this sentence, the woman suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled it out, "You''d better rest immediately in your state. I have a guest room in my room. Let me help you go up and rest."


    The suffocation that was pressing in his heart suddenly dissipated slowly, and he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her quietly.


    He looked as he expected, helpless, scared, and more worried.


    The delicate and beautiful facial features are crumpled together.


    Seeing him, she seemed very uncomfortable. Her eyes were erratic. She wanted to see but didn''t dare to look at him. Her lips moved softly and said: "There is a paparazzi following me. We are going to hold a wedding as soon as we spread out, everyone I want to search our data, I don¡¯t want them to feel that my relationship is at odds after marriage."


    This reason was quite good. He had already agreed in his heart, but he sat for a while before he unfastened his seat belt and went down with her.


    While walking, the arm was held by the woman.


    He frowned and was always so scared of him, even the act of holding it was like a maid and the master.


    He flung it away gently.


    Then, take the initiative to hold her hand.


    It was really cold, as if I had touched an ice cube.


    He spread out her fingers, inserted five fingers into the gaps between them, held them naturally, and quickly passed the warmth to her.


    The woman seemed very nervous, she didn''t dare to move her hand, she held it stiffly.


    He was not accustomed to small talk, and opened his lips a few times, but he didn''t find any topics to talk about, so he gave up.


    When he reached the hotel, he felt her hands warm and let go.


    He thought, if she held it down again, she would have to faint stiffly.


    She took him into the guest room, found a set of pajamas, and especially solemnly explained how the pajamas came, stressing that no one had used it.


    He looked at her nervous and cautious, as if dealing with a very difficult character, unlike the natural and easy way she faced that man during the day.


    That is the real her.


    "No need." He turned her down, and a sulky gas surged in his heart.


    After the door was closed, he sat on the side of the bed with his long legs apart, his elbows on his thighs, his head hung down, and his fingers propped his forehead.


    The cold breath slowly dissipated from his body.


    The pain in his head seemed to intensify, and he leaned back on the bed, resting with his eyes closed.


    It was quiet around, but he could not hear her.


    Can''t hear a trace.


    He put his fingers close to his lips, coughing up the discomfort in his throat.


    The next second, the door was knocked open.


    "Kana, are you okay? Are you okay?"

 Chapter 684： Mr. Mu is hanging out in his wifes boudoir

    Mime private 684


    Hearing the woman''s anxious voice and the intimacy and equal address, his heart suddenly softened.


    He opened his eyes and focused on her worried eyes.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    She seemed to be frightened, her face paled, "Sorry, President Mu, I..."


    Afraid of him again?


    He interrupted her impatiently, "Let''s call it that later."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes.


    She was going to buy him medicine, with joy in her voice.


    Before he could speak, she ran out.


    He opened his eyes slowly and smiled softly, "Like a child."


    He closed his eyes and breathed slowly, feeling better than ever.


    His eyes circled around the room, showing no expression.


    He got up and walked out, only to see her all kinds of things outside.


    Although it is not too messy, some things are still out of order.


    It may be too rushed to organize.


    He turned slowly, picked up a piece of clothing that fell on the ground, folded it, and put it back in her suitcase.


    The suitcases are neat and tidy, things are arranged in order, cosmetics, clothes, shoes, sanitary napkins, almost all frequently needed things, but there is no standing medicine.


    He glanced briefly, organized it more neatly by the way, then zipped up, stood up the box, and put it aside.


    Three boxes of napkins were opened, and they were placed in irregular positions. He tidied them one by one and looked at them pleasingly.


    There are still some small snacks left on the coffee table, which are all low-calorie and nothing good to eat.


    He thought of her thin body, his eyes focused on these "culprits", and he threw them all into the trash can.


    Standing tall under the energy-saving lamp, he looked up at the air conditioner, found the remote control, and adjusted the temperature warmer.


    He walked into her bedroom naturally, frowning slightly.


    The quilt is too thin and it is easy to catch cold at night.


    The windows are too open, the wind comes in, the bed is cold, and you can sleep well at night?


    He closed the windows and suddenly discovered that there was no anti-theft net on the windows of this hotel.


    Nowadays, perverts are everywhere in this world, and the high floors do not guarantee that there will be no hidden dangers of people climbing windows into the room.


    He closed the window with a cold face, and turned his head to see the dressing table.


    There are so many cosmetics in the suitcase, can they be filled here?


    He picked up a bottle of liquid foundation at random, squeezed it gently with his fingers, and immediately added a smear of paste on the back of his hand.


    He took a paper towel and wiped it off and put the liquid foundation back in place.


    Just about to go out, Yu Guang suddenly saw a picture album on the dressing table.


    It looks like a simple sketch book.


    He opened his eyes at random, his eyes gradually deepening.


    In this painting, there are two protagonists, a man and a woman.


    Almost all the narrations for men are familiar to him.


    Because it was what he said.


    Girls often look at the back of boys, and those deliberately large eyes are watery.


    The latest page is a recurrence of what he didn''t reply to when she sent him a message today.


    In her paintings, when he didn''t return, he would entertain at a meeting.


    He raised his lips lightly, and his smile was not obvious.


    The beginning of this painting didn''t seem like the beginning, it seemed that there were other books.


    After he finished reading, he put the book back in place.


    I feel much better.


    Back to his guest room, he undressed and put on the bed, then went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Halfway through the wash, he heard her coming back.


    He reached out to silence the sound of the water and began to wash away the shower gel foam.


    Before long, he went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw her leaning over and blowing something. Perhaps she heard the movement and looked back.


    He smiled and said, "Come and have some porridge, I bought some..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    He was wondering why she didn''t say it, and then he saw her eyes condensed on him.


    He had no clothes to wear, so he came out with a towel and a towel in his hand.


    There was sympathy and distress in her eyes, all because he had a long, hideous scar on his body.


    He put the towel on his shoulders casually, and avoided her sight sideways.


    "No, you go out."


    He wants to wear clothes, it is always inconvenient for her to be here.


    "No matter what, you have to buy everything. Don''t waste it. Just take a bite or two."


    He didn''t listen to her, and looked at the empty bed, "Where is my clothes?"


    "Oh, I saw that your clothes were all dirty, so I sent them to the dry cleaning. Don''t worry, I took out the contents."


    Send to dry cleaning?


    How clean can the outside store be?


    Besides, he doesn''t have any clothes to change, so is he going to spend the night in a bath towel?


    He frowned.


    "You don''t have to intervene with me next time, it''s late, let''s go out."


    She still smiled at him, "Let''s drink the porridge, and then take the cough medicine. I heard you cough very badly."


    When she finished speaking, the bowl of porridge was already in front of him.


    Seeing the woman''s red eyes, he felt soft and took the porridge and drank it.


    As soon as he finished drinking, she gave him the medicine and water.


    He refused, "No, I''m fine."


    She nodded obediently and said, "Then I''m going out, call me if you have anything."


    The flattery and humbleness of this bone made him unhappy.


    He said, "We are equal, you don''t have to lower your posture to serve me."


    She did not answer, closed the door and went out.


    She didn''t take out the medicine or warm water, he glanced around, and finally took the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, my head is indeed not so dizzy and heavy.


    He sits on the bed and looks at the phone.


    Lian Xiaofei was explaining the day''s itinerary to him. He returned a word and put down the phone.


    There was occasional movement outside, and it was also very light, as if the other party deliberately relaxed.


    When the outside was completely quiet, it was already ten o''clock.


    At this point, it is logically not too late.


    He heard the movement next door, and after a while, he fell silent.


    He turned off the light, pulled up the quilt, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    This day, a little tired, he wanted to sleep well.


    I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly heard a movement, he was asleep, and immediately opened his eyes.


    The door opened next door.


    He thought she would knock on the door, but he did not wait.


    He turned on the lamp and looked at the time, half past two in the morning.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, dissipated, and sat on the bed waiting quietly.


    After a long time, there was another sound next door.


    He couldn''t sleep anymore.


    The windows in this room of his are very small, and it will be fine if they are closed, but in the room next door, the windows are big and the quilt is so thin.


    After more than twenty minutes, he was really worried, he got up and knocked on the door next door.


    No one agreed.


    He opened the door and saw her asleep motionless.


    The quilt hovered over her, it looked like a small one, cuddly.


    He turned his gaze away, walked to the window, closed the window tightly, and then tightened the curtains.


    After thinking about it, he turned back and walked to the bed, glanced at the quilt, and couldn''t help but reach out and feel the temperature.


    It''s not cold, but warm.


    He glanced at her face and put his hands on her forehead, no fever, which was fine.


    After thinking for a second, he put the pillows beside her next to her, protecting her head, and then walked out after confirming that it was OK.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s chapter is based on the previous chapter 149 (the one that mentions the scar for the first time). After looking back, I found that many details have been deleted by the review. I am good.


    Update on the 16th is over, remember to vote for a monthly pass.


    good night.

 Chapter 685： Let me talk to this son-in-law

    Mime private 685


    After this, he did not sleep.


    Watch the news on your mobile phone and watch the weather forecast on the wedding day.


    In this way, it was only after five o''clock that he squinted.


    Not long after he heard the doorbell, he got up and went out.


    After opening the door, a service person stood outside.


    "Hello, sir, your clothes have been dry cleaned."


    He nodded, took the clothes back and changed them.


    "Hold on."


    The waiter turned around.


    "The quilt in the room is too thin, wait for everyone to go out, change to a thicker one."


    "Okay, sir."


    Today he has to catch a plane back, busy with business.


    After changing his clothes, he went out, glanced at the room next to him, opened the door, the woman was still asleep, but the pillow that was blocking her head had been loosened by her, and the quilt was kicked by her.


    He walked in, pulled the quilt on her, and then turned away.


    Liang Yisheng was awakened by the assistant.


    "Sister Sheng, were you tired last night? I called you for a long time and you didn''t wake up. It''s almost ten o''clock. The director urged you."


    Liang Yisheng was confused, the first reaction was to rush to the guest room, the door was not closed, and the bed inside was empty.


    She was shrouded in depression and loneliness.


    After washing up, she quickly rushed to the set and went on filming.


    After filming, I checked my phone and thought there was his information, but there was no one.


    She took the initiative to send him a message--


    [Is the throat better? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    Seeing him return so quickly, she feels better.


    Worried about affecting his work, she didn''t post it again.


    After a day of tiredness, after returning to the hotel, she immediately took a bath and went to bed to rest.


    As soon as I sat on it, I realized that it was a little different.


    The quilt seems...thick.


    It seems that the hotel replaced it. When the weather is cold, they will automatically put on a thicker quilt.


    She didn''t think too much and fell asleep before long.


    Because she was about to get married, she might have to take a vacation, so the director rushed all her scenes together, busy every day, and went to bed after returning to the hotel, almost no time to think about other things.


    As the wedding was getting closer and closer, she returned to the capital a few days in advance to begin preparations.


    When she got off the plane, something unexpected happened to her¡ªhe came to pick her up in person.


    Kyoto is much colder than City Z, but what he wore was no different from that day, except that he put on a coat outside.


    She ran over with the suitcase and almost hit him.


    Smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Jianai stared at her slightly red nose and that eye-catching smile, and immediately turned away from her eyes, stretched out her hand to pull her suitcase and turned and walked outside.


    "Let''s go."


    Behind him, Liang Yisheng''s smile faded a little, but he still quickened his pace to follow up.


    At this time, his other empty hand stretched out.


    She was stunned.


    He said blankly, "There are reporters."


    She understood what he meant in a second-pretending to be affectionate.


    He immediately reached out and shook hands with him.


    Although it was fake, she was still very happy.


    It took a long time to go out this way.


    Suddenly she realized something was wrong and saw the vending machine next to her, "Kana, wait."


    He stopped.


    She pointed to the vending machine, "I saw it just now. We have walked through here. Where is your car parked?"


    The airport is a bit big, but you should not get lost.


    However, the man said very ordinary and nonchalantly, "Lost, go here."


    She doesn''t care, so she can hold his hand for a while, she is happy.


    It took about another five minutes before they walked outside the exit.


    After Liang Yisheng got in the car, he didn''t ask where he was going.


    She enjoyed this "surprise" very much, and seeing him was a kind of satisfaction.


    After Mugane put his luggage in the trunk, he got into the car.


    "Fasten your seat belt, take you to dinner first, and then try on your clothes."


    "try on clothes?"


    "We have prepared several sets of wedding dresses, and the designer depends on whether the situation should be changed or not." He looked forward and said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng looked at his dull expression, although he did not show it on his face, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    She thought that the wedding dress was the one for taking wedding photos, but she did not expect that there would be a dedicated designer to design her, and there would be several more.


    "Mom meant it, you don''t like it, just show up." He said again.


    These words, like a plate of cold water, directly extinguished Liang Yisheng''s brilliant smile.


    It''s Madam Mu''s meaning.


    She pulled her lips slightly, "No, I like it very much."


    "Ok."


    After saying this, the two did not communicate anymore.


    Mujianai took her to a private restaurant. The dishes had already been ordered. As soon as the two arrived, the waiter brought the dishes.


    Except for raw meat sushi, Liang Yisheng has nothing particularly annoying. She has eaten everything in this meal.


    Mugane took a bite occasionally, frequently looked at the phone, frowned, as if there was something difficult to deal with.


    She put a piece of fish into his bowl and said, "Don''t look at it, wait until you are full."


    "Don''t pay attention to me, you eat." He said.


    The sight is still on the phone.


    After a while, he got up and went out to answer the phone.


    Liang Yisheng looked down and lost his appetite after a few bites.


    He came in after the phone call and said for a while that he had something urgent to deal with, then he sent her to the bridal shop and left.


    Trying on a wedding dress alone, I feel a little bad.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng received a call from a friend and asked her where she was.


    "I am going to try the wedding dress, and the wedding dress has arrived."


    "It''s such a coincidence, I happen to be free, can I go and have a look?"


    "Okay." Liang Yisheng smiled.


    With someone accompanying me, I feel better.


    Once the wedding and other matters are settled, there are still two days before the formal marriage.


    On this day, everyone in her family came from her hometown, ready to attend her wedding.


    Mugane sent someone to pick him up early, but he didn''t show up.


    The parents are very dissatisfied with this.


    They had no intention of letting her marry a wealthy family. They knew that the gap was too big and life would not be so easy to be happy, so when they heard the news, they worried for several days.


    Even though Liang Yisheng comforted them, their hearts were not completely let go.


    The parents did not meet before the marriage, and the son-in-law never visited them. All these made their impression of Mugana and Mu''s family so bad that they didn''t want to talk.


    Right now, they came in person, the son-in-law didn''t even show a face, and the angry one came up.


    As soon as he returned to Liang Yisheng''s house, his father sullenly said, "Where is your husband? It''s not working time in this world. Today is the weekend, so why don''t you see him alone?"


    Liang Yisheng took the water to his parents and explained softly, "He is still busy with business, and he will be free today after he is busy."


    She did not speak, nor did she cover up for him. He was indeed out of town for the past two days. The news was all about his participation in activities.


    The entertainment industry is already very busy, with irregular schedules, she can understand.


    However, this does not mean that her parents can understand.


    The father calmly said, "Call him and let me talk to this son-in-law."

 Chapter 686： Her heart suddenly became sweet

    Chapter 686:


    Liang Yisheng felt nervous after hearing this, but he didn''t think of this step before he stopped, which caused a little panic now.


    She was silent for a while, and then said to her father, "It is not convenient for him to answer the phone. I went to the station just now and I just called him."


    "Then send a message and ask him, just say, his old husband wants to talk to him for a while, and ask him when he is free." Father did not give in at all.


    The mother also said, "Sheng''er, listen to your dad. You must let him know that he is a little better. After you get married, you can have a foothold in that house."


    Rao has already seen the world, and Liang Yisheng has nothing to do with his suddenly powerful parents.


    "Dad, what do you want to tell him?"


    Father Liang waved his hand, "Just say anything, let him come over after work and accompany me for a drink."


    "What to drink? People are out of town now." His mother reminded him.


    "Uh, yes, then come back tomorrow. Anyway, the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow. He won''t be back tomorrow, when does he want to come back? When he comes back tomorrow, he must report to me."


    Liang Yisheng sat down and started acting like a baby, "Dad, which step did he do wrong? Tell me? Is it... dissatisfied with the bride price?"


    "Tsk, what do you girl think? Your father, I am the kind of insatiable person? It has nothing to do with money, just want to understand him."


    "Speaking of the bride price, Sheng''er, he is quite generous, as soon as we give it to so many, your dad and I were scared."


    "What are you scared of? Don''t bring me when you are scared. Given his wealth, what is that? I just married my baby girl in confusion, hum." Father snorted.


    Liang Yisheng looked at this situation, and it seemed that a meeting could not be avoided.


    She was willing to see the Mu family''s parents before because it was necessary and patient, but she couldn''t guarantee whether Mujianai would have the patience to cooperate with her.


    If this is true, it is of course necessary to come to see the parents, who would let them just negotiate a marriage.


    She went to the balcony and called Mugane.


    His voice came in with the cold October wind.


    When Liang Yisheng heard the voice, he explained what had just happened.


    At the end, add a sentence, "If you are very busy..."


    "See you later." The man interrupted her.


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, Liang Yisheng blinked and did not react for a while.


    He is... coming here?


    She opened her eyes wide, and immediately ran back to the bedroom with her mobile phone.


    "Hey, Shenger, what are you doing so fast?"


    "Mom, he will come over in a while."


    "Aren''t you in a field?" Dad''s voice was very surprised.


    "Uh... I came back suddenly!"


    Liang Yisheng was busy rolling up the big poster in the bedroom, putting away his photos and other things, and he was relieved.


    She closed the bedroom door and went out and saw her father taking out two bottles of liquor from the suitcase.


    "Dad, what are you..."


    "My son-in-law is here, and I must drink two cups! The boys and girls now can''t help drinking. I want to see how you look at it."


    "No, if he comes alone, he will have to drink and drive back, which is very dangerous."


    "What?" The parents looked at her together with a look of confusion.


    The air calmed down, Liang Yisheng held his breath, recalling what had just happened, what was wrong.


    The mother asked, "Didn''t you get the certificate? Where is he going back?"


    "This...this is because...because this is not a marriage residence!" Liang Yisheng smiled and finally found the reason.


    The parents'' expressions were loose, and they looked meaningless, "Does it matter whether it is married or living? Let him live here tonight."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t handle the current parents at all.


    Mother couldn''t be idle, so she insisted on going to the kitchen to eat something, as the two of them snacked.


    Liang Yisheng was called in to fight.


    Mother glanced at her and asked, "Sheng''er, your husband, do many women like it?"


    Liang Yisheng was nervous, "Mom, why are you asking that?"


    "I think he is in good condition, rich and handsome, and he is the type that many girls like, but my mother thinks that this kind of man is not suitable for being a husband and is not reliable."


    "However, since you have already received the certificate, it''s hard for mom to refuse it. I just want you to be careful and control him in the future."


    "The first step in controlling a man is to control the financial power. He has no money and no capital to spend."


    "Mom." Liang Yisheng sighed, "I''ll take care of this, don''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t you worry about me? Our family is so different from theirs, you will be bullied if you marry."


    When my mother said it, she couldn''t help being sad.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t bully me."


    "It''s still unclear. Bullying doesn''t necessarily mean beating and scolding. You will know it later, but Mom doesn''t want you to know."


    "This Xiaomu looks good, but he is afraid. He is a human face and animal heart."


    "He''s not!" Liang Yisheng suddenly raised his voice.


    The mother was taken aback and laughed, "I''m so protective? Mom won''t let me say anything?"


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head to wash the vegetables, "He wouldn''t be like that anyway, he is fine."


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    She wiped her hands and went to open the door.


    The arrival of Mugane has a freezing effect, making the originally warm atmosphere in the house become restrained and cold.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door open, "Come in."


    He stepped in, and as soon as he entered, he had a direct face-to-face contact with the two elders.


    He nodded blankly and said hello, "Dad, Mom, how are you."


    Liang Yisheng stared at him quietly from the side, when those two words naturally overflowed from his lips, her heart suddenly became sweet.


    It''s easy to be sweet.


    His parents are her parents, and her parents are his parents.


    She lowered her head and smirked, but didn''t notice that Mugane had been pulled to the wine table by her father.


    When I looked up, I was shocked.


    "Dad, I can''t do it today. I''m going to be busy tomorrow. He can''t drink."


    She stood directly in front of Mugane, like a hen protecting her cub.


    Dad frowned, "Man chat, what do you do? Go and chat with your mother."


    The man behind him stared at her anxiously, looked down at the white wine on the table, picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and reached out to pick it up.


    "Dad, I respect you."


    "Okay!" Father Liang was very happy, and immediately raised his glass and touched him.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him worriedly, and he stared at her faintly, then sat down and started drinking.


    Liang Yisheng sat beside him, worried.


    Father asked him a few questions, and he answered them in brief words. After a few drinks, he was not drunk.


    Fifteen minutes later, his father covered his head and surrendered, "Yeah, I''m a little tired from the plane today, and I''m not in a good condition. Drink it next time!"


    Mugane nodded gently.


    Five minutes later, he got up to answer a call and was about to leave.


    The mother was busy taking care of the drunk father, turned around and said a few words to him, and asked her to send him off.

 Chapter 687： Are you going to bring the bad luck of the dead back to our Mus house?

    Mime private 687


    Liang Yisheng followed him to the door.


    Mugane stopped, turned around and said to her, "No need to give it away."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and moved out of his parents, "No, if they know that I will not send you down, they will say mine."


    She feels empty, because she wants to send it.


    Mugane was silent, and looked at the hanger, "Then, put on your clothes."


    Liang Yisheng looked back, oh, picked up his jacket and put it on, and walked out with him.


    In the quiet elevator, Liang Yisheng finally smelled the smell of wine on his body.


    She thought that the reason why it was not obvious just now was probably because my father was there.


    She glanced at him secretly, and found that his face was a little red, and his eyes were a bit wrong.


    "Are you... drunk?"


    "No." He responded coldly.


    "But the look in your eyes..."


    She simply stretched out her finger, "How many counts are these?"


    Mu Jianai looked down and looked at her silently without saying a word.


    This look made Liang Yisheng realize how childish his behavior is.


    She curled her lips and looked away, "That''s good...ah."


    The man suddenly leaned over and fell down, and she quickly supported him.


    His head rested on her shoulders, and almost all the weight was on her.


    The strong smell of alcohol stimulated her sense of smell.


    She held him, her heartbeat ringing clearly in her ears.


    There is his breath in the neck, and the temperature of his skin on his cheeks.


    She became more nervous and at a loss.


    "Canai?" She called him softly.


    "Yeah." He answered, his voice low and dumb.


    "Are you ok?"


    He didn''t speak, moved, his forehead pressed against her shoulder, and after a while, he stood up straight when he heard the sound of the elevator opening.


    Looking at her with misty eyes, she gradually recovered her clarity and indifference.


    "Go up."


    He said, turned his head to light the floor, and then walked out.


    Liang Yisheng was about to chase him out, but he saw the figure of Special Assistant Lien, his steps stopped, and the elevator door closed.


    With even special help, she was relieved.


    That night, in her dream, she still remembered the hug that was not a hug, and remembered his breath.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The wedding was held on a cruise ship.


    The ceremony begins in the evening and then a dinner party.


    However, at the beginning, it started with makeup at home, and Mujianai came to pick him up and took him directly to the cruise ship.


    Everything went smoothly. The best man group and bridesmaid group were not particularly troubled. They just set off as soon as the atmosphere was active.


    Finally on the cruise ship, Liang Yisheng was sent to the room to rest temporarily, waiting for the evening ceremony.


    It was not long before the ceremony began. She was sitting on the bed in the guest room in a wedding dress. Apart from the makeup artist and relatives, the rest were friends who came to the wedding banquet.


    In front of them, she was happy, and at this moment, she also deliberately forgot the essence of this marriage.


    Also a little unpleasant--


    Several relatives of Mu''s family looked at her with weird eyes from far or near. Although they didn''t say it clearly, Liang Yisheng could feel that they actually dislike her very much.


    This was verified after a distant aunt asked her if she wanted to continue filming after she got married.


    Others asked her how she and Mujianai got together, both overtly and secretly, they both looked down on her origin.


    She can handle this writing.


    Just forget it if you don''t see it or hear it.


    The wedding soon began, and she temporarily forgot the gossip of these people.


    When the music sounded, she took her father''s arm and walked towards him with a smile when the door of the banquet hall opened.


    He stood straight, reaching out and holding her hand as she approached.


    The two faced the emcee.


    The emcee spoke according to the procedure. She was nervous, her arms trembled slightly, and the bouquet in her hand also trembled.


    "Don''t be nervous." A sentence as light as a breeze came out of his mouth.


    Although there is no emotion, it also works.


    She said "I do" word by word.


    Mujianai was more natural and smoother than she said, without hesitation.


    He is the person who has the overall picture, so naturally he will not be nervous.


    The next step is to exchange rings.


    He put the ring on her, then, took off his ring and prepared to put it on him, staring at his eyes, breathing and becoming nervous.


    At this time, the door was opened, and one person shouted in horror, "Someone fell into the water!"


    Mujianai curled his eyebrows, calmly arranged for someone to take a look, and then let the emcee announce.


    The ceremony was barely completed, and she was sent to the wedding room to wait.


    The attention of those outside was attracted by the incident.


    She also asked people to inquire, and the agent came back with a solemn expression, "The people who fell into the water are Wen Xi and Luo Yu. Luo Yu was rescued, and Wen Xi has not seen anyone."


    Liang Yisheng stood up immediately in fright, "I want to go and see."


    "Where are you going?" A voice of dissatisfaction came.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw the distant aunt.


    The other party looked at her with disdain, "Don''t you know that today is your good day? The water is so cold that people will die without drowning. Are you going to bring the bad luck of the dead back to our Mu''s house?"


    "Sister, I just said that you have to take care of you when you get married, right? Otherwise, something will happen. You see, bad luck will happen on the first night of marriage. I''m really worried that we, Kanai, will marry a broom star and go home. "


    Although she said the latter sentence very low, her voice still reached Liang Yisheng''s ears.


    Both the agent and the bridesmaids had ugly faces, and they both felt wronged for Liang Yisheng.


    "Auntie." Mu Jianai''s voice suddenly came.


    He stood outside the door.


    Aunt turned her head and saw him, "Hey."


    "Excuse me, please come out."


    The two aunts glanced at Liang Yisheng, and then walked out.


    Liang Yisheng stared at them as they walked towards Mugane, and the three of them walked a little farther, but Liang Yisheng could still see them.


    Although she couldn''t hear it clearly, she saw it clearly.


    The two aunts talked to him with a smile at first, but later, they didn''t know what he said to them, and the faces of the two of them fell off immediately, daring not to speak.


    Mujianai''s lips moved slowly, and they lowered their heads and nodded frequently, seeming to be obedient.


    In a short while, the two walked far away and didn''t come to bother Liang Yisheng again.


    Mujianai glanced at her lightly, then turned and walked back to the banquet hall to greet the guests.


    Not long after, one of the bridesmaids came back and closed the door easily.


    "Yisheng, your husband said that he doesn''t need to change his clothes to toast. You have a good rest."


    "Ah? But isn''t the toast part of it?" said another bridesmaid.


    "Isn''t something wrong now? It''s a bit messy outside, Mr. Mu is busy dealing with it, maybe he wants to protect Yisheng."


    Everyone was saying good things, and Liang Yisheng nodded, not thinking about anything else.


    She didn''t think much about it, because she knew from the beginning that the so-called night of the bridal chamber was actually just acting.


    She nodded, smiled, and was as happy as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Today is finished, good night.

 Chapter 688： Foolish dreams!

    Mime private 688


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Xi came to see her.


    She finally let go of her hanging heart, and after talking to her a lot, she let her and a few bridesmaids go out, sat quietly, and waited slowly.


    In the banquet hall.


    Mugane led the best man group to toast. Everyone was asking the bride. He gave a gentle and simple explanation, and didn''t say much.


    I didn''t drink much wine. After walking around, I went back to the wedding room.


    As soon as the door was opened, the woman walked towards him eagerly, not paying attention, and almost fell.


    He hugged her in time and suddenly heard her thank you.


    He was displeased and didn''t want to get angry at her, so he brushed and walked over.


    "Wait." She called to him.


    Mujianai looked back and saw the ring in her palm.


    He didn''t think much, took it and put it in his hand, and let her take a bath.


    Then, he heard a muffled "do not want to wash".


    He turned his head and lost his temper?


    The woman turned her back at him without saying a word, staring at the painting on the wall.


    He lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds, then walked into the bathroom, first flushed the bathtub with water, and then the water.


    After testing the water temperature, he went out.


    Just like a few minutes ago, she was still sitting there awkwardly against the wall, like a child.


    His eyebrows were softer, he walked over to take off her veil, and said, "The water is ready, go and wash."


    She looked surprised, he looked indifferent, and took off his clothes one by one.


    After a while, he saw her walking into the bathroom a little dull, and he was relieved.


    The room was a bit messy, he cleaned them one by one, and it took a while.


    The door was a little noisy, he called people to get everyone away, closed the door, and continued to clean up.


    Looking at the petals on the bed and the sloppy things, he picked up a bag and put it inside.


    At this time, the door opened behind him.


    He looked back, Liang Yisheng walked out slowly, wearing a silky nightdress with a little blush on his cheeks.


    The man''s eyes deepened, and he stared for a while unconsciously.


    He didn''t turn his eyes away until he saw the woman was shy.


    He lowered his head and continued to clean up the bed, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    This woman kind of likes to be shy.


    After tidying up, he turned to see Liang Yisheng standing in front of the window with his wet hair, letting the cold wind blow.


    What''s wrong with this?


    He walked over, stretched out his hand to wipe her with her towel, reached mid-air, and suddenly stopped.


    With a sound in his heart, he turned around and brought her a hair dryer.


    As a result, she was taken aback and fell directly behind him.


    He took a step forward, hugged the person, gave her the hairdryer, and then closed the window.


    When he came out of the shower, the two of them sat quietly.


    He occasionally glanced at her and felt her cramped and restrained.


    He lowered his head and turned on the phone, turned to the travel app, and checked the honeymoon spots that women liked the most.


    The topic started from this.


    She was very obedient and cooperated with him, nodding her head in agreement.


    Therefore, the honeymoon location was quickly finalized in Bali.


    After that, he could not find the topic temporarily.


    He thinks, women love their skin very much and will sleep beauty sleep.


    In this case, he proposed to rest.


    She nodded and agreed.


    In the darkness, he felt her move toward him inch by inch, and he wanted to leaned forward actively, but he was afraid of scaring her.


    At this time, she opened her mouth and said it was a little cold.


    He didn''t say anything, just raised his arm, let her sit on the pillow, and moved his head to her side.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes.


    The woman in her arms was already asleep, her stiff movements disappeared, her hands and feet were wrapped around him as comfortable pillows.


    He felt that the nightgown had turned over to his stomach with her sleeping position.


    He breathed a little hard, slowly closed his eyes, ignoring this detail.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Mugane noticed that the woman in his arms was awake, probably because he was afraid of waking him up, and did not move.


    He could feel the tightness in her thighs, it was tension.


    Looking down, he was clearly awake, but pretending to sleep.


    The black eyelashes on his eyes moved so clearly, making his eyes smudge with a smile.


    After a while, he slowly got up, and she pretended not to wake up.


    The two cooperated very well, but she didn''t know he knew she was awake.


    After washing, Mugane walked out of the wedding room.


    Let her be alone.


    After going out, someone came to tell him something in a low voice.


    After hearing this, he wrinkled his eyebrows and walked over with the man.


    The two of them came to a larger guest room with gifts from the guests. At this time, several people are sorting out.


    Seeing him coming, a person stepped forward, his expression a little unspeakable.


    "Mr. Mu, come and see."


    Mujianai walked over and stood on a table with a gift from a guest on top.


    There is a poem blessing the newcomer on the box, but it is a hidden poem.


    If you read a few words together, it is: I will wait for you.


    Gift giver, Xie Hanwen.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were obviously gloomy, and he stretched out his hand to open the gift. It was a pair of rings.


    Above, there is a letter.


    "Mr. Mu..."


    The letter turned into a ball in Mugane''s hands.


    Everyone bowed their heads and dared not speak out.


    "This matter is rotten in my stomach. These, the original thing is returned to the original owner, and paper and pen are prepared for me.


    Immediately someone brought him paper and pen, he quickly wrote a few words and put it in the gift.


    As soon as it was put in, others immediately packed the gift box, put it away, and prepared to return it to the original owner.


    Mu Jianai walked out in a while, and his evil spirit was gradually suppressed by him.


    But only to suppress, not disappear.


    On the same day, Xie Hanwen received the returned gift, opened the box, and saw the letter.


    There are only a few words: Idiot talk about dreams!


    Full of ridicule!


    He sneered, his eyes full of bitterness.


    ...


    Around ten o''clock in the morning, everyone had returned to land.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t sleep much after waking up at half past five.


    At first, she slept too hard, she instinctively shrank into Mujianai''s arms, and even squeezed him to the bed, worried about being rejected by him.


    Secondly, starting from today, it will be her honeymoon journey. Not surprisingly, he should not have much interest in spending time with her.


    It was originally an agreement marriage, the wedding has ended, and honeymoon is optional.


    After getting in the car, she finally asked him, "Are we really going to spend our honeymoon?"


    He turned his eyes to look at her, "Not willing?"


    She shook her head, "No..."


    The phone bell rang at the same time as her voice, and Mu Jianai only saw her shaking his head.


    My heart sank slightly, and the already gloomy mood felt worse.


    He reached out and answered the phone.


    "Canai? Hello, I''m Fengli''s mother. Is it convenient for you now?"


    Mu Jianai''s face was pacing with a cold light, and his eyes were cold and cold, "You said."

 Chapter 689： "Thats my wifes."

    Mime private 689


    Liang Yisheng felt his faint anger, and immediately did not dare to move easily.


    As a result, the car became quieter, and she could faintly hear what the person on the phone said--


    "Fengli came back from the United States today. I don¡¯t know what to do. I suddenly feel uncomfortable. Can you come and have a look? You know, she¡¯s having a problem again and finally healed. Auntie is also worried that she will relapse. If you¡¯re inconvenient, Then be the auntie didn''t say it."


    He did not speak for a while. ,


    The word "Feng Li", in Liang Yisheng''s mind, turned into an exclamation mark representing warning.


    Listening to this tone, the caller seems to be able to ignore his marriage today.


    That Feng Li is definitely not an ordinary relationship with him.


    He did not speak for a long time, Liang Yisheng thought he was trying to refuse, but suddenly heard him say, "Convenient."


    These two words irritated her heart.


    He quickly hung up the phone.


    She didn''t take the initiative to speak, nor did he.


    Until the car had been driving for a few minutes, he spoke and asked the driver to turn back to her community.


    The stern face didn''t face her, and only said a cold sentence, "I have something to do today. I''ll talk about it after my honeymoon. Go back and rest."


    "Feng Li, who is it?" she asked.


    He looked calm, looked at her, and said, "Ex-girlfriend."


    There was a shock inside, and something sour came up.


    She nodded slowly, her eyes pretending to be indifferent, "I understand."


    She is obedient, like a good businessman who can only follow the agreement.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes grew colder.


    They didn''t say a word until they arrived at Liang Yisheng''s house.


    After she walked into the community, the driver asked Mugane where he was going.


    Mugane thought slightly, let him off work, and drove in one direction by himself.


    When the car arrived at the airport, I saw a stylishly dressed woman standing in the same place with two suitcases, looking down at the phone in her hand.


    An unfamiliar man approached her. She gave a stinky face and invited the other party''s actions.


    Mugane opened the door and got out of the car and walked straight over.


    As soon as Feng Li looked up, he saw him. He smiled suddenly, thinking of something, and then immediately closed his smile, looking down at the phone with a foul face.


    Mujianai walked to her and stood still, the strange man was restrained by his biting eyes, curled his lips, and left.


    Mugane reached out for her box and didn''t say much.


    "Don''t touch my things!"


    Fengli guarded the box, facing him sideways, "Didn''t you get married today? Go get married!"


    "It ended yesterday."


    Feng Li retorted, "Then you go on your honeymoon! Don''t you want to go after the marriage?"


    Mujianai''s tone was slightly impatient, "Your mother asked me to pick you up."


    Feng Li smiled, but still angrily scolded, "My mom asked you to come and you will come, I have broken up with you, don''t forget, we have nothing to do now!"


    Mugane glanced into the distance, "Are you going?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Mugana didn''t stay any longer, turned and walked towards his car.


    "Hey!" Feng Li was angry and anxious, pulling his suitcase to chase after him.


    Stepping on high heels of more than ten centimeters, he ran in front of him, "Why are you still such a dead temper! You won''t coax me?"


    Mugane raised his eyes and asked, "Will you go?"


    Feng Li was always afraid to look at him, pouting, "Go and go!"


    Only then did Mu Jianai narrow her eyes and put her suitcase in the back seat.


    She pulled the co-pilot away.


    "Go and sit in the back seat." The man suddenly said.


    "I don''t want it! There is no one else here, why should I sit in the back." Then she opened the car door to enter.


    "If you don''t sit down, drive back by yourself," he said, and threw the key to her.


    Feng Li naturally understands his character and speaks exactly the same.


    She could only hold back her anger and shut the door of the co-pilot, and went to the back seat reluctantly.


    Turning my head, I saw the pillow and small blanket next to me, and I felt better, "If you have a conscience, you still know to prepare this for me."


    "Don''t move them." The man glanced at him and murmured slightly.


    Feng Li frowned, "Why why why!"


    Mugane fastened his seat belt, stared at the front with cold eyes, and said casually, "That''s my wife''s."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Feng Li''s eyes were red, and he glanced out the window with his hands in his arms, and stopped talking to him.


    In my heart, he has been scolded hundreds of times.


    Knowing that she cares very much and wants to get back together, but she deliberately mentioned that woman in front of her!


    If it weren''t for her mother to say that he married the woman to irritate her, she wouldn''t bother to care about him!


    After fifteen minutes, she still compromised.


    Mu Jianai would not take the initiative to coax her to please her, let alone apologize.


    She said coldly, "I don''t want to go home, I want to go to your home, your own home!"


    She knew that he had a house in Meijiang Tianfu, but she had never taken her there.


    From being together to breaking up, in such a long time, she didn''t even have a chance to go there once.


    This has also become a wish in her heart.


    Mugane refused quietly, "Don''t go."


    He proved his words with actions and drove the car directly back to Feng''s house.


    "Take your things and get out of the car."


    Fengli pulled his suitcase and got out of the car, staring at him, "There is no such thing as a gentleman!"


    Mugana looked over, as if watching a little girl playing a little, "What kind of gentleman do you need for you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Why am I also the woman you''ve seen!"


    Muqanai''s mouth twitched slightly, disagreeing, and long legs stepped towards the door.


    Feng Li was angry, "What is your expression! Do you disagree? Do you dare to say that we were not together before?"


    Mugane paid no attention to him anymore.


    After entering Feng''s house, he spoke to Fengli''s mother for a while as usual, and talked about the current situation of the family.


    Fengmu''s family is family acquaintances. When he was a child, he was taken care of by Fengli''s mother. In his heart, he regarded Fengli''s mother as half of his mother.


    "Kanai, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do with her. I''m so sorry, you just got married, so trouble you so much."


    Mujianai looked down and said nothing.


    "I''ll go see Uncle."


    "Hey, good."


    After he walked upstairs, Feng Li came out of the room and sat with his mother pouting and eating fruit.


    Mother asked her, "How is it?"


    "what you mean how?"


    "You kid, silly? He went to pick you up today, and he didn''t have any special emotions or special words?"


    Fengli put the fork directly on the table, "He reluctantly told me more!"


    "Oh, that''s broken, maybe he really doesn''t have you in his heart, otherwise, if you come back on such a day, he should be angry or leave and deliberately **** you off."


    Feng Li was anxious, "Mom, you are talking nonsense, if he doesn''t care about me, why would he throw that newlywed wife to pick me up?"


    The mother glanced at her and said, "I''m the one who talked about your illness. He saw you go crazy once, so naturally he wouldn''t turn a blind eye to it, but it seemed that he left in a while."

 Chapter 690： I cant persuade, she seems to be angry

    Chapter 690


    Feng Li puffed his cheeks, "I don''t believe it, we are all together, even if he didn''t have feelings for me before, he should have been cultivated during the time he was together!"


    The mother¡¯s expression of hatred is not steel, "What do you say, it sounds good, you are together, if you say it ugly, it''s just a name, how did you look like lovers during that time? Ah? Ten days I haven''t seen each other once in half a month, and I have never seen you holding hands and kissing. You are too disappointed."


    Fengli puffed his cheeks, "That can blame me? It''s not that he is stubborn, he only has work in his heart, do I dare to disturb him? He won''t pick up too many when I call. I''m annoying, look at my eyes, It¡¯s exactly the same when I was a kid, with no feelings at all, I was so angry!"


    The more she talked, the more aggrieved, she squashed her mouth, "Look, it didn''t take long for him to find someone to get married, he must have cheated! He cheated!"


    "Don''t say so loud!" Mother glared at her. "Let''s think of another way. Now, you don''t need to pretend to be sick many times."


    Feng Li rolled his eyes, "No way, if he gets bored so easily, he won''t always take care of Liang Yunian."


    "Speaking of this, is this girl''s illness any better? Will she suddenly get better and come back to fight with you?"


    "No, I''ve been inquiring about it a long time ago. She has both legs broken, and she is suffering from depression and other diseases. Anyway, the whole person is broken. Anai sees her being pitiful, and she paid her various fees. , Did not give up on her. But she is absolutely not threatening, a disabled person, I did not put her in the eye."


    The mother curled her lips. "That might be true. You said, if Kanai doesn''t have her in her heart, can you pretend to be sick? He just saw the girl get sick, and then he heard that you got the same sickness. Pity, agree to pretend to be with you."


    "To put it bluntly, you just rubbed her light."


    Feng Li was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    At the beginning, she sent someone to investigate the girl and knew the general story. After returning, she and her mother came up with this method, pretending to be sympathetic to Mu Jianai for the same illness, and agreed to be with her.


    Later, Mugane gave face and really agreed.


    She was ecstatic, and planned to take this opportunity to contact him and slowly fake it.


    As a result, it failed in the end.


    During the time together, there is no difference from the previous mode of getting along.


    In his eyes, she was still the little sister who could only play anger when she was young.


    hateful!


    Fortunately, Liang Yunian was a disabled person and couldn''t make any waves.


    But suddenly a fiancee appeared, and she would never spare that woman!


    "I''ll go upstairs to see him." She left a sentence and went upstairs.


    The mother sighed behind her.


    As soon as I reached the top of the stairs, I saw Mugane go out to the terrace.


    She followed quietly, intending to scare him.


    Hiding behind the wall, she heard him talking on the phone, and she also heard him.


    Lian Xiaofei''s voice came from Mujianai''s cell phone.


    "Mr. Mu, the young lady is leaving the capital."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Still packing things at home, prepare to go to the airport, I can''t persuade, she seems to be angry."


    "Send someone to **** her over. Needless to say, I arranged it."


    "Mr. Mu...Young lady... is right next to me..."


    The man suffocated his eyes, and after two seconds, said, "Give her the phone."


    "Madam Young, President Mu is looking for you."


    After a while, Mujianai heard her voice, "Hey."


    Faint, gently.


    He softened his voice, "Resting for a few days at home, don''t rush to work."


    She said, "It''s okay, I''m bored anyway."


    "You need rest."


    She paused for a while and said, "Anyway, we are just contracting marriage. You said that we don''t interfere with each other."


    "Even if it is an agreed marriage, you are still my righteous wife. You are not suitable for work during the wedding period."


    "I''m tired, I don''t want to talk anymore."


    Immediately, she gave the phone to Lian Xiaofei.


    Mu Jianai also hung up the phone, frowning.


    When he turned around, he suddenly saw Feng Li with a sly smile on his face.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are married by agreement."


    His eyes darkened, "You can''t hold your mouth, you know the consequences."


    When the words fell, she passed her indifferently.


    Feng Li caught up to ask what happened.


    Naturally, Mujianai would not confide a word, and he left Feng''s house shortly after he stayed.


    Fengli was very happy because of this, and was sure in his heart that Mujianai deliberately found someone to marry her to stimulate her to come back.


    Well, she will forgive the actor!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Liang Yisheng called Lian Xiaofei, he also kicked him out of the house.


    After sending her parents to the airport, she went home to pack her things, and then went back to the crew.


    To her parents, she only said that there was something at work that had to be completed, so she had to postpone the honeymoon period.


    The parents kept complaining about the director.


    After returning to the crew, she spent all her energy on acting as frustrated before.


    After going back and forth, a few days later, she was so tired that she had an accident and scratched her skin.


    The crew was very nervous, she smiled and said nothing.


    Wen Xi sent her medicine to treat abrasions, and she thanked her with a smile, as if she was all right.


    After she left, the room also fell silent.


    She looked at the medicine in her hand, thought about it, and applied it.


    After all, it was a kind of heart.


    The wound was painful and cold, just like her mood.


    The phone moved.


    It was a message sent to her by Lien Special Assistant¡ª¡ª


    [Madam Young, Mr. Mu will be on business here these days, and the house is in this location. ¡¿


    The next message is a location, along with the name and picture of the house.


    The news didn''t look like a message.


    She asked, "Your boss asked you to tell me?"


    [No, Mr. Mu is busy. He may not think of this for the time being. You are in the same city, very close, so you can come and have a look. ¡¿


    "No, it doesn''t matter much."


    Maybe it was because the person facing him was Lian Xiaofei, so she just sent such a sentence willfully.


    The anger in my heart disappeared a little bit.


    In the afternoon, she was free.


    So I went to a bar and drank some wine.


    I wanted to kill time, but when she came out, it was dark.


    Her stomach was very uncomfortable. She walked into the community and felt vaguely vomiting.


    In the end, she couldn''t make it back to the apartment and threw up directly in the trash can next to the elevator.


    Someone kindly lifted her hair, and her voice was eager.


    She looked up and saw Wen Xi, and smiled, "Wen Xi, why are you here?"


    She spoke slowly, her feelings of discomfort did not diminish at all.


    Wen Xi looked worried about her. His pretty face was slightly wrinkled, and he said to her, "I live here for a while, Sister Yisheng, would you like to take some medicine? I think you are uncomfortable."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Update ends on the 18th, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 691： The woman burst into tears and accused him

    Chapter 691


    She smiled and waved her hand and said, "No, I''m fine, but I drank a few bottles of wine, it''s okay."


    The elevator came, and Wen Xi helped her in. She felt that the wall next to her was cold and comfortable, so she leaned over.


    At this time, Wen Xi said something, but she didn''t hear it clearly, and she said in a daze, "He said the hotel is messy, let me live here, and I will come."


    She did not hear Wen Xi speaking.


    Liang Yisheng immediately forgot about other things, only feeling particularly wronged in his heart and feeling particularly uncomfortable.


    The corner of her mouth flattened, and her face appeared painful, as if to cry, "I love him so much, why is this the result? Am I wrong? Shouldn''t I promise him in the first place?"


    She grabbed Wen Xi''s clothes, as if she saw a Bodhisattva who could tell all her troubles. After being overwhelmed with grievances, she couldn''t control her mouth.


    "The media and fans all say that I am very happy and happy, my life goes smoothly, I am married to a wealthy family, young and beautiful, and my husband''s private life is in check. They say I am the happiest woman in the entertainment industry, but," she choked, "Wen Xi, I I¡¯m not happy at all. I¡¯ve come to this day thanks to my hard work day and night. I married this man. He doesn¡¯t love me. We just agreed on marriage. He has his purpose, but I love him very much. , Our relationship was not equal from the beginning..."


    She squatted down slowly, crying very sadly.


    "Actually, I have a choice. He didn''t force me to marry. I chose this path. Am I very humble?"


    She could feel her cheeks wet with tears, she hadn''t cried so freely for a long time, like an old woman, she kept chattering back to the apartment from the elevator.


    Until sitting down, she was still muttering, "I should end this unfortunate marriage. I will post on Weibo for divorce now."


    Thinking about it, she went to get her mobile phone and hurriedly wanted to post on Weibo.


    The phone was suddenly taken by Wen Xi, and she heard her gentle words, "Sister Yisheng, calm down and post on Weibo tomorrow."


    Wen Xi is younger than her, but her tone is as comforting as her elders.


    She smiled, only feeling sad.


    My younger sister is so worried about her. How gloomy is she?


    "You are still young, you are only 20 years old, and so beautiful, you must be chased by many people around you, you will not understand my pain."


    Wen Xi said, she could understand.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t understand, how could a simple girl like Wen Xi understand that she had no experience in the world and was escorted by someone else?


    She didn''t seem to be someone who had experienced big winds and waves.


    She twisted her body and lay on the bar, her eyes empty, "I like him very much, but he doesn''t like me, should I end, and then go far away? Anyway, I have to set up my own studio anyway. My contract will always expire."


    She asked Wen Xi, "If it were you, what would you do?"


    After a while, she heard Wen Xi say, "If I confirm that I really love him, and I am sure that I must be in this life, then I will try my best to chase him."


    She was silent, her face buried in her arms.


    "Sister Yi Sheng, do you think your feelings for him have reached the point where you can sacrifice your marriage?" Wen Xi asked her softly.


    Liang Yisheng said sullenly, "I didn''t intend to enter this circle at the beginning. It was because I wanted to get close to him, that I am what I am today. Why do you think I fell in love with such a cold-blooded man? Cold, he has no feelings."


    Wen Xi wiped her tears away, "Since you love so much, don''t just give up easily."


    She was silent again.


    It suddenly occurred to him that He Yan looked at Wen Xi''s eyes.


    She was envious, always envious, and she didn''t dare to expect that, Mu Kanai would have such a look at her, it only needs to reach one third.


    Thinking about it, she realized that she was too tired to live.


    After a while, she asked Wen Xi to go back, thinking about being alone.


    Wen Xi closed the door and left. Before leaving, he asked her a lot.


    She didn''t listen to much, and her mind was filled with the two words that Wen Xi just said.


    [Since you love so much, don''t give up easily. ¡¿


    Such remarks have always been spoken by onlookers. However, what they said is correct because they see it better than themselves.


    After a long time, she tilted her head and looked out the window.


    On the opposite building, on the same floor, the lights of two residents are on.


    In a window, a man and a woman are standing in the kitchen with their arms around each other, cooking, tacitly kissing each other from time to time.


    In the other window, there was only one woman cooking, and watching the action, it seemed to be cooking noodles.


    She pulled up her hair and fixed it with a clip, which looked much old-fashioned.


    There was no one to help, and she seemed a little hesitant.


    At this second, Liang Yisheng''s mood was greatly shocked.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly got up, took her bag, put on her shoes, and stumbled out.


    She remembered the location sent by Lian Xiaofei and eagerly reported it to the taxi driver.


    The cold wind blew her sober, and as she got closer and closer to the destination, her mood slowly became more cheerful.


    When she finally arrived, she saw the same door as Lian Xiaofeifa''s picture at a glance, and she also saw the number plate beside the door, which read: Mu Zhai.


    She walked over with her bag and poke the doorbell with her fingers.


    After a long time, no one came to open the door.


    She squatted down, hugging her knees and whispering.


    At this time, she didn''t know yet, Mugane''s car was coming slowly.


    The car lights shone on the thin body.


    Mugane appeared unhappy, stopped and got off the car and walked over.


    Just about to ask, why she didn''t call him, the woman suddenly rushed to hug him.


    The alcohol was very strong, and he whispered, "You are drunk."


    The woman slowly moved away from his shoulders, staring at him with her red face up.


    The moment his eyes crossed, he was kissed by the woman.


    The strange touch fell on his heart bit by bit, and to be honest, he was at a loss.


    There has never been such a thing before, so I don''t know how to deal with it.


    All I know is that he doesn''t want to do this kind of thing in his heart. From before, he felt unhygienic when he saw kissing scenes on TV.


    Will make him feel uncomfortable.


    After thinking for two seconds, he chose to move her away.


    Before saying a word, the woman burst into tears and accused him, "You have this look again, why can''t you be nice to me, I am your wife, why should you visit your ex-girlfriend on the first day of your honeymoon? Don''t you know I will be sad?"


    Mujianai defined her behavior at this time as drunken talk and should not be taken seriously.


    There is nothing to say about the drunk, he just put the person on his shoulder and walked into the villa, and then went to drive in the car.


    Only after such a short time, when he returned to the house, Liang Yisheng was no longer in the living room.


    A crack appeared on the man''s nonchalant face, and his pace accelerated a little.


    People who are drunk always don''t know where to go.


    He called her name, "Liang Yisheng."


    When I walked over to the sofa, I found that the woman was lying on the ground, face down, looking like she had rolled off the sofa.


    He sinks his eyes, how does this hurt?

 Chapter 693： You have done so much, now she is my wife

    Episode 693


    Liang Yisheng''s expression was complicated, "But I didn''t...speak at that time."


    Mugane was silent for a while and gave an answer--


    "Your women take marriage so seriously. If you don''t like it, you won''t agree."


    After this sentence, he thought this topic could come to an end.


    Unexpectedly, she heard her ask again, "I want to know why you married me."


    The woman''s tireless questions made him a little impatient.


    In his opinion, these done things are not enough to be a problem, and asking again is just a waste of time.


    After he finished watering the water, he put down the shower and said faintly, "Look at you."


    This is indeed the answer in his heart, without any water.


    If you insist on getting married, of course you should find someone who is pleasing to the eye, and she just meets this requirement.


    However, she did not accept this reason.


    He grabbed him and said to him, "What does it mean to please my eyes? This is not a reason."


    Since then, his patience on this topic has been exhausted.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t ask."


    After a while there was still something, so he went upstairs to change his clothes.


    In front of the full-length mirror, he was naked, running his fingers across the closet, and finally took out a shirt and put it on.


    Lian Xiaofei drove the car downstairs to a certain company, the receptionist of the other party was already waiting.


    The official talk was over after an hour. When he came out, Lian Xiaofei saw the man standing by their car.


    Very familiar, so familiar that he can call this person''s name at a glance-Xie Hanwen.


    Seeing this man, even Xiao Fei became angry.


    Most of the grievances suffered by Mugane in those years were caused by this man.


    Now that he is like this, he is obviously here to find someone.


    Lian Xiaofei was worried, thinking that he had to blast people away before Mr. Mu had found it.


    Turning his head, he saw Mujianai''s eyes fall on the opponent, and Xie Hanwen also walked towards them.


    "Mr Mu, are you free for a cup of coffee?"


    Mugana looked indifferent, "Just say, you only have five minutes."


    Xie Hanwen raised his lips, "Five minutes is enough."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Lian Xiaofei slipped away quietly.


    Xie Hanwen looked directly at Mu Jianai without talking nonsense, and said, "Mr. Mu, you returned my gift to the bride. Has this been approved by her?"


    "Also, you said I was idiotic about dreams. It seems that you don¡¯t understand the past between me and Shengsheng. I have been classmates with her for four years. I have kept in touch all these years. When she goes to school, I often buy her breakfast and study myself at night. I personally sent her to the door of the dormitory, ah, forgot to say, she went to my house for a long time in her senior year."


    "Our feelings are intimacy you can''t think of. I don''t accept your idiotic dream."


    Mu Jianai listened to him, and the corner of his mouth provoked a very faint smile.


    He said lightly, "That''s a pity, you have done so much, but now she is my wife."


    Xie Hanwen''s expression changed easily, "Don''t be proud, marriage is not the end. Now in this world, there are more divorces than marriages! I won''t give up! I came to you today just to tell you! I like her, No one can stop loving her!"


    "The time is long enough, she will fall in love with me, one day, I Xie Hanwen will marry her Liang Yisheng and go home!"


    When the words fell, he turned his head and left.


    Muqanai Qingqian''s sneer sounded from behind, "Six years is long enough, you still can''t catch up, what else will you talk to me?"


    Xie Hanwen stopped where he was, his expression extremely embarrassing.


    With a small smile on his face, Mu Jianai passed by his side, her voice as soft as a spring breeze, "It only takes a moment for me to get her heart."


    Xie Hanwen gritted his teeth, and the humiliation and embarrassment spread all over his body.


    On the side, Lian Xiaofei had already opened the door, and asked Mujianai to get on.


    Xie Hanwen was anxious, turned his head and shouted at the car, "No matter what you say, I won''t give up! I love her! I love her!"


    Lian Xiaofei drove the car away quickly, lest the boss''s anger would be aroused by the fear of death.


    He glanced at the big boss secretly, his face was as cold as usual, his eyelids closed lightly, not knowing what his emotions were.


    At this suffocating moment, he ordered Lian Xiaofei to go to a hotel.


    Lian Xiaofei said, "Mr. Mu, didn''t you just say you go home for dinner?"


    He remembered that at this time, the young lady should be at home.


    Mu Jianai raised his brows slowly.


    Even Xiao Fei didn''t dare to talk back, and immediately changed his way.


    The car stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    Mujianai took the key and asked Lian Xiaofei to kill the time by himself and let him leave work early.


    He didn''t get out of the car, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    About twenty minutes later, Feng Li, who was dressed up, walked quickly to the car and pulled the co-pilot away.


    "Back." The man faintly ordered.


    "It''s the same again!" Feng Li was dissatisfied, but did not dare to disobey him.


    After sitting down, Feng Li smiled and said, "Didn''t you say you didn''t have time to talk to me this morning? Why are you here again?"


    She felt so happy, she must have missed her!


    Duplicate man!


    Mugane didn''t answer her question, but asked casually, "What''s the charity dinner you mentioned?"


    "Oh, this, I told you last time..."


    "I have some paintings there, you go pick one and send it."


    "Where are you?" Fengli opened his eyes wide, unable to hide his joy, "Okay!"


    How can she be unhappy when she can finally go to his private house once?


    After arriving, she saw some supplies for ladies on the first floor.


    There is an answer in my heart, "Is that lady too?"


    Mugane walked to the bathroom and ordered by the way, "The painting is in the study room. Don''t touch other things."


    Feng Li pouted his lips and walked up.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the study, I suddenly heard some movement.


    There must be someone in it.


    She immediately lifted her chin up, forming a calm temperament.


    Then he opened the door to enter.


    What you can see is the appearance of Liang Yisheng sitting at the desk looking down and reading.


    She froze for a moment.


    This woman has a better temperament than on TV, and her appearance is pretty good.


    There was some acid in her heart.


    Then he took the initiative to shake hands, "Hello, I am Feng Li, remember me, I also went to the last wedding."


    There were so many people at the wedding, they didn''t know each other before, and Liang Yisheng didn''t know if they would go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Update on the 19th is over.


    You can surpass the previous one with only three monthly passes. Who else has it?

 Chapter 694： broken! Mrs. Young had a car accident

    Mime private 694


    The lie she squeezed out without seeing Liang Yisheng reveal it, but she was left out in the cold.


    The other party kept looking at her, did not speak, his expression was somewhat elusive.


    Feng Li retracted her hand, only wanting to find her unhappiness.


    His eyes fell on her position, and my heart was even more unhappy.


    He is just an actor, not really Mrs. Mu, who actually sits in the same position that Mugane usually does!


    She thought about it, and then lied, "He actually let you sit in this chair."


    Seeing the uncomfortable look on Liang Yisheng''s face, she felt better, and continued to mock her in disguise.


    Downstairs, Mugane had come out of the bathroom and was not in a hurry to go upstairs.


    After sitting for a few minutes, he walked up unhurriedly.


    There was the sound of two women talking in the study. He pushed the door open a bit and leaned against the door. The cold vision became even colder the second he saw Liang Yisheng.


    In my ear, I seemed to hear Xie Hanwen''s shameless provocative words again.


    "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the embarrassment and surprise on the woman''s face.


    At this moment, his mood was filled with painful pleasure.


    "Miss Liang, it''s just acting. You don''t have to be too involved. As far as I know, there are no paparazzi outside now. You don''t have to act anymore. Go back and rest."


    Before Feng Li had finished speaking, he saw even more wonderful surprise and pain on Liang Yisheng''s face.


    The pleasure in the man''s heart slowly disappeared, leaving only the remaining pain.


    He felt that it was enough, lowered his eyes slightly, and continued to let her go back.


    Liang Yisheng was as obedient as before and left immediately.


    His attention followed the sound of her footsteps, and the whole person seemed to have lost all his energy, temporarily unable to take interest in other things.


    He discussed with Feng Li about the painting to be donated, and it didn''t take long before he heard footsteps returning.


    Liang Yisheng reappeared in his field of vision, his expression a little different from that of the talent before.


    She walked over quickly, pulled his tie down, and then kissed his lips.


    The soft touch only lasted for a while, but Mujianai''s brain was roaring.


    He looked at the woman''s confident face and heard her confession again.


    She was gone, and his thoughts stayed in the kiss just now.


    Fengli gave him paper towels, but he didn''t plan to use them.


    The thick fog that has been accumulated in my heart for a long time is slowly dispersing.


    "Anai, I am staying here tonight. The hotel room is too difficult to live in."


    Mugane put away the painting to be auctioned and gave it to her, "I have no time to take care of you, go back."


    She was taken aback, "I just came here!"


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes silently, beckoning her not to challenge his patience.


    Feng Li was quickly mad at him.


    He was the only one left in the huge house.


    He went to the kitchen, where there were traces of cooking.


    He doesn''t know how to cook, and he usually eats out or asks someone to cook.


    These must be made by Liang Yisheng.


    He opened the holding cabinet and saw a few dishes.


    He took them out one by one and finished eating quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He went to Wen Xi''s birthday party.


    As soon as he appeared, many people gathered around to communicate, but his eyes went through the crowd and saw the women outside the crowd.


    She wore a bare shoulders and bare legs dress, very eye-catching.


    His eyes darkened slightly and he turned away.


    She didn''t take the initiative to squeeze in, but stood outside looking at him stupidly.


    He didn''t take the initiative to walk over, and he treated those people''s queries indifferently.


    Before long, everyone walked away wisely, and she took the initiative to walk over.


    Put on a smiling face, "Kanai."


    The soft sound is as sweet as honey.


    After so many days of absence, she did not take the initiative to call him.


    He couldn''t control himself, and said coldly to her, not feeling how happy he was.


    After that, as usual, he didn''t say anything. Most of the time, he stayed alone.


    The banquet was not all smooth sailing, Wen Xi''s romantic life was richer, and it was a while.


    He was not interested in watching, so he went outside to stay.


    After a long time, the banquet barely returned to its normal state.


    He walked in and walked casually twice without seeing her.


    Hansen just happened to pass by, he called people to stop, and asked him a few words.


    "Madam Young? It seems to have left with Wen Xiaoxi."


    The man raised his handsome eyebrows and waved his hand to let Hansen go.


    He didn''t stay long before he left the Wen family.


    Not long after he left, a sudden call hit his cell phone.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s broken! Young lady has a car accident!"


    Ga--


    A car in normal driving has a wheel mark on the road.


    The man in the car turned pale.


    "Which hospital?" He seemed calm.


    "Not in the hospital, she crashed into the green road, and found beer in the car. Initially, she thought it was a drunk driving. Now she is in the bureau.


    The man slowly closed his eyes and his shoulders sank a little.


    Asked for the address and asked to deal with the aftermath, he drove there quickly.


    In the brightly lit police station, the woman sat on a chair with her back to him for interrogation.


    With his head hanging down, his back bowed slightly, looking very sorry.


    He looked over her whole body one by one, but found no blood stains, and the tight face showed signs of relaxation.


    He led her out as quickly as possible, and the anger in his chest gathered more and more.


    This woman is really not worrying!


    She said a lot, but he didn''t listen to a word.


    Seeing her apologetic and cautious look made him even more annoyed.


    "Why was there a car accident?"


    "There is an open beer in the car. Do you want to drink while driving?"


    "You are not such a disproportionate person, what is the reason?"


    "No driving is allowed within half a year!"


    He said several words in a deep voice, but he was still unhappy.


    Even though the heart is full of anger, the face makes people cold and the voice is not high or low, there is always a kind of magic that makes people tremble.


    The woman said, "My ID was not revoked by the police."


    He turned his head and paused, "I''m revoked."


    That night, he took people back to Mu''s house.


    Before that, he had asked his mother to call the doctor home and get ready.


    He was staring at the side, so the doctor checked it very carefully.


    The result of the examination satisfied him, and the murderous air in the whole person slowly gathered.


    After washing her feet, he let her go to bed early.


    As soon as I went out, I met my mother.


    "When do you plan to arrange your honeymoon with Shengsheng?"


    "Honeymoon babies are very smart. If you plan to have children, this period will be the best."


    Mu Jianai raised his eyes, looked at her, and said, "You look at the arrangement, I will be free at the end of the month."


    After speaking, he went back to the room.


    Opening the door and looking inside, Liang Yisheng seemed to be asleep.


    He closed the door, took a blanket and walked to the sofa to lie down.


    Someone sent a message, he picked it up and looked at it.


    [Mr. Mu, Mrs. Shao¡¯s car is seriously damaged. ¡¿


    [By the way, President Mu, I have dealt with the news and explained it clearly. It will not have a negative impact on Madam Young. ¡¿


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, he clicked on the official car purchase website and slowly browsed cars of various brands.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One monthly pass can go up one

 Chapter 695： Look, its like trying to chase him?

    Mime private 695


    One day at the end of the month, he was busy socializing, and suddenly received a call from his mother. The honeymoon trip has been arranged and will leave tomorrow. Today Liang Yisheng will be back from Z City.


    After drinking a lot of wine, he has been slightly drunk.


    The boss of the partner has a bigger stomach than him and a better drinker than him, and he toasted with a strong drink.


    "I''m here for today, next time I will have a drink with Nian Zong."


    The other party also gave him face, "What time is this? Why, my wife urged?"


    Mu Jianai got up and said quietly, "Yes."


    When I got home, it didn''t take long for dinner to end just at 7:30.


    He sat on the sofa in the living room and asked the kitchen to cook some new dishes.


    After that, he closed his eyes and rested on the sofa.


    As the footsteps approached, he opened his lips, "Madam Young is back?"


    "Not yet, the kitchen has prepared the food, Master, do you want to eat?"


    "Warm up first, and eat together when the young lady comes back."


    "Yes."


    About an hour and a half later, there was news from even Xiao Fei that Liang Yisheng had just got on the plane.


    He opened his eyes, and after a while, he went upstairs.


    In the dark room, he was lying on the sofa dozingly.


    After a long time, he was already sleepy.


    The door suddenly opened, and someone approached quietly.


    The familiar fragrance enveloped him, and something in his heart was about to move.


    The hand was suddenly touched by the woman, and it slid like a feather, like a tease.


    He opened his eyes.


    The other party was frightened and was busy letting go. He couldn''t hold back the impulse in his heart, but instead held her.


    He stared at the woman''s eyes with burning eyes, and he just said, "I need to be quiet."


    She is very obedient, too obedient.


    He said that he wanted to chase him, and as a result, he did not take the initiative to pursue his actions even now.


    He breathed heavily and kept his eyes open for a long time.


    The next day, they had their honeymoon as scheduled.


    On the plane, he ordered her a piece of sushi, but did not expect that she would not like it.


    However, she forced herself to eat.


    Why do you want to force yourself if you obviously don''t like it?


    He asked her to vomit and exchanged meals with her.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I have to say what I don''t like in the future. I don''t know your preferences."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made her happy for a long time.


    He turned his head to look at the white blank outside the window, and the corners of his mouth were also raised.


    The honeymoon trip was not as boring as he thought.


    She was much more relaxed than he thought, but she still didn''t take the initiative to pursue him.


    Coincidentally, this girl Feng Li suddenly contacted him and wanted to come over.


    It stands to reason that he should not agree.


    But a devil in his heart told him that the existence of Feng Li would make Liang Yisheng feel a sense of crisis.


    And he likes to see her like that.


    Because of his selfishness, Feng Li appeared like this.


    He saw jealousy on Liang Yisheng''s face, just as he wished.


    Paradoxically, there was a little unbearable.


    It didn''t take long for the reality to let him know what a wrong choice to call Feng Li over.


    Liang Yisheng was not good at diving and almost drowned. It was the Steve who saved her.


    When she was seen being given artificial respiration.


    His heart stopped for a few seconds.


    After being sent to the doctor, he smoked a lot of cigarettes outside.


    Feng Li was sent away by him, but he was confused.


    After standing outside for a long time, he went in and communicated with the doctor for a while, and concluded that she had deep sea phobia.


    He walked into the ward, she was not awake yet.


    He just sat next to him, doing nothing, just staring at her.


    After she woke up, she was in a very bad state, and she ignored him.


    He asked a few questions, but she faced him with a cold face.


    Without saying a few words, she began to rush people.


    Look, it''s like trying to chase him?


    Later, there was a quarrel that was not a quarrel.


    She wants him to take the initiative to understand her, and he hopes she can take the initiative to inform her likes and dislikes.


    He has never been a person who is good at and likes to communicate.


    Nor has he actively understood and explored the psychological world of others.


    This requirement is almost impossible for him to achieve.


    This topic didn''t stop afterwards.


    The entire honeymoon trip, except for diving accidents, was fairly smooth.


    He occasionally remembered her aggrieved and determined eyes when she made a request to him.


    Occasionally feel that she should do something to make her feel more at ease, and occasionally feel that it is unnecessary¡ª


    He didn''t please anyone, he didn''t have it before, he didn''t have it now, and he might not have it in the future.


    What''s more, this marriage was just his impulse, and he gave her the right to stop.


    Don''t be too invested.


    However, at a certain moment, these "original thoughts" were all overthrown by some kind of impulse, it was unclear, unclear.


    On the return flight, turbulence occurred due to airflow problems.


    She was terrified, and it was useless for him to comfort her.


    She panicked in his arms and quickly confided in her heart, telling him how much she loved him, and hoped that he would go home with her.


    At this time, he knew that he had so much influence on her.


    It turned out that she had been chasing him.


    In a way he didn''t know, proceeded silently.


    For so many years, he has rarely experienced the meaning of the word "moving".


    In fact, I feel sorry for her.


    But I don¡¯t know how to implement it.


    The crisis was resolved, and she listened to what he said.


    With his cheeks hanging down, he seemed embarrassed.


    His thin lips lifted a smile, and his hand on her shoulder patted her gently, soothing her like a kitten.


    After getting off the plane, she must immediately return to the crew and continue filming.


    At work, she has always been his pride.


    He personally escorted her to board the plane before returning to the company.


    During work hours, Lian Xiaofei came in with a stack of books.


    "Mr Mu, these are all newspapers and magazines covering you and your wife."


    Mugane glanced, "Well, let go, go out."


    After Lian Xiaofei went out, he put down the documents in his hand, raised his head, and looked at the stack of newspapers and magazines.


    He took a copy and read it.


    The cover of that magazine is him and Liang Yisheng.


    It was a photo of them taking a small boat touring the lake scenery. The media used four words to describe it: Lang Qing concubine.


    He looked very happy, opened the largest drawer underneath, put everything in and arranged it neatly.


    There are many representative magazines and newspapers, all of Liang Yisheng''s past achievements.


    Someone knocked on the door and he closed the drawer.


    Lian Xiaofei walked in with a couple.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang are here."


    Seeing the two of them, Mu Jianai got up and walked over and led them to sit down at the reception table.


    "Go tea."


    When Liang Jian and his wife saw Mu Jianai, they were a little bit cautious and winked, hoping that each other would say something.


    "Uncles and aunts are returning home this time to visit relatives?" Mugana asked lightly.


    Liang Jian was rushed by his wife''s eyes, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "Mr Mu, then I''ll just say it, this time we come back, we are here to find you."


    "Niannian knows that after you got married, you fell ill, and you still have to use rope and tranquilizers until now, otherwise none of us can control her. If this continues, I''m really afraid..."


    Talking and talking, the couple''s tears have fallen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One monthly ticket can increase by one

 Chapter 696： Ask him what it feels like to kiss someone

    Mime private 696


    Mugane said unhurriedly, "What do you want me to do?"


    The couple wiped their tears and said to him, "It''s okay. Can you find time to accompany her? Your wife, let us explain, save lives, I believe your wife can understand."


    Mu Jianai looked down, the corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling but not smiling, "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    The couple were shocked and anxious, "Why is this? Mr. Mu, you have always thought of us very well, isn''t that Miss Liang unwilling?"


    Mugane leaned back in the chair, "She doesn''t know these things yet, and I don''t want her to know."


    There was a slight chill in these words, and the couple already understood what he meant.


    I don''t want Liang Yisheng to know, so naturally they are not allowed to appear in front of her.


    Wang Yu said in a begging tone, "Mr. Mu, please have mercy on us. We also know that this is not appropriate, but in this world, you are the only person she cares about in her heart. We are both old, for our daughter. I can rub my face on the ground, just begging you to help us."


    "You don''t need to do anything else, just talk to her. She doesn''t even want to see the two of us now. We have no other choice but to come to you."


    Mugane was lost in thought.


    The tea on the table has slowly cooled, he opened his lips and said quietly, "I can do only limited things. I can''t promise you about this."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Liang Yisheng returned to the crew, he received a gift one day.


    She opened it and saw it was a ring box with a letter beside it.


    She frowned and read the letter.


    In fact, it was not counted as finishing reading, as soon as she saw the letter from Brother Xie, she felt powerless to become irritable.


    The last sentence of the letter asked her to go somewhere without authorization.


    That day, she asked him to return the gift and gave him a message that she did not show up in person.


    For some reason, she didn''t even feel the least bit of this man.


    He did so much for her, she was not touched, but deeply cumbersome.


    She thought the matter was over like this, but she didn''t expect that when she went back that night, she saw him waiting at the gate of the community.


    She always only asked the nanny car to stop at the door, so when she got off the car, she saw him.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide, she had to step forward and have a brief talk.


    Seeing her coming, Xie Hanwen took off his coat immediately.


    "It''s so cold, why do you wear so little?"


    With a bit of spoiling blame, he put his clothes on her.


    Liang Yisheng quickly avoided, reaching out to block it, "I don''t need it."


    Xie Hanwen''s mood was depressed by her determined and cold face.


    He retracted his clothes and whispered, "Don''t worry, I already understand what you mean, and I won''t take the initiative to pester you."


    He smiled, "I will go abroad soon. I plan to study first, probably in a few years."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, did not speak, his face was still defensive.


    "You don''t need to be so wary of me. I like you and will not force you, but I still won''t give up. I came to you today just to tell you that I will wait for a year or two. , As long as he treats you badly, I will come back anytime."


    He smiled at her and beat his arm, "Here, it''s for you forever."


    After speaking, his eyes became very sad, and he looked at her silently.


    Liang Yisheng has said no less than a hundred times if she refuses or hurt others. At this time, she is also tired of this time.


    She only said, "You like me for six years, and I have a crush on him for three years. I can understand your feelings. We are the same kind of people and we are not suitable for being together."


    She didn''t say anything else, and walked in.


    Xie Hanwen watched her walk away, and slowly turned and left.


    At the same time, Lian Xiaofei reported the "intelligence" sent by Liang Yisheng''s agent to Mu Jianai.


    "Xie Hanwen''s face is thick enough to openly pry your corner of the wall, but our wife didn''t accept it. She didn''t even look at it and returned the gift!"


    Even Xiao Fei was afraid that King Mu would be jealous, so he deliberately said Liang Yisheng''s attitude was very decisive.


    After speaking, he observed Mugane''s reaction.


    Silent, deep and mysterious.


    Still the same unpredictable.


    "Go out to work."


    "Yes."


    Mujianai turned to look at the calendar, thoughtfully.


    At this time, the phone vibrated, it was his mother-in-law''s call.


    "mom."


    "My son-in-law, will Mom interrupt your work?"


    "No, you say something."


    "That''s it. We will have a festival in a few days. Will you and Shengsheng come back free?"


    "Have."


    "Okay, then we will wait for you, oh my mother is so happy."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was rainy on the day Mujianai went to pick up Liang Yisheng.


    He watched her two scenes on the set, and his eyes were full of her struggling for work.


    He was not willing to disturb her.


    It was not until the break time that he walked to the lounge and saw her sitting tiredly.


    She was pleasantly surprised at his arrival.


    These are all reactions he expected.


    Strangely, it is one thing to anticipate, but to feel it personally is another.


    Feel comfortable and unstoppable.


    This trip home was fairly smooth.


    He did everything he was not good at, including...kissing.


    Strictly speaking, that is not a kissing.


    It was just an accident that she accidentally ran into it.


    There is a strange feeling, beyond words.


    After returning to official business, he often thought of that little kiss.


    One day, I had dinner with He Yan and asked him how it felt to kiss someone.


    He Yan looked at him with a very surprised look.


    Did not speak for a while.


    He took a sip of wine and said, "You and Wen Xi, don''t you still kiss."


    For some reason, saying this simple sentence gave him a sense of superiority.


    Among them, He Yan has always been the one with the highest double quotient.


    Although younger than him, his achievements are far ahead of him.


    Suddenly, he was in the lead, and a sense of superiority emerged spontaneously.


    He Yan''s expression was light and he looked down as if thinking about his problem.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Hold on, don''t let the duck fly away."


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with a clear gaze, "To be more specific, is your so-called kiss a secret kiss or a kiss? Or... both parties are involved?"


    Mu Jianai''s eyes narrowed.


    In this second, it seemed that the door to a new world was opened.


    "This thing is so fine?"


    He Yan curled his lips, "Is it boring to have a single world?"


    His smile was obviously mocking him for his "small achievement".


    Mujianai curled his eyebrows, raised his head and poured a glass of wine, speechless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mugane''s life was boring and boring most of the time.


    The endless official business has gradually made him lose the joy of life.


    At some point, he would want to explore Liang Yisheng''s class.


    Then I thought about it, the reason he gave at the beginning was an agreement marriage, not to interfere with the other party''s private life.


    She was so afraid of him, and when he appeared suddenly, she was unavoidable.


    Therefore, without a valid reason, he would not go easily.


    Coincidentally, the "just cause" appeared in time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    One monthly ticket can be increased by one!


    Update on the 20th is over.


    Thank you for giving gifts.

 Chapter 697： I am not distressed, but...

    Mime private 697


    The weather in Beijing was cold and shady, and a cross-border call from country Y came to him and told him that Liang Yisheng was trapped by local residents.


    When the plane landed, the local weather gave him "a lesson".


    When he received the call, he immediately booked a plane ticket, and then went straight to the airport, without time to change clothes.


    Country Y does not have the concept of winter, it has always been hot.


    He took off his trench coat, and there was a black sweater inside.


    In the rapid pace, the sweater quickly made him sweat.


    He didn''t pay attention, and didn''t care.


    After arriving at the place mentioned by friend Wen Xi, he stepped forward and saw three people under the shed.


    He Yan stared at him with a playful and optimistic gaze, half carrying Nou.


    As soon as he saw his eyes, Mu Jianai knew that there must be "good things" waiting for him in a while.


    As he expected, the local elders gave him a set of boring tests.


    He didn''t have the mind to respond and planned to call the police to deal with it.


    However, a word from the elder changed his mind--


    "Don''t you even know what your wife''s preferences are?"


    He really doesn''t know her.


    But he feels that this kind of thing doesn''t need to be deliberate, sometimes tacit understanding can solve everything.


    Later, the facts told him that there was no tacit understanding between the two of them.


    He was almost all wrong.


    She was angry and sulking.


    This kind of comfort has never happened to him.


    Occasionally, he would look at He Yan to see how he gets along with Wen Xi.


    But Wen Xi was not angry, she was very well-behaved, and He Yan smiled casually.


    In the end, he chose consistent silence.


    In shopping malls, silence is sometimes a very useful strategy, it can make the other party chaos and thinking.


    But he did not realize at the time that this method was not suitable for emotional use.


    In this way, things have the opposite effect¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng didn''t relieve his anger, but instead refused to sleep with him by requesting to sleep with his two girlfriends.


    After booking the room, she went to Wen Xi''s room and stayed without a word to him.


    He returned to the room, took a glance, and asked for disposable gloves from the waiter, and simply cleaned some rooms and made the bed again.


    After making sure that he was spotless, he looked back at the door.


    No one knocked on the door.


    Haven''t come back after playing for so long?


    Didn''t you say that you like him and want to chase him?


    He kept this sentence in his mind, but so far, he hardly felt chased.


    Chasing someone, such as Xie Hanwen, will buy breakfast and dinner when chasing her, will proactively appear in front of her, will confess in front of many people...


    Where''s her?


    Mujianai habitually touched the cigarette case, wondering for the first time whether he had heard it wrong.


    When it was time for dinner, He Yan called and asked him to go with him.


    "By the way, your wife won''t go out."


    He was silent for two seconds and hung up He Yan''s call.


    He Yan would understand what he meant-he would not go either.


    After washing his hands, he looked at the heavy sweater on his body, went downstairs, went to the clothing store next door and picked a few at random.


    After changing it, he went to Wen Xi''s room and knocked on the door.


    It just so happened that the food delivery truck also arrived on his back.


    She refused to let him in, her expression even more sad.


    After silence, she asked him that question again-why marry her.


    He answered as always, but she was blocked by the door.


    This time, he was completely angry with him.


    He waited for a long time outside the door, and did not wait for her to open the door.


    After a long time, he went back to the room.


    After the three cigarettes burned out, he went out.


    Just happened to run into He Yan who came back.


    He Yan happened to have something to buy, so he stopped by.


    "Did you just come back, what else are you buying?" He asked lightly, his eyes swept across the street restaurant.


    "Hungry?" He Yan asked him back.


    Mugane was silent for a while, and said, "The woman is angry, how can I coax it?"


    He Yan pulled the corner of his mouth, "I only know my own, and the others are not interested."


    "but¡­¡­"


    He Yan''s words paused, making his eyes full of expectation.


    He Yan smiled, "You are so bored, just talk more."


    Mugane was unclear, and walked into a shoe store with him.


    After that, He Yan carefully selected a pair of women''s flat shoes and asked the boss various questions: whether to grind his feet, how comfortable and so on.


    Mujianai felt that he was not so concerned about buying his own things.


    He Yan would focus on these little things, which he had not thought of.


    After buying the shoes, he also saw what he wanted to buy-midnight snack.


    It just so happens that there is a dish she likes to eat.


    He packed a copy and took it home.


    In the hotel room, except for Jiang Ke, the other two women were asleep.


    These three women refreshed his knowledge of "women".


    Why are you so "not particular about it".


    He drinks and eats spicy food, sleeps without brushing his teeth, and the other is still "struggling" in the toilet.


    It can be seen that eating is also unsanitary.


    He saw He Yan holding Wen Xi back, so he followed suit again, without comprehending the meaning.


    He bathed her, removed her makeup, and took care of her like a child.


    Later, she escaped and wanted to return to Wen Xi''s room.


    When he chased her, he happened to see her being entangled.


    He took her back to the room, thinking, she should have no guts to go out again.


    When lying on the bed together, his mind was finally able to rest for a while without hanging.


    Suddenly, she told the truth and didn''t like the night light.


    He remembered He Yan''s suggestion, and after turning off the night light, he tried to say something: "The days are long, enough for me to understand you."


    She seemed to react a little.


    He said again, "Don''t be sad, there will be recording tomorrow."


    She was silent for a while, then suddenly asked him, "Do you like me a little bit?"


    like?


    Mugane thought over these two words.


    He seldom thinks about this question, and the cognition in his mind is that she likes him.


    It seems that this is enough.


    As for him...


    He is not sure yet.


    "Go to sleep." He didn''t give an answer.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking about this problem.


    In the end, he had to rely on cigarettes to expel. As a result, he found that he was not distressed, but...upset.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He likes being alone.


    After adulthood, I bought a lot of private houses outside, the most frequent one is the one in Meijiang Tianfu.


    There, he has not taken anyone there. On weekdays, except for the aunt who cleans regularly, no one else is there.


    The house is very big, and he rarely feels lonely or hard to live alone.


    For him, this is a good place for meditation.


    He likes a person, and he doesn''t know when he started.


    But that day, after Liang Yisheng and Yoona were injured at the mall, he suddenly thought of taking her there.


    This thought was sudden, and even after he said it himself, he was surprised.


    But the words have been said, he will not go back.


    ¡ª¡ªSeeking monthly pass~

 Chapter 698： In order to hug her, make up a lie

    Mime private 698


    After picking her in, things were not as difficult as he had imagined before.


    He always thought that one more person would make his life uncomfortable.


    After Liang Yisheng came in, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    This woman can always break his perception of her.


    In the past, I thought she was as hard as a rock. Later, I discovered that she also has a soft side.


    Later, when she found out that she would be angry and awkward, she would show him a look.


    Today, he accidentally saw the sleeve in her suitcase, adding another layer of cognition¡ªoh, she wanted to do that kind of thing with him.


    The corners of his lips twitched, enduring a faint smile, and didn''t break her face to face.


    She didn''t sleep honestly, and her body was still injured. After thinking about it, he decided to let her sleep on him.


    She was fast asleep and knew nothing about his actions.


    As expected, it should be quite heavy and uncomfortable.


    The moment I hugged, I felt a different feeling.


    All in all, this night, he slept fairly well.


    Sleeping with a person in your arms is indeed very different than when you sleep alone.


    The most obvious difference is that it is easier to fall asleep.


    This is better than sleeping pills.


    When he woke up the next day, he was a little embarrassed.


    The reaction that a normal man would have also appeared in him.


    The woman didn''t seem to notice it, and asked him blankly why she came here from the guest room.


    The attention in his mind was on controlling that "self", so he said perfunctorily "You sleepwalking."


    She certainly wouldn''t believe it easily, but she didn''t delve into it.


    After breakfast, he went on a business trip.


    Lian Xiaofei asked him suddenly, "Mr. Mu, did you have any good things today? You are very happy to see."


    Mugane raised his eyes, "Is there?"


    Lian Xiaofei took out the small mirror he carried with him, "Look at you, the corners of your eyes and brows are smiling."


    Mu Jianai looked at himself in the mirror. Although there was no obvious smile, his expression was indeed biased.


    He turned his eyes and looked out the window, remembering what happened this morning, and thinking of Liang Yisheng lying on him with a cute expression.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that day, he was somewhat inattentive to official business.


    Later, I speeded up my efficiency, ended work early and went home.


    It just so happened that she "ran away" when she met her.


    She has a serious career, and he happens to be fine, so he will go to country Y with her.


    He rarely has such a leisurely time-he is idle and women are busy outside.


    The most common thing to do is to look at the time.


    Facts have proved that waiting is not an easy task.


    She went to play with her friend, he was alone in the room, every minute of it was a kind of silent suffering.


    In fact, he had too many such states when he was alone.


    He can find things for himself, but this time, he doesn''t care about them.


    In addition to looking at the time, but also looking at the time.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally came back.


    His heart settled.


    She drank so much that her brain swelled, and he rubbed it for her, and by the way asked for access.


    At that second, he didn''t know that he would be "sneak attack" and kissed his lips.


    After Liang Yisheng finished kissing, he was also quite surprised.


    Explain to him that I just wanted to kiss his face.


    He nodded slightly and let her fall asleep.


    But he was disturbed by this unexpected kiss, like a fool, and smiled faintly.


    Later, a murder fugitive was mixed into the recording scene. When he heard about it, he called her as quickly as possible.


    The phone rang three times before being connected.


    At that time, Mugane had run out of the hotel door.


    "Kanai."


    "where are you?"


    "I''m almost at the hotel."


    As soon as this was said, a car approached not far away.


    One side of the car window lowered and Liang Yisheng poked his head out.


    His tense nerves were finally released.


    Liang Yisheng ran towards him immediately.


    He took two steps forward and hugged her.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered her question-whether he liked her or not.


    He seemed to be ignorant, groping to the edge of the truth.


    I don''t know if he likes it, but he tore up the prenuptial agreement he had personally drawn up someday later.


    It''s like pulling out the fishbone stuck in the throat, tearing it up, and the whole person is very comfortable.


    He no longer hesitated whether to get close to and contact her.


    Even in order to hug her, grandma will make up childish and low-level lies.


    And she had no doubts and believed everything.


    He wanted to get along with her more and also wanted to see when she wanted to start chasing him officially.


    So, take her to grandma''s house.


    The original plan was to travel, but she hesitated.


    He happily proposed to go to grandma''s house, and she happily responded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the day he was scheduled to visit his grandmother, he was suddenly caught up in urgent business.


    He sent someone to send Liang Yisheng to the ancestral house first, and then went over after talking.


    After discussing the business, he pushed the dinner party and hurried downstairs.


    Came to the ancestral house as quickly as possible. The courtyard is still as in memory, quiet and peaceful.


    Walking in at a leisurely pace, he didn''t see Liang Yisheng.


    "Master, you are here."


    "Where is the young lady?"


    "Oh, the old lady is waiting for you in the living room."


    Mu Jianai subconsciously thought that Liang Yisheng and grandma were together, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    When I came to the living room, I saw only my grandma.


    He didn''t listen to grandma''s words of concern. He glanced around and asked, "Where is Shengsheng?"


    "Why, are you still worried about your wife being lost with me?" The old lady pretended to be upset, pouting, "Hmph, grandson grows up, and there is no such old lady in my heart. I don''t know how to ask me when he comes. Know how to find a wife."


    Mujianai''s mouth was not good at coaxing people, so he took the initiative to get fruit for the old lady.


    Old ladies are also easy to coax, and all of a sudden, they are happy again.


    After a while, Liang Yisheng came in.


    He looked at her from the outside, the clothes were a bit strange, not like her style.


    With a few words of effort, grandma sent her to cook in the kitchen.


    He didn''t want her to get wet and talk aloud, but she didn''t accept it. Instead, he said that the chef moved in next door and learned something.


    That cook, Mu Quan.


    Mugane was silent, remembering what happened that day--


    After returning from country Y, she was still annoyed and ignored him, let alone chasing him in jacquard.


    He went to find her, but saw another man in her room.


    That man, at first glance, had a bad heart, and had a purpose with Xie Hanwen.


    But she quarreled with him about this, accusing him of not.


    And said that loving him is very hard, if you can choose, I would rather never love him.


    At that time, he was very angry and didn''t want to listen any more. There was not one sentence that he liked to hear. He couldn''t think of anything else, so he kissed her on the lips.


    This trick was indeed useful, and successfully blocked her words.


    Her emotions were also controlled, and she froze for a long time.


    After this, his anger remained.


    I ordered food for her, and then threw away Mu Quan''s food.


    Even so, looking back today, there is still a bit of gunpowder in the chest.


    This woman is good at everything, but is so good at recruiting people.


    Grandma was dissatisfied with her and frequently said in front of him that she was not.


    He was actually a little unhappy, but he was not good at reprimanding the elderly, so he had to patiently explain.

 Chapter 699： He works as a helper in the kitchen

    Mime private 699


    The kitchen is a little bit away from the living room, basically no movement can be heard.


    After talking to grandma for a while, Mu Jianai went upstairs to change into a set of casual clothes. After coming down, he did not return to the living room. First he turned to the small potted plant under the porch and stayed there for a while, and then turned "unknowingly". Go outside the kitchen door.


    The maid subconsciously greeted him when he saw him, he raised his hand to stop, and beckoned her not to show up.


    The sound of cooking and the woman''s soft voice came out together, and he seemed to walk to the door leisurely, disrespecting her.


    There is only one person next to her helping, but she hardly needs it, she can do it herself.


    However, she is obviously not a skilled hand, cutting vegetables is slow and irregular, and when cooking, she always guards against oil splashes.


    He leaned against the door frame unconsciously, watching this scene quietly.


    At this moment, the maid next to her turned around and happened to see him.


    "less¡­¡­"


    He put his finger on his lips, and when the maid saw it, she closed her voice and hung her head blushing.


    He hadn''t noticed the maid''s look down and blushing, only Liang Yisheng''s face was entangled in whether to fry the pepper or the meat first.


    "Oh, it''s a bit spicy."


    Put the chili in and stir fry, and the spiciness also dissipated. Liang Yisheng hurriedly covered his mouth and nose, and stood far away to fry.


    Mugane also smelled the spicy, irritation in his throat, and wanted to cough.


    He looked at Liang Yisheng more, his fingers pressed against his lips, and he just suppressed the discomfort.


    The maid walked towards him with a wet wipe in her hand and looked concerned.


    He raised his hand to make her stand still, then pointed to the window and asked her to open it.


    The maid was about to say something to him, when she raised her eyes, his eyes had fallen on Liang Yisheng again.


    "Xiu''er, please bring me the beef."


    "Oh."


    Bai Xiu''er was about to get it, but was blocked by Mujiana again.


    He motioned her to open the window and then went out.


    Here, he has passed the cut beef to Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t look back, so he poured it into the pot and fry.


    He didn''t make a sound, and his long figure stood quietly behind her, handing her something from time to time.


    After frying the meat with chili, she hurried to make the next one without looking back.


    Liang Yisheng had to finish it as soon as possible. In addition to paying attention to the inside of the pot, he only had a few dishes already finished on the table next to him.


    She counted it, and it was not too bad.


    It is inevitable to spend longer time if you lack experience.


    "Xiu''er, you help me cut everything in that basket and put it on the plate for later use."


    "Xiu''er" didn''t answer her, but she heard the chopping sound before long, and she continued cooking without looking back.


    A few strands of hair were hanging down, she was about to pull up, and suddenly she stretched out a hand behind her, and thoughtfully slid her hair away, the hair loop loosened, the hands gently grasped her hair, and slowly grabbed it into a ball , Re-tie it.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t have time to look back. He only felt that the people behind him were very gentle. The fingers gently combed her head, soft and gentle.


    After that, I helped her re-tie her apron.


    She smiled and said while cooking, "Thank you, the first time I made so many dishes, I was a little too busy."


    "Xiu''er" didn''t answer, turned around to wash her hands, and then continued cutting vegetables.


    Liang Yisheng covered the pot and braised the vegetables, turned his head to look, there were already several plates of sliced ??onions, potatoes, lettuce slices and so on.


    It looks neat, but there is something wrong.


    She lowered her head and looked carefully. A potato was chopped into four pieces, not pieces at all.


    The onion is very fine and chopped directly.


    Cut the lettuce vertically, divide the long one into two, and then cut in half.


    This knife...


    "Xiu''er, no..."


    She turned her head, suddenly startled.


    "Canai?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t look at her, and was holding a kitchen knife with his head down, carefully cutting the spicy millet.


    "Why did you come in?"


    "Say that I did it. Go out soon. Grandma will be upset to see it."


    Mugane didn''t lift his head either, only said, "Your food."


    Liang Yisheng was startled, and hurriedly opened the lid of the pot to look.


    She turned off the fire, turned around and took his kitchen knife, "You go out."


    The man stared at her, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced sideways at the things he had cut, and smiled, "Well, I can do it."


    "you sure?"


    "Ok."


    "determine?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded solemnly, "Really sure."


    Anyway, your presence is not helpful.


    Mu Jianai looked down and thought for a moment, and said "Um".


    He washed his hands and went out.


    A maid came to face him with a glass of water in her hand, "Master, you drink water."


    His face was high and cold, his eyelids were not drooping, he looked forward indifferently and walked slowly, "Send it to the young lady."


    The maid looked disappointed and finally drank the water herself.


    Mujianai returned to the living room, and grandma was watching a TV series.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Wander around." He sat down.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the photos quietly, all of them looked like Liang Yisheng focused on cooking.


    "Why are you so absorbed? Grandma is talking to you." The old lady asked with a smile.


    Mu Jianai exited the album without a trace and put down his phone.


    Turning to ask her, "Are there any bike lanes nearby?"


    "Yes, many young couples come here to play every day, oh, so tired, grandma told you, last time..."


    He never listened to his grandma''s words, he had his own thoughts in his mind.


    After lunch, Liang Yisheng was in a bad mood.


    The old lady was dissatisfied with him, she couldn''t even compare to a little servant.


    While she was wondering how to improve her cooking skills, Mujianai walked into the room.


    "Nap?" he asked.


    She got up, "No, I''m not sleepy."


    "Follow me when you are not sleepy."


    "Where to go?" There was expectation in her eyes.


    Mujianai leaned against the wall and said lightly, "Just walk around."


    In the next second, he saw the smile emerging from the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    "Okay, I''ll go out with my shoes."


    "Just wear this one?"


    She glanced at her clothes, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t speak, and walked out silently. After a while, he returned with a sweater.


    He put her in directly.


    "Wear to protect against colds."


    Liang Yisheng looked at him close in front of him and dressed her, couldn''t help but smile, and nodded.


    In fact, he is not really indifferent, but also has a very considerate side.


    She reached for her coat.


    "No need." Mu Jianai said softly, pulling her wrist and walking out.


    Liang Yisheng believed him, and now his mind was dazzled by his sudden care, and he couldn''t think of anything else, so he followed him out.


    His sweater was very thick, and his sleeves were a bit long, and she rolled it up to reveal the back of her hand.


    Courageous a little bit, he grabbed his hand and touched the palm of his hand.


    The man looked back at her, and she immediately lowered her head, embarrassed that she was caught doing bad things.


    When he got outside, Liang Yisheng suddenly became sober.


    Because it''s cold.


    There was a proper temperature in the room, and the sweater was still a bit hot when it came out, and the wind poured in in all directions, causing her to shrink her neck.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s the end of the month, who has a monthly pass to vote

 Chapter 700： Then you hug me

    Chapter 700


    Mu Jianai felt her pace slow down, and looked back, the woman, like a penguin, shrank into a ball, pulled up the collar, covering her mouth and nose.


    "cold?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded and looked at him expectantly.


    Mugane looked down and thought, then turned to look forward, "Are you able to ride a bicycle?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Yes, but if I haven''t been riding for a long time, it may be strange."


    "Then go faster, move around, you won''t be cold after sweating."


    Liang Yisheng wanted to say anything more when he saw him walking forward on his own.


    After three steps, turn around, "Don''t go?"


    Liang Yisheng curled his lips and followed up with his frozen legs.


    I got to him and asked, "Are you cold?"


    The man did not shrink a little, and walked forward, "It''s not cold."


    When she reached her mouth, she was blocked again.


    Originally, if he said cold, she would take the initiative to hug him.


    just now¡­¡­


    She pursed her lips and asked boldly, "Then I''m cold, can you... hug me?"


    The last few words could still be heard by him despite the faint mosquito noise.


    Mujianai stopped and looked back.


    She was so excited that she had already taken a small step forward and was about to plunge into his arms.


    "No," he said.


    Her smile disappeared.


    He also heard him say, "Exercise can be warm, don''t just think about being lazy."


    She had already pulled down her long sleeves, holding the cuffs with both hands to block the wind, and she was still thinking about riding a bicycle.


    As he was thinking, he had walked to the front, unlocked a bicycle, turned his head and called her, "Come here."


    She walked over reluctantly.


    In such a cold weather, there is only a pair of them around, and everyone else must have stayed at home to keep warm.


    Mugane gave her the car, "It won''t be cold after a long ride."


    Liang Yisheng clutched two cuffs with both hands. Although the sweater was large, it was not cold enough.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at him, "Can you not ride?"


    He stared at her for a second or two, "No."


    "But I''m cold."


    "It won''t be cold after riding."


    "My hands and feet are frozen and I can''t ride."


    Only then did Mu Jianai fall silent, watching her movements, the lower part of her cheeks were hidden in the sweater neckline, more like a little penguin.


    "Stretch out your hand."


    She was a little wary, "What are you doing?"


    At this point, she no longer had any romantic confidence in him, and the first reaction in her mind was that he had any bad ideas.


    "Stretch it out." He repeated.


    Liang Yisheng slowly loosened his cuffs.


    The man took her hands, rolled up the sleeves, and then put his hands directly into his clothes.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked to feel the man''s strong abdominal muscles in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t move, it will be warm in a while."


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    Countless fireworks were burning and blooming in her heart, and little joy and joy were like waves, hitting her heart.


    When the cold wind blew, she did not speak, nor did he speak.


    She occasionally provoked her gaze and glanced at him.


    He found out and didn''t say anything. He maintained his previous actions and warmed her hands.


    She grew courageous, and slowly moved her feet closer.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "Will your stomach be cold? Then I''ll change a place to warm it up."


    After she quickly said a word, she stretched out her hand to the back, hugged his waist, and snuggled up.


    It''s warm now.


    Her face was buried in the clothes on his chest, and the corners of her mouth cocked secretly.


    I was also a little worried, this straight guy, would he just push her away?


    After waiting for a few minutes, her heart slowly fell without being pushed away by him.


    Although Mujianai did not take the initiative, he did not push her away. Staring down at the little smug on the woman''s face, he did not consciously pull the corner of his lips.


    After realizing it, he thought, maybe because she behaved so much like a penguin, he laughed.


    five minutes later.


    "Is it all right?" he asked.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head in his arms, "No, it''s just 20% warmer."


    "so slow?"


    He could no longer feel her cold hands.


    Liang Yisheng tightened the strength of his arm slightly, and said softly, "Yes, it''s very slow."


    "Ouch! You two! What are you doing?"


    The old woman''s voice sounded abruptly.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and looked behind Mu Jianai, and saw the old lady with disgust in the iron wall.


    She let go of Mujianai''s body, "Grandma."


    "Are you crazy? Come out in such a cold weather? Come back soon."


    "It doesn''t get in the way." Mujianai said.


    He turned his head and pushed the bicycle in front of Liang Yisheng, "Go up and ride for a while."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the old lady and said, "Grandma let us go back."


    "I''ll be back in half an hour." There is no room for negotiation in his tone.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the bicycle, "Okay."


    After all, sit up on the straddle, about to ride, and warm your shoulders.


    Mugane took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Put it on."


    "But you..."


    "I feel hot."


    He said faintly, then turned his head and went to pick up a bicycle by himself.


    Liang Yisheng put on a coat with his remaining warmth, and his heart was also warm.


    She rode along the driveway, although her cheeks were still cold, her mood was much better than at lunch.


    After riding for more than ten minutes, she also became interested, riding farther and farther.


    Mujianai was faster than her and didn''t wait for her.


    She had to increase her strength to ride, and soon sweated.


    After a while, he rode back.


    "Go back, there''s nothing good in front."


    "But I see that the scenery there seems to be good." Liang Yisheng glanced at it.


    Mugane raised his chin, "Go back."


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes, "I''m going to have a look."


    He frowned, "Liang Yisheng."


    She braked and looked back at him. Why did she feel like he was angry?


    "Be obedient," he said.


    Liang Yisheng curled his lips, "I don''t like you calling me by first name and last name."


    That seems very rusty.


    He ignored him, staring at her sharply, "Go back."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, "I want to ride another time."


    After all, she rode forward without waiting for him to agree.


    Not long after riding, the back seat was suddenly caught by a force. She looked back and found that Mugane''s big hand was holding her car.


    His face is a little heavy.


    He would not let her go forward, and her curiosity would be even greater.


    Ahead, there must be something he didn''t want her to see.


    "There must be something good up front, I think... hey!"


    The man directly picked her up, dragged the bicycle with one hand and put it back next to him, just carrying her, walking back all the way.


    "Kanai!"


    Liang Yisheng looked at his straight long legs, dizzy.


    His sudden dominance made her even more curious.


    What''s the good thing ahead?


    The picture is zoomed out, and at the other end of the driveway, there is a smile in the woods.


    There are more than 20 art students sketching from life, all beautiful men, one of whom is not afraid of the cold, takes off his shirt and stands in the middle as a model of a classmate, constantly showing his muscles.

 Chapter 701： Still thinking about leaving him!

    Mime private 701


    Three days later.


    Liang Yisheng got up in the morning and looked at the time, only to realize that he had lived in the ancestral house for so many days.


    In the past few days, Mugane was not always with her. Many times, she was called by the old lady to train how to be a good wife.


    Everything is pretty good and calm, but the servant named Bai Xiu''er is not pure.


    On the surface, she helped her everywhere, but in fact, she deliberately showed the limelight when the old lady was staring at it to set off Liang Yisheng''s shortcomings.


    She didn''t mind to care about these things with an outsider, ignored them, and went two times. Bai Xiu''er had no chance to take advantage of it.


    The old lady assigned her many tasks, and she had no time to manage so many.


    Last night, she still studied embroidery till late.


    Fortunately, she had learned something from her master before filming, so she didn''t disappoint the old lady too much.


    She glanced at her sore fingers, planning to get tired of herself.


    Turning to look at the man who is still sleeping next to her, she is her "secret weapon" for contact fatigue.


    The old lady''s vicious tongue is very powerful, and her ears have not suffered less these days.


    Only when he is here can he give her a little comfort.


    Of course, he will not take the initiative to comfort others.


    She will have expectations and regrets, but she is not surprised.


    When someone knocked on the door, she put away her smile and turned to get up.


    The person who knocked on the door was sent by the old lady and asked her to get up for "morning class".


    She is now more tired than filming.


    Partially refused to admit defeat, bit the scalp to do it.


    Not long after she got up, Mugane opened his eyes.


    Seeing her standing in front of the mirror tying her hair, she felt tired.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it, you don''t need to force yourself." He said.


    She turned her head, was silent for a while, and said, "Grandma didn''t like me in the first place. I won''t do more to be more serious."


    "Forcing yourself to do things you don''t like, you are not the real you presented. There is no need for this."


    Liang Yisheng felt a little heavy.


    She looked back at him, "I''m going to do it."


    After speaking, she walked to the door.


    "Your decision, don''t cry with me then." He said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng curled his eyebrows, opened the door depressed and went out.


    Smelly man.


    With a low snort, she went downstairs.


    Maybe it was a relationship that was in a bad mood, and what she did was not going well on this day.


    The old lady was not merciful when criticizing others, so she almost never poked her in the face.


    Mujianai heard some sounds upstairs and opened the door and walked down.


    However, when I got downstairs, some violent voices suddenly disappeared.


    When I reached the top of the stairs, I saw my grandma looking at him with a smile, "Are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen make you something to eat."


    Mujianai looked at Liang Yisheng, who was sitting there stubbornly, with a needle and thread in his hand, his face was not so good.


    He looked at her silently, hoping she could speak out, saying no.


    That way, he will speak for her.


    After watching for a few seconds, she chose to lower her head to continue embroidering.


    "What happened?"


    The old lady squinted Liang Yisheng, "What can you do, I''m telling a story to this kid, don''t you?"


    Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng.


    She didn''t look up, "Grandma said yes."


    Mugane twisted his eyebrows, but said, "Grandma, just leave these things to professional people. We are here on vacation."


    "It''s okay, I can." Liang Yisheng interrupted.


    She is very competitive.


    As his boss for several years, he understands her.


    In that case, he didn''t need to stop it.


    What you think in your mind and what you feel in your heart are two different things.


    He started to annoy her to be stronger.


    During the day, it was fairly calm.


    At night, because of an accident in making glutinous rice balls, her feet were scalded by the soup just out of the pot.


    Seeing the bubble''s feet, the flames in his heart suddenly burst out, blaming her for a few words.


    She was so angry that she drove him to sleep. She had injured her foot and insisted on sleeping on the first floor. In any case, she just didn''t ask him, her face was stubborn.


    He has a bad temper and lacks patience. After he says "Follow you", he goes upstairs.


    When he reached the corner of the stairs, he stopped.


    Putting his hands in his pockets at random, his shoulders against the wall, waiting quietly.


    Two minutes later, she still didn''t wait for a soft word from her, and refused to even call him.


    At this moment, he heard the woman talking to herself.


    Grief, laugh at yourself, sigh.


    Every sentence denies her liking for him.


    Every sentence reveals a thick regret.


    It seems that falling in love with him is like being shrouded in disaster, life is better than death.


    He lowered his head slightly, his eyes filled with strong emotions.


    He continued upstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw her scarf and clothes on the bed, and the makeup on the dressing table was a bit messy.


    He put away all his clothes and walked to the vanity mirror to arrange the cosmetics. In less than a minute, the room returned to silence.


    He stared at himself in the mirror with helplessness.


    My ears could not help listening to the movement outside, but there was still no footsteps or shouts.


    Feeling unhappy, even breathing becomes heavy.


    Looking across the small bookcase next to him, he reached out for a book and strode out.


    After going downstairs, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman still struggling on the sofa. He didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to it. He walked to get some water, then walked to her and sat down, reading a book.


    The densely packed words in the book are very clear.


    He turned a page from time to time, but didn''t even know what that page said.


    Hearing and visual aftermath are all on the woman.


    When she remembered, she wanted to go back to the room, but her feet were inconvenient.


    It must be hugged.


    He could feel her hesitation and helplessness, the quieter the atmosphere, the tighter the strings on his body.


    He lost his patience, gave in first, and proactively said, "Just speak up."


    "Don''t worry about driving." Liang Yisheng replied.


    He breathed harder, his brows furrowed.


    After she fell twice, he was impatient and said lightly, "Those who have no brains will do their best."


    This did not make her subdued, but aroused her stubborn temper. She actually slept with her back to him and ignored him.


    His eyes moved from the book to her feet, sighed, and said, "Get up."


    She still did not speak.


    "Last chance." His patience has approached zero.


    She was silent.


    He said coldly, "In this case, there is no need to attend any events in the second half of the year."


    He threatened her with work before, which worked.


    This time, I just said it.


    "The contract is about to expire. I will set up my own studio. Over the years, thank Mr. Mu for his care."


    Mu Jianai''s face immediately became gloomy.


    At this time, what she thought in her heart was to leave him.


    Perhaps this thought had been circling in her heart for a long time, only now she blurted it out.


    People who keep saying that they like him must leave him for such a small thing.


    If you really like him, would you have the idea of ??leaving him so easily?


    He couldn''t find a reason to calm himself down, stopped talking, and stepped upstairs.


    In the quiet bedroom, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and his body was cold.


    Time passed in his silence, and the fire surrounding his heart showed no sign of going out.

 Chapter 702： He patiently coaxed her

    Mime private 702


    He habitually went to get cigarettes, but suddenly thought of the smell, so he gave up.


    After sitting for thirty minutes, he went out again and walked down the stairs.


    Standing on the steps below, you can see the situation of the sofa at a glance-now there is no one.


    He didn''t go up immediately, leaned against the wall, his head tilted back slightly, his eyes as dark as the deep sea diverged, as if waiting for something.


    After five ten minutes passed, he finally moved.


    Looking down, turned and walked upstairs.


    Standing in front of the bedroom door, he hesitated for two seconds, and finally turned to the study.


    When the sky turned white, Mugana, who had just closed his eyes for less than ten minutes, wrinkled his eyelids and opened his eyes.


    He basically never slept this night and his mental state was very poor.


    Squeezing his eyebrows, he got up and went out, opened the bedroom, and his first glance was to see the light in the room.


    If it is dim, it means that the curtains have been closed, that is, someone is there.


    He stood at the door, quietly staring at the thin white light, his handsome face was tired and gloomy.


    Walking in, the big bed is neat and clean, cold and empty.


    He picked up the phone and glanced, there was no special information.


    An hour later, he was noisy by the excessive noise from downstairs.


    Going downstairs, I thought I would see Liang Yisheng, but I heard the old lady lose her temper.


    "As a junior, come as you want, leave as you want, and don''t even say hello. She suspects that my old lady is abusing her, isn''t it?"


    It turned out to be looking for her too.


    He hasn''t gotten up yet, and his temper seems to have disappeared.


    "She hasn''t left yet." He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and replied to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t believe him, so she ordered people to continue looking for him back and forth.


    He was too calm, eating breakfast like an outsider, regardless of whether he asked.


    However, the food is tasteless and listens to all directions.


    The servant suddenly reported that her mobile phone was left in the kitchen and did not take it away.


    At this second, his heart tightened for some reason.


    In an instant, he let go of the shallow anxiety.


    This is in my own home, no one will embarrass her.


    She didn''t calm down and wanted to hide from him. Who could find it?


    Thick and intense emotions rolled over his eyes, and he continued to eat calmly.


    Seeing him like this, the old lady''s old face was a little dark, "Grandson, don''t eat, go find your wife first."


    Mu Jianai lifted her eyes, saw grandma''s nervous look, and gently pulled her lips, "Isn''t grandma not like her very much?"


    The old lady curled her lips and stared at him angrily, "This is two different things. I don''t like it anymore. She is also Mu''s daughter-in-law. You married in with integrity. Okay, you are not in a hurry. My old lady is in a hurry. Eat radish and worry about it, nothing else, you young people, take care of your own affairs, I don''t have the energy to accompany you."


    After the old lady finished her meal, she went to work in the garden with a glance.


    Mu Jianai also put down his knife and fork, breathing slightly heavy.


    He looked in the direction of the guest room on the first floor.


    He took a free book and walked over, sat down on the terrace closest to the guest room, and flipped through the book.


    It didn''t take long for the old lady to continue searching.


    In the villa, it became noisy again.


    He slowly scanned the text, a line of words, for about ten minutes, without seeing a word.


    When a servant ran past, he asked indifferently, "What are you doing?"


    "Back to the young master, the old lady asked us to find the young lady."


    "Found it!" a voice called out from not far away.


    The folds of Mujianai''s brows stretched slightly.


    "Hurry up to the hospital!" came again.


    With a jump of his eyebrows, he put down the book and strode over.


    I walked around the atrium and walked to the corridor on the first floor that I didn''t often go to. At a glance, I saw a male servant holding Liang Yisheng anxiously running out, and a few anxious people followed.


    Focusing on Liang Yisheng, she was curled up all over, seeming to be cold, but sweating on her head.


    "Young master, young lady is locked in the guest room, it''s cold and terrible inside!"


    At this moment, the man''s eyes trembled suddenly, his gaze fixed on the woman''s fluttering lips. The familiar lip shape, whispering, was his name.


    At this moment, his heart seemed to be strongly drawn with blood, and certain things seemed to be leaving him, further and further away.


    He strode forward to hug the person, and ordered them to prepare the car with a calm face.


    Staring down at the woman''s pale face, his heart was hanging on his throat.


    "Shengsheng?"


    He called her a few times, but the woman still didn''t open her eyes, her lips moved slightly, stubbornly chanting his name.


    So, she deliberately struggled with herself last night, just to wait for him today?


    In a cold day, turning on the air conditioner, are you trying to push your life to death?


    He was distressed and angry, all the way to the hospital with a dark face.


    The first hospital was opened by his family, and the doctors recognized him.


    As soon as I saw the young master''s face black as ink, I knew that something was wrong, and no one dared to neglect it.


    When Liang Yisheng was examined, he was still holding her.


    "Mr. Mu, you see, or put his wife on the hospital bed, we can give her..."


    "That''s it." He said solemnly.


    The doctor glanced at him, and this examination was not impossible, but it was not very convenient-Liang Yisheng was curled up in his arms, his face facing his chest.


    "Mr. Mu, this will happen and it may affect the results of the inspection."


    Mu Jianai curled his eyebrows and watched the woman clinging to his holding hand. He looked helpless and lowered his head, coaxing warmly in her ear.


    "Shengsheng, let go."


    "Let the doctor see the disease, and I will hold you again. You can hold as long as you want, eh?"


    "Release your fingers, okay?"


    The gentle to the extreme voice shocked the doctors.


    However, it is normal to think about it. It is cold to outsiders, and it is also cold to the wife.


    He coaxed for a minute, and Liang Yisheng finally let go, but he still had to look at him with a vague look before he was willing to show it to the doctor.


    The test result is not very good, and all symptoms such as high fever, cold and dizziness are all present.


    The doctor immediately took measures.


    Mujianai has been guarding by the side, guarding her to sweat, and then wiping her sweat.


    After a few hours, the temperature on the temperature needle was almost back to normal.


    When I called home, Mu Jianai walked to the corridor and replied a few words.


    After returning to the ward, he saw Liang Yisheng moving his head and turned to look out the window.


    He slackened away from the tension, walked over, and reached out to touch her forehead.


    Before she touched her hand, she waved it away in disgust.


    "Get out."


    He was angry in his heart, and she was angry with him with her body, and she didn''t forgive others, "This is the consequence of your stubbornness."


    She spoke coldly, without even looking at him, still talking about the things she wanted to leave him last night.


    When I get angry and fight, I want to end the marriage.


    This is what he can''t get used to.


    He did not agree, and it is impossible to agree.


    To calm her down, he went out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I find that every time I call "Kana" with my mobile phone, I will first come out "love", haha.


    22 The update is over, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 703： Quarrel later and threaten me with divorce

    Mime private 703


    Noting the injury on her foot, he asked the doctor to go in and take care of it. Then he stood at the door for a few minutes, thinking of something, and asked someone to buy some light porridge back for her to take.


    After a while, people came out.


    "Master, the young lady said she has no appetite."


    Mugana frowned and walked in.


    She dribbled quietly, still tilting her head to look out the window.


    "Is it enough to toss myself all night?"


    She remained cold and did not speak to him.


    Mujianai opened the porridge and took a bite to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth."


    Liang Yisheng pulled up the quilt and covered his face.


    Mugane put the porridge back, "I won''t be soft-hearted, you love to use your body to vent your breath, it''s not me that hurts, you know?"


    "Or do you think that if you have tossed half of your life away, I will agree to your unreasonable request?"


    divorce? Don''t even think about it.


    "You give me out." Her muffled voice came.


    He did not go out.


    Sit down on the side of the bed, picked up the bowl of porridge, and ate slowly without saying a word.


    Liang Yisheng felt the weight on the side of the bed, opened the quilt, and glanced at him.


    He has always been gentle when he eats, and the way he eats does not increase the appetite of others.


    His eyes suddenly glanced at her.


    "Open your mouth if you want to eat."


    She looked away and turned to look out the window.


    "It''s okay if you don''t eat. If you can''t keep up with your nutrition, you will stay in the hospital until you can keep up."


    She was angry.


    This hospital belongs to his family, so he naturally has the ability to have the final say.


    A spoonful of porridge has tasted Liang Yisheng''s mouth.


    She stared at him, and finally ate it.


    After eating the small half bowl, Mujianai saw that she was in a bad mood, and did not force her.


    It didn''t take long before she was discharged from the hospital after the drip.


    He went to get the medicine, and she ignored him and disgusted him.


    He didn''t understand, but because he was angry last night and criticized her, how could she be so angry.


    He blamed her for accidentally hurting her foot, but she said to divorce him.


    Of these two, could it be that his is more serious?


    Depression and gloom enveloped him together.


    Because of the old lady''s order, the two returned to the ancestral house together.


    The old lady looked extremely ugly, but she didn''t treat them.


    A maid in the house was brought out crying and explained bitterly--


    "Sorry young lady, I am a vicious person. I can''t understand that you can be favored by the young master, so I wanted to vent my anger and lock you in the guest room for one night. When the old lady sent someone to find me this morning, I was deliberately responsible. Looking for that area, I want you to freeze for a while...uuuuu... it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Mugane was stunned.


    Liang Yisheng was naturally surprised.


    She thought that Mujianai deliberately locked her up and asked her to take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    Mu Jianai thought of the expression she gave her today, and the serious words, and thought of Bai Xiu''er''s words.


    Suddenly, I understood.


    She was not self-masturbating this night, she was being bullied, and he didn''t care about it or not.


    That''s why I was so angry.


    After Bai Xiu''er was taken away, the old lady asked her if she wanted a divorce.


    He glanced over and saw her smiling bitterly.


    "We are not suitable."


    He knew he was at a loss, but when he heard this, he was still angry.


    "How about you?" the old lady asked him.


    His voice was deep, "You have a temper, don''t worry about it."


    What! "The old lady was angrily hurting her forehead, leaning over and hitting his hand, "Dying! "


    "This dead temper is exactly the same as your grandfather! Waiting to regret later?"


    Liang Yisheng got up suddenly, "I''m leaving now."


    "Follow me!" The old lady patted his hand again.


    His face was cold, "No need to get used to her bad temper."


    The old lady reprimanded, "She is still sick! Can''t you let her?"


    Mu Jianai looked at her grandma and heard the distress in these words, and deliberately asked, "Does grandma hate her?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "A few days ago, you told me that my family situation is too far apart from her. You think she doesn''t love me. Now that she is actively asking for divorce, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Old lady Mu looked at the grandson saying this expressionlessly, and almost lost her breath.


    "Now the focus is on this? Forget it! I don''t care about you two young things, whatever you love!"


    He also angered the old lady away.


    In the end, he still didn''t chase Liang Yisheng, but had someone send her back, knowing that she was home.


    He didn''t stay long in the old house, so he returned to the company.


    During the period, I received a call from my mother asking her what happened.


    It seems that the old lady went to complain.


    He clenched his eyebrows and replied, "I will take care of our business, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, people are going to divorce you, oh, son, can you make mom worry about it?"


    "No divorce," he said.


    "If you can''t leave, you can''t leave, but you are going to coax others."


    The temperature on his face didn''t heat up, "Coax once, get used to it once, then quarrel later, and threaten me with divorce."


    "You...what brain circuit?"


    "I have something to deal with, so I hang up first."


    He directly hung up the phone.


    In a blink of an eye, it was six o''clock, off work time.


    He got up and went to the meeting room.


    All the high-levels have arrived, and they all have complaints in their hearts.


    During the day so many hours are not open, but choose to have a meeting after get off work.


    Mugane took his seat and the meeting began.


    A quarter of an hour later, the male supervisor who had just been scolded slowly sat down and lowered his head, as if there was no hope anymore.


    Not long after, another person who was scolded also sat down with a gloomy look.


    The female director of the public relations department was directly scolded and crying, she bowed her head and sobbed her lips.


    Lian Xiaofei saw this scene of Mu Lie, his legs trembling.


    This President Mu scolded people for not seeing dirty words, and the tone was not high, but every word could coldly pierce people''s hearts, and criticize people''s efforts for nothing.


    Tonight, it seems that his private romantic plan is about to fall through...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Liang Yisheng''s fever has gone down, the cold is not so easy to heal.


    After answering her mother''s phone call, she sat for an afternoon.


    Thinking of what I said last night to now, it is indeed a bit overwhelming.


    She thought he was bad-hearted, and deliberately locked her up and chilled her with air-conditioning just to force her to subdue.


    I don''t think it was Bai Xiu''er who made trouble.


    Although he did not do it, she was still angry, but not so serious.


    She was angry that he would not come down to look for her.


    When she thought so, she thought again that he had come down last night.


    Holding a book, deliberately walked to her to make her subdued.


    Finally, when she said that she was about to divorce, she left with anger.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel a little bit tricky.


    But didn''t he just come after him?


    He also said that she had a childish temper.


    When she thought of this, she felt angry again.


    She leaned her head back on the sofa, knocking her head heavily.


    Back in the bedroom, she stared blankly at the poster on the wall.


    The first poster was his personal photo.


    The second time, it was their wedding photo.


    However, after returning from country Y that time, she withdrew the wedding photo.


    Switched back to this.


    Then, he bought a box of darts and vented him.

 Chapter 704： Keep information

    Mime private 704


    She casually took a dart and threw it over, hitting his mouth.


    Let him poison his tongue.


    After throwing a few darts, she still habitually lay down on the pillow and stared at him.


    Slowly, he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, her stomach was empty, her chest pressed against her back when she was hungry.


    Looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    The bedroom was quiet, and a feeling of emptiness suddenly enveloped her.


    She got up, really didn''t want to cook by herself, so she ordered takeaway.


    This night, just deal with it.


    When she woke up the next day, she was dizzy, sneezed several times, and her nose was heavy.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, there is no phone, no information.


    Cruel man.


    She murmured, then went to wash, just heated up the porridge that she hadn''t finished eating last night, and lay on the sofa.


    There were pears in the refrigerator, but no rock sugar. She barely chopped up pear soup and put it on the table, taking a sip from time to time.


    The throat has improved quite a bit, but it is better if the cold is missing.


    One hour later, the trash can was already in vain, and she would use up half of the tissues.


    At the same time, downstairs in the community, Mugane''s car slowly stopped there. It took about fifteen minutes before leaving.


    The driving driver was puzzled.


    "Mr. Mu, if you want to see Madam Young, you can call her, or I can call her for you."


    Mugane raised his eyes, "You help me fight?"


    Lian Xiaofei was frightened, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I won''t fight."


    On this day, Liang Yisheng used takeaway to solve the day''s food.


    Because her head is really heavy, she went to bed early.


    Therefore, I woke up at three o''clock in the morning the next day.


    My mind is still dizzy.


    She took the phone to read it, and clicked on his WeChat page to read it.


    Still no news.


    She pouted and lay on the pillow.


    After a while, I turned my head and edited a lot of words, including various emoticons, naive curses, and coquettish language.


    After a long time, she sent it over.


    Then, withdraw.


    When she was done, she smiled slyly, put down her phone, and continued to lie on her stomach.


    Two days later.


    Mujianai habitually looked at the phone, but did not see a message from her.


    The most recent one was sent by her early in the morning. Before he saw it, she withdrew it.


    Be patient with him, he has time.


    In the past two days, she also sent a few messages, all urging him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce.


    He was really angry at first, unconsciously, when he saw those obviously angry words, suddenly he lost his temper.


    Lian Xiaofei opened the door and came in, "Mr. Mu, the meeting can begin."


    He thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to drive ahead, let them leave work on time."


    Lian Xiaofei showed a thankful look, and immediately flew to announce the good news.


    The old man''s uncle is finally leaving!


    When he finished the announcement, he received instructions from Mugane to be his driver.


    Ten minutes later, Lian Xiaofei sat in the driver''s seat with a bitter melon look on his face.


    "Not happy?" The man behind suddenly said.


    "No! I am happy to be President Mu''s driver. I will go wherever you want to go."


    Mugane reported indifferently the name of Liang Yisheng''s community.


    Lian Xiaofei curled his lips.


    It was boring to stare at the door.


    He thought that this time he left ten minutes later, but after waiting for more than an hour, he didn''t hear Mugane''s order to drive.


    Isn''t it asleep?


    He was about to look back when he saw Liang Yisheng walking out with a man, and he was immediately shocked.


    After various prayers, he heard Mugane asking about the house, and then asked the man.


    He reported it truthfully.


    Keywords: Mu Quan, rich second generation, idol Liang Yisheng.


    After listening to Lian Xiaofei''s report, Mu Jiana''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He also couldn''t tell what it was like, but he was upset.


    "Mu, President Mu, Madam Young seems to be sick, do you want to take care of her?"


    "I have heard from experienced people that a woman who is sick is very fragile and can easily become dependent on the man who takes care of her..."


    "Say I''m dying." He said lightly.


    "Huh?" Lian Xiaofei was surprised.


    He still said coldly, "Call her and say I''m dying."


    This reason was not enough to convince her. Not only did she not believe it, she also mocked Lian Xiaofei.


    Mu Jianai felt better after hearing her voice, feeling depressed for many days.


    After a while, he got the lock code from her agent and went up by himself.


    The road was smooth, and as soon as I entered the door, I smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    Is she still ill?


    Without turning on the light, he walked directly to Liang Yisheng''s bedroom.


    He opened the door softly, tightening the curtains inside, so I didn''t see anything clearly.


    After thinking about it, he turned on the light, and at a glance he saw the woman sleeping with her head pressed on two pillows.


    The quilt was kicked aside by her, with two thin legs resting on it.


    Medicines such as cold particles and syrup are placed next to the cabinet.


    Sure enough, I was sick.


    As she approached, she could hear her breathing heavily, her mouth slightly open, and her breathing a bit hard.


    His hand swept across her forehead, the temperature was normal, and his face was loose.


    Then, he took away the two pillows that pressed her against her ears to prevent her from being uncomfortable.


    After that, gently put her legs into the quilt and pulled up the quilt.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to stay here tonight.


    After standing and watching her for a few minutes, she was about to turn around and walk out, suddenly her eyes were attracted by the poster on the wall opposite the bed.


    At this moment, he was completely stunned.


    This poster is huge, occupying two-thirds of the wall, and it has a great visual impact.


    If it is a landscape photo or a photo of her, he is not surprised, but the person in this photo is him.


    In the poster, he didn''t look into the camera, he was caught by someone at first glance.


    She used to...like him so much.


    The mood suddenly became cheerful.


    Suddenly remembering the last time she came here, she tried her best to stop him and not let him into this room, presumably because of this poster.


    At this moment, he saw several darts pinned to the poster.


    These darts were impartial, one pierced his eyes, one pierced his mouth, one pierced his nostril, and the last pierced his Adam''s apple.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of small holes in other places on the poster, which must have been pierced before.


    Therefore, the reason why she posted the poster is not necessarily because she likes him, but to...take it out?


    The more I think about it, the more I think this possibility is very high.


    His good mood sank halfway, but he did not continue to be angry.


    After throwing all the darts away, he closed the bedroom door and went out to let her rest.


    After that, he went to take a bath.


    After coming out, the phone vibrated.


    He glanced at the bedroom, worried that Liang Yisheng would be awakened, so he went to the balcony to answer.


    "Mr Mu, are you down yet?"


    Mujianai''s brows were mild, "Oh, I forgot to let you off from get off work."


    "Mr. Mu, you..."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s okay, I''m off work, thank you Mr. Mu!"


    "Leave the car and bring the keys up."

 Chapter 705： The secret is me

    Mime private 705


    After putting down the phone, Mujianai went to the bedroom again.


    A slight snoring sound is caused by a stuffy nose.


    He walked up to her, reached out to his nose, and took a look, breathing fairly smoothly.


    He glanced at her quilt again, adjusted it a bit, and then went out.


    The outside is not very tidy, and the trash can is not empty. It''s all snot-wiping paper, and there are several **** of paper next to it.


    He frowned slightly and swept aside with the broom.


    After twelve o''clock, he went to the guest room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, he did not fall asleep at all, but sent a message to He Yan with his cell phone.


    [People who have a cold, what is best to eat? ¡¿


    ¡¾Cold and stuffy nose. ¡¿


    [Except for porridge, she should be tired of eating. ¡¿


    [Send the recipe here]


    He Yan didn''t come back for a long time.


    He called him.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    It seems inconvenient.


    He had to help the netizens.


    Cold food.


    Thousands of posts came out with just four words.


    He browsed carefully, looking over the posts one by one.


    In the silent night, only a lamp and a mobile phone accompanied him.


    At about one or two in the morning, he fell asleep leaning on the cabinet.


    Wake up again, the alarm is ringing.


    It was just half past six.


    He opened his eyes vigorously and opened the quilt.


    After washing, he picked up his coat and went out.


    The supermarket did not open so early, so he followed the navigation to the nearest vegetable market.


    The morning market is quite lively, and there are some breakfast shops nearby, where people come and go.


    He parked the car and walked in dignifiedly.


    He didn''t have any experience, and at a glance, he felt that it was all dishes.


    The grim handsome face was a bit dazed.


    In the next time, he began the process of "looking at pictures and finding treasures".


    The incompatible temperament attracted the attention of many people. Every time they stood in front of a booth, someone would stare at it, as if staring at a monkey.


    People who knew the goods saw the clothes and watches and shoes on his body, and they all came over to help.


    "Big brother, you look so confused."


    Mu Jianai glanced lightly, ignored him, and continued to look at the vegetable in his hand to distinguish whether it was the vegetable in the picture.


    "You bought it wrong, this is not lettuce, this is lettuce leaves."


    Mugane ignored it.


    "This is spinach, this is choy sum."


    Mugane was still very cold.


    "Oh, if you buy the wrong thing, you will suffer a crime if you go back and be scolded by your wife."


    Mu Jianai lifted her eyes and fixed her indifferent eyes on the man for a few seconds.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    A man quickly walked towards Mugane¡¯s car with a few large bags of ingredients.


    "Big brother, I bought everything for you, what do you think is missing?"


    Mugane glanced from the car, opened the door to let him in, and then handed him a few tickets.


    The man took it happily.


    His eyes fell on his car, "Big brother, your car is not bad..."


    Before he could say anything, the man drove the car away indifferently.


    He returned home with a few bags, and after changing his shoes, he first glanced at Liang Yisheng, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    After putting all the ingredients in the sink, he took out his phone and glanced at the recipe.


    Put on the apron and start washing the vegetables.


    It took him half an hour to wash the cauliflower. Although it was slow, it was very clean.


    The first dish is stir-fried vegetables.


    When the green and tender vegetables were poured into the high-temperature oil pan, it immediately aroused a sizzling noise. He twisted his handsome eyebrows and reached out to cover the oil pan to prevent the sound from leaking.


    The kitchen is not closed, and the sound isolation is almost zero.


    He turned the fire down a bit, then opened the lid and turned the vegetables over with chopsticks.


    The effect is not very good, and some have been blurred.


    He bowed his head, carefully picked out the mashed green cabbage leaves and threw them away, then turned to wash his hands, and fry them twice with chopsticks.


    Yu Guang, occasionally glanced at the recipe on the phone.


    Cooking is a technical task. It seems easy but difficult to do.


    After finally cooking the vegetables, he has sweated faintly.


    Turning his head and glanced at the ingredients, he gave up the three dishes he had in mind, and decided to get a fish directly.


    Grab the fish and put it on the chopping board. Look at the phone and knock it head out.


    He did so, but the fish fell directly to the ground because it was too slippery.


    He sighed involuntarily, bent over and picked it up.


    At this moment, a low smile came, and the doorbell rang the next second.


    He turned his head and looked, facing Liang Yisheng''s slightly bewildered eyes.


    It was Mu Quan who brought the food.


    The tone and tone of the man''s speech were too gentle. After Mu Jianai listened, the force in his hand increased and he missed and strangled a fish.


    The unpleasant man disappeared in no time, and he continued to cook.


    Liang Yisheng did not accept his initiative, preferring to take out instead of eating the food he cooked.


    Mujianai silently finished the meal she had cooked, but the taste was not so fragrant that it would draw her saliva out.


    She didn''t eat it and it didn''t taste good.


    Cooking for the second time, it was a complete failure.


    Her temper is still there, but her mood and tone are not as intense and serious as that day, she can see that she is playing her temper.


    For a person who had been ill for so many days, Mugane couldn''t breathe out temporarily.


    When she went to change clothes, he thought of a solution.


    So, resolutely changed the lock code.


    Give this woman a soft-hearted reason and give her a step down.


    After that, she accompanied her to Wenxi''s school for the school celebration.


    As a senior, she and Wen Xi also had a female classmate on stage acting.


    Mujianai sat in the guest table, staring at the back of the woman walking up, and there were crazy cheers in his ears.


    He knows her fans are all, but he really understands that every time he feels different.


    Every time, I wanted to hide her even more, hiding her strictly.


    His cold brows made a certain school leader who had wanted to talk to him to retreat and swallow them all back.


    Her acting skills are still very good and have been unanimously affirmed.


    Someone whispered, "As expected of my goddess, I control the audience!"


    "Miss Liang''s acting skills are indeed very good. When she was still in school, I was very optimistic about her." said a teacher.


    "However, I remember that she was not very good at school. It was only in her senior year that she made rapid progress. What is the reason?"


    Hearing this, Mugane''s chin was slightly raised, and the corners of his eyes and brows showed pride.


    The next second, the teacher next to him asked him, "Mr. Mu, your wife is really amazing."


    "Yeah." He looked at the woman on the stage and replied as if calmly.


    "I don''t know, what is the secret of your wife''s success?" the school leader asked kindly.


    Mugane said lightly, "I."


    "Huh?" Several leaders who followed him were confused.


    Mu Jianai turned her eyes, her indifferent handsome face was somewhat serious, "The secret is me."


    At the end, he suddenly thought that this might cause some misunderstandings such as relying on the backstage, so he said one more sentence, "In order to chase me, she strives to become better."


    "Oh..." Several people nodded seriously, and then began to praise him.


    He still has no expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, there is still one ticket left for the first one~

 Chapter 706： He sleeps in her bed

    Mime private 706


    Although he didn''t speak, the slight curvature of the corners of his mouth expressed his pleasure.


    After leaving school, he took her to the company considering that she did not eat.


    Through this time, he learned a little bit about this woman¡ªvery disobedient.


    I don''t know if it was because she deliberately angered him. In front of him, she lost all of her self-control, and she picked whatever she wanted, regardless of whether she was sick.


    He was naturally displeased, his face was pulled down, and he took away all the food before giving up.


    After that, they went home to eat at the request of the family.


    The two families got together for their divorce.


    In other words, it was Liang Yisheng''s divorce.


    He only regarded her as a kid, and never really took divorce into his heart.


    The parents on both sides were very solemn, watching their faces carefully.


    He didn''t talk much, but basically, he answered their questions in key points: not to divorce.


    He had time to go to the kitchen and surprised the chef.


    "Master, go out, there is lampblack here."


    Mugane glanced at the prepared dishes, and ordered, "Make some light dishes. Madam Shao has a cold and can''t eat these."


    "Hey, good."


    After giving the order, Mugane turned around and walked out, and saw his mother standing there, smiling at him.


    "Son, come here, Mom tells you a few words."


    Seeing the smile on his mother''s face, Mu Jianai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He still walked over.


    The mother asked, "You don''t want a divorce, do you?"


    He did not speak, his expression seemed to say: What I have just said is very clear.


    The mother asked again, "Shengsheng is still angry, you don''t know how to coax her, do you?"


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and after a second, he hummed.


    Madam Mu made a move, "I know, you are bored, something will happen sooner or later."


    "In my opinion, Shengsheng doesn''t really want a divorce. She just needs you to coax. The most important thing for the two of you now is to get along well, don''t alienate each other, otherwise the problem will never be solved."


    After careful consideration, he listened to his mother once.


    Therefore, after leaving the house, he took her back to the house in Meijiang Tianfu.


    Of course the process will not go smoothly.


    Before going back, he sent a message to Liant for help.


    [Go to my house and fill up the guest room. No matter what method is used, I want to see that only the master bedroom can sleep. ¡¿


    Even the special assistant is very efficient.


    When Liang Yisheng returned to the villa with him, he wanted to sleep in the guest bedroom, but finally found that only the master bedroom could sleep.


    She stubbornly wanted to sleep on the sofa, but he didn''t stop it.


    Because he knew that no matter how much he said, she wouldn''t listen, so it was better to act directly.


    He took care of her like a child, washing her feet with his hands, pinching the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet, until she fell asleep.


    She fell asleep, and he was relieved.


    After taking a shower, he directly hugged the person back to the master bedroom and slept in the same bed.


    In the silent night, the woman shrank in her arms, full of dependence.


    His gloomy eyes stared at her for a long time, and he found that he already liked the feeling of holding people to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mugane believes that no matter how complicated a woman is, it is not without medicine.


    He also believes that since that day, the contradiction between the two of them should be gradually resolved, and the "divorce" should no longer be on her lips.


    The next day, he was given a blow by reality.


    Liang Yisheng did not calm down, and refused to sleep with him for a while.


    He was a little angry, so he said something a little harder, and then gave her the lock code.


    She left sadly.


    He watched her walk away, and his mood sank to the bottom.


    It happened that Wen Xi was passing by. He remembered that Wen Xi had seen him stealing her kiss at school yesterday, so he asked Wen Xi to find an opportunity to tell her about it.


    In this way, she can always calm down, right?


    However, since that day, many days have passed, and he has not received an active call from her.


    It seems that all the previous good shows were in vain.


    He pinched his brows and leaned on the back of the chair, frowning for a long time.


    She is filming in country Y and occasionally shows a few spoilers on the official blog.


    The weather over there is hotter, and she seems to be tanned.


    The next day, Guan Bo posted a new photo. She walked into the quagmire in search of ingredients and her clothes were dirty.


    On the third day, the official blog did not release the photos.


    It was not released on the fourth day.


    His low mood became even worse.


    Until one day, he found three video invitations in WeChat. Above, there was a photo of him stealing a kiss in the car.


    It seemed that Wen Xi showed it to her.


    At this moment, the haze covering the man Jun''s face for several days suddenly dissipated.


    He took a sip of coffee in no hurry, and ordered a video invitation with his fingers seemingly unintentional.


    For the first time, no one answered.


    The second time, no one answered.


    For the third time, no one answered.


    His good mood is exhausted.


    The first reaction is that she is annoyed with him, so she doesn''t want to see him. The three videos last night may be caused by impulse.


    The more I think about it, the worse my mood becomes.


    He didn''t rush to make a conclusion, so Lian Xiaofei came in, called her agent, and asked about the situation.


    Knowing that she just didn''t turn on the phone, I felt better.


    This cold war, he believes, is time to end.


    Like ordinary men, when it comes to coaxing women, the first thing he thinks of is flowers.


    The rose is too vulgar, and the meaning of other flowers is too obvious.


    Sunflower is nice, bright, sunny, positive, and it matches her smile very well.


    The most important thing is to be unconventional.


    When Lien Special Assistant heard that he wanted to order sunflowers, he pursed his lips. It took a lot of effort to resist smiling.


    I really want to ask if it¡¯s because sunflowers are edible.


    After work that day, Mu Jianai didn''t return to Meijiang Tianfu, so the car turned to Hanlinyuan Community.


    He has been here many times, and the security has been familiar with him. Coupled with his popularity, the security has known about the fact that he is Liang Yisheng''s husband, so he will not stop him.


    The villa on her side is not as big as his villa, but it is more warm.


    In the afternoon, he has had someone come and clean it again.


    In the bedroom, his poster was covered with darts again and scarred.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly and took them down one by one.


    At night, he slept on her bed, his body tired for many days, and finally slowly relaxed.


    With this sleep, he slept deeply.


    The next day, Mugane gave herself a day off and slept in Liang Yisheng''s den until 9:30. When he picked up the phone to check, his eyes were still drowsy.


    It has been a long time since he slept so well, he lay in bed for ten minutes before getting up.


    Just after brushing my teeth, I suddenly heard the doorbell ringing.


    Because Lian Xiaofei was instructed last night to let someone from the flower shop arrange it today, he subconsciously thought it was someone coming.


    Just after washing, he walked straight to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye.


    Mu Quan stood at the door with a smile like a Miyoshi student on his face.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened a bit and opened the door.


    "Miss Liang, early... uh, it''s Mr. Mu."


    Mu Quan''s smile faded.


    Mujianai''s eyes fell on the milky thick soup in his hand, smelling like fish soup.


    ¡ª¡ªSeeking monthly pass~

 Chapter 707： Join the fan club

    Chapter 707:


    It looks like it''s here to deliver food again.


    Moreover, Liang Yisheng is not at home now, it is obvious that he has taken the initiative to show his hospitality.


    After two seconds, Mu Quan has returned to his usual warm smile, "It just so happens that I am studying new dishes and want to ask other people''s opinions. If Mr. Mu doesn''t dislike it, please give me advice."


    When the words fell, he stepped forward, as if thinking that Mugane would make way for him.


    Mujianai didn''t move except for squinting down.


    "Fish head soup, is it a new dish?" He said scornfully.


    Mu Quan drew a strange look in his eyes and smiled, "The new dishes are not necessarily new, but they are different from the previous dishes in terms of taste."


    Mu Jianai opened his eyes, his face was faint, "There is a strange smell."


    "Weird smell?" Mu Quan lowered his head and sniffed, "It smells good, not strange."


    Mugane snorted slightly, "I ask for suggestions and deliberately ignore them. You are so confident, why ask for opinions?"


    Mu Quan''s face changed and he laughed, "Mr. Mu, do you have any misunderstandings about me?"


    Mugane glanced coldly, "You?"


    A word of contempt is enough to make the other party feel humiliated.


    Mu Quan still smiled and said, "If my presence causes trouble for you and Miss Liang, I am willing to explain."


    Mujianai''s voice was cold, "Chefs are so narcissistic?"


    Mu Quan''s face was a bit ugly, "If Mr. Mu says that, I have nothing to explain."


    Mu Jianai''s gaze condensed, and at this time, he was a little bit looking at the other person.


    "An explanation that nobody cares about is just a joke."


    Mu Quan twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly, as if he didn''t want to continue being polite.


    "I think you care about Mr. Mu."


    "Otherwise you won''t be so hostile to me."


    "I admit that I do like Miss Liang very much. I have liked it since she was unmarried. However, this is all my own business. It has nothing to do with her, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "I know you have a lot of power, but even if you are a heavenly king, I don''t have the right to restrict who a person likes."


    "I have liked her since she first debuted. I have made various efforts to enter the support club. Before here, I had a few conversations with her on the Internet. We closed each other, but she still I don¡¯t know that the fan is me, and I don¡¯t want her to know. I just want to protect her in my own way, even if she is married."


    "I don''t care who she likes, as long as I like her enough, that''s enough."


    He finished speaking all the words in one breath. These words have been accumulated for a long time, and he has already wanted to say them.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were dark and deep, and there was a bit of contempt and disdain flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything and pressed the door to close it.


    Mu Quan stretched his foot against the door panel, "Why, aren''t you angry?"


    According to his observation, Mugane is a very jealous man, there is no reason why he said so much, he is not angry yet.


    Mugane put one hand in his pocket, lazily, "There are tens of thousands of people like you."


    The door closed.


    Mu Quan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly I felt wronged.


    Obviously, he said a lot just now, and it was more irritating.


    But Mujianai looked very calm and was not stimulated at all.


    Isn''t he really a threat in his eyes?


    He didn''t take him seriously.


    Mujianai walked back to the bedroom, sat on the side of the bed and stared at his poster for a long time, only then did the little haze on his face slowly disappear.


    The flower shop hadn''t come yet, so he took Liang Yisheng''s laptop to pass the time.


    A password is required to boot up. He used his own ideas to figure out Liang Yisheng''s ideas and input her mobile phone number.


    error.


    Then a password prompt appeared: number + three capitals


    He looked down and thought, and quickly entered six digits with his fingers.


    Press the enter key to unlock successfully.


    A smile was stirred up at the corner of his mouth, and he took a sip from the coffee beside him.


    The trace of her love for him is really everywhere.


    There are Weibo and other social software on the computer, which are generally used for interaction with fans and commercial promotion.


    He simply clicked on Weibo without entering a password, and went in smoothly.


    She has a lot of fans.


    Clicking on the private message, he glanced at it casually, there were all kinds of things.


    Most of them are confession, but a very small part is to find fault.


    He clicked on Liang Yisheng''s attention and browsed a little bit.


    She followed hundreds of people, but he didn''t let them down, they all looked over.


    Finally, his eyes locked on a netizen named "Yisheng has you?"


    Apart from this, he probably knows Liang Yisheng''s other concerns, and they are basically all from the entertainment industry.


    only this.


    This person¡¯s gender is male, and his profile picture is Liang Yisheng. Click to enter. In addition to forwarding Liang Yisheng¡¯s dynamics, the dynamics are travel and self-made food.


    "Heh." A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he has not yet determined that this person is Mu Quan.


    He turned to Chaohua and saw that person as expected. He posted very frequently.


    I was about to post a message to see if this person was staring at Liang Yisheng''s Weibo.


    Suddenly, the thought of doing so was too high-profile, she would know.


    Then gave up.


    In keeping with the principle that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake and not miss one, he blackened the "Yi Sheng has you?"


    After quitting Weibo, he randomly entered another social software and entered one of the fan groups.


    The fan base is super lively, and there are many conversations.


    Someone basked on Liang Yisheng''s pillow and slept on it.


    Fortunately, it was a woman.


    Someone chatted with Liang Yisheng to country Y and released a few photos of her recorded program, causing a "scream".


    At this moment, someone Ai Te said, "Sister Doctor canceled your attention. Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Jianai''s eyes tightened.


    It seems that this is the "Yisheng has you" on Weibo.


    After a while, the man came out and called out injustice.


    Mugane clicked into his homepage, looked at it, and immediately saw the latest photos.


    Exactly, that bowl of fish soup.


    This person is Mu Quan.


    He exited his homepage and returned to the fan base.


    The news has been swiped one after another.


    All of them insisted that Mu Quan had done something bad, which aroused Liang Yisheng''s disgust, so he was also kicked out of the group by the administrator.


    My heart suddenly relaxed.


    Mujianai picked up the coffee, raised his eyebrows slightly, and drank it.


    A gleam of light swept across the eyes.


    He registered a new Weibo account with the name: Yisheng has you.


    Mutual concern.


    Repeated similar operations on other software and became her "single pet fan".


    After thinking about it, I applied for the fan club.


    Several problems emerged.


    What is the nickname given to Liang Yisheng by fans?


    Liang Yisheng''s favorite color?


    Who is Liang Yisheng''s favorite person?


    He typed the answer unhurriedly--


    "Sister Doctor, Red, Mugane".

 Chapter 708： Madam Young must be moved in a mess

    Mime private 708


    After answering, send it.


    As a result, the application was rejected.


    Reason, wrong answer.


    He squinted his eyes.


    wrong answer?


    He searched for the answers to each question. The first two were correct, only the last one was slapped by the hottest post¡ª¡ª


    [Liang Yisheng is on the same stage with the idol, so shy and speechless. ¡¿


    idol.


    He took a serious look. Her idol is a costume actor who is now 38 years old.


    He has been on fire for many years. When he was young, he was a male **** in costume and handsome in appearance.


    Although he is 38 years old now, he looks like 28.


    However, the other party is married and has one son and one daughter. The eldest is five years old.


    Mugane glanced across the face of the actor and exited the webpage.


    After that, apply again.


    This successful entry, newcomers joined the group, everyone was very enthusiastic and greeted one after another.


    He didn''t want to bother about it, so he changed his mind. These little girls are small-minded. If they kick him out of the group, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    So, he sent an expression: (smile).


    It is the most serious smiling face.


    After that, there was no other speech, so he quit.


    It was still early, and he accidentally clicked on Liang Yisheng''s shopping software.


    A lot of things have been added to the shopping cart.


    He was about to help her make a one-time payment, when he suddenly noticed that there were a lot of male items below.


    Clothes, shoes, perfume, aftershave, etc.


    He is the only man she has. It can be seen that this is what she bought for him.


    He quit silently, without choosing to pay.


    When she comes back this afternoon, she may look at the computer in the evening. If you pay today, you can ship tomorrow. The transportation may take three days, and today is Monday. That is to say, his aftershave etc. will be fine this week. Renewed.


    He hooked his lips slightly, quit the software, pinched his eyebrows, and closed the computer.


    Before long, Lian Xiaofei came with the flower shop.


    "Mr. Mu, according to your order yesterday, I asked them to send the flowers, look."


    Mugane turned his head and looked at the flower shop people were moving flowers inside one by one.


    There are all kinds of flowers.


    "Mr. Mu, we will start the layout now, you go and rest for a while."


    Mugane got up, "Move the furniture to a place, put down the flowers, and you can go."


    The florist nodded and did so immediately.


    Lian Xiaofei sent not only flowers, but also many small things: balloons, fireworks, ribbons and so on.


    They are all necessary things to create surprises.


    After the florist left, Lian Xiaofei rolled up his sleeves, ready to help.


    "Mr. Mu, what do you want to do?"


    Mujianai glanced at him and sent him to blow up a balloon.


    Lian Xiaofei responded, holding a big bag of balloons and an inflator, walked to the floor beside the large floor-to-ceiling windows, and started blowing balloons.


    He didn''t need a mouth to play a balloon. Lian Xiaofei couldn''t help but smile when he saw his careful planning, "Mr. Mu, I never thought you had a romantic cell. Seriously, I used to think you didn''t have any emotions and desires at all."


    "If Madam Young knew that you did it yourself, she would be really moved, but I won''t tell her. Surprise, I know."


    "Mr. Mu, you also said that women can''t coax them, you see, you are no different from ordinary men now, you are not coaxing, hehe."


    "Mr. Mu, you just speak up. In fact, you love Mrs. Shao very much, hahaha, look at you now, where there is still the usual seriousness and prestige."


    Mujianai looked at it coldly, "Is it idle?"


    Lian Xiaofei immediately stopped, "No! Not idle!"


    As he said, hit the balloon hard immediately.


    When the balloon is finished, the house has become a sea of ??balloons.


    Two men drowned it, one posing the flower, the other looking at it with a dazed and horrified look--


    Mugane mixed all the petals together, spread the room, and made a path from the door to the middle of the "sea of ??flowers".


    The design in the middle is very peculiar-yellow chrysanthemums are placed as sunflower petals, dark red roses are used as sunflower seeds, and white petals are used as a "smiley face" on the flower seeds.


    Is this a surprise or a fright? Is it to coax people or go to the grave?


    This is the question in Lian Xiaofei''s mind.


    In order to save his life, he did not stop.


    After all, the brain circuit of boss has never been comparable to that of mortals like him.


    After Mugane set it up solemnly and rigorously, he got up and glanced.


    A very unique sunflower has been completed.


    "Does it look good?" he asked Lian Xiaofei.


    Lian Xiaofei pressed his lips tightly and nodded vigorously.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the whole house was finished.


    Lian Xiaofei went to contact Liang Yisheng''s assistants and asked them where they were.


    [With special help, Sister Sheng went to the cafe, but did not go home. ¡¿


    Lian Xiaofei called her directly.


    "You are persuading you, you have no mouth? The boss has been waiting here all morning, and he didn''t even eat brunch. It''s all up to you whether we can get a raise! Hurry up and find a way to get the young lady as fast as possible Bring it back, but I can¡¯t reveal the information that the boss surprises her here!"


    "I really tried my best, and you also know that Sister Sheng is careful. If I say one more thing, or inconsistent words, she can detect it."


    Even the special assistant talked three times in succession.


    "Then take a few steps, anyway, you can get the young lady back. Within half an hour, hurry up!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lian Xiaofei walked into the room, just in time to see Mujianai looking at the box in his hand.


    That must be a gift to Liang Yisheng.


    "Where are people?" he asked lightly.


    Lian Xiaofei said truthfully, "Madam Young doesn''t seem to want to come back..."


    Mu Jianai lowered his eyes, thick and dark emotions rolling in his eyes. He didn''t say much, let Lian Xiaofei leave.


    Even Xiao Fei didn''t dare not follow it, and left immediately.


    Mujianai sat on the sofa in the side hall, clasped his hands against his chin, and waited slowly.


    The sun gradually sinks, the cold wind blows in, and his profile is as cold as frost.


    There was no movement outside.


    The flowers in the room, especially the smiling face in the middle, are like a joke.


    He sat alone for a long time, the color in his eyes had long since changed.


    Night fell completely.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the door opened outside that his eyes moved.


    The sound of women sneezing and footsteps gradually came.


    His face is colder than before.


    The sound of footsteps slowly approached, and the small square box in his hand was gripped by him.


    Liang Yisheng walked in with a joyful smile on his face.


    "Kanai." She called him.


    "He just feels depressed and doesn''t want to look at her.


    "Where did you go?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "These are all set by you for me?"


    She did not answer his question.


    Mugana put the small square box back into his pocket, and said coldly, "Lian the special helper is unnecessary."


    He missed the look of the woman who turned from surprise to bleak.


    "Then what are you doing here?" She seemed unwilling to give up and asked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the 24th, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 709： Thats just an angry word to coax her out

    Mime private 709


    The tone of these words is completely different from the tone of the little woman just now.


    Mujianai''s cold eyes never looked at her.


    He gave her the reason why he would be here-"I will attend a banquet at 7:30 and change clothes."


    She didn''t want to go, the words were full of anger.


    The unhappiness in his heart became more serious, and he blurted out, "You have 20 minutes to think about it. Follow me obediently, and I will consider divorce."


    This is what she has been arguing with him for a while, and she wants to divorce.


    Yu Guang looked over and saw her stunned and aggrieved face, filled with painful pleasure, filling his heart again.


    After the order was over, he went out.


    He canceled the door-to-door cooking service with his mobile phone and walked out with a cold face.


    Liang Yisheng finally went to the banquet with him.


    In the car, he thought several times that she would speak up to explain what happened in the afternoon, but in the end, he did not wait.


    Entering the banquet, she behaved very well and couldn''t fault it.


    It was also at this time that the anger in his heart subsided a little, and he felt that there was no need to anger with a woman.


    I touched the gift in my pocket several times and wanted to give it to her, but turned his head but no longer saw her.


    After asking a few people, she found out that she had gone to the bathroom.


    There was a quarrel in the women''s bathroom, he speeded up his pace, regardless of other things, went straight in.


    Before going in, my heart was tight, I was afraid to see her fall to the ground or be bullied.


    Fortunately, she was not as weak as he imagined. Others could not hurt her, but she fought back fiercely.


    He hung his heart down, but he was very unhappy.


    Those women actually said bad things about her in front of him.


    Did he give them the illusion that he would scold his wife while leaning toward outsiders?


    When he finished, Liang Yisheng had left the banquet in anger.


    She cried and screamed to divorce him.


    He was lost again.


    She let him dove out, he arranged a surprise and waited for nothing. He should have been angry, but in the end, it was him who was wrong?


    Why, divorce again?


    In front of the bathroom just now, he spoke for her and protected her, thinking that there was nothing wrong with him.


    In the end, which link went wrong?


    After getting in the car, she resolutely said, "See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning."


    He was irritated and said lightly, "Say it again."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to break your promise?"


    Look, I really want to divorce him!


    Mugane exhausted his patience, soaring anger, turning to pinch her chin, "Look at my eyes, if you can convince yourself that there is no me in your heart, I will promise you."


    "In your eyes, I deserve to be so humble in love?"


    Her eyes were extremely wronged, with tears in her eyes, his heart suddenly softened a bit.


    "Even if I have you in my heart? I can fall in love with you, and naturally I can forget you!"


    He softened his heart for a few seconds and then became cold again, he said coldly, "Wait until you forget it."


    She was silent.


    He turned his head and glanced, only to find that she was crying dullly.


    His tight face suddenly changed, but his hands holding the steering wheel tightened.


    This gave him the perception that he was a bastard.


    After a while, he handed the tissue box to her without speaking.


    She opened the box, sniffed, and cried slightly, but she could still hear her emotions.


    Mugane parked the car on the side of the road and sighed slightly, "Don''t cry."


    A woman''s tears are more useful than a fist, and every minute can make him lose track.


    He doesn''t coax people, his tone is as soft as possible.


    As a result, it was counterproductive, and Liang Yisheng cried harder.


    He stopped talking and thought for a while. He really didn''t know what to say, so he took her hand to his face and said in a deep voice, "I''m angry. You can hit me and don''t cry."


    Liang Yisheng withdrew his hand vigorously, but unexpectedly, suddenly slapped him with a wrong hand.


    There was a slap, especially loud.


    She froze for a moment, and turned her head subconsciously.


    The man looked at her crying red eyes and immediately took out a few tissues to wipe.


    Very good, finally stopped.


    Liang Yisheng avoided, looked ahead stubbornly, and ignored him.


    He leaned over, pressed her head with his big hand, and wiped her tears away.


    She sobbed and accused him, "You said that if I come to the party with you, I will agree to a divorce."


    Mu Jianai stared at her childlike stubborn eyes, and her heart twitched.


    He put the dirty tissues next to him, restarted the car, and said unhurriedly, "First, I said that I was thinking about divorce, but I didn¡¯t have to leave. Second, if you leave this banquet halfway, it is not well done. As stated, the divorce was rejected."


    "Any decision made under impulsive emotions is irrational. It is 100% regrettable. Therefore, I will not promise you such an irrational thing."


    He didn''t plan to get a divorce in the first place, it was just an angry word to coax her out.


    She was very annoyed. After arriving at Meijiang Tianfu, she ran away after getting off the car.


    Looking at the direction, he went to Wen Xi''s house.


    When the quarrel went to someone else''s house, it was unruly, so he went to bring her back.


    Wen Xi was in the same camp as her and did not let him in.


    He asked her to prepare something to eat for Liang Yisheng and return home.


    I had something in my mind and didn''t sleep much all night.


    He didn''t sleep in the bedroom, and slept directly on the sofa in the living room.


    Always pay attention to the movement outside, thinking that she will come back pitifully in the next second.


    After all, he thinks too much.


    The next day, he was awakened by the sun.


    Because he didn''t fall asleep until five o''clock in the morning, he woke up very late.


    The first thing is not to wash, but to see if there is any poor figure outside.


    No.


    After he washes, he does morning exercises.


    During the period, he ran past Wen''s door many times.


    I didn''t see her, only the Wen''s grandparents.


    He said hello.


    Grandma Wen walked out with a smile, "Xiao Mu, why don''t you go to play with them today?"


    It turned out to be playing.


    "Go to the company in a while." He replied politely.


    "Oh yes, yes, I have time to come home to eat together, and grandma will cook something for you."


    Mugane did not refuse this time, "Well, I will be back for lunch."


    "okay!"


    After making the deal, he went back to take a shower and went to the company.


    After solving some of the more urgent matters in less than two hours, he glanced at the time, and when it was time for lunch, he left the company.


    On the way, he went to buy some gifts.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of Wen''s house, I smelled the fragrance of rice.


    He rang the doorbell.


    Grandma Wen came out and opened the door.


    Did not see Liang Yisheng.


    After a while, he learned that neither she nor Wen Xi came back and settled lunch outside.


    He did not leave, and had lunch with the two elders.


    After that, play chess with Grandpa Wen to kill time.


    Occasionally I looked at the mobile phone and found that they had gone to the playground, a little worried.


    There are too many dangerous facilities in the playground, and Wen Xi is so ignorant that he actually took her there.


    He left a message to Wen Xi, but He Yan shot back.


    "Heh." He snorted.


    His eyes fell on the other messages, but he never saw Liang Yisheng.


    The mood is a bit... depressed.


    Subsequently, he continued to play chess with Old Wen.


    "Oh, Xiaomu, you lost again, you are not very focused." Grandpa Wen won another set and said with a smile.


    Mu Jianai suddenly heard movement at the gate, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    came back.


    After a while, he saw Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng walking in.


    She looks better than last night, just a little bit.


    She avoided his gaze and followed Wen Xi upstairs.

 Chapter 710： I want to make her fat, I want to pinch her face

    Mime private 710


    Before long, Liang Yisheng came down from downstairs, and he chased her out.


    He saw a sense of tiredness in her eyes that he didn''t want to toss on anymore.


    She didn''t continue to run forward, as if planning to talk to him.


    Mu Jianai looked at her and answered every question she asked seriously.


    He listened carefully to every word and answered it all carefully.


    Most of the attention in her mind was on her thin face.


    I want to make her fat.


    I want to pinch her face.


    This inexplicable thought appeared out of place, but it was very strong.


    When I was young, I had a dog at home.


    The whole body is white, and it looks very clean.


    He likes it, so he pinches it every day.


    After the dog left, today, many years later, the strong feeling of deja vu is awakened at this moment, but the object has changed.


    He put up with this thought and promised her two conditions: quit smoking and call her every day.


    Although he often smokes without leaving his body, he only smokes when he is particularly annoying, so the addiction to cigarettes should not be considered as a big one.


    Making daily calls is something that can be done at hand.


    In short, if she can eliminate the idea of ??divorce, he will naturally respond.


    After the matter was over, Liang Yisheng''s mood improved a lot.


    To be precise, it is basically all well.


    Thinking of the scene of him throwing cigarettes into the trash can, she would always lift her mouth unconsciously.


    Although he is hateful sometimes, but sometimes he is cute.


    She must be mad-the scar has forgotten to hurt.


    "What to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you." The male voice came from behind.


    She turned her head in surprise, shocked.


    Such an obvious gesture of favor really flattered her.


    "Then... can you cook?"


    Mugane looked down and thought, "I will try my best."


    This sentence has given her a shot.


    You can eat any time, but the food he cooks is not always available.


    Finally, she nodded.


    Mu Jianai nodded, her face a little unnatural, as if she hadn''t gotten used to the sudden change of atmosphere between the two.


    After five seconds of silence, he pointed out the door, "I''m going to buy groceries."


    "Hey!" Liang Yisheng let out anxiously.


    He turned around.


    "I, I''ll go with you."


    "No need to."


    He said again, "Just sit down."


    Having said that, Liang Yisheng walked quickly and changed his shoes.


    Mujianai did not stop her again.


    The two walked side by side, quiet and subtle.


    Liang Yisheng narrowed the distance between each other little by little, and took the initiative to go around his wrist and gently hook his fingers.


    Mujianai noticed and glanced sideways at her.


    When his fingers moved, Liang Yisheng took the initiative to squeeze tightly.


    The corner of the man''s mouth provoked a pleasant arc.


    It feels good not to fight.


    The meal was finished by two people in the end, because he didn''t want to admit that his cooking skills were too good.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t see from the side, so he would step in to help, and finally take care of it directly.


    Her cooking skills are average, but much better than him.


    The next day, Mugane had to go to the United States for official business.


    In the early flight, he had to get up at half past five.


    The alarm clock woke him up on time, opened his eyes, and subconsciously looked aside, there was no one.


    He remembered that Liang Yisheng slept next to him last night.


    At this moment, he smelled a fragrance floating in.


    The door was opened in the next second.


    Liang Yisheng walked in and smiled when he saw him wake up, "I have made breakfast for you, and the clothes are packed. The box is in the cloakroom. Can you see what is missing?"


    Mugane was stunned for a few seconds, staring at her smiling face.


    Liang Yisheng said, "I just heard the call you made with Lian''s special assistant last night. You are going on a business trip to the United States, right?"


    "Yeah." He still stared at her, barely a syllable from his throat.


    Liang Yisheng walked over, opened the quilt, and looked at him close to him, "Then you go and wash."


    She gritted her teeth, turned her head and quickly kissed him on the cheek.


    The heart beats fast.


    Then pretended that nothing happened, bowed his head and folded the quilt.


    Mu Jianai seemed expressionless, her long legs slowly moved off the bed, the speed of her movement was several beats slower than usual, put on slippers, and went to the bathroom.


    Before washing his face, he touched the place where Liang Yisheng had kissed just now, and he hesitated before lowering his head to wash his face.


    Lian Xiaofei and the driver came to the door to pick up people at 6:20.


    Considering that it was too early and Mr. Mu did not like airplane meals, he personally made an extra seafood porridge at home.


    I got up late, so I ate by the car.


    As soon as Mu Jianai got in the car, he handed it to him, "Mr Mu, haven''t eaten it yet."


    Mujianai glanced at him, then glanced at the thermos in his arms.


    "You have this for breakfast?"


    "This is seafood porridge, but it''s delicious, I made yours, try it?"


    Mu Jianai looked away faintly, his chin was raised a little, a bit arrogant and disdainful.


    Lian Xiaofei has been with him for so many years, and he naturally understands his disdain.


    "I did it myself." He was depressed.


    "Lian Xiaofei." The man said.


    Lian Xiaofei''s mouth was slightly shrunken and looked at him.


    Just listen, he said, "Find a wife when you have time, don''t be so pitiful."


    Lian Xiaofei froze first and then complained, "I think, working under your hands, there is no private time."


    Mugane was silent, as usual, with his head leaning on the back of the chair.


    However, this time the eyebrows are stretched and the corners of the lips are slightly hooked.


    A few days later.


    Mujianai remembered the agreement with her and gave her a phone call every day.


    The talk time usually does not exceed fifteen seconds.


    She is not very active on the phone, he is always reticent, let alone speaking.


    So, if it''s okay, the talk time will not be long at all.


    He called her during lunch time this day.


    There is a time difference between American time and there, and he almost missed a day.


    The work was faster than he expected, but he still couldn''t go back soon.


    After lunch, he had an afternoon free time.


    Over there, it was already night, and he could not disturb her to rest.


    I am very tired these few days, and plan to go back to make up for sleep.


    But at this moment, three familiar figures were seen at the entrance of the hotel.


    Liang Yunian was sitting in the wheelchair, looking at him with a very silent and painful eyes.


    Her parents were at a loss and stood behind the wheelchair, not daring to look directly at Mugana.


    She brought the sliding wheelchair to him, and her voice was weak, "My parents took me here to find a doctor. I just heard that you are here on a business trip, so come and have a look."


    Mugane didn''t have any expressions, and just said, "Is there something wrong?"


    Liang Yunian clenched the handrail, pursed his lips, nodded, "Yes."


    "Say it."


    "This is not a place to talk, can you go up and talk?"


    Mu Jianai lowered her eyes and noticed that she kept her head down, covered her face with black hair, and curled up slightly, as if she cared about others'' gazes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass~ 15 of them will be added tomorrow!

 Chapter 711： The humiliation enveloped her body, she couldnt help crying

    Chapter 711:


    Mujianai asked a table of dishes to be prepared.


    When she went to the hotel just now, her parents quietly told him that she hadn''t eaten much for three days, and in severe cases, she needed nutrient solution.


    The food is oriental, mainly light.


    At the big round table, he was sitting at the farthest position from her.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk."


    Wang Yu was picking vegetables for his daughter. Hearing this, he laughed and said, ¡°There are so many good dishes, let¡¯s eat the vegetables first, Mr. Mu, thank you for your hospitality, and you will eat too.¡±


    Mugane got up, "Slowly use it, and tell me what you want to say."


    "Mr. Mu¡ª¡ª"


    The man has gone out without looking back.


    The faces of a family of three are not very pretty.


    Wang Yu grabbed the food and smiled, "Niannian, come and eat this, he ordered it for you himself."


    Liang Yunian''s eyes were hollow and laughed at herself, "He ordered his subordinates to prepare it. It''s just a sentence. What can it mean?"


    She didn''t move chopsticks at all.


    Tears slipped slowly.


    My parents felt distressed.


    "Why are you crying again? You said you want to see him, now he is here, don''t cry."


    Liang Jian also said, "This is the end of the matter. I think you should give up Xiao Mu. He is already someone else''s husband. For so many years, we have received enough of his favor."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wang Yu scolded him. "It was he who said that he would marry Niannian. Now Niannian has agreed. He married someone else again. It is his fault. We want to seek justice."


    "What kind of justice, to make people laugh, how old was he back then? Besides, Nian-nian rejected him back then. This matter can no longer be mentioned."


    He is a man who wants to save face. Since his daughter''s accident, in addition to her daughter''s medical expenses, the family is as small as the maid to the operation of his small company, and Mujianai has been helping.


    He was embarrassed to ask for anything more from this young man.


    My daughter is already like this, it is difficult for any man to accept it.


    It is difficult for Wang Yu to understand him, only the happiness of her daughter is in her heart.


    In her eyes, Mujianai is the only savior for her daughter, no matter what means she uses, she must help her to get him back.


    "If you didn''t insist on going to the school, she wouldn''t have been attacked, and her legs wouldn''t be like this. After all, it was your fault..."


    Hearing his wife started crying again, Liang Jian sighed again and again.


    Every time, he had to compromise in this cry.


    The couple did not notice that Liang Yu''s mind was wrong, and when she came to her consciousness, she had fainted in the wheelchair.


    She was rushed to the hospital by the couple in time. The result of the examination was nothing serious, but it was caused by not eating.


    Mujianai was not nearby when the incident happened, and he was ten minutes late. He stood outside the corridor and didn''t raise his eyes until someone came out.


    "How is she?"


    "Uh, nothing..."


    "She is very bad." Wang Yu interrupted her husband and said to Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu, you can go in and talk to her. The doctor said that her condition is very bad and she needs someone to accompany you."


    "Let''s think about it. You are the most suitable one. She only wants to listen to you."


    Liang Jian tugged at her and signaled that she had enough.


    She glared at him, and just wanted to continue telling Mugane that people had already entered the ward.


    Wang Yu pursed his lips and smiled, "I see if he sees it, he is mostly thinking, not talking about it."


    "Just think about it, you really care so much, what is his current wife?"


    "On the impulse, that''s a star. She is beautiful. A woman who is beautiful can attract a man''s attention for a while. After this time, divorce is certain in the future. We think it will last for a long time. Go ahead."


    Mujianai stood in front of the hospital bed and said lightly, "It is not me that hurts me, but you yourself."


    There were tears in Liang Yunian''s eyes, "I know, I didn''t intend to hurt anyone, I want to eat too, but I just don''t have an appetite."


    She reached out to wipe away the tears.


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    "You marry her really for love?"


    Mujianai''s brows were mild, "I came to me just to say this?"


    She provoked a very shallow self-deprecating smile, "You didn''t answer me directly."


    She laughed, "Let me change the question. Since you don''t have me in your heart, what have you been caring for me for so many years?"


    His eyes darkened, and he only said, "I have already said that I have never liked you."


    "You still haven''t answered my question directly."


    He sighed, "Get a good rest."


    This tone is already a sign of leaving.


    Liang Yunian grabbed the sheets tightly and said, "Can you help me lift the quilt? I''m a little hot."


    She looked at him, "My hands are weak."


    Without thinking about anything, he walked over and reached out and lifted the quilt.


    With just one corner, his face suddenly changed, quickly pulled back the quilt, turned his back to her, and walked out two seconds later.


    The quilt did not fall back to its original position, nor did it cover Liang Yunian''s upper body.


    She looked at his cold and determined back, and her heart was extremely bitter.


    A great sense of humiliation enveloped her body, and she couldn''t help crying.


    She has already done this step, doesn''t he still understand what she means?


    No, he understands.


    He just didn''t want to give it to her, just look down on her.


    That day, Liang Yunian cried for an entire hour.


    Next to her was the clothes she had taken off, like a knife, piercing her heart.


    Afterwards, Mujianai did not see her again.


    Wang Yu was afraid of her sadness and comforted her all afternoon.


    Two days later, Wang Yu ran into the room and said to her happily, "Niannian, Mr. Mu will be here in a while."


    Liang Yunian''s eyes lightened a bit, then dimmed, without speaking.


    "Mom asked him to tell him that you fell down the stairs, and he came in a while, you know what to do, do you?"


    Liang Yunian was angry, "Are you telling me how sad I am? He doesn''t love me, doesn''t like me, don''t you know?"


    "If you do this, it will only make me even more humble in front of him!"


    Wang Yu hugged her, let her not be so excited.


    "Men are all duplicity. If you listen to your mother, he must have you in his heart, for sure! You''ll know if you don''t see him before!"


    "Everyone he has done to our family for so many years, say it out, everyone is sure he is interesting to you, his wife is a moment, three minutes of popularity, you don''t give up, mom will not give up, sooner or later he will be Did you hear that?"


    Liang Yunian''s struggling movements became smaller and smaller, and the anger in his heart slowly subsided, and he fell silent without speaking.


    Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s right, you believe in mother, the person he loves in his heart is you, it must be you. By the way, there is one thing Mom forgot to tell you. When you fainted, he held you. In the hospital, he was more anxious than any of us at the time, almost crazy."


    Liang Yunian did not speak, his eyes were not as hopeless as before.


    Time passed slowly, and someone hurried in.


    Liang Yu moved his eyelashes and bit his lip.


    In the next second, the person who appeared was the figure of his father.


    "Xiao Mu returned to China early. I heard that it was because his wife had an accident. There was a lot of trouble in the news."


    Liang Yunian grasped his tight hand and slowly released it, and there was a deep silence in his eyes.


    Like a pool of stagnant water.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass~ 15 of them will be added tomorrow!


    Update on the 24th is over, thank you for your gifts and red beans.

 Chapter 712： Like to be alone with her

    Mime private 712


    Suddenly something happened to Liang Yisheng, and Mujianai returned to the capital as quickly as possible.


    The reason he predicted was facial allergies, women paid too much attention to appearance, and she was a public figure, so the condition would inevitably be magnified by the media.


    He didn''t know when he arrived at the scene that the matter was far more serious than he thought.


    Her face was poisoned, and the doctor could not find the right medicine for the time being.


    Fortunately, He Yan had a way to ask them to find a doctor named Su Yunjin.


    Liang Yisheng was not very willing, and even resisted him, not wanting him to go with him.


    Although there are two different things, Mujianai believes that her mood is the same as Liang Yunian''s mood when the accident happened.


    Both of them were suddenly hit hard, and they didn''t want him to see it.


    Back then, Liang Yunian drove him away, but he did not forcefully stay behind, only sent someone to take care of their family.


    The reason is the same. It happened because of him, and he must be responsible.


    And now, he encountered the same situation.


    When he saw Liang Yisheng covering his face to prevent him from seeing, he felt serious dissatisfaction and distress in his heart.


    Leaving was an offer he denied without even thinking about it.


    The treatment process is like a roller coaster.


    He was full of her condition. When Su Yunjin said that she could not be cured, he had already asked someone to go to the United States to make arrangements.


    By chance, I discovered that it was just a scene where she and Su Yunjin joined forces to deceive him.


    pissed off?


    Naturally there is.


    At least, at the moment when he knew the truth, the tense nerves of his brain were loosened, and he was really angry.


    She should know how anxious he is and shouldn''t lie to him like that.


    You should also know how upset he was that there was a secret between her and other men, but he was an "outsider" who was concealed.


    That day, he left there in anger.


    On the same day, he subconsciously smoked a cigarette, violating the agreement with her.


    He thought a lot and was angry for a long time.


    He seldom gets so angry that when she catches a plane overnight from a different place, he can''t adapt and forgive her immediately.


    Later, by chance on the road, he saw her earnest eyes.


    He felt cruel in his heart and ignored her.


    The kind of pleasure with pain slapped him like a tide.


    After a moment of refreshment, there are endless regrets.


    After many days, she also tried to make things better from the beginning, and then became angry at the back, unwilling to coax him anymore.


    Previously, for forgiveness, she would fly over to find him when she was sick, and would send him countless messages and dozens of phone calls every day.


    As he left out again and again, her patience was exhausted.


    He has this consciousness, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    On the day the two went home for dinner, she showed obvious avoidance to him.


    At this moment, Mujianai realized that he was too proud.


    On the night when he was out camping with his sister''s family, he was very upset when he saw her sleeping with her sister and the little villain.


    So, they used a little trick and asked them to change it.


    He was approaching her in his way, turning the story over.


    Unfortunately, she did not want to turn it over.


    That night, he hadn''t slept all night, and his body after days of exhaustion finally broke down and developed a high fever.


    Her cold face changed suddenly, anxious and worried.


    He likes to watch her worry about him.


    It''s okay to be sick like this.


    In the car, he held her confidently and rested on her.


    She didn''t calm down her anger, this time she was harder than before.


    In the past, he left her to be taken care of by others, but this time, she left him who was sick to Lian''s special assistant.


    Later, he drove away even the special assistant and drank some wine.


    Wine is not only a courage, but also a more real side.


    What you want is straightforward and rude, and will not obscure at all.


    That night, he controlled his brain by drinking, and walked towards her house step by step.


    She was frightened by the drunkenness of her, and her face was astonished.


    He saw her face near Chi Chi, and her heart suddenly became warm after a day of coldness.


    The brain is a bit drunk, a bit sober.


    He held her, sniffed the scent of her hair, and whispered, "My wife, I''m home."


    The longing came out, and with this sentence, it became thicker and more intense.


    He couldn''t control himself anymore and turned to kiss her neck.


    She naturally didn''t like it, and pushed him away within a few seconds.


    There was still anger on the small face.


    She accused him with tears and counted his crimes.


    He can''t deny it, and he won''t deny it.


    Seeing her desperate look, he suddenly realized that she really wanted to push him away and leave him.


    He couldn''t think of other solutions, so he had to use the most primitive solution.


    However, when he broke through all the obstacles in her body, he realized that this was not just a means to keep her, but also the longing he had always hidden in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know when it started. Maybe it was the moment she hit him with the milk tea, or the moment she got wet on the stage during the audition. If you get closer, maybe you saw her bring her. The moment T appeared at home with a big box...


    He seemed to be unsealed, frantically stimulated, full of energy, and completely different from a patient.


    He hadn''t regretted what happened this night.


    The only thing I think about is how to coax her.


    Afterwards, she didn''t have time to get angry, and she was distracted by the sudden incident at home.


    The relationship reached freezing point again, because her father had a sudden accident, and had a big turn.


    It was this incident that allowed him to find a way to coax her.


    Speak softer, tone softer, look sincere in your eyes, best, be more rascal, and have more physical contact.


    Slowly, he also discovered that women are actually not that difficult to coax.


    Especially her.


    She belongs to the type that doesn''t hold grudges, no matter how painful she used to be, she will forget everything when she gives candy.


    After this incident, their relationship tended to develop positively.


    He likes to leave work early, he likes to be alone in a space with her, even if he doesn''t do anything, he likes the feeling of being alone.


    Many times, when she was reading the script and talking to people about work on the phone, his eyes would move from the computer to her face, and she would look at it for a long time.


    The number of intimacy between the two increased gradually, and they became more and more natural and tacit.


    The number of times he asked even Xiao Fei to buy that thing increased.


    Sometimes, three are used a day.


    A quiet day, in the afternoon of a certain day, was broken.


    At this time, he was ending a video conference, focusing on the desk and the side sofa.


    After a quiet handsome face faced the sofa for ten seconds, he pressed the inside line to let Lian Xiaofei in.


    "Mr. Mu, you are looking for me." Lian Xiaofei walked in with a smile on his face.


    Since Mr. Mu''s marriage relationship is harmonious, his life has also been better. Last night, he had an appointment with a girl.


    Mu Jianai didn''t look at him, and said lightly, "The same brand, buy ten more boxes."

 Chapter 713： This woman is really dying, dare to provoke the boss

    Mime private 713


    "What is it?" Lian Xiaofei was dazed.


    Mugana''s clear eyes glanced at him a little, and did not speak.


    Lian Xiaofei suddenly realized it, opened his mouth, and suddenly realized.


    "But, Mr. Mu, I just bought it for you a few days ago, and I used it... so quickly?"


    There was a slightly wretched smile on his face.


    Mujianai looked cold and abstinent, "Just let you go, put two boxes in the car, and send the rest here."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    After Lian Xiaofei responded, he went out to buy.


    He didn''t dare to go to the same place to buy, in case he was misunderstood by the clerk that he was engaged in wholesale.


    After all, Mujianai asked him to buy this thing more and more times, and more frequently.


    He glanced back at the direction of the office and smiled, "I can''t tell, Mr. Mu is in such a big demand."


    On the first floor, he was going to the small supermarket opposite to buy, but at this moment, he saw a familiar figure.


    No, it is two.


    He is Mugane''s personal secretary, and naturally knows a lot about his personal affairs.


    The mother and daughter in front of him were the ones he had sent people to take care of for so many years.


    At first, he thought it was his lover, but later discovered that Mr. Mu didn''t love this Miss Liang Yunian at all.


    Although very caring, he has never expressed lust.


    Even, there are very few questions, and only occasionally, I will pay attention to her condition.


    But the woman doesn''t seem to think so.


    He remembered that a long time ago, Liang Yunian''s parents called Mujianai, and they used the name "my son-in-law" because of their mistake.


    President Mu doesn''t seem to know this.


    What''s strange to him is that Mr. Mu didn''t let his wife know about it, so he kept it secret.


    Is it unnecessary or guilty?


    Lian Xiaofei always felt that this was a time bomb, and it would explode sooner or later.


    He thought for a while and didn''t take the initiative to step forward. First, he didn''t receive Mugane''s order, and second, he didn''t want to be nosy.


    After getting along, he prefers Liang Yisheng.


    It is better to keep a distance with this lady.


    After all, he is Mugane''s personal secretary, and his words and deeds often represent Mugane''s.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and went straight across the street to buy things in the store.


    Wang Yu pushed Liang Yunian to the front desk.


    The lady at the front desk politely asked them what they wanted.


    Wang Yu looked cold, "We are looking for your President Mu."


    "Is there an appointment?"


    "We don''t need to make an appointment, just report Liang Yu''s name."


    Liang Yunian''s face was indifferent, without saying anything, her expression indifferent.


    The staff hesitated to see their weird looks, and they reported it.


    After a while, news will come.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mu is very busy and we don''t have time to receive you at the moment, but someone will come down to receive you in a while."


    Liang Yunian''s face paled, and the color under his eyes became colder.


    In the office, after Mugane ordered a female secretary to go and take care of them, he had no intention of continuing to work.


    Suddenly a call came from the cell phone.


    He picked up to answer.


    Liang Yunian''s low voice came, "You don''t see me because you are afraid that she will know my existence, right?"


    She laughed sarcastically, "Could it be that you haven''t told her about my relationship with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I have given up my heart to you. This time I come back to find a place to live. I am tired of living in Switzerland, and my parents want to come back. This time I want to see you, since you haven''t I''ll go and visit at home."


    She hung up the phone directly.


    Mu Jianai''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, Lian Xiaofei returned with the things he bought.


    Aware that the atmosphere is wrong, he moves lightly.


    "Mr. Mu, I bought what you want, where should I put it?"


    Mujianai looked at the contents of the box and said lightly, "Throw it away."


    "Huh?" Lian Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    I asked him to buy it, just to throw it away?


    No way!


    "Throw it away, or use it yourself." He said.


    Lian Xiaofei nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Mr. Mu, I went down just now and met Miss Liang Yunian."


    "She came to you, do you want to tell the young lady?"


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, her eyes sharp.


    The meaning is already very obvious.


    Lian Xiaofei lowered his head, "Um...Mr. Mu, I think it''s better for you to tell Madam Young about this matter. If she finds out, she will misunderstand..."


    Mujianai only said, "Don''t let her get close to Meijiang Tianfu and Hanlin Garden."


    "Yes." Lian Xiaofei squeezed his sweat.


    After Liang Yunian finished the call, he left Tianji with his mother.


    She sneered, "Mom, I guessed right, he was really afraid of me coming back."


    "He was afraid of me meeting that lady." She sneered.


    "I''m so shameless, am I?"


    "Bah, baah, Niannian, you must not think like that. Xiaomu must have his problems. Maybe it is the woman who is jealous. Xiaomu is worried that she will harm you. This is protecting you." Mother Said.


    Liang Yunian pulled her lips, "Then let''s go and see her, she is amazing."


    The two got into the car, and behind, inside a nanny car, took a warm look at the woman in the wheelchair.


    She basically heard the conversation just now.


    Nian Nian?


    She squinted for a moment, and a vague memory came faintly.


    This woman is Mugane''s ex-girlfriend.


    She looked away and stopped paying attention.


    After Liang Yunian and her daughter got into the car, the car drove forward for a while, and suddenly found that the driver had changed.


    Changed to Mugane¡¯s secretary.


    "Why are you?" Liang Yu was unhappy. She had clearly driven people away just now.


    The secretary smiled with a good attitude, "I will follow Mr. Mu''s instructions and send the two of them to the hotel to rest."


    "What hotel, we are going to visit Liang Yisheng, you drive to their house." Wang Yu said coldly.


    The secretary still has a good attitude, "I''m sorry, I only follow President Mu''s instructions."


    After that, no matter what the mother and daughter said, she had the same attitude and similar words.


    The car parked in front of the hotel closest to the airport and everything was arranged.


    Liang Yunian''s eyes were full of dark birds.


    The next day.


    Mu Jianai glanced at the "gift" Lian Xiaofei had intercepted, and his face was covered with haze.


    Even Xiao Fei did not dare to make a sound.


    "Mr. Mu, this is the gift Liang Yunian gave to Madam Shao, and the gift-giver is marked on it."


    This gift is indeed a gift, but with the gift wrapped, there is a letter and some photos.


    He hadn''t seen the picture before, but now that Mugane opened it, he glanced at it.


    It was a photo of Mugane appearing at Liang''s house in Switzerland.


    Although there is no excessive behavior, behavior and intimacy can not match, but any woman receives this kind of "gift" from other women, can not help but think more.


    No wonder Mu always gets so angry.


    This Liang Yunian was really dead, and he dared to provoke the boss.


    Everyone in the company knows that the worse the mood of the president, the more calm he is.


    At this moment, his face is becoming calm.


    "Put things away."


    "Yes."


    Seeing his seemingly calm face, Lian Xiaofei realized that someone was going to be miserable.

 Chapter 714： Calculate the child

    Mime private 714


    After that, Mugane worked as usual, at around five o''clock in the evening, after finishing work, he asked him to drive to the hotel where Liang Yunian was.


    The expression on Jun''s face was even more indifferent than before.


    Even Xiao Fei walked behind him without consciously pulling a little distance away, for fear of being "cold to death".


    At the door of the room, Lian Xiaofei took the initiative to ring the doorbell.


    Wang Yu came to open the door, ecstatic, "Mr Mu is here."


    Mu Jianai''s face was indifferent, and he walked in.


    Even Xiaofei didn''t dare to follow up, for fear of hurting himself.


    Seeing Wang Yu''s arm blocking the door, he didn''t plan to let him in.


    Walking inside, Mu Jianai threw the bag directly in front of the table, and the sound made the mother and daughter frightened.


    Wang Yu didn''t dare to get out of the air, Liang Yunian glanced lightly, his expression returning to cold.


    "It seems that the gift didn''t reach your wife."


    Mugane¡¯s indifferent eyes were calm and unfeeling, ¡°To me, except for the monthly living expenses and medical expenses that I need to pay for your family, to me, other things are no different from ordinary friends, even count. Not on."


    "Oh? Really? Ordinary friends, would do this for you?" She sneered.


    Mujianai looked indifferent, "You can treat me as if I have too much money to spend, and do good deeds for my offspring."


    Liang Yunian looked down, "I just want to meet her and talk, you are so angry, what I want to discuss with you is that you always don''t see me, you are still angry with me."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were slightly cold.


    In front of him, she could still say such a misunderstanding, if Liang Yisheng heard it, with her sensitive temper, this incident would only make their relationship worse.


    "Rather than wasting time on me, it is better to spend time arranging your life. No matter how hard you work, I won''t like you."


    Liang Yunian''s heart tightened and turned to meet his merciless eyes.


    He said, "Since I don''t like my previous arrangement, then change it."


    He didn''t stay long before he left.


    Lian Xiaofei didn''t know how angry this man was.


    He only knew that after that day, the people Liang Yunian sent out to find a house in the capital all returned to no avail. She couldn''t rent a house, and even later, there was no hotel willing to do their business.


    They were driven out of the country in the shortest time.


    Before that, Liang Yunian''s mother and daughter came to him again.


    He disappeared, and left a message to the front desk, never to receive these two people.


    After that, Mugane cut off the relief to their home.


    In fact, it cannot be called relief.


    In these years, the small company of the Liang family has long been developed with the help of Mugane. At least, it is not a problem for a family of three to lead a decent life.


    Cutting off relief is only a means for Mugane to express the cut off contact.


    Lian Xiaofei heard the news from the people in Switzerland saying that when they evacuated, Liang Yu''s heart was ashamed and his tears drained, saying "he doesn''t want me anymore."


    These words did not reach Mujianai''s ears.


    He didn''t take the initiative to ask either, and he seemed to be completely unaware of the follow-up of that family.


    Even Xiao Fei didn''t tell him too much, after all, he also had selfish intentions.


    The president is married, and this woman still clings to it, isn''t it a problem for the president?


    He now finally knows why the president has acted over the years. It must be because of doing good deeds.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was so greedy, even if he took the money, he still wanted to eat their family Mu.


    Okay, now people and money are empty.


    Even Xiao Fei doesn''t pity them at all.


    After a few days, he was more pitiful for Liang Yisheng.


    Husband is a boss, which is not a good thing sometimes.


    The president of their family should be clingy. Once the official business is over, he will stick to the young lady.


    Most of the announcements that Mrs. Young wanted to go were rejected by him, and he rejected all the scenes he wanted to take.


    Moreover, with the hands of others, the director refused Liang Yisheng, unconsciously satisfying his selfishness.


    Sometimes, Mu always asks him some weird questions¡ª¡ª


    "Women like children?"


    "It''s up to you, some like it, some don''t like it, Mr. Mu, do you want a child?"


    Mugane was silent.


    After a while, he asked quietly, "What is the role of the child?"


    "Effect?" Lian Xiaofei scratched his head, "Maybe it''s soy sauce, parents'' voice, or the guarantee of marriage."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes narrowed, "Guarantee?"


    "Yes, couples who have children don''t usually get divorced easily."


    ¡ª¡ª


    That night.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng walked into the bathroom to take a bath, Mu Jianai put down the book in his hand.


    The eyes under the lens are profound and mysterious.


    Without taking off his glasses, he walked to the cabinet and opened the drawer and took out the tt inside.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw the needle and thread that Liang Yisheng bought back that day.


    He glanced, a little dissatisfied with the width of the needle.


    So, he took the box of things and walked outside to find toothpicks.


    Two minutes later, there were a few more small holes in it.


    Two months later.


    The news that Liang Yisheng is pregnant is everywhere in the news.


    He didn''t know how to describe that mood.


    This is not actually "surprise", it''s just what he expected.


    However, he was still excited and temporarily forgot what he was called.


    When he returned home from the company, his smile never stopped.


    A few months later, he was fascinated by the feeling that a little nanny called himself "Dad".


    From then on, he took care of Liang Yisheng more carefully, and the stone in his heart sank.


    At night, Liang Yisheng looked at the man who was washing his feet and couldn''t help asking, "What brand of suit are you using?"


    Mujianai stopped moving, and after a second or two, he continued to return to normal and gently massaged her feet.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, I''m just wondering, you take measures every time, why do you still get pregnant?" She bent over and stared at him.


    Mujianai glanced at her, then lowered his head, "I will change the brand later."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t ask much.


    After washing his feet, Liang Yisheng sat under the warm yellow light and looked at a book, telling the story of his pregnancy in October.


    She watched with gusto, and when the man was wearing a bathing scent enveloped her, she was slightly surprised.


    Turning his head, the person has been taken into his arms.


    He pressed his chin against the top of her head and said in a low voice, "I bought new toothpaste today."


    "Well, I saw it."


    She was puzzled, what did he suddenly mention about this?


    At this moment, the man bowed his head and approached, his voice was a little hoarse, "You can check this brand of toothpaste, OK?"


    "how¡­¡­"


    Before speaking, the man had already leaned forward.


    Liang Yisheng blinked, still in surprise.


    Since she became pregnant, he has become more and more clingy, and he especially likes to kiss her.


    Sometimes, without saying a few words, she will get straight to the subject, and there will be no five minutes to let her go.


    The child is indeed amazing.


    The men who can make him so unconscious are slowly warming up.


    She was joyful and sorrowful.


    Occasionally, I will struggle endlessly in the midst of gains and losses.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, the new monthly ticket did not reach 15 yesterday, and there is no change today.


    The reason why the monthly ticket reached 250 and did not change is that the ranking is not on the list, and you need to enter the top ten for the rules to be effective.


    Update on the 26th is over.

 Chapter 715： These are all arranged by my wife, you should thank her

    Chapter 715:


    Days are getting happier, and Mujianai has almost no troubles, or that he has forgotten those troubles. So when he was greeted by two alumni when he and Liang Yisheng were visiting the mall, he was caught off guard.


    She still knew about this.


    He never thought it necessary to speak up.


    Liang Yunian was not the one he included in his life plan, those old things will eventually go away with time.


    All his decisions have expressed his position.


    In that case, mentioning it in front of Liang Yisheng would only seem superfluous.


    When Mu Jialin looked for him, he used a few words to express the same meaning.


    Mu Jialin was anxious for him, "You don''t think it''s important, Shengsheng won''t think so. Alas, if I knew you still have contact, I would have told her already. The most feared thing between husband and wife is to guess. Do you remember the past It was the time with your brother-in-law. I didn¡¯t communicate with each other, so I had a big oolong. I was sad for a long time.¡±


    Mugane stood in a dark place, the darkness enveloped him, and the spark between his fingers was extinguished.


    "She has a sensitive temper. Knowing it, things will get worse." He said lightly.


    Mu Jialin couldn''t say anything.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed wrong to say it, and it is wrong not to say it.


    What he has done to the Liang family over the years is enough to make a woman think about it.


    "Then, you never thought about telling her the truth?" She looked at him.


    Mu Jianai took a breath and didn''t answer.


    Mu Jialin knew him, he would not easily tell the truth.


    He didn''t want to show Liang Yisheng a bad and selfish side--


    A simple bet indirectly took away the legs of a young girl.


    She sighed, "It''s been ten years since that incident. It''s enough for you to take care of them with all your heart and make up for your mistakes."


    "Besides, the perpetrator is not you, and you don''t know that it will cause such consequences. If you really want to pursue it, it is the father of the suicide schoolgirl. It was his impulse that harmed Liang Yunian and her daughter was deformed to you. His admiration directly caused that tragedy."


    He was responsible for the mistakes made by others for ten years.


    Think about it, she felt sorry for this brother.


    Moreover, before the incident, he had broken up with Liang Yunian.


    After the incident, he was willing to sacrifice his life''s happiness and be responsible to her.


    She just didn''t want it at the time.


    Today, ten years later, she wants to get involved in Mugane''s gradually normal life.


    Mu Jialin was very angry, but had nothing to do.


    She has never lost her legs and knows the pain.


    She couldn''t say anything hard to that girl about this kind of thing.


    "You can take Shengsheng home when you find time, and I''ll talk to her."


    After Mu Jialin left, Lian Xiaofei came.


    "Mr Mu, I checked it out."


    Lian Xiaofei frowned and said, "The package was indeed sent by Li Mengyuan to Madam Young, but the person who provided these things was a strange man. We checked through him and found that... it was from Liang Yunian. ."


    He stared at Mugane''s face drowned in the darkness, feeling cold and terrible inexplicably.


    Even Xiao Fei scolded the family several times in his heart, but he had already severed contact with him and was still cheeky as a demon.


    "President Mu, should you take any measures?"


    The phone vibrated, Mu Jianai looked down, and then simply replied with the word "Hui".


    He didn''t tell Lian Xiaofei to do anything.


    After that day, he calmed his emotions and went back to continue living.


    As if nothing happened.


    He was as frank as possible to Liang Yisheng, hoping that she would not be affected by this incident.


    However, the person affected was himself.


    He would be scared, she saw him like that.


    Will also be afraid, she will leave him.


    He understands that this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the day Liang Yunian returned to China, a long-lost smile appeared on his mouth, a smile that showed victory.


    "Mom, I''m still back."


    Wang Yu was also happy for her, "See if Mom is right. He has you in his heart. No, it must be because I felt that the previous practice was too much. I regretted it, so I took you back. The house is ready. That''s it."


    Hearing this, Liang Yunian smiled slightly, lowering his eyes to cover the soreness of his eyes.


    There was a special car to take their family to their residence. It was a quiet villa, and it could be seen that it was carefully selected.


    The house is equipped with servants and butlers, as well as professional psychiatrists, nutritionists and so on.


    Wang Yu saw it, smiled from ear to ear, patted her husband''s arm, and said, "This is better than our house in Switzerland. Even a professional doctor is available. Nian Nian''s illness will definitely get better soon. "


    Although Liang Jian felt a little embarrassed to be favored by others, he was happy to enjoy this treatment and nodded, "Yes, you can see Xiaomu in the capital at will. The doctor lives at home, and everything is taken care of, she will get better. ."


    In the evening, Mugane took time to come over.


    They let the kitchen cook a large table of dishes, saying that they want the whole family to eat well.


    Liang Yunian smiled when he saw Mu Jianai sitting opposite.


    She looks pretty good in spirit and complexion.


    I stretched out my hand and picked a piece of fish into the Mugane bowl, "Anet, try it, I think it''s delicious."


    When Wang Yu and his wife saw this scene, they both smiled at each other and ate the food silently without disturbing them.


    Mu Jianai looked cold and did not move his chopsticks at all.


    "Satisfied with the arrangement here?" He asked quietly.


    Liang Yunian pursed her lips and smiled, "Well, thank you."


    Mugane nodded blankly, "Don''t thank me, this is what my wife meant, I just did what she meant."


    The complexion of a family of three quickly turned pale.


    The dishes that Liang Yu thought of, fell directly into the bowl.


    She looked at him incredulously, as if she was still digesting the meaning of what he just said.


    Wang Yu smiled awkwardly, "It was your wife who made..."


    "Yes, I told her that I have been doing charity all these years. She was very touched and arranged all this personally. Because she was pregnant with a child, it was inconvenient to show up, you forgive me."


    These two sentences have clearly divided the relationship between them!


    Their family, and their husband and wife!


    Relieved person, and, philanthropist!


    Liang Yunian bit her pale lip and said nothing.


    She lowered her head, and after a while, she said, "Dad, Mom, you go to the kitchen to help me see, I want to eat the dishes you made yourself."


    "Hey." Knowing that she was leaving them alone, Wang Yu immediately took her husband away.


    There are only two of them in the restaurant.


    "If it weren''t for her arrangement, would you not pay attention to me for the rest of your life?" She asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes." He replied without hesitation.


    Liang Yunian stared at him, eyes full of anger and disappointment.


    Then she sneered.


    After a while, he asked coldly, "Do you know who I met in Switzerland a while ago?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (A weak question, am I still scumbag? I rushed because fate played with him. (hahahaha)

 Chapter 716： Every minute, every second,

    Mime private 716


    Mu Jianai looked down, glanced at the time on the phone, but didn''t say anything.


    Liang Yunian sneered sarcastically at the corner of his mouth, "I wanted to bury this matter in my heart, so I won''t talk about it for the rest of my life."


    Suddenly she was silent and looked at Mugane desperately. The conversation turned around and asked an unsuitable question, "Do you really like Liang Yisheng?"


    This seems to be her last hope before breaking the boat.


    Mugane looked straight at her, "I love her."


    The moment the three words came out of his mouth, Liang Yunian''s heart suddenly grabbed, and the cool hemp spread.


    Her lips moved a few times, but she couldn''t say what was in her heart.


    The prepared irony, before these three words, seemed so sad and small.


    "Will you... let her hold your hand? Would you take the initiative to kiss her? Will... call her at night? Would you buy her gifts personally and enjoy her touch?"


    She asked these questions slowly and tremblingly.


    These are things she wanted so much but never got from him.


    She got the answer in Mugane''s eyes.


    After a few self-deprecating laughs, she said in a low voice, "So... now you have decided to forget all the past and start your own happy life? Have you forgotten who lost a pair of legs because of you? In life, I live a happy life without guilt!"


    She roared and threw the dinner directly at Mugana.


    Mujianai''s clothes were covered with rice, and he raised his eyes to stare at her, there was a shock in his eyes.


    She laughed, "Are you surprised I would know about this?"


    "I just said that a while ago, I saw a man, an old man."


    "He told me that two naive men racing to make a gambling agreement, and the loser agreed to a request from the other side. You lost, so you promised him to confess to me. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that I would promise you. ."


    She laughed madly, "He also said, "This is the end of the matter. You plan to try with me. As a result, if you don''t try the taste of love, you plan to end it. Unexpectedly, a crazy woman would commit suicide because of you. After reading the suicide note, her father came to me to settle the account."


    In the brief silence, tears fell from her eyes.


    "What did I do wrong? Is it because I like you, I have to lose a pair of legs?"


    "Yes! You were not the one who threw me downstairs. You were indeed seriously injured for me, but if it weren''t for your boring bet, I would have come this far? Everything is because of you!"


    "My dream is broken, friends are gone, nothing is gone, only this wheelchair!"


    "You commit this crime and want to live a happy life? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    "God will retaliate against you, and on your children! If you dare to do this to me, your children will definitely die! They will!"


    Mujianai''s eyes trembled slightly. Actually, he wouldn''t be too surprised. Sooner or later, there will be this day. Now that she knows, his eyes gradually returned to calmness, saying, "My wife and I will take care of you. Until you get better."


    "No need! I don''t need her pity! You guys get out of here! Get out!"


    Her emotions became more and more excited, and later, her facial twitching became more and more serious.


    The doctor was in the villa and came quickly to calm her down as quickly as possible.


    Because of an accident, Mugane had to postpone the time to go home.


    Late at night, he and the doctor were in the room talking about Liang Yunian''s condition.


    Liang Yunian had no physical trauma, except that his legs were broken and he had to rely on a wheelchair to survive.


    Her main sorrow was in her heart.


    Over the years, she has been tortured by depression, and she is no longer a ghost.


    The doctor Mujianai found for her was George, an American who had extensive experience in this area.


    However, no matter how rich, the rhetoric is still the same.


    "If possible, I hope Mr. Mu can cooperate and minimize the number of her illnesses. If the incidents continue tonight, her condition will only get worse and all previous efforts will be wasted."


    Mu Jianai frowned slightly, "How to cooperate?"


    George said, "A good mood is more effective than any medicine. You have to find a way to make her happy."


    "She has lost hope in life, you have to give her hope of living."


    He has heard this kind of remarks many times, but never made it.


    He knew very well what kind of feelings she would have with long-term company.


    But he knew better that he couldn''t give her that kind of affection.


    Those who will always leave in the future will only get worse by then.


    At this time, he had to make a choice.


    "What is the chance of a cure?"


    George looked solemn, "This requires long-term effort, and I will try my best. If you can cooperate, it is best."


    Late at night, he returned to Meijiang Tianfu.


    In the quiet room, Liang Yisheng fell asleep with a quiet and beautiful sleep.


    His hand stroked her face, and the corner of his mouth provoked a comforting smile.


    He bowed his head and kissed her, and sat on the floor beside the bed for several hours.


    Should he ignore it?


    The answer is obvious.


    He didn''t want his children to think that his father was an irresponsible bastard.


    If this matter is not properly resolved, his life will not be normal.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For several days, Mu Jianai would make time to visit Liang Yunian''s house.


    Do nothing, just stay.


    Every minute and every second is going through.


    His presence is indeed useful, plus this is the doctor''s request, he tries his best to cooperate.


    After a few days, Liang Yunian was already reluctant to eat.


    Seeing him, her eyes would still shook fiercely, and certain small movements were still intense and decisive.


    "It''s what she meant for you to stay here like this? Hehe, she is really generous, and she is willing to let her husband accompany another woman every day."


    "I can''t do it for me. If I were her, it would have nothing to do with me even if the other person died. I don''t have the Madonna''s Heart."


    She looked at him with cold eyes, "I want to eat oranges, you peel them for me."


    Mujianai glanced at George, and the other party motioned to him to obey.


    He took an orange in his hand, peeled it, and put it in front of her.


    She looked at him, "Feed me."


    Mu Jianai''s eyes darkened.


    George looked at him nervously and motioned for him to continue to obey.


    He looked down and thought for two seconds, but did not reach out his hand.


    "eat by yourself."


    He went out.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking whether he should continue.


    This should be the most contradictory moment in his life.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t make trouble, was very quiet, and didn''t deliberately mention this to him.


    He became more and more disturbed.


    There was a sudden shout in the room, and he frowned, turned and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Liang Yunian holding a fruit knife and poking at himself.


    With a gloomy face, he walked over and took the knife directly.


    She tried desperately to snatch, clutching on his clothes.


    Suddenly, she moved straight, but turned her head and hit the wall.


    This night, Mugane failed to rush home before twelve o''clock to accompany his wife.


    The strange thing is that Liang Yunian''s emotions improved a lot after he woke up after hitting this head.

 Chapter 717： A numb and cold pain in the heart

    Mime private 717


    Even her parents said she was behaved.


    George felt strange about this, but said that it was a good phenomenon, so that he must not irritate her at this time and accompany her more.


    At four in the morning, he finally returned home.


    The light was on in the kitchen, and it was the nanny who got up to make big bone porridge.


    This soup needs to be boiled longer, so she also gets up early.


    "Sir, you are back."


    Mugane nodded and looked at the stairs, "How was your mood last night?"


    "As usual, neither good nor bad."


    "How about rice?"


    "Eat on time, her work and rest are regular. By the way, she likes watching cartoons. It''s the kind of funny that children like to watch."


    Mu Jianai raised her brows and waved to let her go.


    After going upstairs, he took a shower before going to bed.


    She seemed to be aware of it and moved.


    Under the warm quilt, he held her with his hand, his chin rested on the top of her head, and embraced her intimately to sleep.


    His breathing gradually became even, and his body took a short rest.


    At breakfast time, he woke up with her.


    No matter how deep he sleeps, he wakes up easily when there is movement next to him.


    What''s more, Liang Yisheng is pregnant now and needs to be very careful in all aspects.


    He opened his eyes and looked down. Liang Yisheng seemed to have been awake for a long time, his eyes were not sleepy, he blinked gently, but his body did not move.


    "Hungry?" He kissed her on the forehead and asked.


    Liang Yisheng got up, and he helped her up.


    She didn''t say much, and let him take care of the washing.


    At breakfast time, he saw that she had eaten a lot, and he seemed to say casually, "I''m going to the company in a while and have dinner with you tonight."


    Yesterday, he would have come back to dine with her.


    I have to come back to accompany her every day.


    As a result, he broke his promise.


    She faintly responded, her face cold.


    Today, I am going to the former house of the Liang family, George said, this might help her condition.


    At the same time, Liang Yunian stared at the familiar building in front of him, and his old memories suddenly poured out.


    The heart-wrenching pain of being thrown downstairs, when the doctor announced that she was disabled...


    After not staying for more than ten minutes, the parents saw that something was wrong with her and immediately sent her back.


    Wang Yu urged in her ear, "Xiao Mu will come in a while. You will remember what I said to you last night. A man''s patience is limited. If we annoy him, he will just shake his hand. Ignore it, he won''t suffer any loss anyway. At this moment, you have to be soft and show a smile to be useful."


    "While he still feels guilty, we must make good use of it."


    She heard all the quarrel between her daughter and Mugane last night.


    Only then did I believe that Mugane didn''t have her daughter in his heart, but just felt guilty and made atonement.


    I was very angry at first, but later, based on years of experience, I calmed down and thought about it.


    Hurry to persuade her daughter to change her attitude. Fortunately, her daughter is still a little sensible when she develops an illness.


    The old house was quite close to the new one, and they arrived soon.


    It took more than ten minutes before Mugane arrived here.


    Liang Yunian''s complexion was indeed better than last night.


    When I got angry with dinner last night, it was two extremes.


    Sitting with her for a while, she quietly drew the design draft on white paper.


    According to her parents, this is one of her hobbies.


    He doesn''t understand jewelry design, but just sits there, acting as an observer.


    Those words didn''t actually listen to much.


    What he remembered in his heart was that Liang Yisheng looked unhappy at breakfast.


    He was wondering if he should buy something to make her happy.


    What should I buy?


    He Yan has not been in Beijing for a while, and the phone hasn''t been connected. He doesn''t even have a speaker.


    When it was lunch time, he ordered lunch to be arranged step by step, staring at her and eating.


    But he can satisfy all the requirements that are not excessive.


    George said that if it can last for two months, her condition will definitely get better.


    Two months will not be long.


    Plans often fail to keep up with changes.


    Liang Yisheng sent someone to send flowers and leave a small card.


    It turned out that she had known it a long time ago.


    When Mu Jianai saw the card, he felt an invisible slap on his face.


    It turns out she already knew.


    During this period, whenever she rushed out to vent her dissatisfaction, his plan was broken.


    She faced this matter in the most decent and most aggrieved way, without embarrassing him in front of outsiders.


    In those short seconds, too much consideration passed in his eyes.


    He looked calm, arranged for someone to put the flowers, and then pushed Liang Yunian to continue eating.


    The atmosphere is too calm.


    It didn''t take long before Liang Yunian''s emotions were facing collapse, and the food on the table was destroyed.


    Outside the room, he said to George, "I only have at most one month for you to figure out the best way to save her."


    George regretted that he thought the situation could move towards a healthy development.


    "One month, it''s difficult. Two months ago, it was only possible if she could keep the joyful mood like this morning. Now one month...Mr. Mu, you are embarrassing me."


    Mugane was silent.


    One month has been his biggest concession and compromise.


    After stabilizing here, he immediately left there to look for Liang Yisheng.


    Called home, the servant said she was not there.


    She went to Hanlin Garden and she was not there either.


    In desperation, he had to call Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi asked him a question, "Mr. Mu, do you know what Sister Yi Sheng cares about most?"


    He was speechless.


    She cares about him.


    It seems, not quite.


    When she returned to Meijiang Tianfu, she had already returned.


    He walked over and hugged her.


    She did not move, and let him hold for a while, and asked, "Did Miss Liang received my gift?"


    He rubbed her neck and kissed lightly, "Yeah."


    Liang Yisheng slowly pushed him away and smiled, "I am not an unreasonable person, and I don''t want to easily give up what I have been looking for, so I want to give myself a chance."


    He stared at her with deep eyes, "What do you want to know?"


    His heart has always been in a state of anxiety, and when he speaks, he subconsciously avoids the center of gravity and does not want to discuss the key points with her.


    "I am not interested in knowing what happened between you. I just want you to say something pleasant, either choose me or her."


    She looked at him calmly, "There is no two things in the world. If you choose me, you cut off all ties, even if you have nothing, I don¡¯t like it, and I feel right in my heart. If you choose her, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Sign the divorce."


    Although he was mentally prepared, his face changed when he heard these words in person.


    There was a numb and cold pain in the heart.


    He held her in his hand, and his voice was low, "Give me a month to solve it."


    "One month?" She laughed, "I don''t think one month will be enough. Since you want to manage, then I will give you freedom. If you want a few months to deal with, you can do it."


    She got up, "Tomorrow at ten o''clock, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    He increased his strength, "Shengsheng, believe me."


    Her eyes were extremely cold, "I believe what I see more."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for monthly pass


    Today is finished, good night.

 Chapter 718： Of course it was because his ex-wife died

    Mime private 718


    On this day, Mu Jianai did not go to Liang Yunian.


    It was at night that Liang Jian walked into Liang Yunian¡¯s room with a hurried expression. After seeing the mother and daughter, he whispered, ¡°No, I just made a conversation from George. Xiaomu will prepare for a month. After that, I let Nian-nian go and no matter what."


    Wang Yu stood up in shock, "You can make it clear."


    Liang Jian sighed, sat down, and said slowly, "I knew there would be such a day, I think, let''s accept our fate, this is someone else''s husband, it''s not good to insist."


    "I''m pooh! He and Nian-nian have known each other early. It was the shameless woman who robbed love. We were just fighting for our own happiness. What''s wrong? Don''t divert the topic. Tell me clearly, George What else did you say?"


    Liang Jian looked at Liang Yunian and said, "It''s probably his wife''s reluctance. He originally had to cooperate with George to treat Nian Nian within two months and meet all Nian Nian''s requirements. Since sending flowers that day, he should pay attention. It¡¯s said that there is only one month, and after one month, whether it¡¯s good or bad, he won¡¯t care about it anymore."


    Wang Yu was unable to sit down and turned to look at Liang Yunian, "Niannian, we can''t sit still and wait for death."


    Liang Yu''s heart was as gray as death, and smiled, "The heart belongs to him, and his hands and feet grow on him. He wants to go. What can I do?"


    Saying that, her posterior molars were clenched very tightly.


    "Don''t say that, there must be a way."


    "By the way, isn''t there still Li Mengyuan? The woman who hates Liang Yisheng very much, look for her."


    When money was placed in front of Li Mengyuan, and she had been resenting Liang Yisheng for a long time, she didn''t hesitate to vomit everything she knew.


    There was irony and disdain from the corner of her eyes, "Don¡¯t read the news, they are all fake. In fact, their relationship is not so strong. As far as I know, they often quarrel. Mugane is not a romantic person and he doesn¡¯t understand the customs. He doesn''t confuse people, and often irritates Liang Yisheng. Liang Yisheng has mentioned divorce for a long time, anyway, it is Mujianai who is holding it alone. This relationship is actually full of holes."


    These words did not make Liang Yunian''s complexion better.


    It can only be said that Mugane didn''t want to end that marriage.


    Later, Li Mengyuan told them everything she had seen before, including the daily life of Liang Yisheng and his wife, when they were not quarreling, how affectionate they were, when they quarreled, Mugane''s attitude and so on.


    When the person left, Liang Yunian had already cut his nails.


    Wang Yu sighed again and again, "Unexpectedly, Xiao Mu has such a serious heart for that woman. No, it may be because she was pregnant with a child. Li Mengyuan said that he liked the child very much. After having the child, he became more like laughing. I Look, that kid is the root cause."


    Liang Yunian''s eyes diverged, and suddenly he smiled slightly.


    "Mom, last time you said, why did Pete next door remarry?"


    "Why did you mention this suddenly? Of course it was because his ex-wife died... You..."


    The mother who suddenly reacted looked at her daughter in horror.


    After a while, it slowly digested.


    She glanced out the window and hurriedly walked over to draw the curtains.


    He came back and whispered, "Are you going to attack Liang Yisheng?"


    Liang Yunian looked at her desperately, "Do I still have to choose?"


    "My whole life is ruined, and the only thing I want is him."


    Wang Yu nodded solemnly, "There is really no way, it can only be this way."


    "First let people follow her, find a chance to make an accident, whether the child is gone, or the adult is gone." She laughed, ghostly and cold, "And her hometown, also send someone to decorate things. , When necessary, is a good bargaining chip."


    Wang Yu only had the happiness of his daughter in his heart, and there was no ethics, so he immediately arranged for her.


    "Li Mengyuan''s contact information and first name are used. She took so much money from us and can''t pass it away in a few words." Liang Yunian played with her pinky fingernails and said in a low voice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon after, something happened to Liang Yisheng''s usual babysitting car, and even from his hometown, some people responded that strange people seemed to linger around Liang''s house at night.


    Mugane asked to investigate the matter.


    Mujianai received the news that Lian Xiaofei came back from investigation.


    "It was done by someone sent by Li Mengyuan. She had resentment against Mrs. Young and she had retaliated."


    Mugane gave the evidence to the police and let them deal with the matter.


    However, within two days, things reversed.


    Li Mengyuan vomited about Liang Yunian''s private meeting with her, and denied all charges.


    No matter who it is, when Mujianai heard it, there was only one feeling-scalp tingling.


    After he handed over the investigation to Lian Xiaofei, he immediately sent additional manpower to guard the surroundings of the villa, check the entry and exit personnel, and always pay attention to Liang Yisheng''s movements.


    That afternoon, he went to Liang Yunian''s house.


    Her emotions are rare and peaceful, just like an independent white lotus.


    George walked over and smiled, "This is a good sign."


    Without real evidence, Mugane didn''t question him rashly that day.


    After only two glances, he left there.


    As soon as he left, Liang Yunian folded the paintbrush in his hand.


    "Mom, let people do things as soon as possible, as soon as Liang Yisheng shows up, do it."


    "Niannian, I am worried that Xiaomu has already noticed it."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? We never came forward directly on this matter. He wanted to investigate, and no conclusive evidence was found. Isn''t he eager to treat me and get rid of it soon? At this time, he will not easily do anything. Things that stimulate me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One day, Mugane received a cry from the nanny, "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t know what''s going on, my wife is gone."


    He drove back in a drag race, let people check the surveillance, and finally found Wen Xi''s house.


    It happened to run into He Yan who had just returned.


    He Yan saw that he was so anxious that he lost his sense of measure. He didn''t even calm down on the phone call. He immediately took the phone and talked with Wen Xi.


    "They are at the station. I have asked Xixi to take her to find a place to hide. Let''s go."


    He and He Yan rushed to the station at the fastest speed, but on the way, they heard something unexpected.


    An accident occurred in the founding building and there has been chaos.


    On the way, they had been on the phone with Liang Yisheng and learned that the two women had separated, and there were varying degrees of worry and eagerness on their faces.


    Red lights rushed one after another, and they raced their lives against time.


    The car finally stopped in front of the building, and the two separated to find someone. One followed the movement track on the mobile phone and the other ran away at the address given by Liang Yisheng.


    Since everyone was running out, Mugane wasted a lot of effort when he entered the dungeon.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng was hiding in the fitting room of a clothing store, feeling chaotic outside, as if everyone were running.

 Chapter 719： So you know the truth about innocence

    Mime private 719


    After a while, there was a loud noise, and Liang Yisheng instinctively squatted down, shrank into the small fitting room, shaking his hands.


    At this time, an unfamiliar call came to Wen Xi''s cell phone, and she quickly answered it.


    "Sister Yisheng? Sister Yisheng?"


    "I can hear what''s going on with you?"


    "Sister Yisheng? Sister Yisheng?"


    Wen Xi missed her voice and kept calling her name.


    "I, I''m fine, it''s just..."


    Wen Xi paused, and then there was a noise.


    Liang Yisheng was highly vigilant, feeling a huge fear covering him.


    "Dududu..."


    Liang Yisheng heard the blind tone on the phone and was stunned for several seconds, then immediately called He Yan back.


    Did not get through.


    She became more and more frightened, but remembering Wen Xi''s words in her heart, she must go out as soon as possible.


    She opened the door of the fitting room carefully.


    Glancing outside, there is no one in the shop.


    The people outside were almost running, she helped her belly and walked out quickly.


    What she was thinking about, the two chasing people must have already run away, it is impossible to stay in such a dangerous place.


    It''s one thing in my mind, but it''s another thing to face reality.


    She was still scared.


    She is afraid that something will happen to the child.


    Therefore, she was very careful every step she took, looking around, not daring to go out hastily.


    At this moment, a hand was placed on her shoulder.


    "what--"


    She screamed subconsciously, turned her head, but saw Mugana''s sweaty face.


    When Mu Jianai saw her, he bowed his head and kissed her fiercely, his face was filled with happiness.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng temporarily forgot all his grievances, and only grabbed his hand, "Wen Xi, Wen Xi led them away, go and save her!"


    Mu Jianai quickly picked her up, lowered his head to comfort, "He Yan is gone, don''t worry, she will be fine."


    He ran out of the dungeon at the fastest speed.


    After putting Liang Yisheng back in the car, he immediately called He Yan.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious next to him, "Have you gotten through?"


    Mujianai''s face was solemn, "It''s connected, no one answers."


    After waiting for a long time, He Yan and Wen Xi still did not wait.


    Liang Yisheng was worried and afraid, his face was as white as paper, and his heart was always in a state of anxiety.


    Regret overflowed my chest.


    If she were not so self-willed to call Wen Xi here, nothing like this would happen.


    It''s all her fault!


    "Does it work?" she asked Mugane again.


    Mugane still shook his head.


    They heard a louder noise than before.


    At that moment, the frightened Liang Yisheng instinctively shrank into Mujianai''s arms.


    Soon after, bad news came out one after another.


    When Liang Yisheng heard Wen Xi on the list, his eyes were dark and he lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she was in the hospital bed.


    Mu Jianai was guarding next to her, with surprise in her eyes and a little bit of scum on her face.


    "Where is Wen Xi?" As soon as her consciousness became clear, she immediately remembered the incident.


    Mu Jianai helped her raise the pillow, looked at her, and did not speak for a long time.


    She was anxious, "Talk to you."


    Mu Jianai looked at her and said, "I''m sorry."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart stopped for a moment, "What? What do you mean?"


    She lifted the quilt, "I''m going to find her, I must have made a mistake, I must be!"


    She cried very desperately and blamed herself. It was hard to imagine that such a fresh life was killed by her.


    During this period, she fainted several times because of sadness.


    Mu Jianai took her back to the Meijiang Tianfu, but even the Wen family did not let her go.


    Almost all contact tools and electronic equipment were taken away by him.


    She still saw the news of Wen Xi''s death in the servant''s mobile phone.


    At that moment, she realized that she was no longer worthy of happiness in this life.


    She took the maid''s mobile phone and sent a divorce statement and locked herself in the room.


    Since living here, many things from her previous bedroom have been moved by him.


    Among them, there is that poster.


    That day, she took the scissors and cut the poster to pieces.


    When Mugane returned home, he saw the mess in the house, "his face" had been scattered on the ground.


    He let people clean, walked over, hugged her.


    The chin rested on her shoulder and her voice was hoarse, "She''s not dead, but she''s not awake."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyelashes moved, and there was a hint of light in his eyes.


    "I withdrew the divorce statement, don''t be angry, huh?"


    In his tone, there was a clear low voice.


    Liang Yisheng threw his hand away without saying anything.


    Mujianai knew her feelings, she took all the responsibilities on her head and blamed herself too much.


    She is in a bad mood every day.


    Worried that Wen Xi would appear in her body, Mu Jianai took the gynecologist home directly.


    Days pass by.


    Even Xiao Fei''s investigation had results.


    "Mr Mu, although there is no direct evidence, every clue points to... the employees of Liang Jian''s company."


    "Um, the clues are not very obvious, but no other possibilities have been found."


    Good point, how could Liang Yisheng and people far away in Switzerland enmity, this is tricky, think about it.


    Even Xiao Fei knew that there was no evidence, and did not dare to say nothing.


    After all, there is really no clue to Liang Yunian.


    "Add more people to investigate."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the company, Mu Jianai came to Liang Yunian''s home.


    Here, everything is calm, as if isolated from the world.


    George walked up to him and said, "The one-month deadline you gave is approaching. With his best efforts, he can only do this."


    He waved his hand to let everyone out.


    Liang Yunian seemed to concentrate on dressing, but didn''t notice.


    She didn''t speak until he approached.


    "Can you comb the back for me? I can''t."


    She handed the comb back.


    Mu Jianai took it, her handsome face was quiet, like a calm lake, and like a frozen lake.


    Hearing a bang, the comb was in two pieces in his hand.


    When Liang Yunian saw it, his eyebrows jumped.


    She laughed, "You are angry, what do you want to do with the comb? How innocent is it."


    His face was indifferent, "So you know the truth about innocence."


    Liang Yunian''s expression was cold and did not speak.


    Mugane leaned over, her eyes revealed a deep silence, "It''s because of me, you have grievances, you can come to me, I may let you vent, but unfortunately, you moved the wrong person."


    She pulled her lips. "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    He raised the corners of his mouth infrequently, his eyes were cold, "Several people caught confessed, and you let them take the key. By coincidence, your dad¡¯s account has recently lost a large amount of money, just because of their commission amount. Consistent."

 Chapter 720： Toxic in that glass of water

    Mime private 720


    Liang Yunian bit her lip, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Are you asking about the crime now? Oh, what''s the crime?"


    There was no fear in her eyes, she looked straight at him, "Do you think the disabled are easy to bully?"


    Mu Jianai stared at her, not missing a trace of change.


    He didn''t have the guilty conscience and cringe that he thought.


    Is she acting very well, or is there something wrong with his investigation result?


    Liang Yunian turned away from her eyes, tied her hair up in anger, then slid her wheelchair to the door of the room.


    Mu Jianai''s expression was darker than before, and there seemed to be a thin suffocation in his eyes.


    "If anything happens to her, I will not let you go."


    Liang Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Why, it''s your wife who has an accident? Blame me? You really value me. I am a disabled person who does not leave the house. Can I harm others?"


    She ate every word, full of mockery.


    Mugane walked over, squatted down, his handsome face was indifferent, "It''s true that your legs are my indirect disability, so I will try my best to treat the depression that you have suffered from, but," his eyes were cold. A faint arc curled up at the corner of her mouth, "This will not affect any of my other decisions. If anything happens to her, the pain will be doubled for you and your family."


    Liang Yunian was suppressed by the coldness in his eyes, and could not speak for a while.


    Immediately, she looked away and said, "Okay, then you find out the evidence, you want to kill you, I will listen to it, anyway, my body is already like this, and I still care about it. "


    Someone knocked on the door, interrupting the conversation full of gunpowder.


    Wang Yu opened the door carefully, "Mr. Mu, did something happen?"


    Looking deep into the bottom of the sea swept her face, Mugana stood up, "It''s okay, the meal is ready."


    "Uh, it should." Wang Yu was stunned, and Mu Jianai''s attitude seemed a bit wrong.


    "Then eat first."


    Mu Jianai got up and pushed Liang Yunian''s wheelchair to the restaurant.


    Along the way, he said nothing, as quiet as a mountain.


    Liang Yunian almost wanted to collapse in this quiet aura.


    She seemed to be forced to the edge of a cliff, always in danger of falling off.


    At this time, she hoped he could leave.


    But this time he didn''t leave, with a stern face, he sat next to him.


    Wang Yu saw it and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu, you are so busy at work, you don''t have to come every day in the future, and we can''t get it right."


    Mugane raised her eyes to look at her, "You don''t want me to come often?"


    "Um, I am..." Wang Yu was speechless for a while.


    She wanted Mukanai to come, but it was not in this extraordinary period.


    "Let''s eat." Mujianai said.


    His posture is no longer the original indifferent and meaningless, as if to take out the master''s posture.


    He sitting there was like a time bomb to the Liang family, and this meal made them fearful.


    I''m afraid of what will happen in the next second.


    "Niannian, hurry up and eat something, come and drink this glass of juice."


    Liang Yunian squinted, "I want to drink water."


    When the words fell, she picked up Mugane¡¯s water and drank it, then put the empty cup next to Mugane, ¡°Since she said she was responsible for me, then take care of me. From now on, as long as you serve me in my daily life, ."


    "I''m not your servant, you know this kind of thing, it''s impossible."


    Liang Yunian turned to look at him, "It seems that what you said before is nothing."


    Mugane was silent for a few seconds, and looked at her, "With such a good spirit, it seems that you are not far from getting better."


    Liang Yunian laughed sarcastically, "Isn''t this very good, I am cured, you can feel at ease, and you can live without guilt."


    As she spoke, blood dripped from the corners of her mouth.


    Her face was immediately distorted by the pain, and she held her belly, "It hurts..."


    This scene frightened her parents, and the meal was destined to be unrest.


    Suddenly, when George arrived, he was quickly diagnosed as being poisoned and had to be sent to a doctor.


    The situation stabilized in the middle of the night, and she was sent to the hospital in time, and she saved her life.


    Mugane returned to the villa, everything remained as he ordered.


    "Mr Mu, the dishes and tableware have been checked, and there is a problem with this goblet."


    Mujianai looked at the goblet, which was his water.


    However, Liang Yunian drank it by mistake.


    What a coincidence?


    "The monitoring found that there was indeed a servant who did something on this."


    After Lian Xiaofei finished speaking, he was asked to bring the servant up.


    It was a maid who was over forty years old. She was only a promise. She was so frightened that she knelt down when she saw Mugana.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, I really don''t know. I just gave you something to replenish your body as ordered by the young lady. She also gave me the medicine. I don''t know anything!"


    The "Miss" in her mouth naturally refers to Liang Yunian.


    Lian Xiaofei was shocked, "Liang Yunian is going to give you medicine to harm you? My God, could it be her conscience discovered that she drank it?"


    After a while, Mu Jianai saw another monitor, which showed Liang Yunian handing a vial to the maid before he came.


    It seems that what the maid said is not false.


    "But why does she still drink it if she regrets it? Just throw it away." Lian Xiaofei was puzzled.


    The treatment was not finished yet, and bad news came from the hospital.


    Liang Yunian, who had just saved his life, suddenly went mad. He always thought that someone wanted to kill him. On the one hand, he said that he was going to kill him, and on the other hand he told him to run quickly. All he said were contradictory words.


    George found him with a bad face, "It''s broken, she may not know what she did."


    He holds a notebook in his hand.


    Mujianai took it over and looked through it.


    It was full of hideous words, as if two people were talking, but the handwriting was obviously from the same person.


    [You must kill him, he made me like this! And his wife, will be killed together! There is no reason to make me suffer alone. I want him to experience the same pain as I do. I want him to know what it means to lose! ¡¿


    The jargon was brushed away.


    Obviously I regretted it when I watched it later.


    The next sentence is: neurosis, mental illness.


    [I did it, I sent someone to kill his wife, and he is next, hahaha...]


    This sentence was also crossed out.


    "I suspect that she has intermittent memory loss. Under great pressure, she will avoid problems and make extreme behaviors."


    Mugane came to the hospital and saw the couple who had collapsed.


    Wang Yu saw him and suddenly walked up to him and knelt down, "Mr. Mu, I was wrong, we were all wrong, we are overwhelming, so please let Nian Nian go, she won¡¯t do stupid things anymore. I will stare at her and will not let her hurt your wife again."


    Liang Jian also apologized with his wife, and his tired face was full of regret.


    Mu Jianai stared at her, it seemed that she thought Liang Yunian was poisoned by him.


    He said vigorously, "Clarify clearly."

 Chapter 721： The marriage certificate gives me some comfort

    Mime private 721


    Wang Yu explained everything, but she didn¡¯t say very clearly about some things, and she didn¡¯t know what she said. Just like this time, she didn¡¯t expect Liang Yunian to attack him at all. What¡¯s more absurd was that she actually Drank the poisoned water.


    If it were not for monitoring, they would not believe it anyway.


    "I''m always confused. I should kill her as soon as she has this idea. It''s me who helped her to abuse him. Mr. Mu, please forgive us. After all, Nian Nian is because you lost a pair of legs. I can''t kill them all because of my love."


    Mujianai always looked cold.


    After listening, he didn''t say a word.


    It was this kind of him that made the couple feel nervous and at a loss.


    Three days later.


    George did a simple check on Liang Yunian, and initially concluded that there is the possibility of intermittent memory loss and a tendency to split personality.


    After cross-examination, the most difficult thing was that she didn''t know how many traps she had laid.


    When will they send someone to act against Liang Yisheng and her family?


    She sat on the bed blankly with a pillow, next to her parents who begged her to confess.


    After she finished speaking, she raised her sluggish eyes, "I have told you what I should say and know. If you are not satisfied, just peel my mind and see if there is any secret inside."


    Seeing that Mugane¡¯s face was no longer as gentle as before, she knew that she had already hated him in his heart, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better send someone to guard me 24 hours, otherwise, I don¡¯t know when , Give you a surprise, I''m a lunatic."


    She smiled and looked at Mugane¡¯s indifferent, handsome face, ¡°You think you¡¯re doing this, I¡¯m afraid of you? Just leave me, and then I will write a letter to your beloved Mrs. Mu. Say, many years ago, there was a man who calculated a pure and innocent girl for his own sake and ruined her for a lifetime. In the end, he was irresponsible."


    She laughed harder, "I don''t know, after hearing this, your wife Mu will have doubts, will she be treated the same in the future? With irresponsible people like you, she will Live in panic."


    She said softly, but her smile was very grim.


    Wang Yu took her and whispered, "Stop talking, Nian Nian!"


    Because Liang Yunian''s emotions were not right, this conversation ended this time.


    Afterwards, Mugane and George talked for half an hour.


    The advice he gave was very conservative, "She really needs someone to watch it 24 hours a day, as she said, she doesn¡¯t know how many conspiracies have been arranged to calculate your wife. If something goes wrong or something goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late. , I think you should still check her while comforting her."


    "People with mental illnesses who commit crimes are protected by law."


    This sentence is exactly the same as Mujianai''s concerns.


    In this situation, Liang Yunian must be observed.


    After that day, he sent additional manpower to Liang Yunian and guarded it for a week, during which she became ill once and discovered another force that she had deployed.


    At that time, the other party contacted her, everything was set up properly, and the Liang family could be taught "a lesson" late at night.


    He immediately sent someone to deal with it. Finally, around Liang Yisheng''s hometown, he caught two people splashing gasoline.


    He called the police to deal with all these people.


    But Liang Yunian is in a special situation, and it is useless to call the police if he is mentally ill.


    He doesn''t know how many time bombs remain undetected.


    He couldn''t let go of his heart if he didn''t deal with it for a day.


    Liang Yisheng was still stunned with him.


    Even if he used external force to trap her at home and stayed home, she still ignored him, thinking that she and him harmed Wen Xi, and she blamed herself.


    Therefore, when news came that Wen Xi woke up, he immediately went to her.


    He had given Wen Xi a favor before, but now he is going to get it back.


    The result of the talk was not satisfactory, and Wen Xi was unwilling to help him.


    Liang Yisheng insisted on divorce, and there was no possibility of reversal.


    He promised her.


    Of course, this "promise" contains 99% moisture.


    In this world, money is easy to do.


    It is not difficult to buy a few people, and it is not difficult to get two fake divorce certificates.


    When he got the divorce certificate, he stared at her face, trying to see a little regret.


    Even, he said, "Next to the marriage registry office, I regret it, I can accompany you."


    Liang Yisheng laughed suddenly, "You just laughed, I just jumped out of the fire pit, why do I want to jump back?"


    "Ok."


    He agreed.


    Immediately, he turned his gaze away, and the corner of his mouth was slyly curved.


    I also missed Liang Yisheng''s distressed eyes.


    Although it was a fake divorce, in her heart and in the eyes of the public, they really left.


    On that day, people from Liang Mu''s family persuaded them many times, but the results still remained unchanged.


    The mother even came from home personally and taught him for two hours.


    During this period, he kept nodding and never refuted.


    After his mother said that he was tired, he offered tea, "If you are still active, go and persuade her."


    Maybe I can persuade him to come back.


    His mother gave him a blank look and said nothing.


    Of course, she also went in the end, but it didn''t change the result.


    After the "divorce", Liang Yisheng moved away from his house.


    In order to ensure her safety, he sent someone to protect her secretly and report the news at all times.


    Therefore, sometimes, although she is safe, she will pass some bad news to his ears.


    For example, she and Mu Quan are close.


    For example, she moved secretly without telling him.


    For another example, she went to the checkup by herself.


    After he heard it, he would rush over as soon as possible, even if it was annoying, he had to put an end to the possibility of her being caught by the "fly."


    At night, he would stare at two genuine marriage certificates, so that he felt a little comfort in his heart.


    He receives news from Liang Yisheng every day, even if there is nothing important.


    When she was small when she went out to throw trash, what was the number of bags and color she was throwing, there would be some after a few pauses in between.


    One day, he received news that she was injured and hospitalized.


    He thought it was Liang Yunian''s people who moved their hands and feet, but the people who were inserted there didn''t have any special news to return.


    I rushed to the hospital and found out that it was because of the man named Su Yunjin.


    He had the impression that this man was a plastic surgeon, and Liang Yisheng''s face was healed on his hands.


    In this hospitalization, he took advantage of the opportunity to take care of the baby and stayed by her for a few days.


    Liang Yisheng felt annoying.


    Why is this man so annoying.


    The doctor had already said that there was nothing serious, but he still couldn''t leave.


    Besides, it wasn''t a real fall this time, but He Yan asked her to perform a play in order to help Wen Xi.

 Chapter 722： Dont be fooled by him, its very dark

    Mime private 722


    Mujana turned a deaf ear to these things, and only one sentence in her ear: "Nothing can happen to the baby, you need someone to take care of it."


    "I don''t worry about others taking care of you. I have to take care of you myself."


    "The nurse will take care of you after taking care of others. It is inevitable that there will be bacteria. I am very clean and only take care of you."


    To these words, she often rolled her eyes back.


    At this time, it was the time when everything was silent.


    Fifteen minutes ago, Mujianai peeled an apple for her, and she turned her head to ignore him.


    At this time, there was no sound of peeling fruit in my ears, but rather quiet.


    She thought he was gone, so she looked back slowly.


    He fell asleep next to her. On the table was a peeled apple, which had oxidized and turned yellow because he had not eaten it.


    When he was quiet, Liang Yisheng repelled in his heart, and quieted down inexplicably.


    She stared at the wall blankly, a little unable to see her heart clearly.


    Did she put it down?


    absolutely not.


    After the divorce, she kept thinking about running away from him.


    During the day, this idea is still very firm.


    At night, Taste will wet the pillow with tears because of missing him.


    She has loved him for so many years and once equated him with happiness. This kind of feeling has grown with the flesh and skin, and she wants to tear it apart, and it is doomed to be bloody.


    The hateful thing is that he still appeared in front of her twice in three days to brush up on her presence, and she never succeeded in forgetting him.


    This night, she thought a lot the same as the previous nights. The slight difference was that she could fall asleep slowly without opening her eyes until wee hours.


    A long time later, she was awakened by the slight itching on her lips, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s face close to her.


    "Shameless." She said coldly without moving.


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, with a smile in her eyes, "Well, I am shameless."


    When the words fell, he bowed his head and kissed again.


    Liang Yisheng saw the red blood in his eyes, as if he could not sleep well for a long time. She found that she didn''t even have any interest in staring at him. After a few days, he had polished her patience and anger.


    She turned her head indifferently, glanced over the side inadvertently, pressing down on the pillow slightly, as if someone was sleeping on it last night.


    She would not sleep in that position, so it could only be him.


    "Where did you sleep last night?" she asked him.


    Mugane made no secret, "You need me, of course I will agree to your request."


    Shameless.


    Liang Yisheng cursed again in his heart, and ignored him.


    A few hours later, the doctor came to tell her that she was ready to be discharged.


    At this moment, Mugane was forcing her to finish the bowl of porridge.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, he put down the porridge.


    "What else do you want to say?" he asked the doctor.


    The doctor froze, "Uh, no."


    Liang Yisheng complained in his heart, he was acting, but he was not really hurt. What can I say?


    She moved and wanted to get out of bed.


    Suddenly, Mu Jianai held his hand.


    He continued to ask the doctor, "Are you sure?"


    The tone is a bit wrong.


    The doctor was dumbfounded, his eyes rolled down, and said, "Uh, yes, that''s right, pregnant women are relatively weak and need a lot of care from their husbands, so they can''t be taken lightly."


    Mujianai nodded and looked down at her, "Have you heard?"


    Shameless.


    Relying on the doctor''s "sacred decree", he planned to stay at her house.


    When he returned home, Lian Xiaofei was already standing at the door carrying a small suitcase.


    Smiling and said to him, "Mr. Mu, I have packed everything you want."


    Liang Yisheng naturally would not let him into the house.


    No matter how pointless, there will be a bottom line.


    He seemed to have completely forgotten about the marriage certificate and placed himself in the wrong position.


    Moreover, she is more "awake" during the day and not as vulnerable at night.


    Therefore, Mugane failed to carry the suitcase into her house in the end.


    Lian Xiaofei looked at the closed door, sniffed his nose, the cold wind blew, he tightened his neck again, and asked Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Young won''t let us in, shall we go back?"


    Mu Jianai was expressionless, Ren Xuehua fell on his eyelashes, and asked quietly, "Go and prepare the tent."


    Lian Xiaofei''s jaw opened.


    An hour later, Mujianai leaned against the door, watching Lian Xiaofei''s painstaking efforts to set up the tent.


    "Mr Mu, it''s all done."


    "Ok."


    He glanced at the position, facing the window, just in time for Liang Yisheng in the room to see.


    Liang Yisheng did see it too.


    She had only two thoughts: Mujianai was crazy; Lian Xiaofei was so pitiful.


    She walked over and closed the curtains.


    About five minutes later, I stood secretly behind the curtain, opened it a bit, and looked out.


    Although it was daytime, the sky was grey, the lights were already on in the tent, and a lonely figure was sitting inside, motionless.


    Is it selling badly?


    She frowned.


    At this time, the child kicked her.


    Click again.


    She touched her belly and asked in a low voice, "Does your dad feel distressed?"


    The child gave another strong kick.


    She snorted, "Don''t be fooled by him, it''s very dark."


    She let go of the curtains and went to prepare lunch.


    At this time, Lian Xiaofei stretched out a head from the tent to look at the man standing under the eaves, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Mu, when can I leave? My mother called me to go home for dinner."


    Mu Jianai glanced at her watch, it has been so long, she still doesn''t open the door?


    Did he make a mistake?


    Does she feel sorry for him?


    Mugane raised his eyes and waved him to leave.


    Lian Xiaofei showed a frozen smile, and ran away.


    Inside, Liang Yisheng is preparing lunch.


    Now that the fetus has stabilized, she can do many things on her own.


    For the sake of her children, her cooking skills have gradually improved.


    In less than half an hour, the smell of rice filled the room.


    She was about to find the big bowl of soup, and the bowl appeared in front of her "by herself".


    She was startled, turned her head to look, Mugane stood beside her "honestly" and asked, "Is it this?"


    The door of the cupboard beside his forehead has been opened.


    "How did you get in?" She was sullen.


    The door is clearly closed.


    Mujianai put the bowl next to her, leaned close, and took the initiative to serve the soup. "When buying a house in the future, check for potential safety hazards. The balcony on the second floor is too low, so I climbed up as soon as I climbed."


    Liang Yisheng was angry, "Do you think everyone is like you?"


    Mugane looked down at him, "I''m hungry."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know how he was not salty or salty.


    The child kicked her hard again, and she didn''t want to toss.


    "Hey, go sit down, here I am."


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, he bent over and said to her belly, "Baby, Dad will give you food in a while."


    He gave a small smile.


    Liang Yisheng blinked instantly.


    She whispered that she was crazy, and turned around and walked out of the kitchen with her waist.


    After eating, she was thinking about how to drive him out, but he was very conscious. After washing the dishes, she walked to the door.


    "I''m outside, call me something."


    He took the initiative to close the door.


    In the afternoon, when she wakes up, she will look downstairs.


    His car is still there.


    She went back to the bed and sat down, feeling inexplicably that it was not so cold today.

 Chapter 723： Sorry, Im upset to mention them

    Mime private 723


    For several days, Mugane stayed in her yard, and as soon as he had dinner, he climbed in on the balcony.


    Later, Liang Yisheng knew that he wanted to come in, but he couldn''t help but, worrying about problems with climbing the balcony, he opened the door directly.


    He was also conscious, knowing that he was annoying, and went out after eating and washing the dishes.


    Occasionally, she would knock on the door and ask her if she wanted something to eat.


    Liang Yisheng did have something to eat. She saw Wen Xi eating strawberries in her circle of friends. It was very big, and the glutton woke up immediately.


    But I endured, didn''t ask him to go, and finally couldn''t help it, so I ordered a takeaway on the phone.


    As a result, that night, he came back with a box of fresh strawberries.


    "Is it enough? I''ll buy it if it''s not enough."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the snowflakes on his head, and suddenly, an inexplicable feeling developed in his heart.


    She closed the door and did not let him in that night.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Wen Xi''s birthday party.


    Although they were two different cars, she and Mugane arrived at the same time.


    She found a place to sit down and he was guarding by the side.


    After a while, he brought some food and fed it to her as if there was no one else.


    He is not ashamed, she is ashamed.


    Pushed away and didn''t eat.


    After a while, he left.


    She paid attention to it for a moment, could it be...angry?


    She didn''t make a conclusion, after all, she ignored him more seriously in the past few days than before, and he was not emotional.


    So, what did you do when you went upstairs suddenly?


    Her thoughts dispersed, she couldn''t concentrate on chatting with Wen Xi.


    After a while, something went wrong upstairs.


    The matter is related to Wen Xi He Yan and is not simple.


    And Mugane appeared inexplicably, and was "caught a female actor" present.


    She and Wen Xi asked him a few words and they asked him clearly. He Yan was calculated by someone, and he came up to help and hid He Yan under the bed.


    The turmoil broke out before the matter got over.


    Liang Yisheng was terrified.


    When she saw Mugane go out alone, all she thought was how to stop him.


    She was afraid of him.


    In the end, he was injured.


    She ran out and saw blood on his arms and his hands shaking.


    The whole person is like being drained of blood, cold and scared.


    She followed the ambulance to take him to the hospital.


    He was still conscious, looked at her, said nothing, just looked at her.


    Before entering the ward, he touched her face and said, "Don''t go."


    She nodded, her head was frightened by the sudden accident, only his safety was in her heart.


    After Mugane treated the wound, she entered the ward.


    At this time, her mood has calmed down a lot, and she has calmed down a lot.


    There was blame in the eyes looking at him.


    "The doctor said, I might not be able to take care of myself for ten and a half days," he said.


    She said lightly, "There are nurses."


    "I have a habit of cleanliness." He answered naturally.


    She turned her face and did not answer.


    After a while, she was about to speak, but she heard the man say, "You don''t need to take care of me, as long as you are in front of me every day, I want to look at you."


    Liang Yisheng was slightly surprised, staring at him, unable to say a word.


    She woke up very early the next day.


    There was no one else in the villa. She looked at the time and it was only seven o''clock.


    At seven o''clock in winter, the sky is still dark.


    The words of the man last night echoed in her mind--


    "From tomorrow, if you don''t come, I won''t take medicine."


    She regained her senses and looked down at her belly, "Your father is so sinister, you said, should I go?"


    The baby may still be asleep and she was not given instructions.


    At eight o''clock, Lian Xiaofei called her, "Mrs. Young, I will pick you up to the hospital in a while. This is Mr. Mu''s order. I''m sorry."


    Lian Xiaofei got Mujianai''s true biography, and hung up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Her hesitation disappeared, and half an hour later, she went to the hospital.


    Three days later, Mugane was discharged from the hospital, but he still needed someone to take care of him. He came directly to Liang Yisheng''s house.


    The nurse hired also works as a babysitter. In addition to treating his wounds, he is also responsible for cleaning the house and cooking.


    Liang Yisheng often stayed on the second floor and didn''t visit him many times.


    However, there is a big difference between one person in the house and two people.


    Sometimes I find him annoying, and occasionally I feel that there is one more person, and the house is not so empty.


    Whether it was good or bad, she finally kept him here for more than a week before driving away.


    It''s not a rush.


    She saw that he answered the phone too many times, so she said in passing, "You are also healed from the injury, don''t continue to rely on me."


    He was quiet, then nodded suddenly, "I will leave today."


    After that day left, he did not appear again for several days.


    On the first day, she will have a slight depression, and slowly, she will return to normal.


    The marriage is divorced, she will not expect anything.


    Wen Xi is very good to her and often buys things for her. Although they are all for two little babies, they are indeed too many.


    Until one day, she was shocked by the cardboard boxes piled up in the yard.


    The shipping staff is still moving down.


    She called a stop, but the other party didn''t listen, and she moved all the tonics down.


    "Sorry, madam, this is Mr. Mu''s request. We just acted as required."


    She was taken aback, "Mr. Mu? Didn''t you just say that Miss Wen Xi sent it?"


    The other''s face changed, he typed a few haha, and left after sending the goods.


    Liang Yisheng contacted Wen Xi.


    During this period, she turned around and thought about it, and found many unreasonable points.


    Those things were not sent by Wen Xi at all, but by him.


    Not long after Wen Xi arrived, he also followed He Yan.


    He followed her into the house and talked.


    Mugane didn''t speak immediately.


    She did not say.


    After a while, he said, "Buy too much?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "What do you say? Also, where did you get the inspiration to buy a piano before a child was born?"


    "Online." He said truthfully.


    Suddenly Liang Yisheng was speechless to him. After a long while, he sighed, "We are already divorced. When can you face this matter squarely?"


    Mugane walked to her, "You can''t tell, I''m chasing you?"


    She was stunned.


    "Marriage, divorce, or remarriage is not impossible."


    She chuckled and turned her back to him, "You think too much, I won''t marry you."


    "Then who do you want to talk to? Mu Quan? Or Su Yunjin? Or Xie Hanwen?"


    This sentence reveals a strong vinegar taste.


    Liang Yisheng was impatient, "This is me... well."


    The man directly held her face and lowered his head and kissed it.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked. Wen Xi and the two were still outside. He actually...


    She pushed him away and stared at him.


    He looked at her silently, and after a second or two, he kissed her again.


    Release her three seconds later, "Sorry, I''m upset to mention them."


    Suddenly Liang Yisheng didn''t know how to scold him.


    When he got closer, she took two steps back.


    Suddenly, Wen Xi knocked on the door and told her that he was leaving.


    Her attention was distracted.


    After a while, He Yan also came in.


    As soon as he came in, Mugane asked him, "Your ex-girlfriend is gone, are you still here?"


    In the words, full of disgust.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    Finished today.

 Chapter 724： He is also better than you

    Mime private 724


    He Yan sat down at will, "I am a guest, I believe Miss Liang welcomes me very much."


    Liang Yisheng took it smoothly, "Of course welcome, if Mr. He doesn''t dislike it, stay for a light meal tonight."


    "Okay..." He Yan deliberately slowed down, looked at the gloomy man with a chuckle, and raised his eyebrows casually, "Ah."


    He is leisurely and contented, and he does not have the sadness and frustration in the yard just now.


    Mugane glanced at him disgustingly, "Our house is not cooking tonight, you can get out."


    "No problem, I won''t eat at your home, I''ll eat at Miss Liang''s." He Yan curled his lips.


    "I just fell in love, Miss Liang happened to be single, and the atmosphere was just right."


    A pair of eyes deliberately "discharged" Liang Yisheng.


    His appearance is better than anyone else, Liang Yisheng, intentionally or unintentionally, compared Mugana with him.


    Well, in terms of looks, the surname Mu is completely defeated.


    It was this silent glance that made Mugana''s eyes deeper and deeper.


    The man pulled He Yan directly, and yanked towards the door.


    After a bang, not too heavy but definitely not too soft, the door closed.


    Liang Yisheng gave him a blank look and turned to sit down.


    Mujianai came over, enveloped her unceremoniously and sat down, put his arms around her, and whispered in her ear, "Explain the look in your eyes."


    This intimate posture and tone made Liang Yisheng inexplicably irritable.


    "You have enough, let go."


    "Explain." His eyes locked her eyes.


    Liang Yisheng stared at him for a second or two, and smiled, "Then listen carefully, my eyes don''t mean anything, I just feel that you are old, and you were not good-looking at first, but now it is even uglier. I pray that my baby is like me. "


    In a word, every word is so sharp.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes narrowed, "I don''t look good? Ugly?"


    Liang Yisheng lifted his chin and hushed, "Compared with ordinary men, it has a bit of advantage. Compared with He Yan, let''s forget it."


    He chuckled, "Men don''t need to be good-looking, just capable."


    Liang Yisheng retorted subconsciously, "He is also better than you."


    At this moment, Mu Jianai''s face could no longer be described as gloomy.


    "Have you studied him?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, just a joke, why is this man so serious?


    "You let go, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Mugana lowered his head and leaned closer, and kissed it tightly, not heavy, but a lot.


    One after another, she kept "patrolling" outside her lips.


    Five minutes later, he let Liang Yisheng go and whispered in her ear, "Never praise other men in front of me."


    In this second, Liang Yisheng''s heart suddenly jumped, feeling his ears become hot.


    When he saw it, he raised his lips and smiled, "You go to the bathroom, I''ll cook for you."


    The warmth around him dissipated, and he walked to the kitchen like a contented child.


    Obviously his tone was not too gentle or sultry, but her face was inexplicably hot.


    Liang Yisheng held his cheeks, shook his head, got up and went to the bathroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Since then, the number of times Mugane appeared in front of her has increased every day, and the time spent each time has also doubled.


    Although her attitude has always been cold, she has to admit that she is almost used to it and has him in her life.


    Therefore, after seeing the news that he was coming over for dinner, he made dumplings with Jiang Ke and kept a special one for him.


    She did not wait for him that night.


    Just waiting for an sorry message.


    Although a little unhappy, she also looked away.


    Finally, she moved the dumplings on the fresh-keeping layer to the quick-frozen layer.


    At night, when I was about to fall asleep, there was movement in the yard.


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, he must be back.


    She did not move, pulled up the quilt and covered her head.


    Two minutes later, the bedroom door was opened from outside.


    Mu Jianai walked over, the whole body cold.


    He squatted on the side of the bed, stared at her peacefully sleeping face, bowed his head and kissed.


    Liang Yisheng blinked his eyelashes because of the cold discomfort.


    "Sheng Sheng." He whispered.


    Liang Yisheng lifted his eyes and saw that he looked slightly embarrassed-there was a small scratch under his chin.


    She suddenly thought of who did it, and she felt suffocated in her heart.


    She looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Sorry, I promised to come back for dinner, because something was delayed. During the Chinese New Year, shall we eat dumplings together again?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly, "Don''t do this, you will make me misunderstand our relationship."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding, we haven''t gotten divorced yet, what you said seems to be to your wife, and I am not your wife."


    The man''s thin lips moved, and after a pause for two seconds, he said, "As long as you want, you are."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was cold, and he slowly closed his eyes, "No matter, I''m not interested in sharing a man with others. Go out and bring the door."


    Mu Jianai felt a thousand words in his heart, but when he reached his throat, he was restrained by a feeling of powerlessness.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t until the phone in my pocket buzzed that I had a little reaction.


    His hand gently stroked her forehead, "Sleep well, good night."


    He took out his cell phone to answer the call, and brought the bedroom door.


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    He beat his own heart a little, but couldn''t get rid of the depression.


    Mugane had already walked downstairs, talking on the phone while walking towards his car.


    "Caught someone?"


    "I caught it, President Mu, waiting for you to come." Lian Xiaofei said anxiously.


    Mugane turned off the phone and drove out.


    The car drove for a long time and stopped at Liang Yunian''s house.


    The first floor is bright.


    He closed the car door and walked in, and when even Xiao Fei saw him, he came out and explained in detail.


    "These newly arrested people went everywhere in the name of the young lady to provoke disputes. They have already provoked a lot of enemies. I sent someone to deal with them as you ordered, but I didn''t find them. I don''t know if there are any."


    Mugane walked to the door and saw those people with cold eyes, "Dug out all the useful information, teach a lesson, and send it to the bureau later."


    Lian Xiaofei understood the meaning of "give some lessons" and nodded immediately.


    Mu Jianai then walked to the second floor.


    Liang Yunian''s parents and the attending doctor were waiting for him at the door.


    Seeing him, Wang Yu came up to plead, "Mr. Mu, Nian Nian knows that it is wrong, please don''t keep her locked up. She was confused before doing those things."


    "Keeping her in this way is not good for her condition."


    Liang Jian has had a temper after his daughter has been detained for so many days.


    Even if the daughter makes more mistakes, isn''t it because the stimulation is too great?


    Mujianai''s complexion didn''t loosen the slightest, "Mental patients cannot walk around at will. You should be aware of this."


    Letting her go will only cause more trouble.


    He walked into the dim room, Liang Yunian was sitting alone in front of the vanity mirror, combing his hair.


    No word was written in the notebook next to her.


    That was the opportunity he gave her.

 Chapter 725： You are the perpetrator to me

    Mime private 725


    When she reminded her, she explained the matter clearly, how much power she had bought to deal with Liang Yisheng.


    And she never wrote.


    At this time, she didn''t even turn her head, and said Liang Liang, "It''s so late, what are you doing here? Don''t go home to accompany your sweetheart?"


    She laughed, "Are you afraid that I will tell Liang Yisheng what you did before and ruin your image in her mind?"


    "Don''t worry, I will. When you don''t pay attention, I will tell her, let her hate you, and have no good feelings for you."


    "Do you think it''s only me who can be so cruel? Have you seen her true face?"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, if you annoy her, she might be worse than me."


    She laughed low.


    "Both women hate you, don''t know, what chance do you have in your life to be happy?"


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is too empty, I advise you to give it up."


    She talked to herself.


    Mugane had walked to her side and squatted down.


    A pair of emotionless eyes stared at her eagerly.


    He sighed slightly, "Why do you choose this path?"


    Liang Yunian''s eyes trembled.


    He turned his gaze away, got up, and leaned against the mirror table, "Originally I planned to cure you, but as long as you still want to, I will always be responsible for your expenses and try to compensate you in other ways."


    "But now, I run out of patience."


    He looked at her, "The harm you have done to my wife has exceeded the indirect injury I indirectly inflicted on you back then. I will count this point for the time being."


    "So, this is the end of the blessing to your family. The Liang family, if there is no capital injection, it will sooner or later go bankrupt."


    He chuckled, "But it doesn''t matter, you have no love, why bother about a company, it''s just... your parents will be a little sad for the rest of their lives."


    "I only give you one day to think about it. Before five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, if there is still no answer, someone will come and ask you to move out."


    Liang Yunian sneered, "I am a patient, so you treat a victim like this?"


    Mugane turned his head, "When you decide to buy a murderer to murder my wife and children, you are the perpetrator to me."


    Before, the evidence was insufficient, and he had doubts, but now, one by one, he saw her face clearly.


    Weakness is no longer her label.


    She bit her lip and said with tears before he closed the door, "I will write! If you can remember, write as much as possible."


    Mujianai did not respond to her any more, and went further and further.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng''s attitude towards Mugane has returned to the icy period when he first divorced.


    There was always a small scratch on his chin before her eyes.


    She laughed at the slight change she had made to him earlier.


    Now, that little change has disappeared.


    Mujianai didn''t seem to care, still dangling in front of her every day.


    On New Year''s Eve, he personally prepared a table of dishes, and he bought dumpling wrappers and stuffing, and he planned to pack them with her.


    What I waited for was a lonely airport photo.


    She took the baby back to her hometown.


    When he called, Liang Yisheng had already got off the plane, but did not answer.


    She arrived home at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and after returning home, she slept firmly.


    Also had a dream.


    Not so lucky in the dream, and was taken advantage of, and kissed her for a long time.


    When I woke up, it was going to be dark.


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice, it came from downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, this is the right package."


    She opened the quilt and was about to get up, when she suddenly noticed that the quilt she was covering had changed.


    Changed to a thick one.


    Turning his eyes, he noticed that the clothes hanging behind the door was hanging up with a men''s coat.


    You can recognize who it is at a glance.


    She was unhappy, not knowing how he had the face to follow.


    After getting dressed and going down, she saw him making dumplings under the guidance of his mother, with a serious face.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t Mom dislike him very much when she got divorced before?


    Why now, looking at his eyes is like looking at his son-in-law?


    "You can''t keep this from her forever." Mother said.


    Mugane replied softly, "The time has come, I will tell her personally."


    Say what?


    Who do you tell?


    She curled her eyebrows and wondered if she could hear a general idea, and her mother saw her.


    "Shengsheng is getting up, are you hungry? Look at the dumplings made by Xiaomu and me. They have thin skins and big fillings. They are your favorite fillings."


    "I do not want to eat."


    Liang Yisheng went on, ignoring him.


    He is always bad at words, so he doesn''t speak much.


    She could feel her mother winking at him, asking him to show something.


    After a while, she saw the warm water he put in front.


    "Drink, cushion your stomach, and eat later."


    Full statement and command tone.


    She heard her mother sigh.


    She has long been accustomed to Mujianai''s temper, want to hear sweet words from his mouth?


    Next life.


    Her attitude has not changed much, most of the time, she ignores him.


    That night, he spent the night on the sofa next to the bed.


    There are naturally many activities in the New Year.


    Liang Yisheng was pregnant and was a public figure and did not go out.


    When she came back this time, she also wanted to come back to meditate, and she had no intention of doing other things at all.


    Mujianai is different from her, often receiving calls.


    It should be an official business, or maybe something else.


    She didn''t even ask.


    Divorced couples, where the boundaries are, she will not easily cross them.


    After staying at home for five days, her mother suddenly packed her luggage.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back yet."


    "Go back, go back, Xiao Mu must go back to deal with business affairs today, your husband and wife... Uh, you two will be able to drop in together, so mom can rest assured."


    At this moment, Mujianai appeared at the door, looking at her with scorching eyes.


    She sleeps on a fake day, "I''m not going."


    The man came over with his coat and put it on her.


    "Then hold it."


    When the words fell, he directly hugged her, regardless of her refusal, went downstairs and got into the car.


    Mother and father took luggage to them in the back and watched them leave with a smile.


    After the car was far away, the mother retracted her gaze, "I hope, when we go back this time, the two of them will be in harmony."


    "Hmph, this kid can just get a little better, and my daughter is fine." said the husband.


    Mother Liang sighed, "However, if Shengsheng knows that Xiaomu lied to her for a fake divorce, she must be furious. I have to find a way."


    "Whatever you think of, it''s the kid''s fault. I don''t allow you to help him!"


    "What do you think? If it were before marriage, it would be fine. Now that Shengsheng has married him, and then divorce, where can the second marriage be better? Besides, there are children. Divorced families are not good for the growth of children. I¡¯ve asked, it was Sheng Sheng who had a misunderstanding of Xiaomu, and that was the reason for the divorce. You also know that your daughter is perfectionist, and there is no sand in her eyes, and she is a little impulsive. Maybe she regrets it in her heart."


    The husband stopped talking and walked back to the house.


    Liang Mu sighed.

 Chapter 726： She mentioned "to die together"

    Mime private 726


    The peaceful days passed for a long time, until one day, Liang Yisheng received He Yan''s invitation to see a marriage proposal.


    She is a little puzzled about Wen Xi and He Yan''s feelings. Although the two have been separating and reuniting, it seems that they have never really quarreled.


    After thinking about it carefully, it really didn''t.


    In a blink of an eye, is this a proposal?


    In any case, it is a gratifying thing after all. She responded with one bite and took the babies to feel the joy.


    The marriage proposal is in the evening, so the time for setting up the scene is arranged in the afternoon.


    Many people were there.


    Including the little great-grandson of the He family and the nephew of Mugane, Huanhuan.


    This child is not only clever, but also naughty.


    Go there earlier than her and "patrol" with a dog everywhere.


    Liang Yisheng liked him a lot, but didn''t like him calling her¡ª¡ª


    "aunt!"


    The less you think about it, the more you come.


    This guy''s voice was bright and tender, and it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, Mu Jianai also deliberately stood beside her.


    In the next second, Liang Yisheng heard Grandma Wen smile and say, "You are reconciled, it''s so good, I will say that you are so well-matched, and you will definitely not be separated. Grandma wishes you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Liang Yisheng: "It''s not..."


    Mugane: "Thank you grandma, we will."


    As he said, he started to support her, "My wife, go slowly, tell me when you are tired."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    At this moment, Huanhuan had already ran over, staring at her belly curiously, "Aunt, is there a baby inside?"


    As he said, his little hand stretched out to "poke" Liang Yisheng in the belly.


    The next second, a big hand held his small paw, "Pi, go play."


    "Uncle, can I ask you a question?"


    Mu Jianai frowned slightly, "ask."


    The little guy looked at him seriously, "Aunt''s baby, did you put it in?"


    "Where do you stop?"


    "When my aunt gave birth, was it a big egg?"


    "Grandma too said I was stuffed into my mother''s stomach by my dad when I was a kid, but I don''t remember."


    "I''m very strange, I already exist, why hide me in my mother''s stomach? Is someone trying to chase me? Isn''t that someone who wants to chase the baby?"


    Liang Yisheng: "!"


    Mu Jianai directly took the little kid away.


    Seeing this, Liang Yisheng took a long breath and walked to chat with Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke looked excited, "Sister, are you two really reconciled?"


    Liang Yisheng gave a white look, "He volunteered to be a dog skin plaster."


    Yu Guang glanced at him. At this time, a big man was entangled in his legs by a kid, and he couldn''t move a single inch.


    She chuckled, sometimes when he didn''t.


    In my mind, I can''t help but imagine the picture of him getting along with the child in the future.


    Even if she doesn''t like him, the child won''t.


    This is a problem that has troubled her for a long time.


    Mujianai got rid of Huanhuan, and walked towards her, with more food in his hand.


    As soon as he sat down, he looked at Jiang Ke and said nothing.


    Jiang Ke was stared at him so much, he laughed twice, turned his head and said to Liang Yisheng, "I''ll help arrange it."


    Only then did Mujianai''s eyes soften, and he took a bite of the cake and fed it to Liang Yisheng''s mouth.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t eat, ignored him, and looked down at the phone.


    He put down the cake and said, "Everyone wants us to get back together. Grandma wants you to come home for dinner tonight."


    This sentence did not hit Liang Yisheng''s heart, she did not respond and continued to ignore him.


    Mujianai sat down and looked at her belly, "Baby, go back to my hometown for dinner with Dad tonight, do you want?"


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Mr. He has a banquet tonight."


    The woman finally talked to him, he curled his lips and raised his head, "Forgot."


    While talking, Liang Yisheng''s belly suddenly moved.


    Obviously sliding.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were straight for a while, it seemed that this matter was very miraculous.


    His smile also contained uncontrollable joy.


    "When you come out, Dad will give you the best in the world. You are the happiest baby in the world. Dad promises you."


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng''s mood was mixed.


    After a while, his mobile phone vibrated, he took it out and only glanced at it, his face immediately changed.


    "I''ll be out for a while."


    He hurriedly said, and walked out quickly.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was cold.


    After Mujianai walked outside, he called Lian Xiaofei.


    "what happened?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, but we were negligent. There was a sudden power outage. I didn''t pay attention. The monitoring did not find out where we went."


    "I heard her mother say that today, her **** said a lot of things that she didn''t understand, and also mentioned that we would die together."


    Muganejun''s face turned dark, his eyes full of dark birds, "Go look for it now!"


    After that day, Liang Yunian basically explained everything. According to the clues she gave, his people found someone lurking in the dark and preparing to do something.


    They were solved one by one.


    I thought that this incident would slowly disappear over time.


    He is also preparing to draw a line with them.


    At this moment, an error occurred.


    Liang Yunian''s stable mood has changed suddenly today.


    It stands to reason that he should get to know the situation and deal with it conveniently now.


    can¡­¡­


    He looked back at the dining room, and inside the glass window, the woman was sitting alone.


    Finally, he did not leave.


    The proposal went smoothly, and his joy made him almost forget the episode.


    Unexpectedly, it happened at this time.


    When someone attacked the restaurant, he thought of someone from Liang Yunian.


    Reflexively he held Liang Yisheng in his arms, guarded her inside and out, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Don''t be afraid," he whispered.


    Liang Yisheng''s heartbeat accelerated, and suddenly remembered what happened at Wen Xi''s birthday party that day, and couldn''t help holding onto his clothes.


    After a while, the room returned to light.


    A person ran in.


    Mu Jianai saw the man''s face and was a little familiar.


    When she spoke, he had already remembered that it was Liang Yunian''s nurse.


    As she shouted, everyone went out to check.


    In Mujianai''s forehead, he remembered what Lian Xiaofei had said: Let it die.


    He didn''t think too much, as soon as he saw Liang Yunian he picked her up and left there quickly.


    She was seriously injured.


    After being sent to the hospital, Mugane questioned the nurse.


    The nurse explained, "The lady said that she was in a bad mood and wanted to go for a walk. The power went out and no one was stopping, so I pushed her out."


    Under Mugane¡¯s power, she bit her lip and continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t allow it, but I think she¡¯s just coming out to relax, thinking that it¡¯s good for her illness, so just follow her will and take her Wandering around, she gave me money..."


    "Just now, we only planned to take a look at the door and leave. Suddenly a lot of people came and we beat the lady and left."


    She lowered her head and glanced at Liang Yunian on the hospital bed. "The young lady is really pitiful. She is a patient. When she is awake, she regrets what she has done, blames herself, and wants to apologize every time. Sympathize with her and promise her to come out and relax."

 Chapter 727： I will leave your world completely, no longer disturb

    Mime private 727


    Mujianai asked them to retrieve their driving recorders, and both of them indeed spent time in the car.


    Not long after, news came from He Yan about the group of people who had raided.


    Not Liang Yunian''s person.


    At the same time, he also told him that the surveillance did not show that Liang Yunian was injured.


    He looked at the nurse.


    The opponent''s hands seemed to be kept behind him.


    He turned his gaze away to look at the hospital bed, eyes deep.


    After temporarily stabilizing here, he went back to the restaurant to find Liang Yisheng.


    The person was no longer there and returned home.


    His car was parked at the gate, but no one got off.


    The building did not turn on the lights, it seemed to have fallen asleep.


    He waited for a long time, and the cigarette burned one after another, but never entered.


    In the daytime, I learned that she was in the hospital.


    He hurried to the hospital, but before he saw her, he was stopped at the door by Wen Xi and others.


    Wen Xi can''t just take care of things innocently. This must be what she meant.


    He stood at the door and waited for a long time, but never waited until she let in.


    At night, Wen Xi and others all went back. The nurse on duty went in and came out again. The lights in the ward were also turned off.


    He still stood in place, making no sound or disturbing her.


    This night, many thoughts filtered in his mind.


    Gradually it dawned when a nurse came over, and he lifted his eyes to watch her walk in.


    This night, he had stood numb and stiff.


    The nurse closed the door and walked in.


    I was surprised to find that Liang Yisheng seemed to be awake, his eyes opened, and there was no sign of waking up, but he seemed to have not slept all night.


    "Miss Liang, Mr. Mu has been waiting outside all night, would you like to see him?"


    Liang Yisheng seemed to have a focal length in his eyes, but he still shook his head slowly.


    Mujianai answered the phone and even Xiaofei reported that the villa next to Liang Yisheng had been buried.


    An Dong Villa was what he had always wanted to buy, but the previous owner didn''t care about money, so he never bought it successfully.


    It just so happened that they were going to move recently, and his people immediately bought it.


    Before that, a message reached his ears: Liang Yisheng had asked about the house.


    She already has a house, so she can never live by herself.


    Su Yunjin, just looking for a house.


    That doctor cannot be underestimated.


    After finishing the phone call, I also saw another message from Liang Yisheng''s relative.


    [Mr Mu, we have already arrived at Shengsheng, don''t worry, we will take good care of her when you are away. ¡¿


    Mujianai didn''t say much, and directly paid them a sum of money.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want the outsiders he arranged to take care of him. It was impossible for that relative to refuse.


    He can only think of this way.


    Afterwards, he personally went to complete the discharge procedures for her, and then To Wenxi sent her home, and he slowly followed behind.


    After he personally sent her home, he stayed in the car for a while before leaving.


    There was news from the hospital that Liang Yunian was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment. Yesterday, he called and asked him to see.


    He is free now, only to go.


    Standing outside the door of the ward, he saw Liang Yunian bracing weakly, and beside him was a doctor without a car.


    Seeing him coming, they automatically stepped aside.


    "Ms. Mu, Miss Liang is unwilling to cooperate, you see..."


    He looked indifferent, "Just forget that you don¡¯t want to cooperate. You don¡¯t need to surround her. When she is willing to live, she will naturally call you. If you don¡¯t, you will die. No one can stop those who seek death. ."


    The doctors got his instructions and left the ward immediately.


    He also turned to go out.


    "Did you know? I was dreaming." Liang Yu said in a whisper.


    She said in a low voice, "I dreamed that you successfully rescued me from that man back then. I was not thrown downstairs by him. It''s great. Later, I went to the university I wanted to go to and studied what I wanted to study. Professional design...all the way is smooth, becoming a top jewelry designer."


    "That feeling is so real, so beautiful."


    "My mom said, I''m only in my twenties, and I can start again."


    She wiped her tears, "I know that your heart is no longer with me, but looking at me like this, your heart will be troubled, your conscience will be distressed, and you will also be afraid that I will tell your wife and children about your past. I''m afraid that if you leave me at this time, your image will be greatly reduced."


    "Well, let''s settle all the debts in one go. You only have to promise me one thing, and I will leave your world completely and no longer disturb."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Liang Yisheng returned home, with his aunt and cousin taking care of him, everything went well.


    These two relatives will not let her be bored and often talk to her and chat.


    The topics they revolve around are all about babies, and they never mention Mukana.


    After a few days of this, her mood slowly returned to a calm state.


    The child is her spiritual support. Thinking that the child is about to be born, her expectation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everything is ready at home, as long as the child is born, it will be fine.


    On the other hand, Su Yunjin is still looking for a house, and the target is still this house.


    She helped him pay attention. Suddenly, thinking that her guest room was still vacant, she asked if he wanted to come to her house.


    Su Yunjin won''t stay in the capital for long, he is a wandering man.


    Liang Yisheng thought that he could act as the landlord and rent it to him.


    He refused.


    Later, Liang Yisheng thought for a while, and it was right. Although he was kind and clean, people outside would not think so.


    "Lonely man and widow" is the most intriguing.


    This invitation is really inappropriate.


    It''s just... the house that was bought next door has no one to live in. It''s just that a group of people from the cleaning company came to clean the inside and out of the house.


    Then, after a week, no one moved in.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t pay much attention.


    Until one day, when she tasted the cakes made by her aunt, she suddenly heard a little noise next door.


    He opened the window and looked out, and saw a moving truck with several staff members moving into the villa.


    The new neighbor is here.


    She watched for a while, then went to lunch.


    In the afternoon, she was awakened by a fetal movement, slept full and awake, opened the curtains, and immediately saw the scene next door¡ª¡ª


    Mujianai was standing in the yard talking on the phone, next to Lian Xiaofei.


    Her face changed a bit and slowly returned to normal.


    This kind of thing is his style.


    At this moment, the man also raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    She lowered the curtains, walked to the bed and sat for a few minutes.


    Then she changed her clothes, went downstairs, and did what she would normally do, as if his presence did not affect her at all.


    In the evening, she took a shower first, and then prepared to eat.


    Before going downstairs, she felt that downstairs was quieter than usual.


    As she expected, when she came downstairs, she saw him busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 728： More empty and empty than not holding her

    Chapter 728:


    Mugane was serving food on the table.


    Naturally, he did not make delicious dishes, he was just a simple porter.


    Liang Yisheng stood at the top of the stairs, looking at him with cold eyes, "You really have a face."


    "Come here to wash your hands and eat." He ignored her indifference.


    Liang Yisheng looked away, "I don''t welcome you here, please leave."


    "I''ll leave after eating." he said.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t make any progress, and the tall figure stood in front of her.


    He stared down at her, in a low tone, "still angry?"


    Suddenly he put his arms around her, his chin against her shoulder, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have held her that day, but this matter will soon be over, and our days will return to calm in the future."


    Liang Yisheng felt a sense of disgust in his heart and pushed him away.


    "It''s not rare for me to have a''our day'' with you, please be a little more neat, since you have made a choice, don''t entangle you anymore."


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly, "Shengsheng, don''t think of me like this."


    "Even if I make a choice, the people I choose are you and the child."


    A faint smile appeared in Liang Yisheng''s eyes, "Oh, that''s it."


    It turned out to be worried about the child.


    She looked up at him, "You can rest assured that divorce is an adult¡¯s business. I will not pay any price to the children for it. You are their father. You can visit them at any time, but let me know before trouble comes. With a cry, I can avoid it, after all, seeing your face makes me feel extremely sick."


    Mujianai''s face paled for a moment, and his lips moved, and he swallowed the words hidden in his throat.


    "Go eat first."


    He took her with his hands getting stronger.


    Noting that she hadn''t moved, he said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t make this meal. I came here by smelling the fragrance of the meal."


    Liang Yisheng looked down and thought for a few seconds, then threw his hand away and walked towards the dining table.


    He scooped her a bowl of soup and carefully added vegetables.


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head and ate bored without paying attention to him.


    "I asked the doctor about the estimated date of delivery, I will follow you into the operating room, don''t be afraid."


    Liang Yisheng held his chopsticks for a while, and said lightly, "I gave birth to the baby, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You are my wife, how come it has nothing to do with me?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes and stared at him.


    He turned away, "In my heart, you will always be my wife."


    She then withdrew her gaze, biting the soft taro, not knowing the taste.


    After a while, a mobile phone was handed to her with a picture of an anklet on top.


    "Wear the ankle to the child. I heard that it is safe, so I bought it."


    She was about to say that he was buying things indiscriminately again. When she talked to her lips, she suddenly lost her mind when she saw his smiling eyes.


    Yu Guang glanced at the ring on his ring finger, as if he had never taken it off.


    Her one has already been picked.


    She didn''t say a word, and Mu Jianai couldn''t last long. The rest of the time was just eating.


    Liang Yisheng had not enough rice after eating two bowls of rice. After her pregnancy, her appetite doubled.


    He didn''t eat much, and when he saw that her bowl was empty, he picked it up and refilled it.


    Liang Yisheng looked at his back, and the moment he lowered his head, he felt that his chest was sore and unstoppable. The corners of his mouth were pressed down, and his emotions were almost unstoppable.


    When Mujianai came back, she was no longer at the dinner table.


    After a while, Mujianai went to her bedroom and saw her holding a book, quietly reading under the lamp.


    Next to it, it was quiet and cold.


    He slowly approached, following the thoughts in his heart, bowed his head and kissed her face.


    Liang Yisheng did not take the initiative, nor refused.


    In the cold night, she felt that the kiss was extremely cold.


    He held her, his eyelids slowly closed, his voice tired and helpless, "Shengsheng, hold me tight."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t move.


    He kissed her lips, and she did not react at all.


    This kiss will not last long.


    This feeling is more empty and empty than not holding her.


    What was once held tightly in the palm of the hand seems to be slowly flying away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, Liang Yunian heard movement at the door.


    Looking back, she didn''t see Mujianai, only Lian Xiaofei with a serious face.


    This man was Mu Jianai''s right-hand man, and the time he was with her was several times longer than Mu Jianai''s time.


    Lian Xiaofei was serious, "Don''t expect it, Mr. Mu won''t come. He is staying with his wife at home."


    Liang Yunian pulled her lips and sneered, "I said I was waiting for him?"


    Even Xiao Fei''s anger came up suddenly.


    "I have never seen a shameless woman like you. We always owe you, or do we lose you?"


    "I dare say that the money he has spent in your house these years is enough for you to live a carefree life. He has done everything he can, and he has done everything he can to his benevolence. Do you still want him to give you his legs from the cracks of time? Come back, where''s your face?"


    He muttered, "They are all named Liang, so there is such a big difference in life."


    Liang Yunian didn''t bother to argue with people of his level, and only said lightly, "Go out, close the door."


    Lian Xiaofei curled his lips, "Don''t dare, I was ordered by President Mu to look at you, in case you make a trick behind the scenes."


    She was taken aback, then smiled, "It seems that he still refuses to believe me."


    "I''m just a patient. Is it worth your fear?"


    Lian Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "Patient, yes, you are a patient, but a patient like you is terrible. You can pretend to be a **** and play tricks to steal other people''s husbands, which is very vicious."


    No matter how lofty Liang Yunian is, the karma cannot withstand such straightforward accusations.


    With a sarcasm, he said, "Other people''s husband? They are divorced a long time ago, so why come from someone else''s husband?"


    Even Xiao Fei''s anger has become even bigger, "Hehe, do you think our family Mu will always get divorced? The marriage certificate hasn''t expired, it''s just letting it out to cheat the news."


    He just wanted to **** her off, **** her off!


    Liang Yunian was shocked suddenly, his eyelids widened.


    No divorce?


    "Are you scared? Do you know which green onion you are? I would advise you, while Mr. Mu is still a little guilty of you, I will leave you alone this time. Don''t come back and look for it."


    He was sympathetic to this woman at first, but after so much experience, he never liked her anymore.


    This kind of woman is called a demon witch in a wheelchair.


    poor person must have something mean!


    Liang Yunian gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed, and said nothing.


    Late at night, Lian Xiaofei was already asleep outside.


    In the bedroom separated by a door, Liang Yunian took out his mobile phone and slid it to the phone book.


    She has always had Liang Yisheng''s phone, but she has never used it.


    She looked at the number and stayed up all night.


    The next day.


    Liang Yisheng woke up as usual, with no one beside him.


    Mugane didn''t dare to stay here last night, and soon after she pretended to sleep, she left.


    She habitually picked up the phone and glanced at it. There was an unfamiliar message.


    [See you, I have something to tell you, and I want to solve your misunderstanding of us, I will wait for you. Liang Yunian]


    Behind is the place she made an appointment.

 Chapter 729： You are not divorced!

    Chapter 729:


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were cold.


    She thought about it again and again, and felt that there was no need to go.


    If you go, what is it for?


    Save Mugana?


    Obviously, she didn''t plan to do this.


    Listen to her complaint?


    Sorry, she doesn''t have this kindness.


    Therefore, she ignored the news.


    I never expected that I would see her on the day of the checkup.


    In fact, it should not be considered a chance encounter, after all, how could it be so coincidental.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair and her face was better than when she saw her lying in a pool of blood that day.


    In today''s birth check, she deliberately avoided Mugana and came with her aunt.


    At this time, the aunt happened to be away, and she was sitting next to her and waiting for her.


    When I looked up, I saw Liang Yunian.


    She smiled, "This should be considered a more formal meeting for us, hello, my name is Liang Yunian, and I happen to have the same last name with you."


    People are already in front of them, Liang Yisheng is not so petty, his attitude is neither cold nor hot, just said lightly, "Something?"


    Liang Yunian smiled and said, "I asked you to see you before. I waited for a few hours and you didn''t show up, knowing that you didn''t want to see me. However, I still have to tell you something."


    Liang Yisheng looked at her indifferently.


    "I didn''t love him for a long time. It was he who believed that he caused me to lose my legs and was stubborn to be responsible to me. He told me that as long as I want to, I will be responsible for my life."


    "After I was injured, I was devastated, so I changed into a more serious depression. In many cases, I was not sober. I did something for this and caused you trouble. I am sorry."


    "He feels very guilty about this, so he has been raising our family since ten years ago, and I will never leave it. I am very touched."


    She shook her head, "Of course I won''t delay him so much. Although he is no longer in love, he is still a friend. I can''t see him being misunderstood by you several times because of me. Don''t worry, there is no love between us, but there is some confusion. I have already told him that I am going to study in Italy. As long as he arranges for me, I will not appear again in the future and it will not affect you."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was calm, "You don''t need to tell me this."


    She slid her wheelchair closer and smiled, "I know that I am a useless person, and I am not qualified to enter the Mu''s family. Mu''s family needs a healthy daughter-in-law, so I have dispelled those thoughts. Later, when he met you, his wife was You, I am very happy. After all, we are both surnamed Liang. Maybe we were the same ancestor. I am relieved to have you by his side. Thank you."


    The seemingly innocent eyes smiled at Liang Yisheng, but the other party did not immediately speak.


    It was quiet for three seconds.


    Liang Yisheng said lazily, "Words express the meaning of matching. They can be combined, but they have the opposite effect. You are very good at instigating discord."


    The calmness and clarity she said made Liang Yunian surprised.


    "However, the prerequisite for the technique of instigating divorce is at least there is a relationship with him, and there is no such prerequisite between me and him. You don''t need to act in front of me. If you like him, just tell him, you don¡¯t need to waste time with me. ."


    Liang Yunian laughed low and looked down, "You really misunderstood, it''s impossible for me and him."


    She licked her lips, "Besides, you two did not get divorced. I will never recite the charge of seducing a married husband."


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed instantly.


    Liang Yunian looked at her face and spoke, pretending to be surprised, "Uh, don''t you know? Oh, yes, I heard him say that if you insist on divorcing, he has nothing to do. This marriage, I have to fool you first."


    She smiled, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him, or ask his friends, your friends, it''s okay, I''m afraid, only you are being concealed."


    Liang Yisheng was unable to say anything.


    Liang Yunian slid the wheelchair, "I still have to have an examination, and I will talk next time."


    She was gone, Liang Yisheng didn''t notice it.


    I was full of thoughts, but there was no divorce.


    Subconsciously, she went to Wen Xi.


    She remembered that Wen Xi had a secret with him and helped him as a cover, so she went to her subconsciously.


    While waiting in the car, her mind was buzzing.


    She couldn''t believe that he would lie to her.


    He can bluntly admit that Liang Yunian is his predecessor, and admits everything that happened in the past. She thinks that he is a person who disdains lies and uses lies to support his life.


    But for a while, she has been wrapped in lies.


    Wen Xi came out.


    She does know it too.


    Liang Yisheng got the confirmation, feeling that there was only a buzzing sound left in the world, he could hear nothing, and he didn''t know what he had said.


    Her hands were shaking.


    Later, Wen Xi sent someone to send her home.


    When I got out of the car, I saw Mugana flaming up.


    He walked over and helped her, "Why run around in the hospital?"


    She lost her eyes, waved his hand, and walked towards the house in despair.


    Mu Jianai followed her all the time, and finally lifted her feet in the air.


    She turned her head, grabbed him by the shoulder and bit down, using all her strength.


    The blood was shocking, and she did not stop.


    None of the onlookers dared to speak up.


    Mugane endured the severe pain, sweat dripped from his forehead, and did not say a word.


    Inside, she finally let go of her mouth.


    He reached out and wiped the blood from her mouth.


    "Did you calm down? No, there is still a place here, continue to bite?"


    "Is it because I didn''t accompany you to the hospital today, eh?"


    "I''m working overtime to handle official business. Your due date is almost ten days away. I will accompany you three days in advance. Before that, I need to go abroad."


    Liang Yisheng looked at him and smiled sarcastically, "Are you going to tell me when?"


    Mu Jianai''s eyes suffocated.


    "Mr. Mu, Mu Jianai, you are so capable, you can even fake the divorce certificate."


    His face shook suddenly, and within five seconds, he was speechless.


    Afterwards, he turned to pour her warm water, "It''s cold, just came back from outside, drink some water."


    Liang Yisheng directly waved the teacup open, making a crackling sound.


    "I hate you!"


    He looked at her and said quietly, "Hate it, I will suffer."


    Liang Yisheng turned around, walked quickly into a room on the first floor, and closed it.


    He walked slowly over, leaning on the door panel, depressed and exhausted.


    "I''ve already told you that divorce is impossible."


    Liang Yisheng shed tears, "It''s cool for you to step on two boats, isn''t it?"


    "You are the most shameless person in the world."


    Mugane said quietly, "Shamelessly, I admit that it doesn''t exist if I step on two boats."


    "You chased me for so long, now I accept, you want to leave me? Shengsheng, this is impossible."


    She smiled, with only two words, "Divorce."


    She did not come out, did not eat or drink, and stalemate with him.


    And he has never let go.


    Until a certain moment, he smelled a fresh **** smell, not from his numb shoulders, but...


    With a bulging vein on his forehead, he got up and moved away from the doorknob.


    Finally, he entered through the broken window and saw Liang Yisheng who had fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This month¡¯s update is over, ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 730： Watching him hugging other women

    Chapter 730:


    Liang Yisheng sat on the ground, with two streams of blood sliding on his arms.


    She saw Mujianai''s panicked face, and he quickly hugged her out, screaming.


    There used to be a doctor here, but she was blasted away.


    She was taken to the hospital and the wound was quickly treated.


    "Mr. Mu, don''t worry, your wife''s wound is not deep and not big, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t get in the way."


    Naturally, Liang Yisheng was not looking for death, she just gave him a warning.


    Her heart for divorce is iron.


    She couldn''t continue like this.


    After that, no matter what he said, she only had two words: divorce.


    He put his forehead against her arm and said dumbly, "Don''t force me, Shengsheng."


    "Divorce." She had no gods in her eyes and still only had this sentence.


    Whether it was Liang Yunian''s provocation, it was true that he lied to her, and it was true that he was vacillating.


    She couldn''t stay in this black area any longer, and she didn''t want to experience this kind of suffocation.


    That marriage certificate, like a shackle tied to her, made it difficult for her to move.


    "You always have me in your heart, don''t you?" he asked.


    She said: "I don''t want to stay with you for a second."


    Mujianai squeezed her hand, shaking because of excessive force.


    After a while, he said, "Divorce does not mean that I will let you go, get married and stamped, and I will come back."


    She did not speak.


    Divorce procedures are easy to handle.


    After Liang Yisheng was discharged from the hospital, the two went to complete the formalities.


    After coming out, Liang Yisheng didn''t ask him to support him, nor did he want to see him. He went home with his aunt and cousin.


    He followed quietly behind, with a sickly attachment on his face.


    He was blocked by a gate, and the desolate wind slapped him in the face.


    Lian Xiaofei approached, "Mr Mu, the ticket is down, next Wednesday."


    "At this time, I can rush back, Madam Young''s due date."


    Mu Jianai covered her eyes, her eyes became colder.


    Thoughts, back to that night--


    Liang Yu kept talking, but he didn''t say a word.


    She wiped her tears and said, "I know that your heart is no longer with me, but looking at me like this, your heart will be troubled, your conscience will be distressed, and you will also be afraid that I will tell your wife everything about your past. Listen, I''m afraid that if you leave me at this time, your image will be greatly reduced."


    "Well, let''s settle all the debts in one go. You only have to promise me one thing, and I will leave your world completely and no longer disturb."


    He looked at her indifferently, "The people you sent out have all been dealt with. My support for you is up to the end of this month. From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other."


    Her eyes trembled, "It turns out that you have made all your plans yourself. Did you mean it, or did she mean it?"


    "Mine." He replied coldly.


    She sneered, "Then you send me to learn design, this is my last wish."


    "Someone will arrange for you to go by yourself." He said.


    "If you don''t send me, I won''t leave, I''m very bad." She looked at him sadly, "I will go to her and bother her, and I will call her."


    "I am unfamiliar with my life over there and I need you. This is the last time I need you. It is to draw an end to your past."


    He was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Whether you stay or leave, where you go is your own business, and it has nothing to do with me in the future."


    He went out.


    As soon as I went out, I met Wang Yu and his wife who were "auditing".


    He glanced indifferently, and stepped forward.


    About to the first floor, Wang Yu called him loudly.


    Run down, clutching his arm tightly, "You must promise to read this last request, otherwise, I will post these on the Internet!"


    She is holding a tablet in her hand with a video playing on it.


    It was she who sat with Liang Jian and told that Liang Yunian was because he broke his legs, and then suffered depression. Now, he has to give up halfway and leave it alone.


    "I believe that once these are spread, people''s first reaction is not the truth or falsehood of this video. It must be subconsciously believe it, and then what will happen. Mr. Mu is very clear in his heart that the company¡¯s legal person¡¯s misbehavior and the stock plunge will inevitably cause If you are dissatisfied with shareholders, all kinds of pressures will come together. If your wife knows about it, it might be even worse."


    "You are still taking care of our side when you are married, knowing that you are doing charity, but you don''t know, and you think you are raising a little lover outside.


    Wang Yu also took the risk and said, "Of course you can hold a press conference to clarify, but before then, your losses are estimated to be immeasurable? Besides, once the two boats are spread out, your What would your parents, your father-in-law, and your wife and children think?"


    Seeing that Mujianai''s face was dreadful enough, her aura couldn''t stand anymore, nervous and scared, looking at him.


    "Mr. Mu, I beg you, just give her one last time, just as a hope. I don¡¯t want to get to this point in the relationship with you. The spread of these things will affect us, we beg you, good man Doing it to the end is just a matter of a ticket, so you can send it to her."


    "Yeah, Mr. Mu, didn''t you agree very well before? You said you would send her there, she finally had hope in her heart, you show mercy, don''t be like this." Liang Jian also asked.


    The frost on Mujianai''s face only increased.


    At this time, George, who had been on the side for a long time, stepped forward and looked at him, "Can you listen to me?"


    Mugane acquiesced.


    George sighed and said, "Miss Liang''s disease is probably very difficult to cure. If you can help, please help. In her life, that''s it. When it''s difficult, it might be gone."


    He is a doctor, he has seen cases of too much, and he sympathizes with patients in his heart.


    Besides, what he said is fact.


    He patted Mujianai on the shoulder, "If you don''t give her away, she will have regrets in her heart. Maybe she will always remember this thing, and even more can''t forget you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lian Xiaofei had already booked a flight ticket. After what happened last night, Mu Jianai didn''t insist on changing his mind in the end.


    Basically, I went back as soon as I went, and I didn''t even have a hotel reservation. After sending her to the airport over there, I took the plane back on the same day.


    On the day of departure, Liang Yunian''s nurse combed her hair and makeup.


    "Miss is so beautiful, it looks better once I dress you up. Mr. Mu will not bear to let you go after seeing it."


    She took care of Liang Yunian for a long time and knew something more or less. She thought that the reason why Liang Yunian could not drink Mujianai together was because her legs were broken and she was rejected by Mu''s parents.


    She sympathized with Liang Yunian very much, and had liked someone for ten years, but as a result, she wanted to watch him hugging other women.

 Chapter 731： Early delivery

    Chapter 731


    Liang Yunian smiled faintly, and said gently, "Then I beg you."


    Her gentle and harmless appearance aroused the sympathy of the nurse.


    The nurse asked unwillingly, "Miss, or else, would you tell Mr. Mu again? He and that one are already divorced, so there must be no play. If you don''t hold him, you are watching him be taken away by another woman. "


    Liang Yunian shook his head, "I have already decided, and it will not change."


    "But, can you help me with something?"


    "You said, I will definitely help." The nurse was sympathetic.


    Liang Yunian handed her a bank card, "This is a little bit of heart, you take it, and then go and do something for me."


    The nurse nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The wound on Liang Yisheng''s arm is very shallow, which is equivalent to accidentally making a cut in the cooking, and it will be almost healed the next day after returning home.


    However, she was in a bad mood, she was in a low mood, eating was like doing a task, there was no fun at all.


    Jiang Ke heard about it. After seeing her in the morning, he said that he would move over to live for a few days tonight and stay with her until the day of giving birth.


    It''s just over a week before the due date, very soon.


    She took out all kinds of portraits she collected to make Liang Yisheng happy.


    Before coming, I watched many jokes and told her one from time to time.


    Jiang Ke went back to pack up after lunch, and Liang Yisheng''s cousin went back with her.


    And Liang Yisheng, accompanied by his aunt, took a nap for a while, and then got up for a normal walk.


    At about three o''clock, Liang Yisheng wondered why the two of them hadn''t arrived yet.


    Half an hour ago, my cousin sent her a message saying that she had packed her things and was about to leave.


    It¡¯s a 20-minute drive from there to here.


    Moreover, at this point in time, there will be no traffic jams.


    She was about to call them when the horn rang.


    Turning to look out the door, it was her car.


    The cousin came back alone and did not see Jiang Ke.


    "Miss Jiang can''t come over, something happened to her."


    "Something happened?" Liang Yisheng tensed.


    The cousin realized that she had said too much, but it was too late.


    Liang Yisheng asked nervously, "What happened?"


    The cousin had no choice but to say, "That''s it. Just after we finished packing, Miss Jiang suddenly received a call. It was the home of the president of the Nan Group. When we arrived, we saw a few people blocking Nan Zong from letting him out. , But Mr. Nan was so powerful that he knocked them all down after a few strokes. Miss Jiang didn¡¯t even think about it. She rushed to hold the person and pulled in. In the end, she lost her strength and was injured. She still left. ."


    "Ms. Jiang has been sent to the hospital, there should be no major problem."


    "I heard the doorman say that this happens frequently. It''s not the first time that Miss Jiang is injured because of President Lan Nan. That President Nan seems...something wrong."


    Liang Yisheng heard his forehead jump suddenly, "What do you mean? Quickly, take me to the hospital."


    "Hey¡ªShengsheng, Miss Jiang specifically explained that you would not be allowed to go and let you take care of your baby. Besides, you won¡¯t be able to help if you go. There is a doctor in the hospital. I will bring her meals tonight and see her for you. . And she was not badly injured, I can be sure, it just scratched the skin."


    The aunt also hurriedly pulled her, "Your sister is right, if something goes wrong with you, Miss Jiang will be upset."


    Liang Yisheng''s face slowly dimmed, turned his head in a daze, and walked back slowly.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    There are two doorbells in this villa, one is the door and the other is the door inside the villa.


    The doorbell at the gate is the sound of birds.


    Several people heard it and looked back.


    A woman with a strange face stood in front of the iron gate and waved at her.


    Because the door was not closed when the cousin came in just now, she walked in directly.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly felt that this face was a bit familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember it.


    The cousin stood guard in front of her and asked the woman, "Who are you? Get out."


    The woman calmly said, "You don''t have to be afraid, I''m just here to spread the word."


    "I am the caregiver sent by President Mu to take care of Ms. Liang Yunian. They went to Italy together today. The plane was relatively fast, so I asked me to come over and spread the word.


    When these words came out, Liang Yisheng''s face changed visibly.


    She has always been good at hiding emotions, but now it doesn''t work.


    When the aunt heard this, she was displeased, "Say what to say, get out!"


    "Speaking, go up and drive people."


    The nurse stood back while holding his hand, keeping his mouth open, and seized the opportunity to shout to Liang Yisheng, "Miss Yu Nian, thank you for letting you go to Italy. Now Mr. Mu is going to Italy with her. I am very happy. To thank you, I specially asked me to come. This is a gift! And! Miss Yu Nian makes you rest assured that Mr. Mu will not **** a child from you. He wants to regenerate naturally. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mu is very generous. Don¡¯t hesitate to mention what else you want. come out!"


    After she shouted this sentence, Aunt Liang Yisheng had already come out with a broomstick, as if the hen who had eaten it was going to beat her out.


    She hurriedly put down the present in her hand, and in the next second, she was kicked out by cousin Liang Yisheng, hitting her waist.


    She clutched her waist and walked out, glared at them angrily, and fled.


    Aunt snorted coldly, "Smelly shameless frame, dare to stray wildly under my nose to see if I won''t kill you!"


    "Mom! Come here!"


    My aunt looked back abruptly and saw that her daughter was supporting Liang Yisheng, who was half-fallen, and her feet were already wet.


    "Sorry, the amniotic fluid broke!"


    "Send to the hospital! Hurry!"


    The two hurriedly helped him into the car and drove to the hospital.


    Cousin Liang Yisheng was driving a car, and suddenly thought of something, she rushed to the mother behind and said, "Mom, call President Mu. He said that he must go in and notify him."


    "Oh."


    The mother immediately took out her cell phone.


    Just about to call, Liang Yisheng stretched out her pale hand and held her mobile phone.


    "Shengsheng, you... you told me not to fight?"


    Liang Yisheng endured the abdominal pain, his eyes were full of desolation, "Don''t fight."


    He wants to have both. There is no such good thing in this world.


    The aunt listened to her and didn''t fight.


    However, after being sent to the hospital, before entering the delivery room, the cousin still called.


    Show shutdown.


    "Oh, it must be on the plane, it''s over."


    "It''s too late, Shengsheng must be born like this."


    Before this was finished, the doctor and nurse hurriedly pushed Liang Yisheng into the delivery room.


    Cousin Liang Yisheng followed in, and with permission, recorded the whole process.


    After more than ten hours of pain, Liang Yisheng gave birth to a pair of Dragon and Phoenix sons and daughters. His son came out more than 20 minutes earlier than his daughter.


    The cry of the two dolls came into Liang Yisheng''s ears, and she walked out with a tired and happy smile.


    Not long after, Wen Xi and his parents arrived.


    As early as the painful ten hours, she had already planned.


    She took Wen Xi''s hand and asked her for help. After Mugane returned, she tried to hold him back.


    She didn''t rest long, and she didn''t even spend her confinement in the capital.


    Once the two children were in a stable condition, they left the capital under the protection of their parents.

 Chapter 732： She called his name when she was the most painful

    Mime private 732


    At the same time, in a hotel in Milan, Italy.


    Even Xiao Fei poked his head out of fear and regret, "Mr Mu?"


    Mujianai was standing in front of the French window, making a call.


    "Well, once there is a situation, report it immediately."


    The person on the other end said yes immediately.


    Lian Xiaofei knew that Mu Jianai was calling back to China to ask about Liang Yisheng.


    He asked again, "Mr. Mu, is the situation okay with the young lady? No birth, after all, there are still eight or nine days before the due date."


    Moreover, it is not necessarily that day, it may be in the future.


    Mugane put down the phone, her face was not good, "Has the ticket been booked?"


    "Um... President Mu... Due to the weather, the fetch... was cancelled."


    "Don''t worry, you will be able to fly tomorrow!!"


    Damn weather, **** Italy, it hurt him!


    How could it be so coincidental. The weather these days was the best day when I came here, and the next few days were very bad.


    I hope it will return to normal tomorrow.


    Although Mu Jianai''s face was not good, he didn''t lose his temper, so he kept his eyes on it.


    After all, this is force majeure, and even Xiao Fei can''t help it.


    They had to spend one night in the hotel.


    This news reached Liang Yunian.


    At this time, she was watching the weather forecast for Italy within 15 days.


    As she thought, Mugane''s flight was cancelled.


    God is helping her.


    "Niannian." Mother walked in.


    She looked up, "He will sleep here tonight."


    "Mr. Mu? Probably yes, I heard that the flight was cancelled and the weather was bad."


    "Just eaten, did you call him?"


    "Called, no one can come." Wang Yu sighed.


    She also knew that Mugane had no attachment to their family anymore.


    Suddenly Liang Yunian handed her a piece of paper, with a cold expression, "Tell the hotel kitchen to deliver something to eat, just follow this menu."


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Liang Yunian sneered, "It''s nothing, I just want to keep him for a few more days, he won''t die, don''t worry."


    Wang Yu took a closer look and found that they are all foods that can cause abdominal pain or even high fever and other food poisoning symptoms when eaten together.


    "These can''t be eaten together."


    Liang Yu read, "Don''t worry, the chefs here don''t know much, so let them cook national C dishes and serve them."


    "If something goes wrong."


    Liang Yunian didn''t care, "If something happened, I said it was arranged by me. It was a mental patient and not a doctor. It is not impossible that the recipe was wrong."


    Wang Yu complied.


    When the food was delivered to the room, Mugane didn''t notice it.


    He entrusted Lian Xiaofei to order food.


    When the food was delivered, Lian Xiaofei helped to arrange the dishes.


    "Mr Mu, it''s great. This hotel has our dishes. Come over and try it."


    Mu Jianai was reading the message sent to him by cousin Liang Yisheng, and had no intention of looking at it.


    [No, Shengsheng did not give birth. ¡¿


    The other party suddenly gave him this sentence.


    As soon as he was about to say something, even Xiao Fei handed over a bowl of soup.


    "Mr. Mu, people are iron rice or steel. Let''s have some. Anyway, I can''t do other things now."


    Mujianai''s face was dull, and he glanced at the dishes on the table. After a long time, he put down his phone and went to eat some.


    Halfway through the meal, he suddenly asked, "What is the most famous bag here?"


    "Bao?" Lian Xiaofei was surprised.


    "Oh, you are going to buy it for the young lady, let me check."


    "The best milk powder, check it too." He asked.


    "Ah? Milk powder? Doesn''t the child take breast milk?" Lian Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    Mu Jianai glanced over, air-cooled.


    Even Xiao Fei didn''t dare to say more, so he checked it out immediately.


    Two hours later, everything was as Liang Yunian expected, and something went wrong on Mukanai.


    It is troublesome to see a doctor abroad, and I have been tossing for a long time.


    When it stabilized, it was already three days later.


    Mugane was still taking a drip at the hospital.


    Both he and even Xiao Fei are food poisoning.


    This matter was also sent to investigate, and it was easy to find Liang Yunian.


    Liang Yunian pushed open the door of the ward and looked at him indifferently, "No need to ask my mother, it''s all what I meant."


    Her voice was cold, "I asked them to cook these dishes for you deliberately, so I would treat it as a gift to you and vent my anger."


    She smiled, "We are about to break up, I always want to find some psychological comfort, you say yes, staying in the courtyard for a few days, compared with my life can not stand up, don''t you think that I have been very kind? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem right."


    "I seem to be burdened. You can''t see your child was born."


    She looked at him innocently, "Mr. Mu, I heard that your ex-wife gave birth, one son and one daughter."


    Her smile was very wretched.


    Mu Jianai pulled out the needle, got up, and looked at her coldly, "In the future, we will not owe each other."


    Liang Yunian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a large part of her heart suddenly became empty.


    She tried to stand up and pull him, but she fell to the ground as soon as she moved, licking blood from her chin and embarrassed.


    The man did not stop, even, did not look back.


    On the day Mujianai left, her condition relapsed.


    This episode was worse than every previous one.


    Wang Yu and Liang Jian were so anxious that they could only tie her to the bed with a rope.


    George has been evacuated by Mugane and is no longer her doctor.


    They are unaccompanied in Italy, and Swiss companies are facing bankruptcy.


    The haze symbolizing despair once again enveloped the family.


    On the day Mugane hurried back to the capital, it was almost a week since the day he left.


    He went directly to Liang Yisheng''s villa from the airport.


    What you can see is the closed iron gate, and there is no one in the yard.


    A sense of desolation hits his face instantly.


    He can''t find her.


    Can''t find it everywhere.


    The phone cannot be reached either.


    No one knew her news.


    After returning from Wen Xi, he was already scarred.


    The five fingers broke the skin, and the blood dripped down.


    He returned to her villa like a walking dead, sitting alone.


    On the table, there was a blood-stained letter and a wedding ring.


    Wen Xi''s words echoed in his ears--


    "She told me that although she would hate you when she showed up, she would miss you when you were away."


    "After so much, she doesn''t dare to love you anymore, so she has to choose to forget."


    Jun''s face was deep and pale, only a tear from the corner of his eyes made him look like a living person.


    In the middle of the night, his phone vibrated.


    He turned his face stiffly and saw the door-door message--


    [This is the video of Shengsheng giving birth to a baby, I took it. ¡¿


    At that second, his pupils suddenly shook, and irritating numbness spread all over his body.


    He quickly picked up the phone and opened the video to watch.


    The woman was sweaty, lying on the bed in pain and working hard. The camera deliberately avoided some **** scenes and only shot Liang Yisheng.


    He opened his eyes, did not blink, and stared with red eyes, not missing a minute or a second.


    When the baby''s cry burst out from the video, the mist that had already condensed in his eye sockets instantly turned into a few tears and fell to the ground.


    She called his name when she was in the most painful time.


    When the child was born, he was the one who called.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression: Ah, from now on, Mr. Mu has a long way to chase his wife.


    Erzha: I heard that you are my dad, please advise.


    Daughter: Mom said that Baba is a big monster that can eat people, I don''t want Baba.


    (Run away)


    Xiao Hehe: Please, beg me, I will help you chase your aunt, the kind that catches you in minutes.


    Lao Mu: Deal, terms?


    Xiao Hehe: When I grow up, marry your daughter to me!

 Chapter 733： Mugane smashed himself to the ground

    Episode 733


    Early the next morning, Mujianai returned to the villa next door, changed into clean clothes, and flew to Liang Yisheng''s hometown.


    Last night, Liang Yisheng''s cousin also said: Don''t go to her, it''s useless.


    He turned a blind eye.


    After some tossing, he came to Liang''s house.


    Last time he came, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law would welcome him in.


    But this time, he was given a flying broom.


    He didn''t avoid it, letting the broom hit his face


    The person so excited is the father-in-law, and the mother-in-law is relatively calm.


    Ask him, "Did you stay with other women when Shengsheng gave birth?"


    He is irrefutable.


    When the mother-in-law got angry, she opened the door and slapped him loudly when she came up.


    "I was very optimistic about you! You really let me down!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again!"


    He was slapped, his pale face blushed, but his expression was as calm as ever, "Mom, tell me, where is she?"


    "You don''t need to worry about wherever you are! Our old Liang family will raise children. If you are so capable, you should give birth to another one! I heard the child''s aunt say, you let people tell Sheng Sheng, don''t want children, Sheng Sheng is stimulated , I was born a few days earlier, you unscrupulous thing!"


    "Also, don''t call my mother!"


    Liang Mu''s height was only a little bit on his shoulders, and her fists, heavy or light, hit the spot where Liang Yisheng had bitten.


    Later, the door was closed, but Mugane did not leave.


    Soon after, the elders of the Mu family also came, and Madam Mu and her husband came together to make amends.


    Ask where Liang Yisheng and the child are.


    This will only make Liang Yisheng''s parents feel that they care about their children.


    Anger, bigger.


    When the scene was chaotic, everyone did not expect that Mujianai would suddenly pick up a brick and smash himself to death.


    The dizziness made him kneel, his vision gradually blurred.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll make amends for you."


    He held up his head and looked at the couple who had been frightened, "Tell me where she is."


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yisheng did not go abroad.


    She found a small town in the south of the Yangtze River to live temporarily. In March, the city was misty and rainy, and it was free to freeze everywhere, and it could become a poetic ink painting.


    Because she was still in confinement, she invited two confinements to take care of her and her children.


    It is inevitable that a woman leading two newborn children to appear in a place unfamiliar with her.


    Liang Yisheng could feel that the two aunts would discuss why she was in such a situation.


    This is human nature, she has no blame, as long as they do their job well.


    The child cried so much that she felt distressed when she heard it.


    It was useless if Yuesao had experience, and she cried again soon after coaxing.


    By the time they all fell asleep, it was already two o''clock in the morning, Liang Yisheng was tired, and his two concubines were also tired.


    It is said that her child is the most difficult to coax of the children they have ever brought.


    Inadvertently, Yi Yuesao said, "Did you miss Dad?"


    Liang Yisheng''s heart suffocated, like being poured into a bucket of ice water.


    At night, her mother sent her a message.


    Said recent things.


    She will ask him.


    [He''s okay, alright, the rich young masters are hurt by others, but you, can you be alone? Tell mom the address, mom will take care of you. ¡¿


    [I''m fine, don''t worry, the baby is fine too. ¡¿


    It was too late, she didn''t talk for long, and it was over.


    About five o''clock in the morning, not long after she had just fallen asleep, the child cried again.


    The cry was loud and hard, as if exhausted all strength and energy.


    She was worried and powerless again, watching the two concubines coax the children and asked them if the children were sick.


    Both said no, which is normal.


    After a few days, suddenly one day, someone knocked on the door loudly.


    The door was opened by the nanny.


    She was nervous, and she subconsciously thought it was Mugane''s people who found here.


    Listening to the movement outside with bated breath, but heard--


    "If I cry again, I''ll call the police! It disturbs the people every day, and I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Then, the door opened one after another.


    There are more and more dissatisfied voices.


    "That''s right, anyone who doesn''t have a child has never seen such a crying person, crying during the day and crying at night! Depressed!"


    "Hey, I said, do you not coax your children? Ah? What about the father of the child? I have moved in for so many days and I haven''t seen a man come out of your house."


    The concubines had no choice but to apologize, but after closing the door, they could still hear complaints from neighbors.


    Liang Yisheng knew that the children were also noisy and couldn''t live here anymore.


    It is very cheap and belongs to a mid-range area. She rented it to keep a low profile.


    But now, she must find a place with better sound insulation.


    Because it was still inconvenient and she was not familiar with it, she asked one of her contemplaries to help pay attention and find the villa community.


    Hearing the word "villa", the two concubines were shocked.


    "Madam, although we are a small city, the housing prices are not low. Are you... rich?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to buy it either, because he was not sure whether he would stay for a long time.


    She said, "I just want to rent for a few months. Go and see for me. The price is not a problem, it''s better to be more convenient."


    Yuesao responded hesitantly, still writing disbelief on her face.


    When the child is not crying, he will play next to Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng''s mood also improved, and he took some small toys to tease them.


    The two concubines are busy in the kitchen.


    One glanced out of the door and asked the other in a low voice, "Hey, you said, is she really rich?"


    "It should be. I always think she''s very familiar, just can''t remember it, but, I guess, it''s probably the mistress of the rich. She sneaked out after having a baby, and when she was raised, she would take it back and share the property."


    "I know, you see that she usually gets nervous when she hears someone knocking on the door, and she''s hiding."


    "By the way, when you are looking for a house, quote the price a bit higher. She doesn''t seem to understand anyway, let''s take some from it..." She winked.


    The Yuesao understood and nodded.


    It doesn¡¯t take too long to find a house, especially if you don¡¯t consider the price.


    The next day, Liang Yisheng moved into a small two-story villa in a villa community.


    Now, she was relieved a lot.


    Although the child still loves to cry, at least he won''t attract verbal abuse from neighbors.


    After sitting for twenty days in confinement, she has basically recovered.


    One day, she was coaxing her son and daughter to play with them.


    The two concubines are cooking outside.


    One was Zhang and the other was Shen.


    Auntie Zhang glanced at Liang Yisheng in the living room, and touched Auntie Shen next to her, "Hey, she is recovering pretty well, I guess, she won''t need us both anymore."


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t know how to cook. She has two children. She is inexperienced and can''t take care of it. This fatness can''t be lost temporarily."


    Based on their experience, they offered Liang Yisheng a high price, and Liang Yisheng agreed.


    Aunt Zhang was not at ease, and whispered, "Hey, when I cleaned her room, I found that the duffel bag she always treasured should be cash!"

 Chapter 734： The thief shouts to catch the thief

    Mime private 734


    As soon as Auntie Zhang finished speaking, Auntie Shen was immediately taken aback, and leaned close to her and said in a low voice, "Yes, right, right, she didn''t let us clean her room at first, there must be something tricky."


    "Let me tell you, I went in and asked her to eat last night. She might not have thought that I would go in. As soon as I went in, I saw her panicking with the quilt covering the duffel bag. I was afraid I would find it."


    Shen''s wife was a little excited, "You said, if all there is money..."


    Sister Zhang licked her mouth and said in a low voice, "It must be more than the money that escapes like this. I have seen it before. I was afraid that paying with a card would reveal my position, so I carried a bag of money. go."


    "You mean, besides the bag, she has other deposits?"


    "Of course, who would bring all the belongings out? The bear still knows to save a grain for the winter."


    "We work here day and night, and we get ten to twenty thousand in a month. When will we earn a head? My child will be on the first day of junior high this year, and we need money everywhere."


    "The same is true in my family. All three of my children are studying and earning money is not enough. If the child''s father doesn''t work, the whole family will point to my weak salary!"


    When the words were all over, the two exchanged their eyes, and they understood what the other meant.


    Liang Yisheng was shaking a small rattle to make Junxie who doesn''t like to laugh, took the time to look at the kitchen, and happened to see the faces of the two sisters-in-law close together, not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Sister Zhang, bring out the food."


    The two looked back hurriedly, seemingly startled.


    "Hey, right now."


    After lunch, the two babysitters picked up a child and coaxed them to sleep.


    "Madam, you can go to sleep too. It''s only 20 days. The body still needs time to recover. Sleep more."


    Liang Yisheng nodded hesitantly, and lay down after a while.


    Next to it is her duffel bag.


    On the top of the bag are some baby supplies, and underneath are all cash.


    She asked her family to pick it up. In the beginning, there were a total of 200,000 yuan. Now she has paid the rent of the villa for three months and has gone a lot of money.


    The rest is probably enough for these months.


    She was slowly falling asleep while thinking about how to spend the money.


    In the baby room, the two babies were also put to sleep by the nanny.


    Not long after, Auntie Zhang went outside and came back with shock on her face.


    "I said she has a familiar face, look at what this is?"


    She handed the phone to the other one.


    That was a magazine column devoted to the study of actresses marrying into wealthy families. This one was about Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng.


    Throughout the story, Liang Yisheng''s background is used to set off her fierceness in climbing up a branch to become a phoenix, and basically explains Liang Yisheng''s general situation.


    "It turns out to be a star, and his ex-husband is still a rich man, so there is definitely no shortage of money!"


    Once the two of them add up, there is a solution.


    At night, the two managed to steal the duffel bag while Liang Yisheng was asleep. After hiding it outside, they went back and the thief shouted to catch the thief.


    The two voices were so loud that they awakened the children.


    Liang Yisheng got up in his clothes and asked what had happened.


    I saw Auntie Zhang hurriedly came up, "Madam, I heard movement in the living room just now. When I came out to see, a dark shadow ran out and closed the door loudly and ran away. We all lost our wallets in the house. Did you lose anything?"


    "A thief?" Liang Yisheng''s face tightened and immediately went back to the room to check.


    Looking at his bedside table, "I am missing a duffel bag."


    "Yeah! Gone!" Aunt Zhang''s reaction was fierce.


    Liang Yisheng walked to the nursery calmly and hugged the baby, and said lightly, "If you don''t see it, you will be gone, just call the police soon."


    Two nanny you look at me, I look at you.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Zhang said with a dry smile, "I want to call the police, but, madam, you see, it''s so late, and it''s not good to make a noise to the neighbor next door, so let''s report tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng said lightly, "I have already reported it. You can cooperate in a while and tell me everything you know."


    The expressions of the two changed a little, and they said nothing.


    Before long, the police came to the door.


    Auntie Zhang hurriedly stepped forward and explained the matter according to the statement just now, and emphasized that she was sleeping, half-wake and half-dream, and heard movement.


    "Comrade police, you have to look for our wives. All we lost are small money. There is a lot of money in our wife''s bag."


    Hearing this, the policeman looked up at her, stopped the pen in his hand, turned to ask Liang Yisheng, "How much is there in your bag?"


    Liang Yisheng looked calm, "I don''t have much money, just a few clothes and children''s toys, mainly because the nanny lost the money, and the thief in the house came to you."


    The faces of the two nanny changed drastically.


    "What? No money?" Zhang''s wife reacted the most.


    The two police officers looked at Sister Zhang together with deep eyes.


    Liang Yisheng moved his eyes away and said to the police, "Please come in with me to check if there are any other clues, Zhang''s wife, Shen''s wife, go and see the baby."


    While waiting for the police, both babies have been put to sleep and are now in the nursery.


    After Liang Yisheng led the two policemen into the room, the two nanny looked at each other and ran out immediately.


    This is a single-family villa, and the time for the two to go downstairs is very fast.


    The two aunts, who usually take the elderly chair on the bus, have a vigorous pace and are faster than anyone else.


    While running, he blamed the other side.


    "Didn''t you say there is money in it?"


    "I''m sure I saw her take money from it that day!"


    "You should check it out when you just took it out!"


    "Where is that time!"


    "Don''t talk, let''s go, where did you hide your bag?"


    "almost there."


    After that, the two walked behind a hidden bush.


    Under the roots of the tree, there was a duffel bag in a dark place.


    The two of them took it out, opened the zipper with the light of the mobile phone, and rummaged through the contents.


    "Huh? It''s all money!"


    "It''s money! It''s money!" Zhang''s sister-in-law was delighted, "I''ll just say that I feel right, how can children''s toys and clothes have this weight? After tonight, we will divide it."


    "What is this?" Auntie Shen took out a black mobile phone from Qianzhong.


    "The phone is still on."


    She pressed bright, "What does this mean?"


    She showed the screen to Mrs. Zhang.


    I saw that there was a line map on the phone.


    "This...like a map...location map!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong light shone on them.


    The two squinted their eyes and looked back, not forgetting to hide behind their duffel bags.


    Liang Yisheng and two policemen stood not far away looking at them.


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief, moms." The policeman was serious.


    Two people were arrested, and they dare not say anything.

 Chapter 735： Su Yunjin’s profile will overlap with a man

    Mime private 735


    Liang Yisheng went over and took the phone.


    After speaking a few words to the police, he took the duffel bag back.


    The two aunts were taken away.


    Liang Yisheng turned off the location sharing on the two mobile phones, returned home, locked the doors of his house, and sighed.


    In this world, there are good people and bad people.


    You have to guard against wherever you go.


    She moved the cribs to the master bedroom, put them beside the bed, and watched them sleep.


    She slept with her head resting on her head, her eyes passed through the gap in the crib fence, and when she saw the sleeping baby, she didn''t feel so difficult in her heart.


    The next day, she was still awakened by the cry of the child.


    She has gradually become accustomed to, come together, and be familiar with busy work.


    Two babies, she was still a little rushed when she was busy.


    After taking good care of them, I''m tired, and I don''t even have the energy to eat breakfast.


    The actions of the two nanny made her cancel the idea of ??inviting someone again.


    She was struggling to hold on, and she was too busy to take care of herself every day. It was fine at home, but when she went out, she was worried.


    She bought a large stroller and put two babies in it.


    The elder brother does not like to cry, the younger sister likes to cry.


    When the younger sister cried, the elder brother stretched out her little hand and pinched her face.


    The younger sister cried harder.


    My brother kept frowning, his face twisted, as if he was out of sight and out of mind.


    She wears a mask, and when the child cries, it is always eye-catching. Everyone looks at it more and she feels like a bad woman who steals a child.


    This is the feeling every time I go to the vegetable market.


    Therefore, she tries to buy more and save it every time.


    This time, she bought more.


    Unable to hold, a bag of fruit fell to the ground and rolled to the ground.


    "Hey--"


    Everyone was looking at her, no one to help, she was a little embarrassed.


    After putting the child aside, pick it up.


    It just so happened that my sister was crying again.


    She became more anxious.


    Looking at the child, his hands are picking things up.


    At this time, a pair of nice hands put a few fruits into her bag.


    "Thank you."


    She thanked and looked up.


    "Doctor Su!"


    Su Yunjin looked at this embarrassed young woman, wearing a mask, her eyes felt familiar.


    After two glances, he recognized it.


    The two did not have to say a few words, and the cry of the younger sister attracted more people''s attention.


    Su Yunjin took the ingredients from her and lifted her hands, "This is not a place to talk, let''s go first."


    She was busy pushing the child to follow.


    The two talked while walking.


    Liang Yisheng learned that he had only arrived here today, because there was an exhibition in half a month, so he came to see it.


    He travels throughout the year, and if he likes a place, he will stay for a period of time, ranging from a few days to several months.


    Liang Yisheng took him home and asked his plan.


    He has rented a hotel online and will stay here for about a month.


    He looked at Liang Yisheng''s busy figure, and suddenly asked, "How did you choose a person?"


    In this sentence, there is too much information that can be mined.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "That''s it for now, let''s eat here at noon."


    Su Yunjin nodded.


    Turning to look at the child in the stroller.


    The two little babes looked at him, one biting his finger, the other well-behaved, and their bright eyes quietly looking at him, seeming to be thinking about something.


    He seldom laughs, but when he sees this child, he unconsciously lifts his mouth and stretches his hand over.


    The slender fingers were naturally hanging down, and the sister raised her feet and kicked him from time to time. My elder brother is relatively quiet and hasn''t moved much.


    Then, my brother turned his head away from him, young, but frowned slightly.


    Su Yunjin smiled, "You boy, you really look like him."


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly, "Yes, very similar."


    "The child''s name is taken?"


    "Well, the boy is called Junxie, and the girl is called Huayi."


    Su Yunjin lowered her eyes, chewed on the source of the names, and smiled silently.


    Liang Yisheng was cooking, and occasionally looked at the child and Su Yunjin.


    For many moments, Su Yunjin''s profile will overlap with a certain man.


    Sadness overflowed from the bottom of her eyes, and when she lowered her head, she immediately grabbed it.


    Su Yunjin is not as bored as Mu Jianai, but he does not take the initiative to mention other people''s affairs. He does not gossip. Most of them are asked by Liang Yisheng, and he will say a few words.


    The hotel he stayed in was unwilling to be here, it was only a road away, so today the two would meet so coincidentally.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to help you?"


    Liang Yisheng cut the vegetables and smiled, "I just sent two away, not safe, thinking about stealing my money."


    Su Yunjin didn''t ask any more.


    At this time, the child cried.


    At the same time, Su Yunjin smelled a pungent smell.


    Liang Yisheng wiped his hands and was about to come out. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Yunjin holding the child and asking her, "Where is the diaper?"


    She was taken aback, and then went to fetch it.


    Su Yunjin''s movements are proficient and clean, much more professional than her.


    Seeing her gaze in surprise, he said softly, "I did volunteer service in the orphanage last year for two months. There were three babies in it, a little older than yours, and about the same, all wrapped in diapers."


    Oh, no wonder you are so skilled.


    She admired Su Yunjin very much. His background was not very ordinary. With his own aura of ability, he could mix very well everywhere, but he chose this way of life.


    After lunch, Su Yunjin went back and gave her the number before leaving.


    "It''s not easy for a woman to bring two children on the phone."


    "Thank you."


    He stopped for a moment, "between friends, don''t say thank you."


    In the afternoon, Liang Yisheng received a call from his mother.


    "Shengsheng, he bought a lot of good milk powder and asked me to send it to you."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t speak for a long time.


    "He also said that he won''t look for you anymore, if you don''t see him, he will never show up, let you come back, don''t be bumpy, it''s not good for the child."


    "Shengsheng, tell your mother honestly, do you really want to take your child by yourself?"


    Liang Yisheng was in a complicated mood, so he hung up without saying anything.


    She lay on the table and cried happily.


    When she cried, the child also cried. She wiped away the tears and went to pick up the child to coax.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    My sister is still crying.


    The brother looked at them, his little shoulders sank, and a very small "Oh" came out from his lips.


    She was amused, and tears fell into the raised corners of her mouth.


    After that day, she rarely cried again.


    Taking care of the children is also gradually handy and will not rush.


    Su Yunjin often came to help and quickly got the little girl''s affection. When she saw him coming, she opened her hands.


    My elder brother is relatively cold, and sometimes she doesn''t even like to talk to him.


    Half a month passed quickly, and she got used to life here, and gradually became acquainted with her neighbors.


    Grandparents live next door. They are very nice people. They like to grow flowers, grass and vegetables, and they often give her fresh vegetables.


    Both of them like children very much, and bring some small toys to them from time to time.


    The other house has a family of four, with one child and one daughter, but the eldest is in the third grade of elementary school.


    The two children also like children, and come to the house every day after school to find the baby.


    Life is not hurried or slow, there is noise and quiet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    New month, ask for monthly pass~


    good night.

 Chapter 736： Come, rob the child!

    Mime private 736


    The two children also like children, and come to the house every day after school to find the baby.


    Life is not hurried or slow, there is noise and quiet.


    That day, when she returned from a walk outside with her child, she suddenly saw two men sneaking around under her.


    She hid subconsciously.


    The little baby in the stroller looked at her, puzzled and funny, and laughed.


    It happened that Su Yunjin called and asked her if she wanted to go to the art exhibition tomorrow.


    She explained the situation, and it didn''t take long for Su Yunjin to appear in the screen.


    He seemed to walk there accidentally.


    The two men held him, "You live near here?"


    Su Yunjin glanced lightly, "Yes."


    "I asked you about someone, have you seen her?"


    After that, they took out a photo, it was Liang Yisheng.


    "Do you live here?"


    Su Yunjin was silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know."


    When the words fell, he stepped away.


    The two men behind him cut, "Pull something, ice cube face."


    "Tsk, this is not right. The two aunts who broke the news said that the young lady lives here, and they also hired them as babysitters."


    "Ask again, ask again."


    A few minutes later, in a coffee shop, Su Yunjin explained what happened just now in two sentences.


    When she heard him answer "don''t know", she knew what he meant in her heart.


    Whether to lead people away or let him find them is all her intentions, and he will not decide for her without authorization.


    "You said you were interested in going to the exhibition before, should you go?" He returned to his theme.


    Liang Yisheng was wandering a little, paused, and said, "Okay, I''m fine anyway, can the baby go?"


    Without waiting for Su Yunjin to speak, she waved her hand, "Forget it, it''s not good for the child to go, I''ll give it to the neighbor''s grandma."


    A total of two hours, she will be back soon.


    Su Yunjin returned to the hotel after sending them home.


    Thinking of the two men, Liang Yisheng was about to close the door, and suddenly, the movements of his hands stopped.


    She didn''t close the door, as usual, opened the door, watered the small tree in the yard, sat on the porch, read a book and had tea, thought about it, and called Wen Xi.


    After a few small chats, she took the initiative to talk about the two men just now


    Wen Xi asked her, "Do you want to move?"


    She thought for a while, and said what was in her heart, "It''s easy to move, but I suddenly discovered that sometimes, the more I want to avoid it, the more I remember it."


    "You want to come back?"


    "No, not for the time being. It''s nice and beautiful here. I want to stay for a while, but... I don''t want to avoid it, let it be."


    She said those words slowly, feeling a lot more relaxed in her heart.


    That afternoon, she was sitting in the warm air, looking at the colorful clouds, and she felt as happy as she saw the sun after she pushed away the clouds.


    The next day, after having lunch, she gave the child to the couple next door and went to the art exhibition with Su Yunjin.


    It happened to be the weekend, and the kid from another neighbor¡¯s house was not going to school, so they all went to find the baby with toys.


    The sturdy grandmother pushed the children around the house. When she was tired, she rested under a pavilion, and the older children were there to tease the children.


    The second-year young lady chuckled with a few colorful balloons to tease her.


    "Do you want to take it too?"


    Seeing Huayi stretching out her little hand, she handed the rope to her, but the child couldn''t hold it firmly, and the balloon floated out in the wind.


    "My balloon!"


    The little girl ran out and saw three balloons stuck on a tall tree, very melancholy.


    It just so happened that a tall uncle appeared in the field of vision. She rushed over and grabbed his clothes, "Uncle, can you help me take down my sister''s balloon?"


    The man followed her fingers and saw the balloon on the tree next to the pavilion.


    The old lady looked at him too, "Young man, help, we are not enough."


    The man walked over, took it down as soon as he raised his hand, and handed it to the little girl.


    "It''s my sister."


    The man looked at the stroller she was pointing at.


    He walked into the pavilion and looked down at the two little ones.


    One was lively, and the other only left him with a side face, not looking at people.


    He was in a strange mood.


    "Uncle, balloon."


    He regained his senses, bent over, and wrapped the rope around the baby''s wrist.


    The baby looked at him curiously and hit his face with a small hand.


    This movement caused dissatisfaction with the little nanny next door and turned his head.


    The man glanced casually, fixed on the quiet little baby''s face, his eyes tight.


    Silent, looked at it for a while.


    "Sir, thank you."


    The old grandma noticed something was wrong, pushed the stroller next to her, and looked at him a little wary.


    The man got up, looked at the quiet child more, then turned and walked out.


    "Wow."


    A little milk came out.


    He stopped.


    "Yeah..."


    It''s a little milky voice again.


    Immediately afterwards, it was the voice of the older child, "Grandma, Jun Ji has spoken, and he finally spoke."


    The man frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    At this time--


    "Young man, why haven''t you left."


    The man glanced and walked away.


    The old grandma breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and glanced at her back, "It''s weird. I don''t know whose relatives and friends it is."


    After a while, she suddenly saw the man turning back, his long handsome face was slightly eager and serious.


    The grandma guarded the little babies, "What do you want to do?"


    Mugane looked down at her, "Old man, these are my son and daughter."


    The old grandma''s face changed drastically, "You said yes? I think you''re like a kidnapper!"


    Fart, it will take so long for the father of the child to know that this is his child?


    The grandmother looked wary.


    Mu Jianai looked at Nan Bao, "He is Jun Xie?"


    "How is it?"


    "My wife named the child Junxie, this is Huayi."


    He just walked out a few steps before remembering it.


    Hearing that he could call out the female treasure''s name, the old woman was stunned.


    Mu Jianai took out his wallet without hesitation and showed her a reduced wedding photo.


    Liang Yisheng''s face is very clear.


    "Um." The old lady was taken aback.


    He glanced at the person in the photo, then at Mu Kanai, then threw the wallet back to him, pushed the stroller and left.


    "Miss Liang is a star, and your photos are made up!"


    Mugane had a headache.


    "You know she''s a star, don''t you know her husband?"


    The old grandma glanced at him. She heard that Liang Yisheng was a celebrity. She also heard that the young couple said. As for the husband, she really didn''t know.


    She only knew that Mu Jianai couldn''t recognize her child at first sight just now, because there was something tricky and something was wrong.


    Push the baby away quickly.


    As he walked, he shouted, "Come on, kidnapping!"


    Mugane: "..."


    The baby in the stroller laughed, thinking it was fun.


    Of course Mujianai would not chase an old man, he would follow.


    After all, the child is in the hands of a stranger, and the wife is not seen.

 Chapter 737： A girl, can’t help but pay attention to

    Mime private 737


    He was blocked by the door, and soon a young couple came out to see him.


    As soon as he saw him, he was taken aback, and then went back to explain to the grandmother.


    He saw the vigilance on the old man''s face disappeared and turned into a frown.


    After a while, the old man walked over and asked him, "Since he is his biological father, why don''t he recognize his own children?"


    The young couple hurriedly pulled her back to explain.


    They thought he was here to grab the child, but didn''t let him in.


    Until the child cries.


    This time, it was strange, it was the baby boy who was crying.


    The three adults coaxed together.


    The grandma glanced at him who was standing at the door and said, "Come in."


    Mu Jianai approached, walked to Nan Bao, stared at him, "Don''t cry."


    Shen Shen said, several adults are very disgusted.


    The magic is that the male treasure really stopped crying.


    Only then did Mujianai hugged the child, embraced him with one hand, and pushed the female treasure in the stroller with the other.


    "Hey-where are you taking your kids?"


    He turned around and said lightly, "Wait for my wife."


    Outsiders are not easy to intervene in matters between husband and wife.


    He finally took the child away, and the old grandmother immediately called Liang Yisheng.


    Mujianai sat in the pavilion just now, staring at the two rice **** in the stroller.


    This is his child.


    He and her children.


    The face is tender and hot, indeed alive.


    His fingers kept poking Huayi lightly, and the other finger scratched Junxie''s chin.


    Laughing, slowly emerged from Junrong.


    One person bowed his head and gave a kiss.


    Jun Xie opened his hand to him, and he kissed him more.


    After a while, he discovered something was wrong.


    The corners of Huayi''s mouth began to bend, her eyes trembled, as if to...


    cry.


    With a loud "wow" cry, he took a step back.


    "Hold up, hold up."


    The voice of the old woman came from her ears, it turned out that she had been guarding not far away.


    He did what she said and picked up the female treasure.


    Now, it''s the male treasure''s turn to call out.


    With one hand, he picked up the other and picked it up, walking back and forth, coaxing.


    Huayi still cried.


    "Hey, let''s do it, come with me and take her to the supermarket. It will take at least an hour or two for the mother to return here."


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    "Where is she going?"


    "Where is your wife going, you ask me?"


    The old lady said deliberately, and then pushed the stroller forward, "Come on, she likes the playground in the supermarket."


    Just like this, Mu Jianai walked up with one in one hand.


    The supermarket is not far away, as soon as I left the house, turn left and went in.


    Mujianai put the child in and guarded by himself.


    Junxie didn''t play much, and just stayed quietly at his feet.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Huayi putting the ball in his mouth.


    Eyes tightened, quickly went up and threw the ball away.


    "dirty."


    The little baby stared at him blankly, the tears in the corners of his eyes hadn''t dried yet, and immediately cried again.


    He hugged and coaxed, and never put it in again.


    Don''t cry.


    Jun Xie was also put back in the stroller by him.


    He bowed his head, stared at the female treasure and said, "Learn from your brother to love cleanliness, a girl, you can''t help but pay attention."


    Nu Bao looked at this enlarged face, and became even more scared, so she cried.


    He didn''t care, so he pushed the child to the food area.


    The child cried all the way, his face was open, his face remained unchanged, and when he saw something delicious, he put it in.


    Before long, the child slowly stopped.


    The old lady looked at him disgustingly.


    "Children can''t eat snacks."


    "Wangmei quenches thirst." He said.


    After coming out of the supermarket, the child was surrounded by a pile of snacks.


    He drove the car home, and the grandmother finally opened the door of Liang Yisheng''s house for him.


    Before going out, Liang Yisheng gave her a spare key.


    Mugane pushed the two children in and looked up at the small villa. There were baby supplies everywhere, basically neat and clean.


    His gaze suddenly stopped on a row of noodles on the locker, and he was stunned for several seconds.


    In my mind, I suddenly imagined Liang Yisheng taking a bowl of instant noodles to solve three meals when he was too busy with his children.


    His five fingers clenched unconsciously.


    "Yeah--"


    The child''s voice drew him back to his senses, looking down, the little girl used her hands and feet together, her face wrinkled like a bun, and she tried her best to express her discomfort.


    He squatted down, putting his finger on her lips, "Don''t cry."


    The little girl looked at him, and she was silent for a second before she started crying.


    Immediately afterwards, he smelled an odor from above.


    Jun Xie next to him seemed to have foreseen this. He turned his head and looked away, with his little fleshy hands on his nose.


    "It must be poo. I''ll get the diaper. You take the child to the sofa and untie the body." The grandmother closed the sentence and went to get the diaper.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes condensed on the little girl''s twisted calf, imagining the "landscape" inside.


    This is an absolute challenge for him.


    He picked up one in one hand, hugged them all on the sofa, and then began to wonder how to take off the baby''s diaper.


    The child cried more and more.


    He twisted his eyebrows, and the movements of his hands accelerated.


    After searching for a while, I found the fitting point of the diaper. When I tore it open, a smell of warmth immediately hit my face.


    His complexion suddenly turned purple, paused for a while, and then resumed his hand movements.


    The little girl was restless in her calves and moved vigorously. As a result, he got his hands dirty and even got some clothes on.


    Jun Xie grinned aside, as if smiling.


    After a lot of confusion, Mugane stood up, wiped his sweat, and looked at the peaceful little girl, feeling that he had gone half-life.


    Next, he also replaced his son with a new one.


    Although this kid didn''t urinate, he still had to prevent it.


    Fortunately, there is an old grandmother to help him, he is not too embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, the old grandmother took the dirty diaper and threw it away. Before leaving, she said, "Don''t forget that you are the father of the child, watch it carefully, don''t be careless."


    He nodded and said nothing.


    The room returned to quiet.


    He glanced at the time, almost an hour had passed, she should be back soon.


    After another half an hour, there was still no figure of Liang Yisheng.


    And the child has started a new round of discomfort.


    This time, the two children came together.


    As if facing a big enemy, he picked up one with one hand and walked back and forth like a robot.


    This trick doesn''t work.


    He thought for a while, looked down at them, and whispered, "I am your father, beside me, what are you crying for?"


    "Wow--" The little girl didn''t show any face.


    "Good...huh?"


    "Wow--"


    Mugana''s eardrum was about to rupture.


    In desperation, he had to walk to the next door with his two children, silently looking at the grandmother who was choosing vegetables.


    The old grandmother came over and looked at it twice and said, "It must be hungry. The child has to breastfeed now."


    "You coax first, I''ll call her."

 Chapter 738： Liang Yisheng’s birthday, Mr. M made a big deal

    Mime private 738


    The grandmother went back to the room and called Liang Yisheng. Before she picked up the phone, the phone rang first.


    It was Liang Yisheng''s call.


    "Miss Liang, are you back? The baby is crying. He may be hungry. The father of the child is going crazy."


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a while, and then came a calm voice, "Grandma, I have returned to the community, but there is something between me and him, and I don''t want to see each other. Let him take him for a while."


    "Huh? This..."


    The grandmother glanced at the man in the living room and whispered, "But your baby is hungry."


    "You help me convey this to him, and he will leave soon."


    "That''s OK." The old grandmother''s face was complicated, and she sighed in her heart that she didn''t understand the feelings of young people.


    She walked up to Mugane and was hearing him say to the child, "I will have milk when my mother comes back. I don''t have one."


    She twitched at the corner of her mouth and told him what Liang Yisheng had said.


    After listening, the man''s face darkened slightly.


    "Trouble."


    He only said this, and walked out with the child in his arms.


    After returning to the next door, he put the child down and sat next to him, staring at them silently for a long time.


    "Your mother, you must hate me very much."


    He touched their cheeks lightly with his fingers, bowed his head and gave a kiss.


    "In a few days, Dad will visit you again."


    He left something behind and walked out there.


    Liang Yisheng has been watching from a short distance, starting from the man holding the two children and walking towards the next door, every picture is burned in her heart.


    It turned out that the light and wind is just a legend.


    After seeing him walking towards the gate of the community, she hurried back.


    The child was crying, she hurriedly hugged it up to nurse.


    After sitting here, I suddenly noticed that there were more ankle chains on the ankles of the two children.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About three days later, a person came to the family, it was sister Fen who had taken care of her in Meijiang Tianfu before.


    Sister Fen explained her intentions, "My husband sent me to take care of my wife. He said that you would be too busy alone."


    As if afraid that Liang Yisheng would refuse, she immediately said, "Mister said, if it wasn''t for me, or if he didn''t come in person, let his wife make a choice."


    Even if Mujianai did not show up, Liang Yisheng knew that he had been guarding the three of them nearby these days.


    She didn''t have much choice, and she really needed someone''s help, so she agreed.


    Sister Fen is very familiar with her caregivers, and she is also very good at making children happy. Under her care, the two babies'' crying time is greatly reduced.


    In her free time, she began to plan her work.


    She has come out of Tianji, and the next step is to set up her own studio, her own team, and the direction of future transformation.


    Busy till late at night, she used to go to the nursery to take a look at the baby before going to bed.


    After opening the door quietly, I suddenly saw the man squatting next to the crib, all the coercion accumulated on his body was put away, and it became soft and warm.


    He turned his head warmly and looked over, and ran into her surprised and shocked eyes.


    He said nothing and didn''t move, he looked at her quietly, not enough.


    Liang Yisheng recovered, closed the door and returned to his bedroom.


    After a while, there were two knocks on the door.


    "I''ll go to bed after drinking this."


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of footsteps fading away.


    Until no more footsteps were heard, she walked to the door and opened the door and saw a glass of milk placed in front of the door.


    She picked up the milk and looked at it for a while, then looked up and drank it.


    After that, he often appeared in her vision.


    She will not hinder him from meeting with the child, but often will not stay in front of him for more than two minutes.


    Often he comes and she leaves.


    There was almost no complete dialogue between the two.


    At noon one day, he came again with a bunch of new toys.


    She walked silently to the grandma''s house next door and helped her cook lunch.


    "Are you still eating here today?" Grandma asked with a smile.


    "Excuse me."


    "What is the trouble, one more person, one more excitement."


    The grandma said something, looked in the direction next door, and said, "When are you going to chill your mouth?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "We are already divorced, and he is only here to see the children."


    "Well, no wonder your atmosphere is so wrong."


    "Why divorce?" the old grandma asked casually.


    Liang Yisheng smiled awkwardly, "Well, it''s just inappropriate."


    "It''s not appropriate to be together, otherwise you will always fight and live a lot of pain."


    "By the way, grandma sees a man often comes to you, that looks good."


    Grandma said Su Yunjin.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "He is just my friend."


    "Lovers are all developed from friends. I think he likes your child quite a bit. You are still young. If you want to start again, it''s early."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t think about that at all, just listen to it as a joke.


    "Oh, say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Just after I''ve said this, I''m here." Grandma moved her chin towards the gate.


    Liang Yisheng looked over and saw Su Yunjin standing at the door, waving at her, holding the cake box in his other hand.


    She put down the leaves and walked over.


    As soon as I approached, I heard him say, "Happy birthday."


    He handed the cake close, and put a small gift on top.


    "birthday?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered, as if today was indeed her birthday.


    "Forget it?" He laughed.


    He is actually a laughter, but his past experience is so painful that he doesn''t like it that much anymore.


    But occasionally, I laugh.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, a little unbelievable, "How do you know that today is my birthday?"


    Su Yunjin said as she walked aside.


    Liang Yisheng focused on this matter, temporarily forgetting that Mujianai was still there.


    Su Yunjin took out her mobile phone and showed her a piece of news.


    [The highest-profile birthday in history! On Liang Yisheng''s birthday, Mr. M made a big deal, and all major channels offered crazy wishes. ¡¿


    "Your ex-husband is so deliberate, do you consider reunification?" Su Yunjin said quietly.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the report and found it difficult to distinguish good from bad mood.


    No wonder, after she met him from a distance today, she felt that he had something to say.


    He usually knows that she is unwilling to speak, and he would not take the initiative to approach her.


    At this moment, an abnormal noise came from the villa.


    Her scalp was numb and she ran in immediately.


    Su Yunjin followed closely behind.


    As soon as I ran in, I saw a suffocating scene--


    The flour on the floor, on the table, on the sofa, on the clothes, on the pants, on the face, on the black hair, is all flour, even the baby¡¯s face.


    Powder was still floating in the air. On the ground closest to the baby, a stainless steel basin was pressed against the ground. It can be imagined that the baby accidentally knocked over the basin containing flour.


    At this time, the two babies were tearing and holding a dough, while the man next to him was focusing on kneading the dough.


    The area ten centimeters next to him was clean, and the two children became "flour dumplings."


    "Mujianai!" She was anxious.


    The man looked up, "Well, I''m here."


    There is a smile on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    good night.

 Chapter 739： No more heartbeat

    Mime private 739


    Liang Yisheng only froze, then walked over, "What are you doing?"


    "I will make you longevity noodles."


    When the words were over, he glanced at the cake in Su Yunjin''s hand, his eyes darkened a bit.


    Liang Yisheng reached his lips, and finally did not say anything.


    She didn''t know, what to say.


    She picked up the two children and went to the bathroom to rinse.


    Su Yunjin put the cake down and sat aside quietly watching him make it.


    "Thank you, it''s all about her in the news now. I just came over and heard someone discussing on the road that there is a young woman in this neighborhood who looks like a certain star, and she has a very different style." He said.


    Mugane didn''t raise his eyes, "What are you worried about?"


    Su Yunjin stared at his ramen fingers, jerky and stiff, you can imagine how unpalatable that bowl of noodles is.


    "What do you think I am worried about?" he asked back.


    Mu Jianai raised his eyes, a faint ironic smile at the corner of his mouth, passing by.


    "You don''t seem to be nervous about what happened to me and her." Su Yunjin said lazily.


    Mugane''s voice was dull, "You have no chance."


    Su Yunjin smiled faintly, did not say anything, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    But Mujianai pulled the dough too hard, causing the longevity noodles to fail.


    After working hard for several hours, I finally got a bowl of hot noodles.


    Can barely be called noodles.


    He brought it to Liang Yisheng, "Happy birthday."


    Liang Yisheng was dressing the child and didn''t even look at it. "I won''t eat, thank you."


    Cold, alienated.


    During this time, she really rarely eats carbohydrates. She just gave birth to a baby and wants to lose weight.


    Although not fat, compared to before pregnancy, it is indeed round.


    She was eager to reduce it.


    Su Yunjin had already left when Liang Yisheng was taking a bath for the child.


    Sister Fen didn''t know where she went, and she didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, there were only four of them in the family.


    She didn''t pretend, what was in her heart, what emotions were on her face.


    He didn''t even look at him, and didn''t intend to continue to say a word.


    Mugane put the noodles aside, "I''m going back."


    "Go slowly."


    She was still very alienated.


    Mugane is gone.


    Jun Xie suddenly screamed, and stretched out his small hand.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, why did his son always look at him?


    When he laughed, he was also facing him.


    "Dad come back tomorrow."


    After leaving a sentence, Liang Yisheng still did not say anything.


    He had to go.


    After he left, Jun was bored for a long time, no matter how Liang Yisheng coaxed him, his mood was not high.


    Even drinking milk is a symbolic bite, and then struggling to stop her.


    The younger sister is very well-behaved and has been drinking quietly in her arms.


    She leaned over and stroked his small chin with her finger, "You like him so much?"


    The little guy didn''t give her a look.


    "But he obviously loves your sister even more."


    Occasionally, she would look at him from a distance to take care of the child, usually the male treasure was crawling next to him, and the female treasure was holding him.


    The little guy bit his finger and still didn''t look at her.


    She sighed softly, straightened up, and inadvertently saw the surface on the table.


    Still steaming.


    A few green vegetables, two ham sausages, a fried egg, two pieces of meat suspected to be ribs and a few pieces of lean meat.


    Below is the thicker surface.


    Overall, it seems to be quite appetizing.


    This level should be considered difficult for him.


    She still didn''t eat it and put it in the refrigerator.


    Su Yunjin''s cake was also in the refrigerator. After thinking about it, she called the neighbors next door to share with them.


    Everyone just saw the news, and they all came to her with gifts to celebrate.


    The young couple also specially burned a table of dishes for her to celebrate.


    The child is responsible for getting the cake. As soon as he opened the refrigerator, he saw a bowl of noodles full of ingredients.


    "Mom, I want to eat this." It was the boy who spoke.


    "You ask Auntie, can I feed you."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw the child staring at the bowl of longevity noodles.


    She hesitated, "eat" in her mouth, she couldn''t get out.


    She couldn''t hesitate for too long, so she had to say, "It''s cold and it doesn''t taste good. Just bring the cake out. Auntie will give you the next one."


    "it is good!"


    The child closed the refrigerator door.


    Mugane was standing in a certain room of the hotel. Through the window, he saw from a distance the situation in the courtyard of a villa in the opposite community. Someone gave her her birthday.


    His face eased a lot.


    On his birthday, Liang Yisheng drank some wine.


    Sister Fen helped her take care of her two children. She took a bath and fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow.


    In a daze, I heard a slight footstep, and after a while, I felt a breath enveloped next to me.


    She didn''t open her eyes, her consciousness was already half asleep and half awake.


    Her lips moved slightly, and she could tell from the shape of her lips that she was saying "Kana".


    The man''s eyebrows were filled with a pleasant breath, he lowered his head, and responded in a dumb voice, "Huh?"


    She naturally wouldn''t answer him, but her lips were still moving.


    He asked, "Tonight, I am sleeping here, if you can, call my name?"


    He leaned close to her lips and heard a very soft voice: "Go away."


    "Roll" without momentum, with heavy sleepiness, a little cute.


    He smiled low, pulled her quilt, and went out.


    Sister Fen just came out of the baby room.


    "Mr."


    He made a silent gesture, Sister Fen knew immediately and followed him downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, Sister Fen said, "In the past few days, my wife really refuses to eat rice. She insists on losing weight."


    "Oh, her skinny bones, according to me, should gain weight."


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Mujianai told her to continue to make a nutritious meal, without saying more.


    He went to make a call.


    After a while, Lian Xiaofei came back.


    "Mr. Mu, I found it, Ms. Liang did..."


    "Who are you talking about?" the man interrupted.


    "Uh, I was wrong, Mr. Mu, I mean, Mrs. Young did contact many people, and she should set up her own team and studio soon. She also contacted a few young newcomers to win the contract. "


    Two days later.


    Liang Yisheng received several calls within two days, all of which were bad news.


    People and companies she had contacted before have now called to apologize because some "force majeure" has no intention of cooperating with her.


    She was melancholy, but not too distressed.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, she has long known that it won''t go so smoothly.


    She was not so anxious because the child was still young.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two months later, Liang Yisheng moved out of the community and went back to his hometown first. After staying for more than half a month, he returned to Beijing.


    On the day she went back, she didn''t tell anyone in advance, but when she got off the plane, she saw Mujianai and Huanhuan.


    In the past two months, her relationship with him has not recovered to the past, but it has indeed developed.


    For her, when facing him, she would not subconsciously escape, and she was able to face him calmly.


    Can calmly stare into his eyes, and calmly accept that he will appear next to guard the child.


    It was very different from before¡ªher heart rarely wavered.


    Not to mention the fact that when I see him, I feel shy.


    Those have become past events.

 Chapter 740： Lingering

    Chapter 740:


    To her now, he is just the child''s father.


    Occasionally, my mood will be rippling because of some details, shallow, but just aftermath, and it won''t be long before it returns to calm.


    At this moment, when she glanced at it, her eyes only glanced across his face, then moved to Huanhuan.


    Huanhuan met the little baby and asked a lot of questions, his eyes opened very wide and his mouth was always the same.


    He didn''t dare to poke the baby, so he kept his head out.


    Liang Yisheng had actually called for the car and didn''t plan to get in his car.


    Suddenly, Huanhuan was poked her little arm calmly.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at Liang Yisheng, "Auntie, are we going home now? Grandpa and grandma said, the baby is going back tonight, they have made a lot of delicious food."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the man who seemed to be on the sidelines, wanted to refuse, but couldn''t speak to the children.


    Whenever she says she can¡¯t go back, the child will think her grandpa and grandma lied, or ask her directly why her grandpa and grandma have prepared a good meal, and she will not go back.


    This man... really "plays cards".


    She smiled, "Well, the baby will go back."


    She knew that she was not qualified to make a decision for her child, and she did not intend to isolate her from her father''s family.


    She was about to put the child in the safety seat and found that there were only two.


    One must be held.


    Her original plan was to send her child in the car, but she would not go.


    The man looked at her and silently opened the car door for her.


    The car drove directly into Mu''s house, and the guard closed the door as soon as he entered.


    The whole family was waiting for them at the door.


    She held the child down, and Madam Mu immediately came forward, her eyes flushed.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    So he hugged the baby to her, and everyone''s attention shifted to the baby.


    "Uncle and Auntie, I have something to do. Let''s go first. I will pick up the baby later."


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and Mrs. Mu pulled her son directly.


    Liang Yisheng only said, "I''m really sorry, I made an appointment, so it''s not easy to make an appointment."


    "Have an appointment? Male..." Halfway through the conversation, she felt wrong, and Madam Mu didn''t ask again.


    Just say, "Look, the food is ready, let''s have a meal together?"


    "I''m sorry." She insisted.


    The atmosphere is too embarrassing.


    "Then, Nair, you go and send Shengsheng."


    Mugane opened the car door.


    At this moment, the child cried.


    Liang Yisheng looked back hurriedly, it was Huanyi who was crying, watching her all the time.


    "The baby wants my mother to hold it." Huanhuan said quietly.


    Then he tugged at Liang Yisheng''s clothes, "Auntie, just stay, the baby is crying, so pitiful."


    Liang Yisheng struggled in his heart for a while, but nodded.


    The man standing behind her gave Huanhuan a thumbs up.


    The baby didn''t eat, and she was handed over to sister Fen to take care of it during the meal.


    The whole meal, relying on Huanhuan to maintain the atmosphere.


    However, I felt embarrassed, as if she was the only one.


    Mu Jianai treated her as before the divorce, and Mu''s parents did the same.


    No one mentioned divorce.


    Mrs. Mu said, "The baby is still young, and you can''t take care of it alone. Just stay here. We will take care of you and the baby."


    "Yes, Kanai will too." Father interjected.


    Liang Yisheng put down his chopsticks, smiled faintly and said to Mrs. Mu, "If you want to have a baby, you can go to my side, or someone can take it over, but...we are already divorced and it is not appropriate to live together again, I hope you understanding."


    There was a brief silence, and the embarrassment continued to spread.


    At this time--


    "She was right, it is not suitable to live together after divorce, I will send her back in a while." Mu Jianai said.


    With that, she put a piece of fish head in the bowl, "However, I am chasing her now, and I hope you will support."


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the next second, Mrs. Mu smiled and said, "Support! Quite support!"


    Liang Yisheng was still in a daze.


    I only heard Mrs. Mu say to her, "Shengsheng, my son has many shortcomings and many good points. Give him a chance and let him perform well. He hasn''t done this high-profile pursuit."


    Liang Yisheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    After half an hour, Mujianai sent her and two babies home.


    It''s still the villa she bought before.


    Both babies are asleep. She is about to hold. The man has opened the door of the car and picked up one in one hand. He looked at her and said, "Open the door."


    She didn''t show much expression, and walked over and opened the door.


    She did not follow in, but kept leaning on the door to wait for him to come down.


    Standing at the door and looking inside, it was obvious that the difference between this house and before leaving¡ª¡ª


    Lots of baby products, including fences.


    The furniture has also been replaced with arc-shaped bodies without edges and corners, which largely avoids the danger of collisions by children.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know that he made it before she came back.


    She let out a long sigh of relief, feeling very depressed.


    About five minutes later, he walked down the stairs alone.


    He didn''t come out and went to the kitchen instead.


    "You should go." She walked over.


    He didn''t turn his head and opened the refrigerator, "Hungry? You basically didn''t eat at the family dinner, I will give you the following."


    The refrigerator is also full of food.


    Liang Yisheng pinched his eyebrows, "I am very tired, I want to take a bath and rest, please go back."


    "How about beef noodles?"


    He nodded, "I think it''s good, that''s it."


    As if he didn''t hear her impatience, he directly took the meat and cut it on the cutting board.


    After training many times, he is good at knife skills, and every slice of beef is basically the same.


    From preparing ingredients to frying, he was so focused that he didn''t look up at Liang Yisheng.


    When a bowl of steaming beef noodles came out of the pot, he moved the bowl to where she stood.


    "Taste it."


    No one responded.


    His gaze finally lifted, staring at the empty position, the corners of his mouth ridiculed and bitter.


    Liang Yisheng came out of the shower and found that the opposite villa was also lit.


    She closed the curtains without taking another look.


    Sitting in front of the vanity mirror and rubbing the skin care lotion, I suddenly found a diamond ring lying there quietly.


    It was the one that Toowenxi gave him back before.


    There was not much ups and downs in her heart, she put it aside, planning to return it to him tomorrow.


    When she got up the next day, she opened the refrigerator to make breakfast and saw the bowl of beef noodles.


    It''s cold a long time ago, and it seems that I have no appetite at all.


    She took it out and put it on the top of the mailbox next door together with the ring.


    Then come back for breakfast.


    During this period, he didn''t see Mujianai coming to bother him, and his style was a bit different.


    She didn''t think much.


    After breakfast, she took her two babies to Wen Xi''s house.


    Wen Xi is pregnant at home now and feels bored many times.


    As soon as she came back, the two made an appointment to meet today.


    As soon as women get together, there are endless topics to talk about, but now, most of them are around the baby.


    Near noon, she heard the men talking.


    Turning his head and looking over, Mu Jianai stood beside He Yan.


    It''s really lingering.

 Chapter 741： The day I gave him your ring, he seemed to cry

    Mime private 741


    He Yan walked over, and after nodding to Liang Yisheng, he leaned over and asked Wen Xi if he was hungry, and then kissed Wen Xi naturally and without anyone else for about fifteen seconds, with the momentum to continue.


    Liang Yisheng smiled at the corner of his mouth without feeling embarrassed, and sat there slowly waiting for Mr. He to finish his longing.


    Suddenly, his eyes went dark.


    A pair of big hands covered her eyes, and the man''s low and displeased voice accompanied her ears, "In broad daylight, you need to light your face."


    Liang Yisheng has long been used to kissing scenes at the filming scene, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all, but feels blessed and envious.


    She took his hand away.


    At this time, He Yan also got up, "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour?"


    Mu Jianai glanced at Liang Yisheng''s lips and said nothing.


    Wen Xi laughed, raised his head and asked Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu came to the humble house, why is it?"


    Mu Jianai raised his eyebrows, silent for a few seconds, and said, "I will inform you that I will take the show after the child is born, otherwise the contract will be terminated."


    Wen Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this a man''s revenge?


    "Well, it''s good to terminate the contract. Then you can bring the settlement note tomorrow. I can just sign the company of Sister Yisheng."


    He Yan said, "Female boss, not bad."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Mugane, "No need tomorrow. Now go and notify your assistant to sort out the documents and send them over. Our family signs the letter, and the relevant liquidated damages will be sent to your account."


    Mujianai stared at him, her eyes gloomy.


    "I''ll go out." Liang Yisheng said and got up.


    She did not take the child away.


    When you go outside, you don''t need to look back to know that he is following.


    It was July, and the sun was poisonous. Looking at the ground, he could see his shadow unhurriedly following her.


    She didn''t stop and kept walking.


    Until sweating profusely, she sat down in a chair at will.


    His hand stretched over to wipe her sweat.


    She avoided, her face pale, "When are you going to follow me?"


    "I said, I want to chase you."


    "I do not like you anymore."


    She was very calm and didn''t mean to be angry.


    She faintly raised her head and looked into his eyes, "Sorry, after getting to know you deeply, I suddenly found out that it was not the other half I wanted. I will stop the loss in time and hope you can figure it out."


    There was a trace of gloomy air on his cold handsome face.


    Kneeling down, holding her wrist in her hand, she wiped all the sweat from her face with a strong voice, and her voice was deep and slow, "You are attracted by me, there is no chance to provoke others."


    Liang Yisheng sneered, staring at him, "Do you know you are annoying?"


    He chuckled, "No matter how much you hate, I''m also your child''s father, and your future husband."


    She closed her eyes and forced down the pressure of the fire in her body.


    Try to be calm.


    But still want to hit him.


    He came in at this time and sealed her lips tightly.


    It lasted for a full eight minutes, and only when he realized that Liang Yisheng was almost unable to breathe did he give up.


    "Next time you don''t have to look at others, I want me to satisfy you at any time."


    There was a loud clap.


    Liang Yisheng stared straight at him, "You are a lunatic!"


    His face was hot and painful, but the corners of his mouth were smiling, very weak.


    He was meaningless, "Well, I am a madman, then you are a madman''s woman."


    He scratched her face with his hands, "The appearance of flaring teeth and dancing claws is much crazy than me."


    Suddenly his feet rose in the air, he hugged her and whispered, "Go back and see if our two little lunatics are hungry."


    Liang Yisheng was about to resist when someone ran over. She gritted her teeth and turned her face away, but she used her hand to pinch his flesh vigorously.


    If it is too tight to pinch, she will work harder.


    He didn''t react at all, looking at his expression, he seemed to enjoy it.


    When she arrived at Wen Xi''s house, she kicked her feet, stepped down from him, and walked down a path with a calm face. Before entering, she tried her best to organize her emotions so as not to affect Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi and He Yan are teasing her children.


    Wen Xi grabbed Junxie''s little hand and touched his stomach, and told him softly, "Your future wife is still inside, remember her."


    He Yan hugged his sister, "really cute" mouthfuls.


    The younger sister did not cry. She looked at He Yan with a very curious look. Suddenly, she grabbed her small hand and a vague word popped out on her lips: Ba!


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng were stunned and suddenly laughed.


    "One by one, what are you calling uncle?"


    "No, she''s only a few months ago, so she can''t speak." Wen Xi felt incredulous.


    She really didn''t speak anymore. The sound of the word just now, perhaps just by chance, happened to sound similar to "Dad".


    For that matter, Mu Jianai quickly walked up and hugged her daughter, holding her small face, and let him look at him, "I see clearly, I am sure, I am your father, biological."


    "Baby." He Yan said.


    "Shut up, **** it." Mujianai blocked the baby''s sight and didn''t let her look over.


    After that, he looked at Wen Xi, "I don''t know if your stomach is a man or a woman. Besides, my son has a high-sightedness, and he usually doesn''t like it.


    Wen Xi didn''t feel annoyed, and slowly played with Junxie''s little hand, "Gender, we will be watching when we are born, and there will be surprises at that time, but you look at your son and I am drooling when you look at me, and you don''t like it. ?"


    The corner of Xiaojun''s mouth was indeed drooling, and he looked straight at Wen Xi without blinking.


    Mu Jianai twisted his eyebrows, "Mu Jun picks up, a little prosperous."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, his expression not much better.


    Suddenly, my sister was frightened by him and cried out.


    He didn''t stop until He Yan approached to tease a sentence or two.


    Wen Xi looked at Liang Yisheng, "Otherwise you will leave the baby with us and raise it, anyway, I am also the godmother of the child."


    She smiled slyly.


    Liang Yisheng has no objection, "Okay."


    Mu Jianai looked at this mother, frowning even more.


    After lunch, Mu Jianai was urged away by Lian Xiaofei''s phone, and Liang Yisheng was clean.


    Wen Xi handed her the fruit, shook the crib lightly, looked at the sleeping babies, and asked her, "He is like this, you are indifferent?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head.


    She was telling the truth.


    When Mujianai kissed her before, she became angry, and her heart would be numb and confused.


    But now, not only is it calm, but it also feels a bit resistant.


    Perhaps, the pain before was a transitional period, she had bored him a long time ago, but now, it is close to a complete transition, and she can be careless.


    "He seems to regret it. The day I gave him your ring, he seemed to cry."


    Liang Yisheng''s chewing movements slowed down, and his expression didn''t fluctuate much.


    She laughed, "You are speaking for him."


    "I''m just explaining the facts."


    Liang Yisheng sighed and looked at the sunshine in the courtyard, "Forget it, I''m not with him."


    Wen Xi supported her chin and looked at her, "How can I hear the smell of regret?"


    Liang Yisheng did not deny, "Regret, of course regret, after all, it is also the person I have loved so much. I cannot be together, regret is certain."


    "But it''s limited to this."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finished today

 Chapter 742： Our father and son will stay away from your world

    Mime private 742


    After returning, Liang Yisheng spent most of his time taking care of the two babies, and occasionally he had time to think about work.


    Mujianai would visit the baby from time to time, and she would always leave early and try to avoid him.


    In a blink of an eye, August, in the past ten days, the two of them had basically not spoken.


    She feels more and more sensitive, can accurately distinguish his footsteps, and avoid them. It is not that she dare not face it, but to prevent him from guessing her mind and thinking that she still has feelings.


    Only when he goes to work can she relax her whole body, sit down, tease the child, and read the book.


    At this time, Sister Fen was preparing lunch in the kitchen when someone knocked on the door.


    "I''m going to drive, ma''am." Sister Fen walked out immediately with swift hands and feet.


    Liang Yisheng wanted her to change her name every time, but it only lasted an hour each time, and then called back "Mrs.".


    She sighed softly and went to the kitchen to look at the soup.


    Every moment, Sister Fen walked in quickly.


    "Madam, it''s a Mr. Feng. He said it was introduced by your natal family."


    Natal?


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled, the family didn''t call her.


    She invited people in.


    The first impression of this man is: good-looking, gentle and delicate.


    He is dressed in a decent suit, with gifts in both hands.


    She smiled as soon as she saw Liang Yisheng, "Hello, Miss Liang, this is Feng Bin, I was introduced by Aunt Shi, your blind date."


    Aunt Shi is Liang Yisheng''s mother.


    Liang Yisheng and Sister Fen were stunned.


    "Blind date?"


    Feng Bin nodded, "Yes, I understand your situation. I will introduce myself first. I am in the real estate industry. The company has just gone public, divorced and has no children. Net, I like children, um, yes, height 179, weight 123, if you want, I think we can try first."


    "Not willing!"


    When Liang Yisheng was petrified, Sister Fen had already responded domineeringly to him.


    Moreover, he put the gift in his hand, "Our wife already has a master, you can find someone else."


    "Hey, this elder sister, please don''t be irritable, I don''t think Miss Liang is..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans in this regard at the moment, please go back." Liang Yisheng politely rejected him again.


    Feng Bin looked sad, "Are you really not considering me? I think we are still very suitable. You see, we are both divorced and have a common language. I like your two children too. Take advantage of them. When you¡¯re young, you can ask them to call me Dad, and when they grow up, we can have children again.¡±


    "Please go, our wife has no time to entertain you."


    Sister Fen has already drove people strongly.


    Finally, Feng Bin left with a pity.


    Liang Yisheng called home and listened to the voice. Her mother was playing mahjong.


    He smiled and said, "Here? Why don''t you like Feng Bin this kid?"


    Liang Yisheng pinched his eyebrows, "Mom, don''t mess with me, I have no plans to do so now."


    Mama Liang still chuckled, "Look first, it''s not like letting you get married right away, just be in one place, it''s not appropriate."


    "By the way, Mom has shown you a few, and there is a potential stock. I am studying for a PhD in Beijing University. A very handsome young man. I heard that he has a strong hands-on ability. Many of his works have won some international competitions. Excuse me, I mentioned you to him, and he said he liked you very much."


    Liang Yisheng had a headache.


    "How many appointments did you make?"


    "Let me think about it, not too much, not too much, seven or eight, why do you have to pick one?"


    "You plan to cancel, I have no time to deal with them."


    "The others can be temporarily absent. You have to see this little wind, a promising young man."


    "not see."


    After finishing this unpleasant phone call, she received a text message from a strange number¡ª¡ª


    [Hello Miss Liang, I¡¯m Yu Feng introduced by Aunt Shi. I¡¯m sorry, I already have someone I like, but I still let me see at home. I know you don¡¯t want a blind date. If you can accept it, I I want to go for a cutscene and visit your place in the afternoon. Can you please? ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng thought there was no need to be so troublesome, and was about to refuse, suddenly thought of something.


    Perhaps, this would make Mujianai give up earlier.


    She accepted.


    At three in the afternoon, Yu Feng visited on time.


    She treated each other with courtesy and cooperated to take a photo and sent it to the elders.


    The two will not be awkward to get along, Yu Feng is a very talkative person, and can keep talking without Liang Yisheng looking for topics.


    Liang Yisheng is quite interested in the field of his research, and listens very deeply.


    Until a certain car parked in the yard, the sound of closing the car door revealed extreme dissatisfaction.


    Mujianai walked in with a stern face, and his indifferent gaze swept across both of them, then, holding the child with each hand, and walking outside.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to respond, but he curled up and clenched his hands disobediently. After a few seconds, he said "Sorry" and hurried out.


    Keep up with him.


    "Where are you going to carry my child?"


    He said lightly, "Since you are ready to remarry, the three of us, father and son, naturally have to be obedient, stay away from your world, and improperly drag oil bottles."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    "Go by yourself and leave the child with me."


    "That won''t work, can the stepdad have a parent who loves the child?"


    The two babies "hiding" under their father''s shoulders popped out with small heads, and they looked at Mommy with smiles, their little hands scratching Mugana''s neck from time to time, and sometimes reaching towards Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t leave these two cute little guys at all.


    Mugane bowed his head, "Don''t be afraid, your mother doesn''t want you, but Dad does."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    She has nothing to do with this dead man!


    Being angry has nothing to do with your heart.


    Sometimes, it''s simply because the other party owes you a beating.


    "Miss Liang, I have something to do. I will leave first and come to visit next time." Yu Feng suddenly appeared.


    He walked over, nodded to Mugane by the way, and then walked out.


    After the person left, Mujianai still stood by the door of the car, not planning to give her the child.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked.


    After a few seconds, Mujianai opened her lips, "Sister Fen, take the child in."


    "Yes, sir."


    Sister Fen walked over with joy and took the child and hugged it in.


    Liang Yisheng turned and walked back.


    After not taking a few steps, he was immediately dragged back, a reverse, and he was trapped on the body.


    He deceived him to get closer, and kissed him without speaking.


    The green veins on the forehead show how angry he is.


    One minute later, two minutes later, Liang Yisheng was still beating her.


    He shook her hand and whispered in her ear, "The other half is out of breath, go on."


    When the words fell, he continued.


    At the end, two loud slaps in the courtyard could be heard.


    Liang Yisheng glared at him, "Get out!"

 Chapter 743： Strange Mugane

    Chapter 743


    She walked back quickly, extremely upset.


    Mujianai called out sister Fen and asked her to take care of them.


    Sister Fen said, "Sir, please feel free to work, I will not let other men harass your wife."


    "Ok."


    Mu Jianai took a deep look at a figure in the floor-to-ceiling windows before getting in the car and leaving.


    Mou Fei, who had been hiding in the car watching the show, shuddered when Mu Jianai got in the car.


    The dog food he was fed just now was too real, he now felt a kind of discomfort of being choked in his throat, and the whole person doubted life.


    The mighty man just now, is he really someone he knows, cold and abstinent, Mugane?


    "Don''t drive yet?" Mugane opened his lips slightly.


    "Yes...Yes, I''ll drive right away."


    Lian Xiaofei swallowed, took a deep breath, and started the car.


    All the way is silent.


    At this time, Mugane was about to rush to the start-up ceremony of a major director to reveal it. He suddenly received a call from Sister Fen halfway through and asked him to diverge back.


    Now, just rushed over.


    Lian Xiaofei thought back about the scene just now, but there was something absent.


    Before long, it rained heavily.


    Liang Yisheng was awakened by thunder from his nap, and beside him was a crying child.


    She coaxed the child while looking out the window.


    The pouring rain has blurred the vision, and the outside is white, and the picture cannot be seen clearly.


    It took more than two hours before it stopped.


    She walked out of the house to stand up the potted plants that were blown down by the wind, and then took the broom to clean the corridor.


    It was from that day that she hadn''t seen Mugane again for a long time.


    After three days passed, she felt that her two slaps had awakened Mugane. She didn''t think much about it, and she enjoyed the sense of purity.


    A week later, she became a little suspicious.


    No other feelings, just strange.


    As if there were no signs, a person disappeared suddenly.


    This is not in line with his character.


    In the past few months, he would appear once in no more than two days to see the child and see her.


    Even if she avoids seeing him, he will stay in the house for two or three hours, and sometimes he will not leave until even Xiao Fei is here to remind him.


    This time...


    She picked up the phone, edited a message to send to Lian Xiaofei for a question, thought about it, and finally gave up.


    Maybe, this is another trick of his.


    Soon, she passed a month of speculation.


    In a blink of an eye, Wen Xi''s child has come out and is a boy.


    She took the child to join in the fun, her eyes turned around deliberately, but did not see the man''s shadow.


    The doubts in my heart are getting bigger and bigger.


    Almost all of He Yan''s friends came back to see their children. He knew He Yan so well, how could he not show up?


    She didn''t ask Wen Xi and the others, but grabbed a servant of the He family and asked.


    As a result, it has been a long time since Mugane came to visit.


    The servant wanted to say something, but was suddenly called away.


    Liang Yisheng has a dim sum absent.


    After returning home, she glanced at the busy sister Fen and knew that she had reported to Mugane before, and thought she might know.


    "Sister Fen, you wait for the person next door to come back and borrow something."


    "Madam, do you mean sir?"


    Her face changed, and then nodded.


    "Mr. recently went on a business trip and is not at home. It may take a while before he comes back."


    The stone in Liang Yisheng''s heart fell.


    It turned out to be a business trip.


    She frowned, why did she worry about him so much, so she stopped thinking about it.


    In her free time, she often talks to Wen Xi.


    After about four or five times, Wen Xi asked casually, "I haven''t seen him for so many days, he gave up?"


    Liang Yisheng shrugged, "Just right, the ears are clean."


    "Why do I think you are a little absent-minded? Three times."


    "Yes?" Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, but couldn''t refute her.


    She just occasionally feels a little uneasy, it''s hard to say.


    On this day, she left Wen''s house an hour earlier than usual, pushing her baby for a walk on the path outside.


    Before she knew it, she walked not far from the gate of Mu''s house.


    After reacting, I was slightly surprised.


    The door was opened, and she subconsciously looked away.


    But seeing Lian Xiaofei sending out two people in white coats, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    what happened?


    Didn''t Lian Xiaofei go on a business trip with him?


    What''s the matter with this doctor?


    When he was puzzled, Lian Xiaofei turned around and saw her.


    The whole person''s face immediately paled for several degrees.


    It''s like being caught for doing bad things.


    After a few seconds, Lian Xiaofei touched his nose and walked towards her.


    "Madam, why are you here? Come and find..."


    "I just wander around at random," she said.


    Lian Xiaofei nodded, "Oh, then you go around slowly, and you can call me if you need it."


    With that said, he was going back.


    Liang Yisheng felt strange when he didn''t mention a man.


    But it''s not easy to ask actively.


    If you ask, as soon as he tells Mugana, the man will think she can''t let go, and still love him crazy.


    Then what she did before was wasted?


    She saw that even Xiao Fei''s appearance was strange, but there shouldn''t be any major issues, so she didn''t ask.


    It didn''t take long before she left Meijiang Tianfu.


    In the next half month or so, the elders of Mu''s family will visit the baby from time to time, and her friends and colleagues will also visit once in a while.


    Only there is no shadow of Mugane.


    There was not even a "harassing" call.


    Liang Yisheng''s feeling of anxiety intensified.


    Everyone is so peaceful, but she finds it very strange.


    Occasionally, I wonder if the two slaps that day were too heavy and hurt his man''s self-esteem.


    After another thought, I felt that it did not fit his character.


    He is not that vulnerable.


    It was these two unexplainable doubts that bothered her day and night, and even couldn''t sleep well.


    She is more diligent in looking for Wen Xi, basically going every day.


    Sometimes the child will be sent to Mu''s house for a few hours, and she will take the initiative to pick it up by car.


    No matter what occasion, she had never seen Mugana during this period.


    Like avoiding her deliberately.


    Just when her curiosity was about to explode, he suddenly appeared.


    It''s just that he didn''t specifically look for her or the child, but just showed up in a hurry at Wen Xi''s wedding ceremony.


    At that time, she and him were sitting in different positions on both sides.


    Her position is on his upper left, and it is not convenient for her to look back.


    When the ceremony was over, she stood up with everyone and looked at it at a glance, only to see Lian Xiaofei walking side by side with him, and the two were very close.


    Seeing that he was fine with his own eyes, Liang Yisheng completely threw away the distracting thoughts in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    The days after that were calm.


    She often receives gifts from people sent by Mugane, all for her children.


    But he himself did not appear for several months.


    She is busy starting her own business, basically, she rarely thinks about his problems.


    Probably, he also figured it out, the two of them are inappropriate people.

 Chapter 744： Xiao Hehe debuts

    Mime private 744


    The days passed in a hurry.


    In the following year, at the child''s one-year-old birthday party, she met him.


    I haven''t seen him for half a year. The moment she saw him, she was in a daze for a few seconds.


    In his calm heart, it seemed that a little ripple was stirred by the breeze.


    The birthday party was very lively. She needed to entertain the guests and didn''t leave too much attention on him.


    Only noticed where he was going, even Xiao Fei followed.


    The child was in Jiang Ke and Wen Xi''s hands. When she turned around, the two girls had no child in their hands, only a handful of melon seeds.


    "Sister Yisheng, are you looking for a child?"


    "They left with Mr. Mu."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Go for a walk."


    The voice raised by Liang Yisheng returned to its original position.


    She walked slowly in the direction they pointed, and saw the four figures on a path in the backyard.


    The child can call out his mother in seven months. Now at one year old, he can express and walk.


    At this time, Huayi looked up at him, her face full of curiosity, "Pig."


    "I''m a father." Mujianai corrected her softly.


    Huayi was distressed, probably because she didn''t know how to express the feeling in her heart, she just frowned and said something that people didn''t understand.


    Then, looking at Junxie, he shouted "Pigeons!"


    I want my brother to help her express her ideas.


    The older brother is smarter than the younger sister and speaks more clearly.


    Seeing his sister doing this, he said to Mu Jianai, "Mummy said, you are Mu Shu."


    The younger sister nodded heavily, then gave her brother a thumbs up, "Yes!"


    Liang Yisheng has a dilemma.


    Before and after the children''s meeting, she taught them to recognize things. When she got to Mugane, she was a little dissatisfied with the fact that he hadn''t come to see the child for half a year, so she asked the child to look at his picture called Uncle.


    However, the children''s grandmother and grandfather will show them videos and teach them to call their father.


    Junxie is smart. When he saw the video for the first time, he pointed to the video and said to his grandma, "He is very similar to me."


    Then, in the next sentence, "Dad" was called.


    My sister doesn''t have this concept, she only recognizes one reason, that is the mother''s reason.


    What my mother said is correct.


    After correcting her name, the younger sister continued to express what she had meant to say.


    "Eat candy, pig, I want candy."


    She grabbed a handful of candy from her pocket and put it in Mugana''s palm to let him peel it.


    She doesn''t give her children too much sugar, and she is very strict in this regard.


    Mujianai walked into a pavilion and sat down, picked up Huyi, and let Junxie sit next to him.


    Then, peeled a piece of candy and fed it to Huayi.


    His fingers were not pointed at the child''s mouth several times, and he was still anxious. He held his hand and opened his mouth to eat before eating the candy.


    He tilted his head and said to Jun Xie, "Boys don''t eat these sweet and greasy things."


    Jun Xie opened his big innocent eyes, pursed his small mouth, and nodded gently, but his eyes were fixed on the candy in the palm of his hand.


    After watching it for a long time, she didn''t walk over.


    After a while, Mujianai asked Lian Xiaofei to open the two boxes, took out two pendants, and put them on the two children one by one.


    "Happy birthday." He touched their heads.


    The two children held the pendant and looked at it for a long time. Jun Xie put it in his clothes very preciously, but Wuyi lowered her head, bit and tried to eat it.


    She approached.


    The sound of footsteps made the man look up at her.


    As soon as his eyes came over, she lowered her gaze and squatted in front of the two little babies, helping them to tighten their clothes.


    At this moment, Mu Jianai''s gaze slowly moved down, looking for a while before focusing on her.


    He didn''t say a word, and looked at her without blinking.


    "It''s been hard for you these six months." He said suddenly.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t look up, and said lightly, "This is my child, so hard work should be done."


    He frowned suddenly and closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Mu." Lian Xiaofei yelled anxiously.


    With this sound, Liang Yisheng looked up and saw the discomfort on Mujianai''s face.


    After a few seconds, he opened his eyes.


    Put down Huayi and say to them, "Go back with mom to entertain the guests, and dad will see you in some time."


    Jun Xie''s little hand grabbed his clothes, "Dad, where are you going?"


    He smiled, "I have work to be busy."


    Mugane looked at her, "Go, I''ll watch you go."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t think much, holding a child in one hand, and walked to the front yard.


    Looking back, he had already walked to the side door and was very close to Lian Xiaofei.


    In her heart, there was an unspeakable feeling.


    The days after that were still calm.


    He will appear once a long time, every time there is someone with him, and every time he spends no more than an hour with the child.


    Sometimes, if you agree to eat with your child, you will be pushed to another day because of a sudden official business.


    She never said anything.


    After all, the two have nothing to do. What he wants to do is his own business.


    Apart from taking care of the children, her other energy is in career.


    In the middle of the year, her studio signed two new actors.


    After that, she was busy with various social activities, basically returning home very late to see her children.


    The elders of Mu''s family often visit their children, and she is not worried.


    In the busy, time flies very fast.


    On the eve of the child''s third birthday, Liang Yisheng ushered in a happy event.


    She has established a studio for two years, and all the newcomers she signed have won awards this year, big or small, and she has also won the best actress award for a certain award.


    Tonight, she prepared a celebration banquet at the beach and wanted to relax them.


    Unexpectedly, one of the male artists confessed to her on the spot.


    Others should have known in advance, and helped him a lot of preparations.


    When he held the microphone to speak from the bottom of his heart, Liang Yisheng was embarrassed.


    She stood there, thinking about how to refuse to minimize embarrassment.


    At this time--


    "Ba--Ba--"


    The confession was interrupted by the sound of the horn.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw a cool "Bugatti Veyron" slowly driving in front of Liang Yisheng, with a child in the driver''s seat and the co-pilot.


    These two children seem to be about the same size. The child in the driver''s seat has very delicate features, fair skin, wise and clever eyes, and a pair of eyes fall straight on the man who confessed, looking a bit deep, a bit of a little adult. .


    The child in the co-pilot is relatively indifferent, looking at no one, his handsome face is quiet and indifferent, and his eyes are on his little watch, seeming to be in a hurry.


    These two delicate little dolls instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    The handsome guy in the driver''s seat unfastened his seat belt, pushed the car door down, and went directly to Liang Yisheng, "I borrow your hand, thank you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, bent over slightly, and stretched out his hand.


    The little handsome guy took a ring out of his pocket and put it into Liang Yisheng''s finger. He turned his head and said to the surprised man, "Uncle, you have no chance."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After today, here is a monthly pass.


    good night

 Chapter 745： Cant let a man kiss me casually

    Mime private 745


    The wedding ring flashed blingbling, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone is thinking, who is such a cute baby?


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief, took his hand, smiled and said to the male artist, "Sorry, he was right."


    The confession ended in failure, but with the insertion of two children, it would not be too embarrassing.


    Outside the court, Liang Yisheng asked the two children to stand upright side by side, pointing to the overbearing and cool "Bugatti Veyron", and asking as if sternly, "Whose idea is it?"


    Jun Xie looked at the boy''s paper next to him.


    The little handsome guy blinked at Liang Yisheng and put on the electricity silently, "This is what my father bought for me, aunt, is it cool?"


    Liang Yisheng''s accumulated momentum melted in this handsome and cute little face, and said with a smile, "Cool is cool, but didn''t Mom and Dad let you come out?"


    It''s not far from her community, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk here, but it''s across a road.


    She chose this place deliberately so that she can go back even after drinking, without driving.


    Unexpectedly, the two children actually drove out.


    The assistant told her just now that the two children came out by themselves, and the family is looking for them first.


    Therefore, Liang Yisheng must take the harsh side and let them not take it as an example.


    The little handsome guy said, "My mommy''s Mr. He said that the boy must seize every opportunity to learn all useful skills. I am implementing his instructions. Moreover, Junxie said that my car skills have improved again, right?"


    Jun Xie nodded solemnly, then glanced at the time.


    Looking up, "Mummy, can we go home?"


    "Sleepy?" Liang Yisheng touched his face.


    Jun Xie shook his head, "No, Dad said he will come back to see us tonight, the time is almost up."


    The softness on Liang Yisheng''s face froze.


    His sight was in a daze for a long time.


    This man hadn''t appeared in her vision for a long, long time.


    As a result, when I heard it now, some unspeakable feelings suddenly sprouted in her heart.


    At this time, in Liang Yisheng''s house, a man''s always neat and clean shirt was dyed with the color of a watercolor pen painted by his daughter.


    He didn''t move, holding the beautiful and cute little cotton jacket on his leg with both hands, letting her paint and paint.


    "Shu, you are so beautiful."


    Xiao Huayi is very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Mujianai curled her lips, her eyes were clear and deep, and she looked at his baby greedily.


    It seems to make up for all the time that was not seen in the past.


    "Why isn''t my brother coming back?" He kissed the little baby and asked.


    Xiao Huayi pursed her lips, covering her position of being kissed, dissatisfied, "Mummy said, you can''t let a man kiss me casually, Shu, this is red, I will hide it from Mommy."


    Mu Jianai was helpless, he hadn''t come back for so long, what image did that woman portray him in the hearts of her children?


    Then, Xiao Huayi explained, "My brother and younger brother just came back and took Mummy''s ring and went to save Mummy. They said that there is a monster that wants to eat Mummy."


    She added, "Confess Mommy."


    The man''s eyes sank.


    He finally gave her the wedding ring.


    However, she never wears it.


    Not only did they not wear them, they did not take care of them, but now they are children''s toys?


    This suddenly gloomy face somewhat frightened the little baby.


    He slowly removed his face, lowered his head and said to her in a warm voice, "Read to Dad, once."


    The little girl looked at him very seriously, "Yi Chi."


    "once."


    "One eat."


    "once."


    "One breath."


    "Yes, time." The man curled his eyebrows, and his girl seemed unwise.


    The little girl frowned and was unwilling to cooperate.


    Mommy is right, Dad is a monster, always torturing children.


    "I don''t want papa anymore."


    She twitched her calf to get off him.


    At this time, Sister Fen came over, "Sir, the wife is back with the children."


    "Oh, brother is back."


    The little girl put on her shoes and ran to the door.


    Mujianai picked up her and walked out.


    Standing at the door, I saw a child reversing into the garage familiarly, and then the two children opened the door and got out of the car.


    I didn''t see Liang Yisheng.


    Mujianai looked at Junxie, "Where is your mother?"


    Jun picked up the car and walked towards him, spreading his hands, "I was still here just now."


    "Uncle Mu, my aunt was scared away by you." A voice came in.


    The little handsome guy approached, still holding a bunch of keys in his hand.


    Mu Jianai smiled but smiled, "Your family doesn''t want you anymore? Come to my house again."


    Although he hasn''t come back for a long time, there are a lot of news here, and they will be reported every day.


    The handsome boy sighed, "I think my father is a little bit pitiful, so I came to live for two days and let him cultivate relationships with my mother, otherwise I''m at home and Mommy always ignores him."


    "Uncle Mu, is it better to have me? I will take care of you."


    Mu Jianai squinted.


    This kid, the abacus is perfect.


    Doesn''t anyone in their family need to cultivate feelings?


    He said, "Tomorrow I will let Junxie and Huayi visit your house for a few days."


    "It won''t work tomorrow. I signed an agreement with my dad. We can''t go home in three days. We must abide by the spirit of the contract."


    Mugane: "..."


    He Yan is an old slippery head.


    Since the birth of his son, he has been instilling the idea that Huayi is his fianc¨¦e, so that he often runs here, with the nickname: protecting his wife.


    Little children, technically speaking, are not yet three years old, they are more clever than five-year-olds, and they are full of ideas.


    Mu Jianai squatted down and said to him, "Child He Boye, my daughter will not marry you in the future. Your father is lying to you, so you don''t have to run here in two days, understand?"


    The little handsome guy smiled, "But I promised Jun Xie to help you chase your aunt back to be your wife, and let you live here."


    Mu Jianai squinted and looked at his son.


    Jun Xie had a serious face, "Bo Ye has many ways."


    Because of this, Mugane left this "small disaster" temporarily.


    After a while, Xiao Huayi pulled him.


    "Shu Mi, you squat down, I have something to tell you."


    Mugane squatted down and listened to his little princess whispering.


    "Bo Ye said that his Baba Mama is giving birth to his brother''s daughter-in-law, so he can''t go home often."


    Mugana''s face was dark again.


    Now not only the daughter is being calculated, but even the son is not let go.


    He decided to call He Yan later and talk about life with him.


    backyard.


    As early as when Mugane''s figure walked through the window, Liang Yisheng went to the backyard to harvest the dried fruit.


    When she is free, she likes to make small foods, which her children love and are healthy.


    It was just a basket, but she had collected it for a long time.


    In the past two years, strictly speaking, they have not met once.


    He would send things over frequently. Basically, as long as she accidentally mentioned something to Sister Fen, no matter how small, someone would send it over the next day.


    He appeared suddenly tonight, she subconsciously avoided.

 Chapter 746： do you miss me?

    Mime private 746


    After a few minutes of cold wind, she adjusted her mood and was about to go in. When she looked up, she saw the man approaching.


    I didn''t look closely just now, but now looking straight over, he is actually much thinner than before.


    The outline of the face looks cold and sharp, as if after a catastrophe.


    Her face was calm, "Go with your child."


    Then she walked over with the basket.


    Mu Jianai stood in front of her calmly, leaned slightly, and when only ten centimeters away from her face, asked, "Do you miss me?"


    His eyes were deeper and clearer than before, and he looked at her so surely.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart was calm, his eyes only dangled for two seconds, then he turned away, "No."


    The corners of his mouth rose, and a long-lost smile rose like a ripple.


    He couldn''t help but hugged her suddenly.


    "I miss you."


    The basket in Liang Yisheng''s hand was removed by him, and the dried fruit scattered all over the floor.


    She froze for a few seconds and pushed him away.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Didn''t he put it down and let it go?


    She thought they had nothing to do with each other.


    At least, in the past two years, he did not disturb her.


    Tonight, when this came out suddenly, she had only one feeling: strange.


    She strode into the house.


    The children were watching TV and when they saw her coming in, they said they wanted to eat fruit.


    "I will prepare it for you."


    Sister Fen was quick and quick, "Madam, I''ll be fine."


    She was very happy.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was very pale, he glanced at Mu Jianai, who was already walking in, and walked to sit with the children.


    In front of the children, he should not be presumptuous.


    "It''s Aunt Xi."


    Jun Xie pointed to the TV and recognized Wen Xi.


    The award ceremony of Wen Xi receiving the award is shown on TV.


    Wen Xi was overjoyed with her. She was under 24 years old and became the most popular actress with the most topics and the most award-winning talent this year.


    Huayi also smiled and said to Bo Ye, "Brother, that''s you Ma Ma."


    The little handsome guy frowned slightly, "Call me brother."


    "No, Mommy said I was born in March and you were born in September."


    Bo Ye was serious, "Is there nine more than three?"


    The little girl thought a little, "Yes."


    "Then do you want to call me brother?"


    "Well, brother."


    "obedient."


    Jun Xie glanced at his sister and sighed.


    Liang Yisheng looked at them with a smile, his heart full, and for a while, he forgot a man behind him.


    When she remembered and turned her head, she saw Mujianai on the phone.


    The next second, he put down the phone and looked over.


    She looked away, took a sip of the juice made by sister Fen, and watched the TV "intently".


    As the footsteps approached, he suddenly leaned down and kissed her again and again.


    She was startled, and turned her head to meet his smiling eyes.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow, the ring looks good."


    She stunned, then looked at the ring in her hand.


    Busily took it off, "It''s a child''s game."


    She replied nonchalantly.


    Mugane bid farewell to the children, and after a while, he left.


    Jun Xie looked at his mother, "Mom, don''t you go to see your father?"


    Bo Ye added, "I heard that if you drive by yourself, no one says to pay attention to safety, it is easy for accidents."


    Huayi: "Mommy, I don''t want an accident."


    Reluctantly, Liang Yisheng got up and walked to the door symbolically.


    Seeing the man opening the car door, she said flatly, "Be careful on the road."


    After speaking, she looked back at the children and said she had completed the task.


    A breath enveloped her, and when she turned her head, there was a light kiss on her lips.


    Just touch it.


    She was slightly angry and glared at him with a frown.


    The man smiled, "I will organize the child''s birthday party the day after tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng watched him leave.


    I don''t understand what he meant.


    They have been in peace for two years, what happened in the past hasn''t been long before?


    What is he playing tonight?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Even Xiao Fei was guarding at the entrance of the hospital, seeing Mugana''s car coming from a distance, and seeing him alone in the car, his heart was about to jump out.


    As soon as he parked the car, he went over and opened the door of the car, "Mr. Mu, if you want to use the car, you should be driven by someone. Your eyes have not fully recovered. If something happens..."


    "Long-winded." Mu Jianai said coldly, glanced at him, and got out of the car.


    "People are coming?"


    "Doctor Lu has already arrived. She has just returned to China this time. When she comes back, she will check your eyes to see the effect of recovery."


    Mugane said nothing.


    Walking into a certain room, Lu Qian looked up and saw him.


    With a light and polite smile, "It seems that you are recovering well, so there is no need for an assistant to give directions."


    Mugane didn''t talk nonsense with her, "How long does the inspection take?"


    "Why, something urgent?" She laughed.


    He was speechless, looking at him with indifferent eyes.


    The woman raised her eyebrows helplessly, knowing that this man wouldn''t be joking, let alone talking nonsense, so she started to work.


    Lian Xiaofei waited outside while reporting the situation to Madam Mu.


    Since the accident happened to Mujianai, he has been with him every day, and he has to clean up his eyes and report it to the Mu family every day.


    Because Mugane suppressed this matter as much as possible, except for a few people, everyone else, especially Liang Yisheng, didn''t even know about it.


    He ordered people to be tight-lipped about Liang Yisheng, and he forbids his family to notify her even in the dangerous situation that night.


    Later, he recovered his life, but was blinded, and his condition was very bad.


    He has been receiving treatment for these two years.


    Fortunately, God took care of him and didn''t make him completely blind. After the eye surgery, he needs to be checked at intervals to recover slowly.


    The current situation is not too stable, but he went to Liang Yisheng the first time.


    If it were not for being a subordinate who was not qualified to criticize, even Xiao Fei would want to scold him.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it.


    When his eyes were basically invisible, he still insisted on going there on the child''s birthday, not to mention that he has recovered 90%.


    Lian Xiaofei sighed and looked at the door, waiting for the results of today''s inspection.


    Before long, the door opened.


    Even Xiao Fei hurried in and heard Lu Qian say, "You are recovering well, but be careful not to face the bright light. You must insist on eating and eat too many irritating foods. The most important thing is to avoid excessive eye use."


    In the last sentence, she raised her face with a professional smile at the corner of her mouth, "I heard that Mu is always a workaholic, but I suggest that you don¡¯t stay up all night in the future. If this eye is no longer used, I will save it. I can''t stop you."


    Mujianai got up, "You don''t need to take medicine."


    When the words fell, he had already gone out.


    Lu Qian laughed and looked at Lian Xiaofei, "Your boss looks so hard, but you are afraid of taking medicine. Why?"


    "He is not afraid, he is nauseous, you also know what the ingredients of the medicine are."


    After finishing the sentence, even Xiao Fei talked again, "Everything is business as usual, confidential."


    Lu Qian touched her chin, her eyes filled with interest, "Ms. Mu is so afraid that his ex-wife will know this?"


    Lian Xiaofei glanced at her, "Just leave it alone."

 Chapter 747： Im here to pick up my baby, who dares to be upset?

    Mime private 747


    Early the next morning.


    Tomorrow is the child''s birthday, Liang Yisheng gave himself two days off, and did not go to the company today.


    She went to the child''s room. The child woke up very early and had already eaten breakfast and played together.


    There was a sound in the yard.


    Huayi turned her head and opened the floor-to-ceiling curtain to look down, and smiled, "It''s Mu Shu."


    Jun took a squint at her, "Idiot, that''s Dad, how many times did you understand?"


    The little girl took a bite of the fruit, her shiny eyes filled with innocence.


    Jun Xie had already got up and patted Bo Ye, "My dad is here."


    Bo Ye was concentrating on playing the Rubik''s Cube. After hearing it, his little face didn''t lift up, "It''s just time to come, let''s not go down, let your parents get along."


    Jun Xie sat down, "This is useful?"


    "My parents are like this. My dad cultivates relationships with my mommy every day, and then I go to my grandfather''s house to stay for two hours every day."


    Jun Xie listened, and then sat down, without going down.


    Liang Yisheng heard the dialogue clearly and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After a while, her mood became complicated.


    Looking at Junxie''s small face, my heart felt numb.


    Although the child is young, his mind is very sensitive.


    Every day, in her own way, she would persuade her to "marry" her father home.


    Since Bo Ye came over, he has become more determined.


    Especially when he saw the He Yan couple with Bo Ye, he would keep seeing them until they got in the car and left.


    That kind of look made Liang Yisheng feel distressed.


    As the footsteps approached, Liang Yisheng didn''t look back, knowing that the man was standing next to her.


    Some kind of pollen smell came.


    Her nose was itchy, and a bunch of bright roses appeared in front of her in the next second.


    Mugane''s voice was soft, "Here you are."


    She frowned, what is this man doing? In front of the child...


    She looked away, "No need."


    He walked downstairs quickly.


    Mujianai followed without hurries, and handed the flowers to sister Fen to insert them, and then followed her.


    She was impatient, and as soon as she turned her head, she was about to scold him when her nose hit his chest.


    The man hugged her, his tall body fell, his face resting on her shoulders.


    "So tired." He said in a low voice.


    The familiar and unfamiliar breath set off a long-lost strange feeling in her body, and the intense discomfort made her face unhappy.


    "You let go."


    He was silent.


    "Go and rest when you are tired." She was still not angry.


    "I want to set up a banquet today." He said.


    "Birthday is tomorrow, don''t rush for it."


    "Then you stay with me."


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and before she could react, her legs suddenly volleyed, and she was picked up by him and walked upstairs.


    She was anxious, pulling at his clothes, gritted her teeth and threatened, "Enough, the child is on top, let go."


    Not only did Mujianai not relax, but the pace of his legs also accelerated.


    When he reached the second floor, he did not avoid the child.


    Huayi saw it and asked curiously, "Mummy, what are you doing?"


    Liang Yisheng laughed dryly and said, "Mummy''s leg is injured."


    "what?"


    "Oh, it''s not serious or not, just rub some medicine."


    Mugane smiled inwardly, "Don''t worry, Dad will take care of Mommy, you guys, don''t bother."


    "We will be good." Jun Xie said.


    Ignoring Liang Yisheng''s stare, Mu Jianai strode towards the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, Liang Yisheng pushed him away vigorously and walked out of the balcony to stand with anger on his face.


    He didn''t speak, but looked at her silently, with some greed hidden in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" she asked.


    He didn''t rush, "Can''t see it yet? Naturally chasing you back."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a few seconds, then laughed, and then angry, "What are you kidding?"


    He approached, "To prove that I am not joking, I had to offend."


    After that, he leaned over and kissed.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned by the kiss, and he accepted his intentions and was hugged by him and fell onto the soft bed.


    "Sleep with me."


    The dumbfoundedness in Liang Yisheng''s eyes disappeared, his anger rose to the top, and finally turned into helplessness.


    She looked up at the ceiling, "I don''t feel anymore for you."


    In a word, the closed eyes of the man trembled slightly.


    Her tone was very calm, without emotion, she was just telling the truth.


    She did not resist either, but allowed him to maintain the position of being hugged by him, lying quietly.


    Mujianai''s arm slowly loosened in silence.


    In the past two years, what he has done most is reflection.


    Some of my own practices should continue to be maintained or must they be changed.


    Obviously, now, it should not be anxious.


    As soon as he let go, he got up, "I''ll go to the guest room."


    Liang Yisheng sat up and let out a long sigh as he watched him close the door.


    Near noon, she was playing with the children, and sister Fen was preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    The horn sounded and several people looked out.


    Bo Ye''s eyes lit up, but he said nothing.


    "Bo Ye, it''s your mom and dad."


    Bo Ye did not hurry up and continued to finish his work.


    Wen Xi walked in with He Yan, still holding some gifts in his hand.


    After greeted Liang Yisheng, among a few small dumplings, I saw her little baby.


    He immediately released her husband''s hand and walked over.


    "Baby, mommy is here."


    Bo Ye squinted at her, "You can come back the day after tomorrow."


    Then he squinted at the leisurely figure behind her, "Otherwise some people will be unhappy."


    Wen Xi hugged him and kissed him, "I''m here to pick up my baby, who dares to be upset? Huh?"


    Bo Ye kissed her back and said, "Dad, dad, will!"


    Wen Xi looked back at her husband, "Why do you?"


    He Yan''s face was faint, he approached, reached out his hand to fish over the child, and said softly to Wen Xi, "Aren''t you going to chat with Liang Yisheng?"


    "Go, our father and son also have something private to talk about."


    "Mummy." Bo Ye''s mouth squashed, and his arms stretched out aggrievedly.


    The man has walked far away.


    Liang Yisheng watched the whole process and laughed. "The two men in your family are so funny, every time, like a little enemy."


    Wen Xi sat on the ground with her, picked up a little duck and squeezed it, "Yes, I guess he was an enemy in his previous life, and he fights secretly at home. It seems that he has to give birth to a younger brother and sister to distract you."


    Liang Yisheng approached, his eyes full of interest, "Are you pregnant again?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "No, I just have this plan."


    In other words, this plan was still persuaded by a certain man.


    He whispered in her ear day and night, saying that his son needs someone to accompany him, and that the only child family is not good for the child''s growth environment.


    Therefore, even if he is busy with his career, he will take time to come back and spend a few hours with her.


    Liang Yisheng said, "Very good, but your career is in a hot period..."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Well, because of this, I am a little worried."


    "By the way, President Mu is back, right."


    Liang Yisheng sighed, "I fell asleep in the guest room upstairs. I haven''t seen him for two years. I don''t know what kind of wind he smoked and said he wanted to chase me."


    Wen Xi''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes and thought for a few seconds.


    Liang Yisheng discovered this detail and said, "What''s wrong? Is there a secret between you?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 748： Mr. Mu is in your heart, is there any chance?

    Mime private 748


    Wen Xi neither denied nor admitted.


    She knew what happened to Mugane.


    His eyes will recover, but He Yan will work in it and find the most capable doctor to treat him.


    At first, knowing that the doctor is a woman, he doesn''t want it yet.


    He didn''t say that, they also knew that they were worried that Liang Yisheng would get it in the future and would misunderstand it.


    But the situation was already very urgent. There was no way, they could only make Lu Qian female disguise as a man, but contact him.


    He couldn''t see it, Lu Qian was silent, and he couldn''t tell.


    Only when the situation began to improve and he realized the important role of this doctor, everyone dared to tell him the matter.


    Mujianai is very difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xi lost his senses for a while.


    After returning to her senses, she said to Liang Yisheng, "Forget it, but my husband also knows this secret, but we promised that he won''t tell you. If you want to know, you can ask him."


    Liang Yisheng had already discovered the clues, and Wen Xi knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    But it will not take the initiative to say.


    Liang Yisheng froze for a while, then smiled lightly, "If you don''t ask, it''s definitely not a good thing, he likes to say nothing."


    Wen Xi nodded, respecting her thoughts.


    Turned a topic, "Three days next week, are you free?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled and made an OK gesture, "I''m talking about a new drama. I haven''t filmed it yet. It''s still free. It''s you, isn''t it filming?"


    Wen Xi took a bite of the fruit she had fed over, hugged the little girl, and said, "It''s okay, no conflict. Ake finally came back. I haven''t left the family for a long time to travel. Such a good opportunity? Can you miss it?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Me too. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. I heard that it is fun there. There are fewer people going there this season?"


    "It''s fun to be fun, I don''t know if there are too few people."


    They were talking about a newly-developed resort, which quickly became famous because of its fun. It just so happened that Jiang Ke was about to come back from abroad to stay for a while, so he asked them to go play together.


    "Mum, aunt, where are you going?" Huayi asked, raising her head.


    Liang Yisheng hugged her, "In a few days Mommy and aunt are going on vacation for a few days, you and your brother will go to Bo Ye''s house for two days, OK?"


    There are many people in the He family, besides the adults, there is also an older child, Huanhuan, really their cousin.


    She can rest assured when she goes there.


    At this time, Jun Xie said, "Mom, let''s go to Bo Ye''s house, and you take Dad on vacation, okay?"


    Liang Yisheng was almost choked.


    Wen Xi smiled and rubbed Jun Xie''s head, "Jun Xie likes Baba very much?"


    "Like!" Jun Xie''s voice was a little higher than usual.


    This is a question that Liang Yisheng has always wondered about.


    Why doesn''t Mugane appear often, but this kid likes him so much?


    Closer to home, Jun Xie looked at Mommy, "Okay? Mom."


    Liang Yisheng was about to speak when Sister Fen''s voice came, "Madam, you can eat."


    "I''ll call Dad."


    Jun got up and ran to the stairs quickly.


    Wen Xi''s gaze turned back to Liang Yisheng''s face, "A lot of people have chased you in the past two years, and you haven''t had a new relationship. Frankly speaking, President Mu is in your heart. Is there any chance?"


    Liang Yisheng was startled, his eyes lowered and he said softly, "It''s gone."


    Jun Xie opened the bedroom door and went in, and saw his father lying on the bed without even covering the quilt.


    "Dad, it''s dinner."


    After shouting twice, Mu Jianai slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking down at the handsome boy by the bed, "Huh?"


    "It''s dinner, mom said." He added.


    Mujianai closed her eyes hard, opened them again, and then got up.


    He was dizzy and almost fell down again.


    Jun Xie grasped his arm and felt a burning sensation, "Dad, you are sick."


    "No."


    Mu Jianai smiled faintly, got up, and dragged him downstairs.


    His face was indeed a little pale, even Liang Yisheng was shocked when he saw it.


    Everyone is seated, and the first thing adults should take care of are children.


    Wen Xi picks vegetables for Bo Ye, and He Yan feeds her from time to time by the side.


    When he is free, he glances at the man next to him, and whispers, "New trick?"


    The sickness on this face can be seen by ordinary people at a glance, let alone a doctor.


    Mugane said lightly, "Do you think it works?"


    He Yan looked at Liang Yisheng, whose attention was only on the child, "It might be useful for you to cough twice."


    Liang Yisheng was correcting Huayi''s use of chopsticks, and suddenly he heard two coughs.


    Yu Guang glanced over there, but didn''t say anything.


    At the end of lunch, Wen Xi took Bo Ye away.


    Tomorrow is the birthday of the brothers and sisters Junxie, and she takes Bo Ye to choose gifts.


    Not long after they left, Mujianai also got up.


    Jun flicked his eyes, "Dad, are you leaving?"


    Mujianai touched his head, "Dad is a little uncomfortable. Go back to the next room and rest for a while. You can go there if you want Dad."


    He never sold the villa next door.


    "Then I will go with you now."


    Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng, "Ask my mother."


    Jun Xie turned his head and looked at her expectantly.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he did it on purpose.


    In this case, can she still say no?


    "Go ahead."


    "Sister, you also go with me."


    Huayi was still eating. She was the last one every time. When she heard someone cue herself, she raised her face and said, "Vegetarian, I haven''t finished eating yet."


    Jun Xie walked over and pulled her, "Go."


    The little girl took the rice spoon pitifully and was dragged away by her brother.


    In the afternoon, Liang Yisheng sat alone in the living room watching TV.


    I didn''t even think about it on TV. In less than a minute, I changed several channels.


    Raising his hand to look at the time, the child has passed an hour and a half, why hasn''t he come?


    I have to take a nap.


    She asked Sister Fen to go next door to call the child back for a nap.


    After a while, Sister Fen returned hurriedly.


    "Madam, my husband has a fever, and the child has been put to sleep. I asked him to go to the hospital, but he will not go."


    Looking at her anxiously, "Mrs., Mr. only listens to you."


    Liang Yisheng smiled coolly, "Sister Fen, he and I are already divorced, you know, this kind of thing is not appropriate."


    Sister Fen was embarrassed, "I understand, but the human body is important, and fever is such a dangerous thing. If you don''t take care of it, the brain will leave the root of the disease in the future."


    "Before in our village, there was a person in our village who had a fever and didn''t handle it well. He was stupid, and he was too big to be accompanied by his mother. He was as pitiful as a child."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyebrows jumped suddenly when she said.


    After a long while, she went to look for it to find out the anti-fever medicine.


    "Go and feed him."


    "This..." Sister Fen hesitated, "I''m afraid he won''t listen to what my older sister said."


    "If you don''t listen, let him become a fool."


    She gave the medicine to Sister Fen and said nothing.


    Sister Fen sighed and hurried to deliver the medicine.

 Chapter 749： As long as life is still alive, he and she will not end

    Mime private 749


    A few minutes later, Sister Fen came back, and she didn''t ask whether Mu Jianai had taken any medicine.


    Sister Fen took the initiative to say, "Mrs., he asked me to put the medicine down, but I didn''t see him take it."


    "Well, then you don''t have to worry about it." Liang Yisheng said.


    Then, she went to make a few official phone calls.


    It¡¯s already half an hour after I¡¯m busy.


    She asked Sister Fen to pick up the child.


    Sister Fen came soon, but there were no children by her side.


    "Miss Yiyi said, take care of the sick dad."


    One by one, is the nickname of Huayi, which is the homonym of "Yi".


    Occasionally, Liang Yisheng would also call her "Little Flower".


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng frowned and got up and walked over.


    Before I walked in, I heard coughing from the living room.


    She walked in and saw Mugana lying on the sofa, two children, one holding a basin of water, and the other holding a dripping towel, smearing the man''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    She walked over quickly, took the wet towel in Huayi''s hand, and saw that the child''s clothes were all wet.


    In March, the capital was still very cold.


    Sister Fen followed her, and she took the children to her casually, "Take them to take a bath and change clothes."


    Junxian looked at his mother, "I won''t go, I will take care of my father."


    Liang Yisheng was confused, "Mom takes you to take a bath, Aunt Fen will take care of your father."


    Sister Fen immediately stepped forward and grabbed the child''s hand, "Walk around, Aunt Fen will take you to take a bath."


    Coughing came again, and Liang Yisheng turned his eyes.


    The hand was held by the son, "Mom, you promise me to take good care of my father."


    Her son''s worried eyes made her feel soft.


    Sighed slightly, "Okay, mom promises you."


    The two young ancestors finally agreed to take a bath. She looked back at the man on the sofa and the anti-fever medicine that had not been prescribed on the table.


    She twisted her eyebrows, "Forget it if you burn to death."


    Although her mouth was cruel, she promised her son, she tore the medicine apart, brought a cup of warm water, and handed the pills to his mouth.


    "Open your mouth."


    Mugane closed his eyes, unconscious, and his lips opened slightly.


    She put the medicine in, and then fed some water into it.


    Now, although the medicine was swallowed, the water leaked out half of the corner of the mouth, dampening the clothes.


    She put the cup down, took a paper towel to wipe the water on his clothes, and pushed the clothes away.


    Suddenly, a shocking scar made her hand shrank back abruptly.


    It''s not the scar that was chopped before, that one has faded, and this one is more like a burn wound, it can be seen that a long time has passed, but the wound is really trembling.


    He slowly opened his eyes and pulled up his clothes a little bit like accidentally, "What''s the matter?"


    hoarse voice.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him, but he didn''t say anything to his lips.


    She thought of the words Wen Xi said to her at noon, maybe it was related to this new scar.


    She gave him the napkin, "Your clothes are wet, wipe them."


    After the words fell, he got up, "The medicine is once every four hours."


    "Stay with me for a while?"


    She stopped, and a few seconds later, she left there.


    Mujianai sat up, his dry throat rolled, and he leaned against the sofa tiredly.


    When I close my eyes, it is as if I saw the rainy afternoon that year.


    As the car drove across the road very close to the mountain, a large rock suddenly rolled down from the mountain...


    Lian Xiaofei braked too much and the car rolled over, causing the most serious damage to the rear part of the car.


    When he was unconscious, he smelled the smell of fire. Although he was rescued in time, he still suffered a small burn on his chest.


    Opening my eyes, looking at the silent picture in front of me, everything seemed to have happened yesterday.


    He picked up the anti-fever medicine and kept staring at it.


    This result had already been expected, but he was not as scared and anxious as he was two years ago.


    As long as life is still alive, he and she will never end a day.


    Fortunately, life is still there.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The third birthday of the two little ones was also held lively.


    Mugane said that if he manages it himself, he will not break his promise.


    That morning, I woke up early and asked people to decorate all the houses on both sides.


    Anyone who invites can fill up the seats on both sides.


    He is a big figure in the entertainment industry, and people who want to cheat him are everywhere. Even if it is a child''s birthday party, there are people rushing to come in.


    By giving the little baby a congratulatory note, I approached the boss.


    Five minutes ago, a female artist who was only 19 years old came to visit with a generous gift, which caused a small wave.


    Sitting on the porch, Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi looked at the flattering girl who was surrounded by many people in the yard. They also had an impression of her in their minds.


    An artist under her has played a female third, it was the youth drama starring Ambina. At that time, I heard that there was a little friction between the two.


    At that time, Liang Yisheng was busy with other things, so he let the manager of the public relations department handle it, but it didn''t make a big deal in the end.


    It was because of that incident that Liang Yisheng had an impression of this person.


    However, Wen Xi and the girl belonged to the same company and knew a little bit better than she did.


    Wen Xi whispered, "Abby, the newcomer Tianji signed last year was praised by the media, saying that he has a strong momentum." Wen Xi gave a brief introduction, and then took a bite of dried okra.


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, "Very fierce?"


    "That''s natural. I heard that there is a background in my family. Someone will **** me from the beginning of the debut. Except for the female one, no other performances will be performed. Hansen said that the female second of my movie was originally given to her. I heard that I was the protagonist. Throw the script as rubbish."


    Liang Yisheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I am so arrogant, but I have no brains."


    With Wen Xi''s current status, every movie and TV series has a high degree of attention, and others are eager to play with her, but this kind of newcomer has given up on hard-won opportunities.


    Nowadays, although the topic is high, there is no decent work, and he often wins attention with small topics that are not painful.


    Wen Xi withdrew his gaze, "Mr. Mu has been away from the company for most of the past two years. He was managed by the vice president. This artist was also signed by the vice president himself."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    Wen Xi rolled his eyes and suddenly realized that he had said more.


    And Liang Yisheng heard it.


    She cleared her cough, "Um, Sister Yisheng... Would you like to have some of this, it''s delicious."


    She handed her a plate of dried fruits and vegetables.


    Liang Yisheng smiled absently, took a piece of dried durian, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    He raised his eyes inadvertently, and suddenly noticed that Miss Abby was quickly looking away.


    It seems that she was secretly looking at her before.


    Liang Yisheng turned a blind eye and continued to chat with Wen Xi.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huayi in a princess dress ran towards her.


    She opened her hand and hugged the little princess.


    The little princess said anxiously, "Mum, my brothers let me tell you that there are other aunts who want to steal Baba."

 Chapter 750： Im going to grab all her good friends

    Chapter 750:


    Liang Yisheng was held by her hand and walked forward, but she did not move.


    He picked up his daughter and asked her which sweets was delicious, which directly changed the subject.


    Wen Xi was listening, probably thinking of what happened.


    It''s nothing more than a few butterflies flying around the grass in Mujianai, showing them to the babies, and they are anxious.


    Huoyi was taken astray by Liang Yisheng, she had forgotten the "business" and concentrated on eating sweets.


    Without much effort, Bo Ye appeared.


    "One by one, what are you doing?"


    When Hua Yi saw Bo Ye, she immediately remembered, and immediately got off her mother''s lap, pulled her, and said, "Mommy will go with me to save Baba."


    Liang Yisheng still didn''t move, and talked to her with a smile.


    Wen Xi also pulled his son back, took a tissue and wiped the sweat that ran out of his face, "What''s the matter?"


    Bo Ye stood on tiptoe and whispered in his mother''s ear, "I saw an aunt deliberately sprinkling water on Uncle Mu''s clothes, and then went up to wipe him, and said a lot. Dad said, this is called hitting up."


    Sure enough, as expected.


    Wen Xi looked at Liang Yisheng, the other party was almost captured by his daughter''s soft voice, and his body was already up.


    Within ten seconds, he will go to the backyard.


    When Wen Xi silently counted to the eighth second in his heart, Liang Yisheng got up, said something to her, and went with his daughter to the backyard.


    Wen Xi chuckled lightly, planning to go over and see the excitement.


    But at this moment, someone shouted.


    "Miss Wen Xi."


    She turned her head and saw a lady in her thirties with a gift in her hand.


    Wen Xi recognized her as one of Tianji''s agents.


    "Miss Wen Xi, our family Abby came over today and specially prepared a gift for you."


    She handed the gift to Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi didn''t answer, and glanced at him, "Give it to me?"


    She laughed, "Today is not my birthday."


    "Miss Wen Xi, you don''t need to think too much. Abby just wants to be a good friend with you, and always wants to find opportunities to have tea and chat with you. I hope you can give this younger generation a little hope."


    Wen Xi raised his eyebrows lightly, and probably understood the purpose of this gift.


    However, before this, this Abby has always disdain to get close to her, this time... how did he change his mind?


    Her eyes flashed over the gift, and she smiled, "The gift is unnecessary, no merit is left, it''s okay to drink tea, let''s be free sometime."


    After a soft sentence fell, she took her son''s hand and got up and walked to the backyard.


    "Hey..." The agent stopped talking and followed him with a gift.


    Liang Yisheng was standing under the porch with his daughter in his arms, separated by a cobbled road from the small pavilion in the courtyard, and did not go there.


    Her gaze was on the fake fruits on the tree, and she pointed at them to introduce her to her daughter. It seemed that she didn''t really see the scene in the pavilion.


    Wen Xi looked over and happened to see Mu Jianai getting up and walking towards Liang Yisheng.


    And the woman beside him also followed closely.


    This Abby is dressed in a revealing dress, with summer inside and a tight-fitting short skirt with a violent tube top. On the outside, only a piece of fur is put on. This is not a good fit, but slips to the waist, so that the top should not be exposed. The scenery is all exposed.


    Wen Xi didn''t feel cold for her when he saw it, but was slightly unhappy, which made the child''s eyes hot.


    She quietly blocked Bo Ye''s eyes and asked him to take Huayi to play in the house.


    Bo Ye had always listened to her, and immediately nodded to execute.


    In a blink of an eye, Mu Jianai had already walked to Liang Yisheng, suddenly took off his coat and put on Liang Yisheng.


    He frowned tightly, and if no one was beside him lost his temper, "Do you think you are still young and have good resistance?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t have any repulsive actions. After hearing this, he smiled and put the clothes back into his hands. "You are not young, Mr. Mu can''t understand it. After all, you are so many years older than me. I think this temperature is enjoyable. Mr. Mu will not do it. Put on these clothes."


    The cool words were slightly ruthless.


    Mu Jianai hadn''t spoken yet, and a flattering voice came in, "Mr Mu doesn''t feel cold, this sister, you should put it on. I think Mr. Mu is also kind. I heard that the woman had 25 My skin condition deteriorated rapidly when I was younger. My sister¡¯s face has a lot of wrinkles. If you don¡¯t pay attention to keeping warm, it will be worse. I speak straighter, but it is also for the sake of sister. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    The girl''s eyebrows were flying, and when she was speaking, her body consciously moved closer to Mugana.


    Wen Xi stared at Mu Jianai, looking forward to his performance.


    Mu Jianai stared at Liang Yisheng, as if, looking forward to her reaction.


    However, the other party''s brows were light-headed, and his expression was vacant, and there was no slightest irritation from Abby.


    In many cases, not caring or not caring is the best weapon to "beat people".


    From beginning to end, Liang Yisheng did not give Abby any look.


    However, after being silent for three seconds without giving any response, Abby was irritated.


    The little face has lost the triumph of just now, but it helps Hong''s anger that is about to be overwhelmed.


    Liang Yisheng''s face was still flat, his eyes turned to Wen Xi, "Let''s go upstairs and take a look."


    "Sister Wen Xi."


    Abby interjected abruptly.


    She came up directly and took Wen Xi''s arm, smiled and looked behind Wen Xi, and said to Wen Xi, "Do you like the gift I chose? This is the perfume I specially chose for you when I went to France. I also have the same style. I heard that I used this, and the sisterhood is even deeper."


    This girl was born with a face suitable for cuteness, her eyes were blessed, and she didn''t need to deliberately pretend to feel pitiful.


    However, no matter how good you look, if your brain fails, it will always add burden to this face.


    When I came to the banquet, I didn''t prepare a gift for the hostess, but prepared a gift for the hostess''s girlfriend. The intention is obvious.


    Wen Xi gently took his hand back, "I''m sorry, I''m allergic to perfume, especially French."


    After speaking, she and Liang Yisheng entered the house together.


    And Mu Jianai also followed in, Li Mou turned away from her, "No entry."


    Abby stamped his feet with anger, and his cold eyes seemed to smoke.


    The agent leaned close to her ear, "Calm down, this is not a company. With so many seniors present, making a noise will only make you joke."


    Abby raised his chin, "Why don''t Wen Xi accept my gift? I and her are in the same company. She is a senior, and she should take care of me."


    "Hey, you also know that Wen Xi is a good friend of Liang Yisheng, and of course she is going to Liang Yisheng."


    "Hmph, I''m going to **** all her good friends over. She has been kicked out by Tian Ji. What a thing."


    "Oh, grandma, your temper is tempered a little bit. Mr. Mu doesn''t like little pepper, he likes celebrities."


    Abby snorted coldly, "I''m young and beautiful. She is almost thirty years old. Is she better than me? Even if I lose my temper a thousand times, those men won''t be angry."

 Chapter 751： My love for you, you have consumed it

    Chapter 751


    Liang Yisheng buttoned the door, and Wen Xi enjoyed the scenery outside the French windows.


    The man was blocked by the door.


    After a while, Wen Xi received Mujianai''s message.


    She showed the information to Liang Yisheng.


    "Let him go to greet the guests, he said he would handle it himself."


    Wen Xi recorded the voice and transferred the original words.


    Mugane didn''t reply.


    But, it didn''t take long before He Yan knocked on the door.


    "Xixi, I want a cell phone."


    Wen Xi touched his pocket and remembered that He Yan''s phone was put in her clothes just now.


    She opened the door.


    As a result, an indifferent figure appeared, opened the door, and walked in.


    And He Yan also took her out easily.


    Wen Xi glanced at him.


    He Yanrou smiled, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I owe him a favor, so I can make it up."


    Wen Xi pretended to be sullen, "This is not an example."


    The man kissed her with a gentle voice, "Okay."


    "Xixi, discuss something."


    "Ok?"


    "Yun Chuan misses a child, let''s send Bo Ye there tonight."


    "..."


    "No, I haven''t slept with my son for a long time. You sleep in the guest room tonight."


    "I have promised Yunchuan."


    "..."


    Inside the room.


    Liang Yisheng remained silent, as if not seeing the man opposite.


    "It''s too hard to be alone, come back to Tianji?" He said in a very good tone.


    "Not interested." Liang Yisheng''s face was pale.


    "You are Tianji''s major shareholder, so why do you just wrong yourself."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, and she almost forgot if she didn''t talk about it.


    At the time of the divorce, this man gave her most of the estate under his name.


    Of course, it is for the child, but the child is not yet of age, and it is all signed by her mother.


    "This is not always worrying about Laomu. There are more and more guests. You should go down and entertain."


    "together."


    "I''m tired."


    His eyes condensed, and suddenly he got up and walked over.


    Kneeling down, looking at Liang Yisheng, his eyes are affectionate, "Then you take a rest, I''ll go work."


    Liang Yisheng seemed to be sucked in by his eyes, and he was startled for a few seconds.


    The man took advantage of her at this time and dropped a kiss on the cheek.


    The refreshing fragrance rushed to the face, and after a while, it suddenly drifted away.


    As soon as the door closed, the whole room was quiet.


    She later realized that she picked up the tissue to wipe her face, but she didn''t touch it, and she was frustrated. It was useless if she wiped it.


    At around nine o''clock in the evening, everyone was gone, and the servant was cleaning up.


    The child took a bath and lay on the bed. She was reading a story book to them.


    After a tiring day, when the child fell asleep, she almost fell asleep.


    Until someone picked her up, there was an excitement in her mind and opened her eyelids.


    Mu Jianai looked down at her, her eyes were unusually clear.


    It''s like changing eyes.


    "I will hold you back to my room to sleep."


    Liang Yisheng stretched his legs to get off him.


    "I will go by myself."


    After earning a few times without success, she frowned and gave up.


    There is a basin of water by the bed.


    After he put her down, he reached out to drag her shoes.


    Liang Yisheng shrank his feet, "No need, I''ll take a bath later."


    What is he going to do?


    Mujianai squatted down, still holding her feet and soaking them in the warm water.


    The comfort was wrapped around the feet, and Liang Yisheng looked down at him, "If you think, I will feel relieved by doing this..."


    "Shhh..." He whispered softly.


    Liang Yisheng''s words were blocked by him, and looked at him suspiciously.


    He slowly massaged her feet, washing them.


    Without a word, it lasted fifteen minutes.


    Finally, he wiped her feet dry with a dry towel.


    Looking up, his eyes are as deep as the sea.


    "I used to think that I married you because it was pleasing to the eye, but now I find that it is more appropriate to use "willingly"."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyebrows tightened.


    Where did he learn these words?


    He sat down next to her and looked into her eyes, "I haven''t looked for you often in the past two years. It''s for another reason, not because I gave up."


    Mentioning the point that had been hanging in her heart, she blurted out, "What''s the reason?"


    He blinked and looked away, "As long as you know that I haven''t given up on you, it''s fine."


    She breathed out slowly, and said, "But what I said is not a lie, I don''t want to go back in time with you."


    "Then create the future."


    He stared at her face and said nothing for a long time.


    She looked at him and suddenly laughed, "You know, how deeply did you hurt me?"


    Her voice is not loud, very shallow.


    Only by basically letting go, can I speak these words calmly.


    Her eyes were gradually disappointed and cold. There were a lot of accusations against him, but suddenly she felt meaningless.


    Only one sentence is left, "My love for you, you have exhausted it."


    He bullied him closer, "I can make up for it."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head and thought for a long time, but did not figure out what to say, so he had to let him out, and she wanted to rest.


    Mu Jianai didn''t force him to stay. After a few seconds of silence, he said "rest well" and took the cold water and left.


    Liang Yisheng hugged the pillow to sleep, and couldn''t sleep over and over again.


    The heart that had been calm for a long time became agitated inexplicably.


    The next day, she came to the company, and she was a little ill.


    The assistant made her a cup of coffee and then reported today''s itinerary.


    Make appointments, talk about drama, socialize and eat.


    After setting up the studio, her workload has doubled compared with the time under the age of the world.


    "President Sheng, there is a report recently...I don''t know if it is true. Someone came to leave a message under our Weibo to ask the truth." The assistant''s voice was a little lower than before.


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes, "Let''s talk."


    "That¡¯s... In addition to the post on the Internet, the poster seemed to know the past between you and... Mr. Mu. Not only that, she also said that Mr. Mu took Xinhuan to the child¡¯s birthday party to demonstrate to you. Xinhuan is A newcomer Tianji wants to support now, Abby."


    While talking, she posted the original post to Liang Yisheng.


    "Then some netizens came to us to verify if it was true."


    "The most irritating thing is that Abby''s remnants of the brain hold one step on the other, in order to praise Aambi, all kinds of sarcasm.


    Liang Yisheng happened to spot one of the comments--


    [The same wavy and curly hair, we get it on Appi to be charming and cute. A certain L-surnamed actress has the same temperament as a middle-aged aunt, but I can also understand it. After all, the age is there, who can survive the years. Swordsman. ¡¿


    "A group of blind people, who didn''t know that Ambi was learning your style by making waves, just her childish temperament, and she is charming, I am!" The assistant poked at the phone.


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "I have been in this business for so many years, can I still be led by these brainless remarks?"


    "Then we don''t care?"


    "Why the poster made such a high profile? It is nothing more than two points. First, let everyone understand what is the relationship between Abby and Mugane, and second, irritate me and wait for me to jump out. Once I come forward, behind her, There must be a lot of rounds waiting for me to step on it. If you take her seriously, you will lose."

 Chapter 752： Beloved woman = Liang Yisheng

    Mime private 752


    Liang Yisheng didn''t have any anxious expressions on his face, just a calm analysis.


    The assistant couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "Before, she embarrassed our people by relying on the strong backstage. The people who bullied us just didn''t put you in the eyes. Now she is blatantly provoking, President Sheng, shall we not come forward to clarify?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyebrows, "I''m not a party, so what can I clarify?"


    "I always feel that I don''t do anything. I just can''t swallow it. I don''t know who sent this post."


    Liang Yisheng looked indifferent and stared at the computer, "Wait slowly, and you will know who it is."


    She waved, "Okay, go and do business."


    The assistant pouted and left.


    After going out, I couldn''t swallow this breath, and scolded the brainless fans with other people in a trumpet.


    However, Liang Yisheng has been mixed for so many years, there is no black material, and there are too many iron fans. Even if they don''t make a move, they quickly amassed a large wave of **** fans and began to defend their idols.


    Some editing efforts left, directly throwing out Liang Yisheng''s styling changes over the years, various beautiful photos in and out of the scene, beautiful moments.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that in terms of temperament, Aby can''t compare with Liang Yisheng at all.


    Liang Yisheng also received a phone call when his own fan was busy slapping the face of the Appi fan.


    The call was made directly to her office.


    As she expected, the other party couldn''t hold back.


    "I''m Aby, you see the hot search."


    Liang Yisheng picked up the coffee and took a sip without hesitation, "Ms. An, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s okay. As a new appointment, I think it is necessary for me to say hello to your old man. Please peace."


    Liang Yisheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Oh, what else?"


    "Is this not enough?" The other party''s tone was a little anxious.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. There is really no need to report it to me. Besides, I am not familiar with Miss Abby. I am not interested in your love."


    "But my boyfriend is Mugane, your ex-husband." She emphasized the word ex-husband.


    Liang Yisheng smiled deeper, "Really?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t believe me?" The other party sneered.


    "Do you believe in yourself?"


    Qingqian returned to the past, and Abby stubbornly said, "Of course I believe! I have never failed since I was a child, I am younger than you.


    "Well, it''s younger and immature than me, and requires experience in all aspects."


    "That was not what I meant!"


    "Sorry, that''s what I mean."


    When other calls came in, she hung up.


    She had a short meeting.


    At the end, as soon as I returned to the office, I saw Assistant Xiaochun walking over with a tablet joyfully.


    "President Sheng, look at this!"


    She clicked play.


    On the screen, a bunch of reporters rushed to Mugana who came down from the back seat door.


    Men stand out from the crowd, their handsome faces are indifferent and cold, and their temperament is pure and noble and alienated.


    The reporters asked a lot of questions on twitter, and one reporter had a particularly loud voice--


    "Mr Mu, are you and Abby really together? Please answer!"


    The man stopped and glanced at the man with his indifferent eyes.


    For a moment, everyone was overwhelmed by the momentum and shut their mouths. All around, there was only the click of a shutter.


    In the next second, the man frowned slightly, his thin lips moved, "Abby, who is it?"


    Everyone was in an uproar, this sentence was more slapped than denial!


    Xiaochun covered her mouth and smiled, "There''s more."


    In the video, reporters all said, "Abby is an artist in your company, don''t you know?"


    Mu Jianai twisted his eyebrows, his eyes turned to the front.


    Someone stopped him, "Mr. Mu, say that, don''t you admit that Abby has a close relationship with you?"


    "Then who is your beloved woman?"


    Mu Jianai''s eyes were faint, and he kept walking, "Liang Yisheng."


    Everyone was stunned and had forgotten to catch up.


    "Oh my God, this is the first time Mr. Mu has answered this kind of question publicly, right?"


    "Yes, he didn''t bother to answer before!"


    "Wait, President Mu, I still have questions to ask you!"


    When they reacted, Mugane had been escorted in by bodyguards, and only the secretary was dealing with them.


    Lian Xiaofei said, "Quiet everyone, Aby is indeed an artist of Tianji, but since President Mu has handed over the company''s business to the vice president for the past two years, I rarely visit the company in person, so I don''t know an artist. It¡¯s a normal phenomenon. There are many artists in the company and each has an agent who brings them. Usually, they don¡¯t have the chance to meet Mr. Mu. Some writers need to be serious when writing articles and stop making jokes."


    The video ends.


    Xiaochun was ecstatic, "I see how arrogant Abby''s stubborn fan is now, and I don''t dare to say anything, I''m afraid they are going to buy medicine to wipe their face."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were stagnant, and his attention remained at Lian Xiaofei''s words.


    [Mr Mu has handed over the company''s business to the vice president for the past two years. ¡¿


    A workaholic like him, who cares more about his career than anyone else, would hand over the company to the vice president for two years?


    Unless, something serious happened, he couldn''t handle it himself.


    "President Sheng, why are you absent, didn''t you rest well last night?"


    Liang Yisheng returned to his senses and let her go.


    This matter didn''t stay in her mind for long, and the time after that was occupied by her official business.


    On the other hand, Abby was beaten in the face by the speed of light, and for a while became a joke of people''s tea.


    The ridicule on the Internet was louder than that.


    Various news feeds are talking about this.


    Originally, that post was only written by a netizen, so everyone can read it as a joke.


    However, Api liked the original post and various Weibo news that defaulted to the content of the original post less than half an hour after the incident came out.


    This shows her attitude.


    Abby is an artist of Tianji. It stands to reason that Mu Jianai should not slap his artist like this. Even if he does not admit it, he should be silent and let people talk about it. Abby''s face will not be so ugly. They are not merciful.


    It also directly gave the answer everyone wanted: the beloved woman = Liang Yisheng.


    Still in love with his ex-wife.


    Everyone can''t help but remember that it was Liang Yisheng who initiated the divorce, that is to say, it was a woman not a man.


    A giant dog blood drama has appeared in various versions.


    Abby''s face was swollen, Liang Yisheng dared to get rid of the wealthy and wealthy son, and became the object of envy and hatred by women.


    Abby himself is already mad, and he doesn''t pay attention to the image at the scene of the filming, so he has become popular.


    Immediately called the vice president of the company and was about to curse a few words.


    "Are you a pig? Why do you want to like that post? Okay, now it''s slapped, not only you get beaten, I''m also hurt by you!"


    "You come back to me, correct your attitude, and apologize to Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu!"

 Chapter 753： He Jinsheng, can you TM a little face?

    Mime private 753


    It was a sunny day when we set off to the resort, the sun was warm, and the breeze was blowing.


    Early in the morning, Liang Yisheng sent the child to He''s family.


    When he reached the gate, he saw the father and son He Yan standing together to see Wen Xi off.


    Wen Xi only had a small box, but the two of them acted like she was going to travel for a few months.


    Liang Yisheng took the two children out of the car and smiled at He Yan, "The next three days, please, Mr. He."


    Bo Ye raised his face and said, "My father finally had a five-day vacation. He has three days to take care of us."


    Although his mouth was full of gloat, it was not difficult to see that the child was willing to be taken by his father.


    Look, a little hand is still holding Dad''s thigh.


    Liang Yisheng squatted down, tidying up the children''s clothes, and instructed them, "Be sensible in Bo Ye''s house, don''t trouble adults, be obedient, don''t run around, what you want, first tell Uncle He, you know? "


    Huayi nodded.


    Jun took a small mouth, "Mom, why don''t you give us to Dad? Dad said, he is not busy."


    Liang Yisheng''s smile faded, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    He Yan bent over to pick up the boy and said, "You don''t like Uncle He?"


    Jun Xie said honestly, "I like Uncle He, but Uncle He is not my father."


    His two small hands were twisted gently.


    He Yan gently curled the corners of his lips and whispered something in his ear.


    Jun Xie''s eyes lit up, and he immediately turned his head and said to Liang Yisheng, "Mom, I will be obedient."


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at each other, always feeling a little uneasy.


    The two drove off to meet Jiang Ke at Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Ke only got off the plane late yesterday, and went to sleep as soon as he went home and took a shower. He overslept and got up late today.


    When the two of Wen Xi arrived, she was still packing her things and said hurriedly, she would be down in ten minutes.


    Jiang Ke went to the United States to study medicine in the past two years and rarely came back.


    Moreover, her study direction is different from her undergraduate major, she changed to clinical psychology.


    I heard that it was quite difficult to enroll in school. After a lot of tossing, I successfully enrolled.


    However, she was lucky and met a senior, who was a genius in this field, and was willing to take her. She had a good aptitude for learning, but it made sense.


    When Wen Xi heard that brother''s name for the first time, he once again sighed the wonder of this world.


    Sure enough, there is a time in life, but it must be there.


    Even in this life, because of her influence, Jiang Ke''s life has changed somewhat, but there are some people she should meet or will meet, it is only a matter of time.


    If the trajectory of fate does not go wrong, this brother is Jiang Ke''s first husband.


    Just thinking about it, the door has been opened.


    Jiang Ke came out carrying a big backpack with a smile on her face, still the cheerful tall girl.


    She has long chestnut hair **** high, two big earrings, and a simple dress, which is her consistent style.


    But it is a little different.


    Perhaps the long hair on that end made her look more charming than when she had short hair two years ago.


    As soon as the three met, Jiang Ke gave them a big hug and then began to give gifts.


    Wen Xi suddenly saw the ring on her ring finger and looked at Liang Yisheng at each other, both shocked.


    "Ake, are you... married?"


    "Huh? Oh, this, no knot. It was given by a girl who chased me. After I told her, I became a good friend. This ring is pretty beautiful. I usually wear it to block my prosperity. Peach Blossom." She smiled cleverly.


    Liang Yisheng was not surprised at this kind of thing, focusing on the other side, and said, "What are you doing against the peach blossom? You don''t plan to fall in love?"


    Wen Xi smiled and said, "Or, I already have my heart, and my expectation of marriage is decided?"


    After all, the elder brother has already appeared, and when he saw it right, getting married is a matter of anytime, anywhere.


    Jiang Ke raised his eyebrows, "No, I''m still single, I just want to focus on studying, I don''t want those things for now."


    After the words, she immediately showed the photos in her hands to the two of them, "Look at you, I''ve been looking forward to playing this project for a long time, how about we play this first when we get there?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Liang Yisheng drove, and the three women hid all the way.


    The resort is in the capital, and it can be reached in more than two hours without driving traffic jams.


    Because it is the non-holiday and non-weekend time, the flow of people is relatively small, which is very suitable for vacation.


    After a few people have placed their things, they eat first, and then start playing.


    At this time, He Yan was taking the four little guys out of the car.


    Strictly speaking, Huanhuan was seven or eight years old, and he was considered a young man. Therefore, most of the time, he was instructed by his second uncle to lead a younger sibling in one hand. He had to instruct Bo Ye not to go the wrong way.


    Nan''s living room.


    Nan Yunchuan sat lazily and casually, with his long arms on the back of the sofa, frowning at the four children standing in a row, then looked up at He Yan.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    He Yan put down a few children''s bags, "It''s milk powder and diapers, please."


    Nan Yunchuan stood up, put one hand in his pocket leisurely, walked in front of He Yan, and said lightly, "Go away."


    He Yan didn''t care, squatted down, and told Huanhuan, "I will spend the next three days at this uncle''s house, brothers and sisters, please."


    "He Jinsheng, can you please TM?" a sarcastic male voice came from above his head.


    He Yan stood up and patted him on the shoulder for comfort.


    Faintly said, "It''s just as if I gave you a diaper change when I was a kid."


    Immediately, he turned and left.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face was dark.


    "stop!"


    Nan Yunchuan stepped up to chase, but as soon as he took a step, his long legs were hugged. Still both legs are hugged.


    Bowing their heads, Bo Ye and Wu Yi were looking at him.


    Bo Ye chuckled, his milky voice was full of joy, "Brother Nan, are we going to play the last one today?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s face was black and sat down at will, "Don''t go."


    Bo Ye was serious, "But I promised them. I told them that Brother Nan is better than other adults. He is my good buddy, invincible and handsome in the world."


    The man''s phoenix eyes lifted up, his eyes were smiling, he looked at the face exactly like He Yan''s childhood, and smiled, "Who is good, Brother Nan and your father?"


    "All good." Bo Ye replied in one mouthful.


    "choose one."


    "Brother Nan!"


    "Who is more handsome."


    "My dad...''s friend, you!" Bo Ye still looked firm.


    Afterwards, he fell into Nan Yunchuan''s arms, "Brother Nan is the most handsome."


    Nan Yunchuan''s cold face gradually revealed an unconcealable smirk.


    At this time, a soft little hand poked Nan Yunchuan''s hand.


    He glanced over and saw Wu Yi blinking and asking him, "Shu Mi, you are Bo Ye''s brother, do you seem to be my brother?"


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyebrows, feeling that his brother was pleasant to hear, mainly because he was young.


    "can."


    Several children laughed.


    At this time, Huanhuan wondered, "But, if we call your brother, isn''t your seniority lower than my second uncle? Bo Ye calls your brother, then you are my second uncle''s son."


    Nan Yunchuan: "..."

 Chapter 754： Sheng Sheng, open the door

    Chapter 754


    In the hot spring pool, the three of Liang Yisheng lay on the side of the pool, half-squining to enjoy the comfort of this moment.


    At this moment, the waiter appeared suddenly, holding a tray in his hand.


    "Miss Wen, Miss Jiang, hello, Miss An gave you some order."


    The waiter put some food aside.


    Wen Xi opened his eyes and saw some juice and snacks on hand.


    Jiang Ke was puzzled, "Miss An? Which Miss An?"


    Wen Xi smiled and said to the waiter, "According to these, send two identical copies back to Miss An."


    This coming and going is equivalent to not appreciating.


    After the waiter left, Jiang Ke looked at the two of them, "Who is Ms. An? Why did you give me the food, Sister Yisheng?"


    Wen Xi took a biscuit and put it in his mouth, "I gave it now. Let''s eat it."


    Liang Yisheng narrowed his eyes, "It seems that this holiday is destined to be restless."


    Wen Xi turned around, just like her, resting his head on a stone, "The soldiers are here to cover the water and earth."


    Jiang Ke was confused, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and Wen Xi looked at it sideways and saw a figure stepping into the pool.


    "Now, that''s Miss Ann."


    Abby walked in wrapped in a bath towel, with his head held high and his face proud.


    She slowly approached Liang Yisheng''s trio, and glanced over Liang Yisheng''s collarbone.


    He sneered, "Sit so low, I''m afraid that the water can''t hide my shortcomings."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Xi, "Sister Wen''s skin is so good, much better than mine. I envy you. Can you share the link of the skin care products with me?"


    Wen Xi''s face was faint and didn''t say anything.


    Abby turned his gaze to Jiang Ke again, swam over, and raised Jiang Ke''s arm, "Wow, the nails made by this sister look so beautiful, sister, where did you do it?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t know the situation, but only when she was Wen Xi''s friend, he calmly said, "A certain store in the United States."


    "Really? Sister is from America?"


    Jiang Ke retracted his hand, "I am studying there."


    "It just so happens that I''m going to the U.S. recently. Let''s add a contact information. Then, can we make an appointment together for fun?"


    Jiang Ke was still confused and looked at Wen Xi.


    Abby glanced at Liang Yisheng, deliberately holding Jiang Ke''s hand, and said, "Shall we go to dinner together later? I booked three places."


    "Three?" Jiang Ke was puzzled.


    "Of course, you and Sister Wen Xi are my friends. As the first meeting, of course I will have a treat."


    Wen Xi smiled softly, "I''m sorry, I have few friends, Miss Abby, don''t say these flowers are misleading."


    Abby''s face turned pale.


    Jiang Ke also slowly understood.


    This woman didn''t mention Liang Yisheng when she came, and tried her best to flatter her and Wen Xi.


    That is¡­¡­


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, turned around, and ignored her.


    Abby''s smile disappeared, but he was not reconciled.


    The vice president asked her to apologize to Liang Yisheng, an apology!


    Seeing Liang Yisheng''s face now, she just wanted to spit fiercely.


    Liang Yisheng felt the intense stare, and immediately lost the thought of continuing to soak in.


    The three left the hot spring pool.


    The second Liang Yisheng came out of the bath, Abby stared at her below the collarbone.


    His eyes shook when he saw there.


    "impossible."


    He said impossible, but the facts were there.


    Hers is smaller than Liang Yisheng''s.


    She squatted down with a stinky face, so that the pool water did not reach her neck.


    After dinner, the three went back to their rooms to rest.


    There will be a lot of things to play tomorrow, and I am tired today, so I want to rest early.


    After Liang Yisheng returned to the room, the first thing he did was to take out his mobile phone and video with the two little babies.


    The picture flickered, it was a huge toy room.


    However, it is very strange, not from her family, nor from the He family, nor from the Wen family.


    "Mummy." Huayi spoke first.


    "Baby, where are you? Uncle He took you to the playground?"


    The little girl shook her head, "No, it''s Nan Ge and Nan Ge''s little sisters, who took us to play. We had fun, so fun, so delicious."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a small spoon was fed to her mouth, and she opened her mouth to eat.


    Liang Yisheng was dumbfounded.


    "Brother Nan? What Brother Nan?"


    Jun Xie took the phone and said, "Uncle He gave us to Uncle Nan, and Uncle Nan gave us to his girlfriends."


    Liang Yisheng almost choked with saliva.


    She knew who it was.


    Nan Yunchuan.


    A girl next to me heard it and was very happy, "The little handsome guy is right. I am Mr. Nan''s girlfriend."


    Bo Ye suddenly appeared, "Are you not yet, come on, my brother Nan is still single."


    "Huh." The girl snorted, and then continued to feed the child.


    Liang Yisheng was confused.


    So... her child is now in the hands of strangers?


    She closed the video and planned to discuss with Wen Xi.


    As soon as he opened the door, Mugane who was standing at the door stepped back in shock.


    The man has quick eyes and quick hands, and grabs her by the hand and hugs the person.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Vacation."


    She pushed him away, "Get out, I''m going to find Xixi."


    "No need to go, He Yan is there, maybe he''s doing it."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was choked, he looked at his expressionless face, and his heart was choked up, "You guys have colluded, come together, right?"


    "almost."


    He is so honest, she can die of anger.


    "Don''t worry about the children," he said.


    Liang Yisheng''s mood stabilized slightly, and he reached out to close the door.


    The man pressed his palm, "I didn''t book a room, I will be with you."


    Liang Yisheng looked at him without saying a word, and after a few seconds of silence, pushed him out and closed the door directly.


    "Shengsheng, open the door." He knocked on the door.


    Liang Yisheng was indifferent and went to the bathroom to apply a mask.


    He continued to knock, "I''m cold, Shengsheng."


    Liang Yisheng walked out wearing a mask and put on headphones to listen to the song.


    On the corridor, a couple passed by, saw Mugane''s embarrassment, and laughed and talked.


    At the side, someone just opened the door and came out, two female students.


    Mugane''s tall body stood in front of them.


    The girl was stunned, staring at him in surprise.


    A few words overflowed Mugane''s mouth, "I want your room."


    In the rich world, changing rooms is a matter of minutes.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t notice it. After a while, he went to Maoyan and took a look without hearing a knock on the door.


    No one, it seems to be gone.


    Relieved, turned around.


    I saw the man leaping to her balcony at a glance.


    "Mugana!"


    He actually jumped over from the balcony next door!


    Mujianai came in, closed the French windows, and closed the curtains by the way.


    Step by step, towards Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng frowned and stepped back unconsciously.


    "What are you going to do?" In her eyes, vigilance appeared.


    The man''s face was calm, but his eyes were tired.


    As soon as he approached, he pulled her and hugged her, leaning against her thin shoulders.


    "Shengsheng...shengsheng..."


    He whispered over and over again, his eyes closed, and the strength on his arms became tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 755： You cant bear to kill me

    Mime private 755


    Liang Yisheng gave up the struggle, his eyes closed, his face full of displeasure, "You came here to take advantage of me?"


    "Yeah." He didn''t argue, his hand was confined to her waist, and his chin was really against her shoulder.


    It seems that people who have been insomnia for a long time have finally found the best place to sleep.


    The whole person relaxed completely, without the usual tension.


    Suddenly, Liang Yisheng was picked up by him and leaned forward thinking about the big bed.


    His face, leaning against her ear, made a **** voice, "Shengsheng...more than three years, I haven''t been with you..."


    The implication is obvious.


    "When you were pregnant with a baby, I had endured very hard."


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, reacted after a second and punched him hard, "What are you thinking about in your head?"


    "He looked down at her seriously," you. "


    He bowed his head quickly and whispered a word in her ear.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes suddenly opened, and he picked up the pillow and hit him on his body.


    "shameless!"


    He could actually say such...meat words.


    Thinking about... she who is not wearing clothes.


    A tired smile appeared on Mujianai''s face, "It''s nice that you can still be angry with me."


    She continued to hit him with the pillow.


    He held his wrist, and he coaxed in a low voice, "Don''t smash it, my eyes hurt."


    "Forget it!" Liang Yisheng said angrily, with helplessness on his face.


    He pressed his face down, rubbing her cheek, "You can''t bear to kill me."


    "I am willing." she said.


    He looked sideways, getting closer, "mouth hard."


    After a low tone, he blocked her words with actions.


    For more than five minutes, she spent almost suffocating and repeated breathing.


    Can''t say a word.


    If it weren''t for the untimely doorbell ringing, she might be "cleaned up" by him.


    After the doorbell rang a couple of times, Xu was anxious, and the frequency of pressing also increased, revealing the displeasure of the visitors.


    Liang Yisheng''s strength was not equal to him, so he had to bite.


    The man chuckled, and actively let go of her, "Okay, go and open the door first."


    Liang Yisheng sat up quickly, kicked him angrily, and walked to open the door with regret.


    Turning around and glaring at him, "Get out of here!"


    The doorbell changed to the sound of a door knock.


    Liang Yisheng tidied up quickly and opened the door.


    The door that was supposed to be open stopped when he saw someone coming.


    I only saw her size alone.


    "Miss Ann, something?"


    Abby''s face looked very unnatural, and his peripheral light glanced aside from time to time.


    It seemed that someone was staring at her not far away.


    As soon as she lifted her chin, she was still in a high posture.


    "I came to you, just to apologize to you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m young and beautiful. Sooner or later, Mr. Mu noticed me. If this is a problem for you, you are an elder, so you should not care about it. Young man, who wouldn''t make a mistake? "Her face is full of arrogance.


    Liang Yisheng raised his lips funny, like watching a rude and arrogant little bully, "Okay, I accept your apology."


    It seems that the girl was forced to apologize by her agent or others.


    She never took this person to heart, and she didn''t need to take it seriously.


    She closed the door.


    Abby felt that he was underestimated, and was immediately angry.


    "You are already running for three. If a man doesn''t like young people, just wait. It won''t be long before Mr. Mu''s girlfriend is me."


    "I suggest you, while you can still see this face, go find another man early, so you can have a reliable for the rest of your life."


    As soon as the door opened, a figure of a man appeared.


    Abby was taken aback, and then smiled, "So you are so hungry that you need this kind of service..."


    Before she could finish her words, her smile was rigid.


    Mujianai''s face appeared before his eyes, silent and angry.


    "Mu...Mr. Mu."


    "Go." There was a soft sound, extremely cold.


    Abby didn''t react, and naturally his legs didn''t react.


    She opened her mouth with surprise on her face.


    The door closed in an instant, and Abby, who slowly reacted, was frustrated and jealous flashed in his eyes.


    Inside the door, Liang Yisheng turned around and was hugged by the man, his ears were whispering.


    "She will disappear from the entertainment industry."


    Liang Yisheng laughed sarcastically, "Are you trying to please me?"


    He turned his head, a light kiss fell to her ear, "Strictly speaking, it is revenge."


    "revenge?"


    "Well, just now she asked you to find another man and provoke me."


    Liang Yisheng was speechless, and shoved, "Are you loose?"


    His tone was sultry and sexy, "Shall we continue?"


    Liang Yisheng glared at him, and suddenly pushed him into the bathroom and closed the door, "Go on by yourself."


    After a sentence, she picked up the phone and went out.


    Jiang Ke''s room was opposite, and she went forward before the man came out.


    "Sister Shengsheng, who offended you?" Jiang Ke was shocked.


    First, because Liang Yisheng is not often angry, but at this time, his face is full of anger.


    Second, it was because... her lips were obviously fuller, and she could tell at a glance that she had been "bullyed" severely before.


    The combination of these two reasons made Jiang Ke panic.


    "Something abnormal?"


    "Call the police!"


    She went to get the phone.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious, "No, it''s not abnormal."


    "Huh? Then your lips..."


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled, "What''s wrong with my mouth?"


    Just after speaking, she understood in seconds.


    Immediately pursed his lips, "It''s okay, anyway, it''s just a rascal."


    Jiang Ke realized afterwards and laughed, "It is Mr. Mu, um, men are rascals in front of their beloved women."


    She asked with a little excitement, "You are going to remarry, right?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly, "No, he had a sudden convulsion unilaterally. After two years of calm, he suddenly said he wanted to chase me."


    "I want to chase you after being quiet for two years. It really can''t be hasty, maybe it''s a whim, it really has to be cautious." Jiang Ke said.


    Liang Yisheng let out a long sigh of relief, "So, I squeezed with you tonight, and he took over there."


    "Widely."


    Jiang Ke applied the mask while Liang Yisheng continued to video with the child.


    Liang Yisheng was sitting on the carpet with his mobile phone on the quilt, and behind him was Jiang Ke, who was sitting on his sister-in-law looking at the mobile phone, and the two entered the screen together.


    This time, it was the mobile phone Jun Xie took.


    He politely greeted Jiang Ke, and then the camera turned around and shot a big bed, "Sister is there."


    They were no longer in the playground and returned to the South home.


    In the picture, Wei Yi and Bo Ye are pestering Nan Yunchuan together, as if asking him to tell them a story.


    "Sister, Mommy called you." Jun Xie said.


    At that moment, Nan Yunchuan also looked at the camera.


    At the same time, Liang Yisheng noticed that Jiang Ke, who had been leaning against her and looking at the camera together, suddenly got up, tilted his head and exited the screen.


    There was a panic in her eyes.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t pay much attention, and was attracted by the two little babies.


    In the camera, Nan Yunchuan still looked at her intently, but he didn''t seem to be looking at her.

 Chapter 756： You both act the same, sneaky

    Chapter 756:


    Liang Yisheng greeted him and said a few words of thanks.


    When the video was over, Jiang Ke was no longer visible when he turned his head.


    She was already washing her face in the bathroom, until no one came out five minutes later, and when she walked over to look, she found that she was looking at her phone in the bathroom.


    "Ake, why don''t you come out?"


    Jiang Ke suddenly raised his head, "You have finished the video."


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    Jiang Ke smiled, "I''m afraid it will disturb you, so I came in."


    Liang Yisheng was thoughtful and doubtful.


    I took the initiative to say hello before, how come I feel disturbed in the video?


    In a daze, she remembered some entanglements between Jianghe and Nan Yunchuan two years ago, and she also understood something.


    That year, not long after attending Wen Xi''s wedding, Jiang Ke also went abroad to study.


    At that time, she was busy taking care of the children, and her life was busy. About her, she only heard some news that did not know the truth.


    I heard that a week before Jiang Ke left, something happened and it was in trouble.


    Later, I didn''t know whether it was my family or who, and it was settled.


    In a few days, Jiang Ke also went abroad, and those things went away with the wind.


    Later, she would come back once or twice a year.


    In Liang Yisheng''s impression, she has never been involved with Nan Yunchuan again.


    Therefore, she just forgot.


    Until Jiang Ke avoided subconsciously just now, and stared at Nan Yunchuan at that end, she remembered that the two of them had been involved.


    The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    Looking out from the cat''s eye, it is the waiter.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door.


    The waiter smiled, "Hello, this is the milk that Mr. Mu ordered for you to help you sleep."


    Liang Yisheng raised his lips, "No, I have a good sleep quality."


    After speaking, she closed the door.


    Jiang Ke poked his head out and laughed, "I think Mr. Mu seems more considerate than before."


    Liang Yisheng smiled faintly and said nothing.


    Jiang Ke wiped the milk and said, "Speaking of him, I saw a person who looked a lot like him in New York before. I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but his back looked like Mr. Mu. I almost yelled, and then I found that person. He is blind, and he didn''t see his face clearly."


    "Blind?" Liang Yisheng''s heart tightened.


    "Yes, ah, it''s definitely not President Mu, it''s just like it."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes without saying a word, thinking deeply.


    The next day, the manager''s excited voice drove half of her sleep away.


    "President Sheng, Aby is completely over. I heard from Tianji''s old friend that Mr. Mu gave her a death order and kicked her out of Tianji."


    This is not big news, Liang Yisheng hung up the phone after humming.


    Turning to look, it was only half past seven, but she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Jiang Ke didn''t wake up yet, she woke up quietly.


    Opening the door, he was immediately taken aback by the "door god" standing next to him.


    Her eyes were filled with surprise, "Have you stood here all night?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t answer, and handed her the milk in his hand, "Good morning milk."


    Liang Yisheng stared at the faint black under his eyes and the obvious red blood in his eyes, tacitly acquiescing in his own guess.


    She was annoyed for no reason, "Don''t drink."


    After speaking, walk directly to the opposite door.


    It was discovered that she had no access card.


    The man reached out in time to open the door, "It''s still early, don''t you take a break on vacation?"


    When Liang Yisheng saw the flat bed, he knew that he really didn''t sleep last night.


    She did not speak.


    "Are you in a hurry?" the man asked softly.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "No."


    The man raised his lips and suddenly picked her up and walked to the big bed before falling down.


    "If there is no emergency, just sleep with me for a while."


    His arms circled her and blocked her all the way.


    Between the two, but separated by two fingers.


    Mu Jianai stared into her eyes quietly, without a word, a thousand words, hovering in her eyes.


    Liang Yisheng wanted to speak but stopped, trying to scold him, but found that he was "powerful and unintentional."


    He slowly closed his eyes, and she couldn''t say anything when she reached her mouth.


    Looking at his tired face, he didn''t even want to move.


    She was not sleepy, staring quietly at his face near Chi Chi, thinking of Jiang Ke''s words.


    Naturally, he also paid attention to his eyes.


    The eyelids cover the eyes, and you can''t see inside.


    She saw it for an hour and a half.


    Until the man was completely asleep, she took his arm away and turned over to wash.


    After thinking about it, he took a pillow and placed it where she was originally lying, and let him lean on it.


    Twenty minutes later, she changed her clothes, drew light makeup, and went out with basic things.


    Jiang Ke also came out from the opposite side. At the same time, on the same corridor, Wen Xi came out of the same room with the same cautious actions.


    Jiang Ke couldn''t help but laughed, "You two act the same, sneaky."


    "Shhh."


    Wen Xi walked over in small steps, "Let''s go quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to go after he wakes up."


    Liang Yisheng had already moved, and turned around to greet them both, "Let''s go, the car is here."


    Today they are going to play some extreme events, which is also the most anticipated itinerary for this vacation.


    After walking down the hall quickly, Wen Xi turned his head, "Why do I feel a little bad foreboding."


    Liang Yisheng stopped abruptly, "Wait, I seem to...heard the sounds of our house."


    "No, you two have too much heart."


    "Mommy!" A little milky voice came from the lounge area beside the lobby.


    The three suddenly turned their heads and saw three children and one adult sitting there having breakfast.


    Wen Xi looked at Bo Ye and Nan Yunchuan, shocked for more than a minute.


    "Gosh."


    Bo Ye shook his hand holding the small spoon and waved to her with a smile, "Mummy, good morning."


    Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi fell into thinking for a few seconds at the same time, then they looked at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "Ake, you get in the car first, we will come in a while."


    Jiang Ke seemed to be distracted. After hearing the words, he nodded blankly, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    She quickened her pace and walked towards the gate.


    Afterwards, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng also went to the rest area and told their children.


    Wen Xi: "Baby, Dad is in room 3603, go find him later, okay?"


    Liang Yisheng: "Junjun, after you''re full, take one by one to find your father in room 3608. Have you brought your cell phone? If you don''t find it, call him."


    The children did not agree, and then Bo Ye said, "Mommy, where are you going to play, can I go too?"


    Jun Xie: "Mom, can you take Dad with you?"


    The two women had headaches.


    It took nearly ten minutes for Liang Yisheng to persuade the two children to spend a day with their father in the hotel.


    Turning his head, he was about to say a few words to Nan Yunchuan, but he was no longer seen.


    Liang Yisheng''s attention just now was all on the child, but he didn''t notice when he left.


    Wen Xi happened to have done Bo Ye, and he was also looking for Nan Yunchuan.


    After looking for a while, I saw him coming in through the gate, his face looked very bad.


    After the child was handed over to him, the two hurried out, found the scheduled car, and got on.


    Jiang Ke was not seen in the car.

 Chapter 757： Saying that you love me forever, never want to break my promise

    Chapter 757:


    Liang Yisheng had to call her.


    "Oh, I''m here at the intersection, you can drive out."


    "Intersection?" Wen Xi was puzzled.


    The intersection is more than five minutes'' walk from here.


    Wen Xi looked down and thought, vaguely knowing why.


    The car came to the intersection and saw Jiang Ke standing there, holding three ice creams in his hand.


    As soon as she got in the car, she smiled and said, "Yesterday I saw it was sold here. I wanted to eat ice in cold weather a long time ago. You can try it too?


    Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi each took one, and didn''t ask much.


    The car quickly set off and took them up the mountain.


    Liang Yisheng turned off the phone beforehand to avoid disturbance.


    As a result, in less than an hour, I was worried that the child would find her in a hurry, so I turned on the phone.


    Wen Xi is in the same situation.


    Jiang Ke often wanders occasionally and is out of state.


    The three of them didn''t enjoy the project that they were looking forward to very much.


    Until I met three foreign brothers.


    The three little brothers are around 25 years old and come from the UK. They like to travel and run around all year round.


    Six people took the same roller coaster. After getting down, Liang Yisheng couldn''t bear it and threw up a little.


    One of the younger brothers reached out and gave Liang Yisheng something to eat, thus starting the topic.


    Only then did they know that the three of them were staying in the same hotel as them.


    The three of them did the strategy in advance, and they were much more familiar with the project than Liang Yisheng.


    After an explanation, several people found that their route was similar to theirs and decided to go together.


    In the middle, a few people drank some wine.


    After that, the more you play, the more you are in the state, everyone throws away the distracting thoughts in their minds.


    When taking the picture together, Jiang Ke stood in the middle, separating several men and two non-unmarried women.


    Six people left smiling faces.


    Inside the hotel.


    The three men sat on the sofa together and watched "One Piece" on the TV without expression.


    This was originally broadcast for children, but now, children are sitting on the carpet and playing their own, what TV is, they are not interested.


    Bo Ye stared at the phone and suddenly said "Oh", expressing surprise.


    He Yan turned to rush to the back and shouted, "Dad, my mommy was accosted by other uncles."


    With that, he handed the phone to He Yan.


    He Yan was sitting in the middle, and when he took the phone, two people on the side could see it.


    Before he could see clearly, the phone was snatched by Mugane.


    Get up immediately, "Leave the child to you, I''ll go out."


    "It doesn''t need to be so complicated." He Yan said softly.


    Mugane looked at him.


    He Yan: "You haven''t told her about your eyes?"


    The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious.


    Mugane was indifferent, "You don''t need to rely on this method."


    The corners of He Yan''s lips lightly raised, "Do you not often use this method?"


    Mujianai stopped talking, and stepped out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw three women talking and laughing coming from across the corridor.


    He glanced at the child''s mobile phone and Wen Xi posted this news two hours ago.


    In other words, things have already happened.


    Liang Yisheng and the three handsome foreign boys were separated in the elevator. Three were on this floor, and they were on the top.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and ran into the man who was walking quickly.


    Deterrence came through his eyes.


    Just as Wen Xi and Jiang Ke were squeezing Liang Yisheng''s sweat, the man suddenly took Liang Yisheng''s hand and asked, "Is it cold?"


    Wen Xi: "..."


    It turned out to be a paper tiger.


    The two left space for the two of them and escaped silently.


    Liang Yisheng pulled his hand back, his expression cold, "It has nothing to do with you."


    She looked back, "Where is the child?"


    The man''s body approached, blocking all her vision.


    He lowered his eyes and stared at her, "I''m going on a business trip for half a month in two days, accompany me?"


    Liang Yisheng felt upset, "I have my own job. Besides, I am not your secretary or your assistant. What do I do with you when you are on business?"


    He looked serious, "I want to look at you."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart tightened, paused for two seconds, and said, "Don''t go."


    She shook his hand vigorously and took two steps back, "Please recognize your position and stop harassing me."


    A touch of melancholy flashed across the man''s eyes.


    She looked away and stopped looking at him.


    Stride forward.


    After not taking a few steps, the man behind him swiped his card as quickly as possible to open the door next to him and pulled her in.


    After a short while, Liang Yisheng was pressed against the door panel by him, surrounded by his breath.


    He lowered his head, eyes full of intense anger.


    "Do you remember what you said on the plane a few years ago?"


    His voice was low, dangerous and unhappy.


    In a daze, Liang Yisheng remembered what he had said.


    She did not forget those words.


    She smiled faintly, "Remember, what''s the point? Anyway, I don''t feel anymore for you now. This is the point, Mr. Mu."


    After finally getting out of the swamp, she was not so stupid, and she turned around and jumped again.


    She has already seen this man thoroughly, always get it and don''t cherish it, only after losing, she is willing to take a step or two.


    Before, she was easy to feel soft and moved, but now she is the mother of two children, so she can be more rational.


    Mu Jianai''s face gradually turned cold because of her words, and the atmosphere quietly froze in the silence of each other.


    She turned her face away, and at the same time she put away his arm, and walked to the door.


    A certain point where the man was ready to go broke out at this moment.


    Liang Yisheng had not opened the doorknob, and he had already picked up the person.


    Her warning voice was getting louder and louder, and he turned a deaf ear to her ears, whistling a vicious and affectionate word in her ear, "If you say that you love me forever, you will never want to break your word."


    Liang Yisheng saw the determination and presumption in his eyes, and his pupils suddenly tightened.


    Half an hour...an hour...


    I don''t know how long it took specifically, Liang Yisheng felt like a puddle of water, powerless.


    His eyes diverged, looking at the ceiling, his eyes flushed.


    His voice was already hoarse, and some of his delicate fingernails were broken because of scratching him.


    He lay on her shoulders, sweat dripping from his cheeks.


    He touched her face and said softly, "Shall we remarry, okay?"


    She didn''t say a word, her eyes clenched away, not looking at him.


    He realized her displeasure and bowed his head and kissed her face, "I''m sorry, next time I''ll be gentle."


    She slowly sneered, "Do you think the two slaps I gave you back then were not enough?"


    Turning to stare at him, there was a chill in his eyes, "Mugana, I won''t forgive you for anything you do."


    Mugana was lost for a while, and turned away, "I will take you to take a bath, and for a while, we will go down to eat together."


    Liang Yisheng pushed him away, walked quickly into the bathroom, and closed the door.


    The man sat alone on the side of the bed with his hand between his eyebrows, his eyelids covering his regretful look.

 Chapter 758： She has a little surprise in her heart

    Mime private 758


    At dinner time, in an elevator, there are people you know.


    Wen Xi''s family of three stood on one side, with Liang Yisheng standing in the middle, with a child standing in her hand, and Mujiana behind her.


    The two people at the very end were Jiang Ke and Nan Yunchuan.


    People in an elevator were shrouded in weird silence.


    When he went out, Bo Ye was held by He Yan, his head looking backward.


    He had a little face in doubt, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, why does aunt and aunt ignore uncle?"


    He Yan twitched his lips lightly, "Because he has done wicked things."


    "What''s bad?"


    "The following guilty."


    "What is the following offense?"


    "When you grow up, you will understand."


    The two Junxie also felt their mother''s unhappiness more or less, and they were both sensible and not noisy.


    On this vacation, I was disturbed by these men who had attacked, and they played each other early the next morning.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t want to play anymore, and took the children home early.


    Jiang Ke and her ate breakfast at the hotel and drove back.


    One night later, Liang Yisheng had already hidden his emotions.


    No matter how unhappy, you won''t lose your temper with others.


    The two children were talking in the back. She looked back and noticed the car that followed closely behind her and glanced coldly.


    Back home, she told sister Fen to close the door.


    Sister Fen: "But Mr. hasn''t come in yet..."


    "Sister Fen, if you like him, go to work with him."


    Sister Fen had never seen Liang Yisheng so angry, she didn''t dare to talk too much, and hurriedly closed the door.


    At night, Liang Yisheng was about to sleep when footsteps fell on the balcony.


    She immediately closed the French windows, which happened to lock the man out.


    Close the curtains so that you can''t see.


    The next day, she contacted her to hit the balcony against the guardrail to prevent climbing.


    After this time, Liang Yisheng''s attitude was cold to the end, and he did not speak to him for two consecutive months.


    One day two months later, she brought her two female artists to dinner with a few bosses and talked about a big show to cooperate.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s hands were not clean, so he touched one of her female artists under the table.


    The female artist was only seventeen years old, and she screamed immediately after she had never seen the storm.


    Liang Yisheng was furious about this, and the cooperation in this play was also dysfunctional.


    The other party didn¡¯t take it to heart, with a scornful look, "Mr. Liang, you have been in this circle for so many years, and you still don¡¯t understand the truth? You are like you, you can¡¯t develop your selves. I see your face. , Give you another chance, the room is already open, you send people up to me."


    As soon as the words fell, a glass of water was poured over him.


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "Just your brains, what good works can you make?"


    This matter was completely yellow.


    She put clothes on the little girl and drove her back.


    In the car, the little girl was still crying with her head down, she didn''t come out of the panic just now.


    Liang Yisheng was busy comforting her, but did not notice that the female artist next to her was a little depressed.


    Waiting for her to pay attention, it was already fifteen minutes later.


    "Heart tone, are you okay?" she asked.


    Zheng Xinyin raised his head and asked, "Sister Shengsheng, can we not participate in this drama?"


    "Cooperating with this will only hurt yourself."


    Zheng Xinyin lowered his head and said in a low voice, "But, this circle is like this... Moreover, I think it''s just a touch, it''s not a big deal. It''s a drama with a high exposure rate, and being able to participate in it is very good for us. It''s important."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes changed, "Do you really think so?"


    Zheng Xinyin raised his eyes, "They also touched my thigh just now. I don''t think it''s a big deal. They are all acting on occasion. They are all people with wives and children, and they won''t make things big."


    Liang Yisheng slowly curled his eyebrows, "You are only 21 years old, how come you have this idea?"


    "It''s because I''m 21, and I''ve been debuting for two years, and I''m still unknown. I finally got this opportunity. I really don''t think there is a need to fall out with them."


    "What are you talking about, it doesn''t matter what you are, I matter, it''s disgusting." The 17-year-old girl cried and retorted her.


    Zheng Xinyin curled his lips and said nothing.


    Liang Yisheng''s face is not good, "Heart sound, don''t have this kind of thought in the future, girls, the most important thing is to protect yourself, other things can be exchanged for hard work, and you can''t take this dirty shortcut.


    Zheng Xinyin did not speak.


    Liang Yisheng sent them both home, and then asked the assistant to drive back.


    Xiaochun glanced at the back seat, "President Sheng, Xinyin is actually very different."


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes.


    I heard her continue to say, "She is more competitive and enterprising than other people. I heard, but I heard that she often deliberately appeared in places where the rich second generation frequented frequently, trying to catch a backer and soar into the sky. "


    Liang Yisheng was restless.


    These two brought out tonight are indeed the two with the worst development among the artists she signed.


    One is because they are still young and they have only debuted for half a year, and the other is because they are so unrecognizable.


    This year everyone won awards, but she did not.


    I contacted her with a few dramas before. There are also web dramas and TV dramas. The web dramas are all the characters of female one female two, but there is no role that can be remembered.


    Three of the four online dramas became popular, each of which was a popular actor, and the heroine was unknown.


    Knowing that she was impatient, Liang Yisheng brought her to this dinner, and wanted to win her the role of a female third. That role has a strong sense of conflict and is easy for the audience to remember.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened halfway.


    She slowly closed her eyes, feeling very tired.


    The assistant took her to the gate of the community and left.


    She walked slowly, as a walk.


    From a distance, I saw a person leaning at the door of the house, and there seemed to be a large backpack at his feet.


    She thought it was Mugane at first, but in the next second she denied this idea.


    This person has a rough figure, thinner and different temperament.


    She faintly had enough lips, "Doctor Su."


    Su Yunjin looked over, raised her hand to say hello, the indifference on her face disappeared, and there was some expression.


    "The thing you said last time was sent to you."


    He picked up the big backpack, bulging.


    Liang Yisheng remembered. About half a month ago, she saw the pictures he posted in Moments. They were special products, food and some handicrafts in a certain ethnic minority area he visited.


    She left a message at the time: I really want it.


    It didn''t take long before he trusted her privately and could bring her back.


    Seeing the bulging thing in front of her, she had a little surprise in her heart.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Su Yunjin stuck in her pocket, her face was pale, she didn''t say anything, just said, "Look, what else do you want."


    "No, these are already very satisfying, thank you, Dr. Su."


    She looked behind Su Yunjin, but didn''t see the lights in the house, "No one?"


    "It should be out. I rang the doorbell just now, no one."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the light on next door, and felt clear.


    Open the door and invite Su Yunjin in.

 Chapter 759： Uncle, do you have a girlfriend

    Mime private 759


    Su Yunjin looked around the courtyard, with interest in her eyes.


    "This is indeed a livable place."


    His hand points to an area, "It''s just right to plant some flowers and plants here."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "I remember you intentionally rented here for a period of time a few years ago, did you really like it?"


    Su Yunjin slowly followed in her footsteps and walked in, "Well, there are very few communities that are designed to suit my liking. This place just fits."


    "Unfortunately, you are traveling everywhere. It is a waste to buy a house empty, otherwise you can really consider buying it here." She opened the door.


    The man glanced across the small and warm courtyard outside the house, and murmured, "Perhaps, it''s time to settle down."


    A soft sentence is more like telling yourself.


    "How many days will Dr. Su be back this time?" Liang Yisheng went to the kitchen to prepare a snack.


    A man''s voice came from behind, "I will attend a wedding in half a month, let''s talk about the rest."


    Liang Yisheng''s action of pouring the juice shook.


    Just because I suddenly remembered in my mind, a wedding invitation I received not long ago.


    It was the wedding of Cui Qin and Rong Xuanyu.


    It was also half a month later.


    She looked at the man sitting there still, and some sympathy slowly grew in her heart.


    It seems that he has been alone for so many years.


    The person who was thinking in his heart has now completely accepted the other man, completely leaving him out of life.


    In a way, she was very similar to her once, so she could fully appreciate that feeling.


    Feeling that the atmosphere became a little depressed because of this topic, she thought for a while and asked him, "Would you like to eat grilled fish?"


    With that said, she fished out a very large live fish from the pond, "I just let the nanny buy it back and raise it. There are ingredients and cooking utensils at home."


    Su Yunjin looked at the woman catching fish with both hands, a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    At the same time, in the villa next door, Mugane was playing games with two children.


    He doesn''t know anything about children''s games, and what the children ask him to do, he does his best.


    Sister Fen put down her apron after cleaning the kitchen and walked out, "I have saved my wife''s food and it is in the holding cabinet."


    "Sir, then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, hard work."


    Fifteen minutes after Sister Fen left, Jun looked up and asked Mu Jianai, "Dad, Mom is still angry with you."


    Mugane said faintly, "I know."


    "Then you won''t coax her?"


    "Not now, wait for her to calm down."


    "Bo Ye said that when his mother is angry, Uncle He can make her mother happy."


    Mugane lowered his eyes and stared at the child''s eyes, "Are you despising me as useless?"


    Jun Xie didn''t speak.


    "Mu Shu, I can smell the fragrance." Wu Yi suddenly spoke.


    "I am a father." Mujianai corrected her tirelessly.


    Huayi shook her head, "Mommy won''t let me call you Baba."


    Jun Xie said, "Dad, I also smell the fragrance."


    At this time, the smell of grilled fish burst into Mugane''s nose.


    Sister Fen didn''t make fish tonight.


    Jun Xie ran to the corner of the stairs, opened the window to look out, and saw the light on in the house next door.


    "Dad, mommy is back."


    Mujianai held the girl in one hand, and the son in the other, went out and walked to the next door.


    The door is open, is it waiting for him to come back?


    His face is quite cheerful.


    As he approached and heard the conversation, he was slightly puzzled.


    When I walked to the door, I saw the two inexplicably harmonious figures in the kitchen, the handsome face of the man, and it darkened instantly.


    Both of them turned their backs to him, one holding a basket of various vegetables, and the other holding a spoon to try the taste.


    "How about it, is it spicy enough?" Liang Yisheng asked Su Yunjin.


    "You can put some more."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, then grabbed a little red pepper from the basket and put it in.


    "Mummy!"


    The sudden cry made her look back.


    Her smile faded when she saw the man standing at the door carrying the two children, looking towards this side with a grievance.


    No surprise, only a touch of coldness.


    "Come over and say hello to Uncle Su." She said to the child.


    The two children were no strangers to Su Yunjin, and Huayi liked him very much.


    Hearing this, he immediately let go of Mujianai''s hand and ran to the kitchen, "Su Shu, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    Jun Xie looked up at his dad with an ink-faced face, and said, "Your little padded jacket is leaking."


    Mujianai looked solemn and walked over with the child.


    Just as Su Yunjin brought out the grilled fish, Liang Yisheng followed close behind, with a little **** her leg.


    The three passed in front of the father and son, and a breeze was raised.


    A man, a woman and a three-year-old girl are like a family of three.


    Mujianai''s eyes became stronger and stronger. After watching for a long time, there was no special action.


    Junxie doesn''t understand Dad anymore.


    At this time, Liang Yisheng asked him to go over to eat, he looked at his father hesitantly.


    Mugane let go of his hand, "Go."


    "What about you, Dad."


    He looked down, "Dad is not hungry, if I miss dad, come next door."


    After speaking, he looked at the woman sitting at the dinner table.


    She never seemed to give him a straight eye.


    The last time I was jealous, the relationship became more and more rigid.


    this time¡­¡­


    He turned away and left there in silence.


    Su Yunjin kept silent between them, only after the man stepped out of the door, he casually reminded him, "If you don''t stay anymore, people will leave."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liang Yisheng smiled lightly, showing no panic on his face.


    Su Yunjin stared at her for a while, "Are you really letting go?"


    "Always let go."


    "You didn''t answer my question directly. It seems that you haven''t put it down yet."


    Liang Yisheng slowly and suddenly became muffled, remembering Mugane''s crazy behavior that night.


    She couldn''t deny that he really disturbed her calm heart that night.


    It is still in the adjustment period.


    "Eat vegetables." She ended the topic.


    That evening, Su Yunjin was resting in the Liang''s room.


    When it was late, there was a knock on the door.


    The man just came out of the shower, and when he heard it, he put the towel aside, put on his clothes, and opened the door.


    His gaze hung down and landed on a little milk dumpling who was standing upright.


    "Uncle." Jun Xie called.


    Su Yunjin knelt down and asked warmly, "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Jun Xie was wearing Xuebao''s little pajamas and a hat, which looked particularly painful.


    He has a pair of eyes, but there is a seriousness that is not suitable for this age.


    "Uncle, I want to talk to you."


    Su Yunjin smiled, "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Jun nodded.


    "Okay, what are you talking about?"


    Su Yunjin opened the door open, let him in, and then closed the door.


    Jun Xie held a photo album in his hand, walked in, put it on the bed, but didn''t rush to open it.


    He asked Su Yunjin seriously, "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 760： Liang Yisheng closed the curtains and didnt continue to look down

    Mime private 760


    Although Su Yunjin wanted to laugh, she endured it.


    He answered the children¡¯s questions seriously, "Well, not yet."


    Jun Xie blinked, and then asked, "Do you want a girlfriend?"


    The man probably guessed what he was going to do, and asked, "Do you want to introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    Jun nodded.


    Then opened the photo album, "This aunt has no boyfriend, she is very beautiful, would you like to meet her?"


    Su Yunjin looked at the album, and the little guy pointed her finger at a very beautiful and familiar girl.


    She held the one-year-old Junxie and smiled at the camera.


    "If you are interested, I can arrange for you two to meet. Auntie''s name is Jiang, Jiang Ke."


    "She is a doctor, just like you."


    The little hand turned a page, "Here are also pictures of wearing skirts, just as beautiful as my mother."


    Su Yunjin didn''t look at Jiang Ke, squeezed his face with her hand, "Well, it''s pretty."


    Jun Xie closed the album, "Uncle, do you want to get married this year?"


    Su Yunjin raised her eyebrows, "If possible, I have this plan."


    Jun Xie lowered his head to think about something. After a few seconds, he raised his head, "Then I won''t disturb you to sleep, uncle good night."


    "The talk is over so soon?" Su Yunjin smiled.


    Jun grabbed the photo album and nodded, "Don''t let my mother find out that I''m not asleep, uncle, keep it secret."


    Su Yunjin gave him an "OK" gesture.


    After returning to their room, Jun Xie and Bo Ye started a short video.


    The handsome guy on the other end leaned his head close to the phone and asked him, "Is it done?"


    "Uncle said that he wants to get married this year, and he praised Aunt Koko''s good looks."


    Bo Ye nodded, "Well, that''s a success, then let''s arrange for them to meet tomorrow."


    "The sooner the better, my dad is very angry and unhappy today, and then my mother is not going to coax him, he is not happy now." Jun Xie is serious.


    Bo Ye said OK, "Sister Ke Ke doesn''t have a boyfriend. I asked her today. My grandmother wants to introduce her to her. She said it was fine."


    "Then you will ask Aunt Koko tomorrow, and I will ask Uncle Su."


    "it is good!"


    "What if my uncle doesn''t like Aunt Koko?"


    "It doesn''t matter! I also have a single aunt at home, and my grandma wants her to have a boyfriend soon."


    "Aunt Qingqing? That''s fine too."


    "But my aunt is so naive, I think sister Ke Ke is more reliable."


    "That''s all right."


    "By the way, don''t tell my sister about this, she will do something bad."


    In the other room, Liang Yisheng was still on the official phone.


    Busy till eleven o''clock, I put down my phone and stretched.


    I used to stand at the window to see the scenery, but at this moment, I found that there was also a person standing on the opposite window.


    Don''t think about it, but you know who it is.


    She was about to close the curtains when she saw another shadow appear, and she stood in front of Mugane. The two were facing each other, not knowing what they were talking about.


    The figure is slender and slender, and the tall pony tail is very conspicuous.


    Is a woman.


    The woman took a step forward suddenly, reaching out to Mugana''s face.


    Mugane didn''t wave it away, then bent down and sat down with his head slightly raised.


    The woman leaned over.


    Click!


    Liang Yisheng closed the curtains and did not continue to look down.


    The heart was suddenly choked, she took a deep breath, went to pour a glass of water and drank it in one breath.


    In Mujianai''s room, Lu Qian''s pink lips lightly opened, "Okay."


    She straightened up and took off the sanitary gloves. "It seems that you didn''t listen to the doctor."


    Mujianai''s face was indifferent, "Is it serious?"


    "It can be not serious, or it can be very serious."


    Lu Qian sighed, "I let you develop good work and rest habits a long time ago. Is this difficult?"


    "It seems that during this time, you didn''t take a good rest and didn''t protect your eyes."


    "It''s not surprising that something will happen if this continues."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can take it on time. Starting tonight, don''t do things like staying up late."


    Mujianai got up, "The medicine is ready, and I leave by myself."


    Lu Qian looked at that indifferent back, her eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Liang Yisheng went to the company very early.


    After running for a day on various occasions, at six o''clock in the evening, she hurried to change clothes and took a few artists to a banquet organized by a certain director.


    In this social occasion, there are generally two or three times a month.


    If more, there will be five or six times.


    She basically participates, which is convenient for expanding contacts and resources.


    Before leaving Tianji, she thought about the hard work alone, but when she really started, she was not as hard as she thought.


    So far, she has been smooth.


    It seems that God is helping her.


    As soon as she entered the banquet, she greeted a few old friends.


    A few minutes later, a lively sound came from somewhere.


    A man next to Liang Yisheng took his 18-year-old daughter and hurriedly walked over, "It''s Mr. Mu who is here. Let''s go. Let''s greet you too. Be smart."


    The girl was busy tidying herself up, and walked up with excitement and shyness.


    Mugane was surrounded by people, but he didn''t say a word and was extremely cold.


    There are more and more people around him, mostly women.


    Liang Yisheng glanced hurriedly and then turned back to the boss''s face in front of him.


    The boss smiled, "Miss Liang won''t go to say hello to her ex-husband?"


    Just as Liang Yisheng was about to speak, his face suddenly changed!


    Although the opponent''s hand was fast, she still felt it. She was attacked by the disgusting man in front of her!


    But the other party looked sorry, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, this, there were so many people just now, I gave way, accidentally...Miss Liang, would you mind?"


    Liang Yisheng smiled slowly, "I won''t."


    Although he said that, the high heels under his feet had already stepped heavily on the other''s feet.


    The man''s face is waxy.


    "Oh, sorry, there are so many people."


    She dropped a cool sentence and walked away.


    Behind him, a harsh look appeared in the eyes of the boss.


    He went to the bathroom.


    Seeing that there was no one in the bathroom, he checked his injured foot while calling to get some medicine.


    I''m going to bed tonight with the surname Liang!


    "Yes, I want a large amount! You give me the strongest and strongest kind, and let the woman eat the delirious kind."


    While talking, suddenly I felt someone walk in.


    He looked back, just in time to see the man closing the door, without hurries.


    "Hey, what door are you closing?" he shouted.


    The man turned his face.


    The boss was surprised and immediately hid the phone, "Mr. Mu."


    Putting on a smiling face, "Mr Mu, you also come to the toilet."


    There was no warmth on Mugane''s pale face.


    "No, I''m here for you, something is wrong."


    When the words fell, a touch of hostility quickly covered his eyes.


    The boss was shocked and kept backing away.


    "What are you...what are you doing?"

 Chapter 761： The man stepped up with a big hand, "My scum?"

    Chapter 761


    Mu Jianai was expressionless, and quickly stuffed the ball of paper that the boss used to wipe his feet into his mouth, and silenced his voice.


    His cold eyes fell on the boss''s right hand, "Just now, was this hand guilty?"


    The big hand quickly wrapped the boss''s wrist, violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the hard fist fell along with the gust of wind!


    For eight full minutes, blood was seen on the ground.


    Mugane washed his hands for a minute and then slowly dried them.


    Still expressionless, walked out calmly.


    During meal time, Liang Yisheng was eating and suddenly heard the sound of an ambulance.


    After asking for a while, I learned that something went wrong. The man with the irregular hands just now didn''t know who was beaten by him and was seriously injured. He is now sent to the hospital.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the man at the middle table subconsciously.


    His position is just opposite to her, as long as he looks up, he can see each other.


    Although he stared at her, there was no gentleness at all.


    After two or three seconds, he turned his eyes away and clinked glasses with the female president next to him.


    She thought of the thin figure last night.


    The hand involuntarily picked up the glass of wine and drank it.


    The people on the table praised her for her boldness, and immediately filled her up again.


    Her wine is coming, drinking glass after glass.


    Finally drunk lying on the table, with the last trace of sober reason, asked the assistant to send her back.


    "Little spring, help me out."


    Two seconds later, he lifted her up with both hands, and finally lifted her up.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t open his eyes, but smiled, "Xiaochun, your strength is still so strong, the girl''s family, so strong, so be careful not to marry."


    "Worry about yourself first." The man''s unhappy voice came.


    Liang Yisheng slowly opened his eyes, and gradually saw the cold and firm outline of the man.


    "It''s you." She looked disgusted.


    A hand touched his face, "Scumbag, let me go down."


    Her fingers pinched the flesh of his chin.


    Mu Jianai was in pain, and looked down, "Shut up, otherwise I can make you close."


    "I want to go down! Go by yourself!"


    She kicked her legs hard and yelled at him willfully, no matter how many eyes were staring around.


    Mu Jianai was unmoved and didn''t care about anyone''s sight, so he just hugged her and walked to the car.


    After putting her down, Liang Yisheng turned his head and left.


    The man reached out his hand to fish him back and lowered his head, "Why, where else do you want to go?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at him drunk and dimly, and smiled, "Treasure life and stay away from scumbags."


    The man stepped up with a big hand, "My scum?"


    This is the most unjust hat he has ever worn.


    Liang Yisheng mumbled something, he didn''t hear clearly.


    Had to open the car door and stuff her in.


    The woman gets up before she sits down.


    It got up too fast, there was no scruples at all, and his head directly hit the roof of the car, making a bang.


    "Ah." The woman exhaled softly.


    Mujianai looked slightly anxious, and immediately bent over to look at her forehead.


    "Don''t hold your hand, let me see."


    "Disobedience, eh? Disobedience is the end, does it hurt?"


    He opened her hands and blew gently on her injured area.


    The next second, the woman waved her hand away, "Go away, it will be annoying to see you."


    She moved and was about to get out of the car.


    Mujianai started to force her into it, and then sat in.


    Lian Xiaofei who had been staying in front was full of sweat.


    These two can''t fight in the car, he can''t help it.


    "Drive." A man smelt of gunpowder from behind.


    How can Lian Xiaofei delay, start the car immediately.


    "Hey**, I hate to sit with a scumbag and get out."


    Lian Xiaofei''s eyes widened.


    Madam Shao, unexpectedly, swearing.


    Still used to scold the president!


    He held his breath and listened to the man''s movement--


    "My scum? You mean, where am I?"


    "You have pomace, tofu pomace, bagasse."


    Liang Yisheng muttered, with his hand still on his face, pushing hard.


    That said, Rao was very nervous, even Xiao Fei couldn''t help but laugh.


    But he listened to Mugane softly coaxing the woman, "I feel refreshed when I scold it, so I continue to scold, and I listened."


    Lian Xiaofei only saw Mu Jianai be so right to one person, thinking in his heart that the remarriage could be put on the agenda.


    But he didn''t want to, Liang Yisheng was not moved, and in his muttering words, he still disliked Mu Jianai very much.


    "Mr Mu, would you like to buy some sweets? I heard that this thing is very useful for healing women."


    Even Xiao Fei slowed down, and there was a large and complete dessert shop on the street.


    Mujianai turned to look at the woman on her shoulders, "Want to eat sweet?"


    Lian Xiaofei covered his face, and couldn''t help but complain. If you ask her, she certainly doesn''t want it. You have to buy it yourself, my big boss!


    Mu Jianai couldn''t hear his voice, pinched Liang Yisheng''s chin with his fingers, straightened her face, and asked, "Do you want to?"


    "I want to hit you." She closed her eyes and muttered.


    "Then fight." He didn''t say anything joking.


    The man was silent for a while, lowered his head and asked, "It''s almost your birthday, what gift do you want?"


    "Don''t mention my birthday! Girl, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday after 25." She was anxious, and continued to push him out of the car.


    He laughed lowly, "You call self-deception, but when you reach this age, you think you are not good enough, so you can stay 25?"


    Lian Xiaofei covered his face again, anxious for his boss.


    It''s simply doublekill!


    This sentence really ignited the last fuse in the woman''s heart, with a bang like a bomb.


    Liang Yisheng opened the car door directly and rushed out.


    Mujianai hadn''t held it so tightly before, and he didn''t expect this. When he stretched out his hand to catch someone, it was already too late.


    When he got down from the door here, the woman had quickly got into a taxi and left like the wind.


    Mugane quickly walked back to the car, "Catch up."


    Even Xiao Fei didn''t move.


    "Mr. Mu, Madam Young must have gone home. Why don''t you buy something to go back? Anyway, it''s useless if we follow along now."


    "I wonder if the taxi driver is dangerous now? Keep up!"


    The harsh male voice made Lian Xiaofei shiver and drove quickly.


    Liang Yisheng leaned against the car window to blow the air.


    Her hands vibrated in the bag, and she took it out to answer.


    "Hey?"


    "you''ve been drinking?"


    She smiled blankly, "How do you know? The doctor is really smart, and you know that someone is drinking."


    "where is it?"


    "In the car."


    "time to eat?"


    "No, I attended a cocktail party. The food was so delicious, I was so hungry."


    "Then you let the driver come here."


    "where?"


    "Jun Xihuai and I were in the restaurant on the second floor of the Blooming Department Store. We ordered a lot of dishes and didn''t finish it."


    "Ah? Why can''t you finish it."


    "come on."


    After finishing the call, Liang Yisheng re-reported the place name to the driver, and the car changed its direction and entered a smooth flow of traffic.


    Later, Mugane¡¯s car happened to meet a traffic light and had to stop, and quickly diverged from the taxi.

 Chapter 762： Your mother, dont need me to take care of

    Mime private 762


    As soon as Liang Yisheng got off the car, he saw a familiar sound and shadow standing in front of the department store.


    The man put his pockets in casually, dressed casually and elegantly.


    She stumbled over and waved, "Hey!"


    Alcohol made her walk unsteady.


    Su Yunjin stepped down quickly, holding her arm, "not lightly drunk."


    After the cold wind blew Liang Yisheng, his consciousness became clearer.


    She waved her hand slightly and smiled, "You haven''t seen it when I was drunk. I just drank a little bit now, not drunk."


    "Only drunk people would say such things." He slowly helped her walk in.


    "Yeah, Dr. Su, you don''t believe me." Liang Yisheng slowly raised his head, staring at this fuzzy face with blurred eyes, "I tell you, I can drink two more bottles, and after two bottles, I will be drunk. ."


    Before the voice fell, he twisted his ankle and almost fell.


    Su Yunjin has quick eyes and quick hands, holding her waist with her hand to stabilize the person.


    "Look, you said you are not drunk?"


    Liang Yisheng mumbled, and said something vague.


    He didn''t say a word, and helped people into the elevator.


    Occasionally, I heard Liang Yisheng''s mouth "Scum Man".


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Bring people into the box, two waiters are taking care of the children to eat.


    The two children couldn''t finish eating a large table full of dishes.


    Seeing her mother coming, Jun Xie jumped off the chair and ran to grab her mother''s clothes, "Mom, are you drunk?"


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound, turned his head and squatted down at the little nanny, and hugged him, "Mommy is not drunk, not afraid of all."


    Jun Xiu frowned, "Mom, I am Jun Xiu."


    Liang Yisheng sniffed, resting his face on his son''s small shoulder, and said nothing.


    Huayi also followed, holding a piece of spare ribs in her hand, her big eyes circled round and round, and asked Su Yunjin, "Su Shumi, are you in love with my mommy?"


    Su Yunjin gave a startled smile, and touched the little girl''s face, "Do you know what love is?"


    "I know." Huayi nodded, "Bo Ye''s grandma taught me that she can''t get drunk when she grows up, she can only get drunk in front of the person who is in love, and the person who is in love is that she will get married in the future. the meaning of."


    She explained very seriously.


    Jun Xie interrupted, "No, idiot one by one, Uncle Su''s girlfriend is Aunt Keke."


    "But Aunt Koko chased Nan Ge away." The little girl akimbo her hands on hips and argued for reasons. "Look, there are so many delicious dishes that auntie and aunt didn''t eat. Auntie is not married to Uncle Su. Well, she is going to marry Brother Nan."


    Jun Xie''s always indifferent little face showed a faint anger, looking at this unsatisfactory sister, her little face bulged.


    Huayi was also angry, turned her head and pouted, "My brother doesn''t understand me, I don''t care about my brother, hum."


    Su Yunjin was completely amused by these two little guys, with a real and deep smile.


    He took the child back to the chair, then helped Liang Yisheng to sit down.


    "Eat first, then talk about other things."


    The little girl was still angry, holding her hands crossed, tilting her head and ignoring you.


    However, Su Yunjin gave her a meal, she opened her mouth obediently, and said, "It''s delicious."


    Jun Xie''s little hand held his mother''s hand, and sighed deeply.


    Su Yunjin took good care of this little guy here, and scooped a bowl of soup for Liang Yisheng.


    "Drink this and feel better."


    Liang Yisheng held his head, barely able to maintain a clear consciousness, so he picked it up and drank half of it.


    Then, feed Jun Xie to eat.


    Jun raised his head, "Mom, you fed it into my ears."


    "Huh? Oh, sorry baby, mom is a little confused."


    Jun frowned.


    Su Yunjin put all the fish without the thorns in her bowl, so that she can feed the child or eat it herself.


    This meal took more than an hour before it ended.


    Xiao Huayi grabbed Su Yunjin''s clothes and whispered, "Shu, I want to whisper to you."


    Su Yunjin bends over in cooperation and asks in surprise, "What whispering?"


    Xiao Huayi leaned close to his ear and said, "That''s right, if my mom wants to marry someone, I like you to be my second papa."


    Su Yunjin wanted to laugh, but was suddenly taken aback by this naive sentence.


    He looked down and thought about something. After a while, he picked up the child and got up, "Let''s go, it''s late, I will send you home."


    "it is good."


    After Xiao Huayi was picked up by him, she lay on his shoulders and counted.


    "From now on, Mommy will take care of me, Baba will take care of my brother, and the second Baba will take care of Baba. Oh, who will take care of the second Baba..."


    She muttered to herself for a while and said, "Then I will find a third papa."


    Jun glanced at her, "Idiot."


    After nine o''clock, the car returned to Liang''s house safely.


    The house on the first floor is very bright.


    Liang Yisheng was half awake, and when he got out of the car, he seemed to see a figure sitting by the window on the first floor.


    The child''s cry made her look away.


    She led Junxie, Su Yunjin held the sleepy Huyi, and several people walked in.


    Without going to the door, he saw Mujianai standing there.


    He was carrying the light, a little bit indistinct.


    Still motionless, as still as a rock, looking here.


    "father."


    Jun Xie reacted, walked over, and took his hand, "Dad, Mom drank, and the headache hurts, how about taking care of Mom?"


    Mujianai lowered his eyes, squatted down, and stroked the back of his head with a big palm, "Your mother, I don''t need my care."


    He got up, flashed Liang Yisheng with cold eyes, and went straight out.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t say anything to stop him, feeling that it was unnecessary.


    There is no need to explain anything.


    Not to mention her innocence, even if there is anything, it is her own business.


    There is no need to explain to an ex-husband who has the attributes of a scumbag.


    "Go in." She walked in with the child.


    Su Yunjin didn''t interrupt and say anything from beginning to end.


    Liang Yisheng finished washing, lying on the bed, pulling the quilt and pressing his head.


    Mujianai''s gloomy face kept dangling before her eyes, giving her the illusion that she had done something wrong.


    She was irritable, and it took a long time before she fell asleep.


    But Mugane didn''t sleep all night.


    He sat in the living room all night, and when the lazy morning sun shines through the glass on his eyelids, he subconsciously closes his eyes.


    A slight discomfort rumbling in his eyes.


    He got up, walked towards the locker with blurred vision, pulled out the drawer, and took out a bottle of medicine.


    After swallowing, he sat on the floor, and the discomfort in his eyes slowly subsided after about five minutes.


    Lian Xiaofei called, "Mr. Mu, the car will arrive in 15 minutes."


    "Ok."


    After responding, he got up and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Simply packed two sets of clothes and went out.


    On this business trip, he is going to the south, about a week or so.

 Chapter 763： I woke up in someone elses bed

    Mime private 763


    Junxie went to bed together and went to find his father.


    Knowing that his father was unhappy, he changed his clothes specially and planned to go for a run with his father.


    However, after knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open it.


    Finally, he walked home with a frustrated face.


    Liang Yisheng is preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Sister Fen has asked for a half-month leave due to something in her hometown these days.


    Seeing her son''s face gloomy, she asked what happened.


    Jun looked up, "Mom, why didn''t you coax Dad last night?"


    The child was distressed because of the bad relationship between his parents, and Liang Yisheng felt a pain in his heart.


    Squatted down and said, "Because Mom and Dad are not in that kind of relationship."


    Jun Xie lowered his head in depression, "Can''t you change back to that relationship?"


    Liang Yisheng sighed and brought the breakfast over, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have breakfast first, and my mother will have to go to the company soon. Uncle Su promised to help my mother take care of you. Be obedient and take care of your sister with him, okay?"


    Jun Xie is not very happy, "Dad won''t open the door for me today. Will he not want us anymore?"


    "No, no matter what the relationship between mom and dad is, you and Yiyi are his children, and he won''t want you."


    "Then why doesn''t he open the door for me today?"


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t answer for a while.


    Seeing this son''s gloomy face, she felt soft-hearted and took him to knock on the door next door.


    No one came to see.


    "It seems to be out."


    "Where to go?"


    "I don''t know." Liang Yisheng stared into the window with no curtains, and he couldn''t see a figure.


    She took the children back, gave them breakfast, and went to the company.


    Su Yunjin has already decided to buy a buyer in this community and is currently negotiating, so she will stay at her house longer.


    But sister Fen just went back, no one took care of the children, he took this task.


    Before Liang Yisheng got out of the car, he was surprised by the phone call from the assistant.


    "President Sheng, don''t go down the usual road. There are many reporters there. Come in from another road."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was solemn, and he dodged his way into the company like a war.


    In the early hours of this morning, two pieces of news that were unfavorable to Liang Yisheng exploded.


    In the first case, Liang Yisheng, Su Yunjin and their two children were photographed for dinner, and the banquet with Mujianai was also photographed. These photos exploded at the same time, and she was detained on a charge of "stepping on two boats" and became a "scum girl".


    The enthusiasm of this matter is on the rise, and another news about her has also been exposed.


    Her youngest female artist was exposed to the unspoken rules of a certain corporate boss and ran out of the hotel room crying. Afterwards, the investigation clearly revealed that she was sent to the boss'' bed as a "gift" for the purpose of discussing cooperation.


    Under this news, a "proven and evidence-based" post was soon topped up, pointing out that Liang Yisheng had given the 17-year-old girl''s virginity as a gift for profit to his interested partners.


    The writer of that post was a master of language manipulation, and a few words aroused popular anger.


    Combining the two news, Liang Yisheng immediately became a target of criticism and criticism from the public.


    This is the first time she has encountered a big hurdle in her career for several years.


    Liang Yisheng is in no trouble, the first thing is to see the artist.


    The artist who was victimized was Zhou Zhi, and it was the 17-year-old girl who was beaten up by the last time she attended a cooperative entertainment.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened in just a few days.


    She and her agent rushed to a well-known residence to check the situation.


    Zhou Zhi shut her out and screamed, "I don''t want to see you, you are no different from them, there is only interest in my mind! I will sue you!"


    Liang Yisheng tried his best to calm down, "As you know, you open the door first. I don''t know about this matter, and I know less than you. I''m here now to find out the facts and seek justice for you."


    "Yes, I know, think about it, if it was Mr. Sheng, why would she have to make an extra effort to get into a stalemate with her partner that day? Isn''t it enough to just leave it alone? And there are many such things in the circle, and one of them was a trouble. It¡¯s on the news? It¡¯s obvious that someone deliberately set up a trap to use you to deal with Mr. Sheng. If this makes her wish, isn¡¯t she laughing out of her teeth?"


    The inside finally calmed down, and there was no sound of crying.


    The door opened, Zhou Zhi had already cried red eyes, and said dumbly, "Come in."


    Liang Yisheng walked in to understand what happened.


    Zhou Zhi was still wary of her and sat in the farthest position away from her.


    "Zhizhi, tell us about the situation that day."


    Zhou Zhi stared at Liang Yisheng for a long time before saying, "I don''t know what''s going on. I woke up in that wretched man''s bed..."


    All of a sudden, she cried again.


    She is only seventeen years old and belongs to a minor. The seriousness of this incident can be imagined.


    My parents were rushing over. Before they came, they called and bombarded the studio several times.


    Liang Yisheng asked, "Before that, who had you been in contact with and what had you drunk?"


    Zhou Zhi thought for a while, "I just drank water on the set and felt some cold, so I went to rest and woke up in someone else''s bed."


    "On the set." Liang Yisheng thought, "There are so many people on the set, there must be witnesses. Since I signed you, I won''t harm you. This matter will come to light. Before that, you should have a good rest at home."


    Liang Yisheng reported the case and cooperated with the police to do some question and answer work at the police station.


    The company also released a clarification statement.


    These are useless.


    There are too many keyboard guys on the Internet, and a statement is a piece of waste paper for them.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng left the house, he was surrounded by reporters, and even reporters squatted at the gate of the community.


    Liang Yisheng sat in the office, and when he was depressed, he opened the gifts sent by fans these days and unzipped them.


    There is a cute cartoon doll, wearing a small cloak, holding a long sword, and seems to be charging forward.


    It was lying in a box covered with dry straw. Liang Yisheng felt cute, so he picked it up and looked at it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he picked it up, the thing suddenly clicked and shook, and the extended blade opened a deep hole in Liang Yisheng''s hand.


    The doll immediately fell to the ground, and a few drops of blood fell on the ground.


    "President Sheng!" Xiaochun came in and screamed when she happened to see this scene.


    Liang Yisheng covered his wound, "Don''t mess up, go find the medicine cabinet."


    After dealing with the wound, she asked people to wear gloves to pack up the things and hand them to the police.


    The news came out early in the morning, and these gifts were received two days ago, and they must have been sent several days ago.


    This prank gift may be related to the person who framed her this time.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Zheng Xinyin walked in holding a cup of coffee, "President Sheng, how are you?"


    "It''s okay, why don''t you go to the announcement?"


    "Oh, I''ll go in a while, the news is like this, I am very worried about you."

 Chapter 764： Mr. Mu, you should eat something

    Mime private 764


    Her gaze fell on the transparent bag in Xiaochun''s hand, "Is this... going to the police station?"


    "Ok."


    "Then leave it to me, I''m going out in a while, so I''ll drop by."


    Xiaochun said, "It''s okay, you have to hand it in. This may be an important clue."


    "Well, I will, then I''ll go first."


    After Zheng Xinyin left, Liang Yisheng sat for a long time.


    Having been an artist for so many years, she still has the psychological quality to deal with such things.


    Negative effects came one after another, and certain cooperations to be negotiated were also suspended.


    She suddenly came down.


    Outside the company, many reporters were surrounded, waiting for her to give an explanation.


    She never showed up, only clarified on the news.


    At present, the evidence has not been produced, and these reporters will use it to make an article about anything they say, and they will even be charged with unnecessary charges.


    I had to go home secretly just to avoid the reporters.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door, she saw a person holding a camera sneaking in in front of her house, even climbing a wall.


    She slammed the horn, and the man was not afraid. After looking over, he ran over and held the camera to shoot at her.


    "Miss Liang, what do you think of the two recent news surrounding you?"


    "Who is your current boyfriend? Are you really on two boats?"


    "Zhou Zhi''s innocence was destroyed. Did you manipulate it from behind? When you did this, did you ever think that Zhou Zhi was still a minor?"


    The camera almost stuck on her face, causing her eyes to feel intensely uncomfortable.


    Right here, the reporter cried out loudly.


    Liang Yisheng turned to look out of the car window, and Su Yunjin actually pressed the reporter and beat him wildly.


    Finally, he picked up the camera and smashed it directly.


    With a snap, the ground broke.


    But Su Yunjin''s face was calm and quiet, not as if he was beating people, but as if he was picking up garbage.


    The reporter backed away embarrassedly, to the wall, unable to retreat.


    One side of the eye was broken, hanging upside down in the ear.


    Pointing to Su Yunjin, "You, you...I will write it out, you wait!"


    Su Yunjin leaned over and looked at him indifferently, "If you want to get stuck in this business, just make up nonsense."


    Some kind of surging cold emotions made people tremble.


    The reporter fled in embarrassment, and there were debris left by a broken camera on the ground.


    Su Yunjin inserted her pocket leisurely and turned to look at her, "Go in, it''s not safe outside."


    Liang Yisheng nodded blankly and drove in.


    After entering the house, she was deeply sorry, "I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble. Your photo appeared on the news, sorry."


    Su Yunjin''s face was pale, "I don''t care about those, and you don''t have to apologize."


    "What about the house?"


    He turned his eyes to look at her, "Want to drive me away?"


    "I just think you will definitely deepen the misunderstanding if you continue to stay here."


    "You know that there is a saying that the clearer is self-cleaning, and there is another word called guilty conscience."


    He smiled faintly, "People with a guilty conscience will change their direction because of the outside world, I don''t need it."


    He got up, "They are taking a nap, they may be waking up soon."


    "Oh, let me go." Liang Yisheng got up.


    A hand suddenly crossed over to block her.


    She looked up and slammed into his calm eyes.


    His gaze flicked past her bandaged hand.


    "Forget it, you sit down."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Things are too busy today. Xiao Fei didn''t even finish her lunch at two o''clock, and then watched the news for a while. From this look, I saw about Liang Yisheng.


    He spouted a mouthful of chili rice, put down the lunch, and was impatient with his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, he decided to tell Mugane.


    Although the man was cold on the face, he was actually hot inside.


    He asked him not to mention Liang Yisheng again, but if he didn''t mention it, he would be the first to settle the account with Xiaofei if he reconciled in the future.


    With this determination, he walked to Mugane''s room.


    Just about to knock on the door, someone inside opened it and walked out.


    Lian Xiaofei was startled, "Doctor Lu?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Lu Qian''s face, "Is it about Miss Liang?"


    Lian Xiaofei scratched his head, "Why are you..."


    "He said that there is something wrong with his eyes. I am just here. Come and see, Mr. Mu, you really don''t listen to the doctor. If this continues, I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    Lian Xiaofei chuckled, "He seems to only listen to Mrs. Young''s words, other people''s..."


    Lu Qian''s smile faded a little, "I''d better advise him to take a good rest. There are a lot of troubles, and it can''t be solved without sleeping, right?"


    Lian Xiaofei always had a hunch, so he asked, "Dr. Lu told Mr. Mu about my wife?"


    She waved her hand and smiled faintly, "I don''t need me to mention it. I care about someone. I will always watch her movements. When I came, he was watching TV and all the news on Ms. Liang was broadcast."


    "Although the matter is serious, but the health is very important, it is really not good, I will prescribe some sleeping pills for him, and talk about it after this stage."


    She glanced at the time, "I have something else to say, no more, goodbye."


    After gently speaking, she took the bag and left.


    Lian Xiaofei knocked on the door and walked in quietly.


    In the air, there was a frosty air.


    He didn''t dare to stride, panting carefully.


    Putting his head out, he lost his smile, "Mr Mu~"


    The scene before him was a little unexpected-Mugane was calm in the office and his face was as usual.


    He walked over, glanced at the untouched food on the table, and reminded, "Mr Mu, you''d better eat something. It''s going to be busy again at half past three. If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to sustain it."


    Without raising his eyelids, Mugane handed him a document, "Go and make fifty copies."


    "Yes."


    He took it, hesitated, and said, "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Shao..."


    The man''s typing motion stopped, and the ticking voice stopped abruptly.


    After only two seconds, the man returned to his normal color, typed the sentence and sent the email.


    "Mr. Mu, I heard that many of Mrs. Young¡¯s cooperation has been stranded. If Tianji is willing to help, Yixie¡¯s loss will certainly not be great..."


    "I''m asking you to copy, don''t you understand?" The man was sullen.


    Lian Xiaofei''s heart trembled, so, he had already heard that the man''s anger had reached the eighth level.


    The first level is the lowest and the twelfth level is the highest.


    The eighth level is already a disaster level.


    After he finished copying things, he waited beside him.


    Mugana finished his official business and ate.


    After the meal is over, let him out.


    During the twenty minutes of the lunch break, Lian Xiaofei kept guarding at the door.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, thinking whether he will receive a message in the next second and ask him to help Liang Yisheng.


    Wait and wait until Mugane opened the door to go out, but did not wait for his command.


    Throughout the afternoon, until the evening socializing, Mugane didn''t mention it.


    Lian Xiaofei knew that he must be so angry that he would be so.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Do you think it is necessary to find someone for Xiao Fei? I suddenly think he is so pitiful, hahaha)

 Chapter 765： Have mercy on Mr. Mu, right?

    Mime private 765


    Over time, Liang Yisheng''s condition did not get better, but worsened.


    She doesn''t look at her mobile phone or any social platforms now, so as not to affect her mood.


    In the past two days, I only accompanied my children at home and taught them to read and write.


    No one came back next door.


    She always remembered the slim figure she saw that night, tied with a pony tail, like a female college student.


    I heard that no matter how old men are, they always like women between 18 and 25 years old.


    As the thoughts in her mind became heavier and heavier, the strength of her kneading dough in her hand became heavier.


    Hua Yi looked aside.


    "Mummy, are you fighting with dough?"


    Liang Yisheng returned to his senses, "Uh, Mommy just doesn''t have the strength. You have to knead this vigorously so that the noodles will taste delicious.


    "Let me do it."


    Su Yunjin just came back to water the flowers, put down the tools, and came to wash her hands.


    Liang Yisheng gave up his position and was in a paradoxical state.


    Go to the sofa and sit down, holding a pillow in his hand.


    Thinking about those words of Zhou Zhi and the situation when I went to the party that day.


    During the whole process, there were only a few people who knew that the boss was admired.


    When she sorted out the names of those people, it was almost the same time that Mugane was doing the same thing.


    Ten minutes ago, according to his instructions, Lian Xiaofei summarized the investigations of the people in the capital and reported it to him.


    "The matter should have started when Mrs. Young took Zhou Zhi and Zheng Xinyin to a party. From the monitoring of the hotel, Mrs. Young had a dispute with the manager Zhao and took the two girls halfway. It seems , What happened in the box was not pleasant."


    "After the investigation, it was indeed the same as I expected. Mr. Zhao''s hands were dirty. After touching the well-known, Mrs. Shao got angry and left and fell out."


    "Our people followed the evil post and found out that the poster had something to do with Zheng Xinyin."


    "This woman secretly met with Mr. Zhao''s secretary a few days ago. Moreover, on the day of the accident, the hotel surveillance photographed Zheng Xinyin showing up."


    After that, Lian Xiaofei looked at Mu Jianai and observed his expression, "Mr. Mu, this matter definitely has nothing to do with Zheng Xinyin."


    Mugane closed the laptop, "I see, let''s go out."


    Lian Xiaofei nodded.


    After two steps, he turned his head and looked over, "Mr. Mu, would you like to make a phone call to discuss with Mrs. Young? If you don''t say anything, she doesn''t know that you have been thinking about her."


    Mujianai glanced over, "Get out."


    The man left soon.


    Mujianai leaned back in the chair, pinching his eyebrows.


    The phone slid through the communication records and the pages of various social software.


    There is no active letter from a certain woman.


    His eyes are covered with frost.


    The broadcasted call was cut off before it got through.


    I fought a total of three times, and finally gave up.


    After a few minutes, the phone vibrated.


    He lifted his eyes, surprise in his eyes.


    It didn''t last long, and when I saw the word "Yan", he immediately dispersed.


    He leaned back in his chair with his mobile phone, and answered the call unhurriedly.


    Connected, do not speak, waiting for the other party to say business.


    He Yan: "It seems that the state is not good."


    "Just talk about it."


    He Yan''s voice was faint, "It''s nothing, my wife asked me to ask you if I don''t plan to marry Liang Yisheng."


    "What do you mean?" Mujiane frowned.


    "She went over there today. Su Yunjin lived there forever. You are really good. You can chase women and you can send other men to live with her."


    The gloomy breath dissipated from Mugane''s face.


    He disconnected.


    A few seconds later, let Lian Xiaofei come in and book a flight back.


    At dinner time, Liang Yisheng was serving the two children to eat.


    However, Su Yunjin frequently went out to answer the phone, and had already made three phone calls before having a meal.


    Jun took a bite of Liang Yisheng''s food and said, "Mom, will we have a video with Dad in a moment?"


    Liang Yisheng said, "It''s fine if you and your sister are together, and mom has to do the dishes."


    "But Dad wants to see you."


    Liang Yisheng twitched, "He said it himself?"


    Jun caught his eyes and rolled around, "Yeah."


    Liang Yisheng squeezed his little face lightly, "It''s really not suitable for lying, eat it."


    At this moment, Su Yunjin walked in.


    Said to her, "I found the one who framed you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After more than two hours'' flight, Mugane finally got off the plane.


    The car had been waiting for a long time, and as soon as it picked him up, it went straight to home.


    Even Xiao Fei was happy that the boss figured it out, and he was happy too, and the whistle blew.


    "Mr. Mu, why don''t you buy something to eat, drink, gifts or something, for the young lady, and for the children."


    Mugane looked good, and said, "Stop ahead."


    After more than ten minutes, he bought a lot of things.


    There are not only adults, but also children.


    He returned to the car with a bag full of things and continued to drive home.


    When I got home, I found that Liang''s house was dark and nobody was there.


    The door is also locked.


    "The young lady seems not at home."


    Lian Xiaofei mumbled.


    Mujianai called his son.


    Jun Xie received a call from his father, and was not happy, his voice was full of joy.


    "Where are you?"


    "My sister and I are at Bo Ye''s house, because... Mom has important things to do, and I did it with Uncle Su."


    Dark emotions poured in Mu Jianai''s eyes. After restraining him, he calmly said a few words to his son and ended the call.


    And even Xiao Fei answered a call.


    After receiving it, his face also changed.


    "Mr. Mu, someone saw Madam Young go to the police station with Su Yunjin, it seems like... Su Yunjin found something."


    Mu Jianai was silent for a long time with his eyelids pressed, and waved his hand to let Lian Xiaofei get off work.


    "Mr. Mu..."


    Lian Xiaofei couldn''t bear to look at him like this.


    "Mr Mu, are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    He drove the plane all the way, but he didn''t eat anything.


    Mugane stepped towards his house without leaving him a word.


    Lian Xiaofei sighed, picked up his phone and took a photo of him from the back, and then sent it to Liang Yisheng.


    I was about to click send, hesitated for three seconds, quit, and went to the circle of friends. I chose one and only Liang Yisheng was visible.


    Posting dynamic: (picture) On the nth night of overtime work, Mr. Mu in my family was as lonely and cold as his back.


    After thinking about it, I felt that using "Leng Leng" was not right.


    Deleted and replaced it with "poor".


    After thinking about it, the final product is: (picture) On the nth night with the industrious boss working overtime, Mr. Mu, who is poor in my family¡¯s emotional intelligence, ran for life with his sick body and worked hard for love. For a whole day, without food, he took it. After the clue came back, after all, it was empty.


    He published it with satisfaction and waited for Liang Yisheng''s praise.


    Before leaving, he had an idea, ordered a takeaway for Mujianai, and told the store to say it was Liang Yisheng''s help.

 Chapter 766： "Like him hugging you?"

    Mime private 766


    Su Yunjin''s discovery has a significant effect on the progress of the case.


    The two did some work with the police. When they came out, it was already dinner time.


    She first called Wen Xi and asked about the conditions of the two children, and she was relieved that they were doing business as usual.


    It was getting hot, and the two of them had dinner in a riverside restaurant.


    The two of them sat in an open-air position, and under the guardrail next to them was the gleaming river.


    After sitting down, Liang Yisheng discovered that the lighting and decorations here are very emotional, and 95% of the surrounding diners are lovers, and the rest are a family of three.


    In addition to their table, there are basically other "single dogs".


    She chose the restaurant, which seemed to be the wrong choice.


    However, she was not worried about what would happen to Su Yunjin.


    The person in his heart is Cui Qin, and she currently has no intention of falling in love.


    What she worries about is that being seen by others, the news is made out of nothing, adding fuel to it.


    "How about we change a restaurant?"


    Su Yunjin twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, "Don''t worry about your concerns, eat well, don''t worry about other things."


    "Some news, no matter what you do, can write you moths, why follow the wind?"


    This is the same as Liang Yisheng''s own thoughts. She is just thinking about it in another way, considering for Su Yunjin, so she made the proposal just now.


    Now that he said so, she stopped saying more.


    Someone passed by next door.


    At the beginning, Liang Yisheng didn''t care, just as the waiter led the two guests to sit down.


    When the eyes of her and Cui Qin collided, the whole person was shocked, and then looked at Su Yunjin.


    Su Yunjin didn''t seem to notice the person, and the position was back to the two people behind, so her expression was the same.


    until--


    "Xuan Yu, let me say hello."


    This voice, neither high nor low, just happened to be heard by them.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Cui Qin who was walking by, and noticed the emotional changes in Su Yunjin''s eyes.


    Cui Qin put her hair behind her ears, "What a coincidence, Miss Liang, Mr. Su."


    Su Yunjin raised her face, as if the clouds were light and windy.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    At this time, Rong Xuanyu also came over to say hello.


    Liang Yisheng said two words of greeting, Cui Qin didn''t look at her, looked at Su Yunjin, smiled, "It seems that the news is true, you are together."


    Liang Yisheng: "Um, we..."


    "Congratulations." Cui Qin completely ignored her, staring straight at Su Yunjin.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Su Yunjin and waited for him to deny it.


    He looked up calmly and said "thank you".


    Cui Qin is still calm, "You are welcome to come together for this month''s wedding."


    Su Yunjin: "Of course."


    In just a few words, the two men returned to their positions.


    "Doctor Su... You just..." Liang Yisheng opened his lips.


    Su Yunjin smiled very shallowly, "eat it."


    Liang Yisheng saw his look a little lonely, presumably he was restraining his feelings.


    Now that Cui Qin is still here, it doesn''t matter if she pretends.


    So there is not much to say.


    Not long after the meal, the two drove back.


    Su Yunjin has already bought the house, and the original owner handed it over quickly. After finishing the house, she moved out and gave him the key.


    After the two returned to the community, the child planned to go to the house over there before the child came back from Wen Xi''s house.


    The car stopped in front of Liang''s house. The house Su Yunjin bought was only two houses away from this side. Walk straight along the road in front of Mujianai''s house, and then turn right for three hundred meters.


    Not far away, Liang Yisheng wanted to accompany him and have a look.


    Su Yunjin turned around, "You go back first, I''ll just go over and take a look."


    Liang Yisheng thought that he also needed someone to be quiet, so he agreed.


    "Okay, then tell me what you need."


    "Yisheng."


    About to turn around, Su Yunjin''s shout stopped her.


    She looked back.


    In his ears was his voice, "If you don''t mind, give me a hug."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned.


    He smiled faintly, then suddenly leaned down and hugged her gently.


    His hug was not forceful or excessive, it was just a simple embrace.


    Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand slowly,


    The temperature was only three seconds, as he straightened up and left.


    "Thanks." After he finished speaking, he stepped away.


    Liang Yisheng watched him walk to the corner and let out a long sigh.


    Hope he can be happy.


    When no one was seen, she looked back and turned around.


    I was caught off guard to see Mujianai standing in front of her house, and the aura of the figure looked extremely thin in the cold wind.


    She suddenly felt her heart tighten, her whole body was wrapped in an inexplicable chill, and she subconsciously felt weak.


    When was he there?


    She frowned, no matter when he saw it, it didn''t matter anyway.


    At this time, she noticed that the lunch box in his hand was not opened and looked delicate. Judging from the movement he held, it seemed very precious.


    She raised her head and glanced at him, and those eyes were as cold as ever.


    Mujianai walked slowly, stepping on every step, and in this slightly hot night, there was an inexplicable burst of mania.


    Finally, he stood still in front of Liang Yisheng.


    Looked at her and asked, "Like him holding you?"


    A soft and thin sentence, looks very gloomy, but also seems to be cold and powerless.


    Liang Yisheng''s lips moved, and he was trapped by his gloomy aura, a little uncomfortable.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Pop!


    The man didn''t wait for her to finish that sentence, and he slammed the lunch in his hand to the ground!


    The handsome face that has always been calm has become gloomy, and his eyes are full of hostility!


    Those scarlet eyes stared at her without saying a word, and finally, clenched his fists and strode away.


    Liang Yisheng spent ten seconds from being frightened to faintly sad.


    Looking back, he had already slammed the door in.


    The loud sound caused her thin shoulders to tremble suddenly, and there was a dense pain in her heart.


    She looked at the scattered rice, soup, and order tickets floating beside her shoes.


    Involuntarily squatted down and saw the words on the ticket.


    The phone is from Mugane, and the person who placed the order actually wrote, Miss Liang.


    She was in a daze and understood something.


    Someone borrowed her name to order him takeout, so he took a meal and went to her house to wait.


    But I saw Su Yunjin hugging her.


    And she didn''t push away.


    He was annoyed, so he threw the box of lunch to discourage.


    Liang Yisheng beat his choking chest, raised his head, and forced the moisture in his eye sockets back.


    "Hey, I''m crazy, so I will feel sad because of him again."


    She shook her head, wiped away the wetness in the corners of her eyes, and then got up after breathing out.


    When I walked to the door, I suddenly saw several bags and boxes placed under the door, which seemed to be eating.


    She was surprised and looked at the next door again.


    After thinking about it, I walked in with something.


    After a while, she came out with tools to clean the food, but did not see the light next door lit.


    But just now, she didn''t hear the sound of opening the door either, so she could be sure that he didn''t go out.

 Chapter 767： Even Xiao Fei cant get through your phone, ask me to come and have a look

    Mime private 767


    Liang Yisheng sat in the living room, opening those things one by one.


    There are children¡¯s toys, snacks, and brand-name skin care products.


    Each one has been carefully packaged.


    She opened a box of taro cakes, dug a big bite with a spoon, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Very sweet, but not greasy.


    He bought it very well.


    She took one bite after another, the cake was not very big, and she chose many flavors.


    From taro mash to strawberry cake, five in total, all were eaten by her.


    Because of professional constraints, she has not eaten like this for a long time, especially sweets.


    But this time, she was like a robot with no emotions, slowly but surely putting the cake into her mouth.


    Chew, swallow.


    In the end, I found that what was said on the Internet was deceptive, and eating sweets did not cure me at all, and my mood did not improve.


    She pursed her lips, wiped all the cake at the corners of her mouth, and was about to pack things, but saw the news.


    Another photo of her and Su Yunjin.


    It happens to be the photo of the meal tonight.


    She opened it and looked no further.


    After that, she was busy, tidying up the house, taking a shower, and calling the children.


    They stayed overnight at He''s house tonight, but they were stayed by He''s grandma.


    She didn''t just want to let her children see her state, so that''s fine.


    Not long after, Su Yunjin sent a message to her, saying that he would not be here tonight.


    She simply responded to a message, put down her phone, and lay on the bed.


    Tonight, the curtains were not closed.


    Standing on the bed, you can see the situation next door from the window.


    It was still pitch black.


    Feeling irritable, she walked over and closed the curtains, patted her face, and forced herself to suppress those things that shouldn''t be soft.


    This night, I slept very hard.


    The seven o''clock alarm clock rang on time, and she squinted and reached for it.


    I habitually press the alarm bell, click on WeChat to read information, and visit Moments.


    Suddenly, the fingertips stopped on the state of Lian Xiaofeifa.


    The picture is the back of Mugane.


    The essay is very sad, and there is a deliberate suspicion.


    Time is, last night.


    At that time, it happened to be the time when she and Su Yunjin arrived at the restaurant.


    She stared at this state for ten minutes.


    Putting down the phone, covering his eyes tiredly, putting his arms on his face, I don''t understand why I feel so uncomfortable.


    There was a vibration, and she reached out and answered the phone.


    "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you, do you know where Mr. Mu is?"


    She opened her eyes, "What happened to him?"


    When the words fell, the man had sat up quickly.


    "I made a few calls today and he didn''t answer it. I didn''t know that he didn''t take the medicine on time last night. I was worried that he could not hold it well, so I wanted to ask you."


    "Take medicine? What''s wrong with him? You said he is sick. What''s wrong with him? A cold? Fever?"


    "...No, this, you can ask him personally, he doesn''t allow any of us to say that only he knows the truth."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes, was silent for two seconds, and asked, "What are you doing with him?"


    "Huh? Oh, the company has a morning meeting today. It''s early. I have to urge him."


    "it is good."


    Liang Yisheng had put on his shoes, changed his clothes, put down his phone and went downstairs.


    First, I went to the gate and rang the doorbell.


    No one came out to open the door, but the car was still in the yard.


    She pressed it several times and waited for several minutes.


    I didn''t have the patience to wait any longer, his eyes hurriedly fell on the not-so-high wall.


    She walked over and stacked several potted plants on top of each other.


    Fortunately, she was tall enough. She stepped on her feet, stretched her hands, climbed the wall and turned over.


    Turning around, just about to jump down, he saw a man who was indifferent underneath.


    He stared at her coldly.


    She sat awkwardly on the wall, jumping, and not jumping.


    His eyes slowly looked up from his shoes.


    Black leather shoes, black trousers, white shirt, suit jacket with arms around.


    Dressed up very formally, it seems to be going out.


    Seeing him there, nothing happened, the suffocation in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, "Lian Xiaofei can''t get through your phone, ask me to come and have a look."


    "He said you have a morning meeting..."


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his eyes, and the man had walked to the car, opened the door and entered.


    The door slowly opened, and his car drove out.


    After a while, he disappeared into Liang Yisheng''s field of vision.


    From beginning to end, without saying a word to her, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Liang Yisheng curled his lips and whispered "Forget it".


    This result is also very good, she has given up long ago, and he is slowly giving up.


    Each will return to their normal life.


    She was about to turn around and jump down, and she stopped anxiously as she passed by something.


    Looking back and looking intently, the wall next to the door was dented by a punch. The broken area was stained with that person''s blood, and many of them fell on the ground.


    After a night, the blood has dried out.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was looking at him just now, she didn''t see the back of his hand clearly.


    "Do this exciting exercise so early?"


    She turned her head when she heard the sound, and Su Yunjin walked slowly, with a smile on her lips.


    Liang Yisheng retracted his eyes and jumped down.


    "early."


    Su Yunjin stretched out her hand and gave her a support before she jumped down.


    Seeing her gloom, he didn''t say anything.


    "What kind of breakfast do you want?"


    "It''s okay." Liang Yisheng replied casually.


    After breakfast, Su Yunjin moved the luggage over there and worked in the yard.


    Liang Yisheng helped him a little bit, and it didn''t take long before the children came back before she went back.


    She took out the gifts Mugane bought for them and stayed with them until after the lunch break.


    During the lunch break, she played with her mobile phone when she had nothing to do.


    Suddenly, I discovered that someone had sent her an anonymous message, from the first word to the last, they all scolded her.


    She hasn''t read Weibo these days, these people have found her private account to scold her?


    The last sentence, especially crippled people¡ª¡ª


    [At midnight tonight, your family must see blood! ¡¿


    She asked them to find out who it was and dealt with directly by law.


    For these, she didn''t tell other people that she was annoying, because it was troublesome to digest herself, and she didn''t want to let the negative emotions spread to others.


    After the child woke up, he went to Su Yunjin''s house to play, and Bo Ye also came to live here today. The three children drove a car to "patrol" the enclosure of Su''s house.


    For more than three hours in the afternoon, she trimmed the flowers and plants in the yard and tidied the yard.


    Occasionally, looking at the next door through the low wall, there is always the illusion of being stared at in secret.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of that vicious curse.


    She snorted and said something lucky.


    Rao was so, the word "seeing blood" still annoyed her all afternoon.


    When the child comes back for dinner, distract her and forget it temporarily.


    At nine o''clock, after showering the children, she became suspicious.


    Even seeing sensitive words when telling a story, the whole person will sweat.


    While the children were playing on her own, she went to close the doors and windows on the first and second floors.

 Chapter 768： Since you don’t like me anymore, why bother to ask

    Mime private 768


    After it was closed, she still felt uneasy. The house was full of space, which made her suspicious.


    I suddenly looked to the window on the first floor, always thinking that there was a figure outside the window.


    Looking at it, it was just a false alarm.


    She walked quickly and closed the curtains.


    After another check, turn off the lights on the first floor and go to the second floor.


    Nearly ten, the children were drowsy.


    She covered the quilt for them, the two brothers covered one, and Huayi covered one by herself.


    Turn off the light and go back to the bedroom.


    She was obviously sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Eyelids pulled, staring at time from time to time.


    Thinking of Lian Xiaofei''s remarks, thinking of the questions he had not had time to ask in the morning.


    Also, that vicious curse.


    All these can make her sleepless.


    When the time showed 11:58, her nerves were tense.


    My feet involuntarily curled up the thin quilt, my hearing was doubled, and I always felt that I could hear some subtle movements.


    Time became four zeros, and her heart suddenly tightened!


    The toes gripped the quilt tightly.


    The whole body was tight for about ten seconds, and she didn''t hear anything abnormal, and then she gradually relaxed and let out a long breath.


    There was a cold sweat on his back.


    He smiled slightly suspiciously, turned around, and was about to relax, but was scared by the curtains and screamed out¡ª¡ª


    Outside the thin white curtains, dense palm prints press on the windows.


    There is a trickle slipping from the fingerprints, as if the blood is flowing continuously.


    In a panic, Liang Yisheng rolled to the ground, ignoring other things, and hurriedly opened the door and rushed to the child''s bedroom.


    Huayi was already awake, sitting there pitifully rubbing her eyes, about to cry.


    "Mummy." She burst into tears when she spoke.


    After a while, the two boys also woke up with a dazed expression.


    Liang Yisheng put the three of them in his arms and looked at the surroundings vigilantly.


    Seeing her nervously, Bo Ye turned around, took out a toy gun from under the pillow, and looked at her surroundings decently.


    "Auntie, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Anxious footsteps came, and Liang Yisheng shivered, staring straight at the door she had just locked.


    Listening to the footsteps, I went to the bedroom first, and then eagerly came out, directly twisting the doorknob here.


    "Open the door!"


    "Mom, it''s Dad''s voice." Jun Xie looked up.


    Liang Yi suddenly loosened, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    She got up to open the door.


    Mujianai walked in with a strained face, swept around her first, and then looked at the children.


    "Go to my side first." He said.


    He didn''t ask what happened.


    With that said, he didn''t look at Liang Yisheng, and walked to the window to dress the child.


    "Come down and put on your shoes." He looked at the two boys and put clothes on Huayi.


    Jun Xie: "Dad, why are we going to you?"


    "It''s going to be renovated tomorrow, it''s not safe." Mujianai said.


    Bo Ye: "But for the renovation tomorrow, why are you going over tonight?"


    Mugane rubbed his head with a big hand and turned his whole body over, "Put on shoes."


    I didn''t even want to continue to tear it.


    Putting on the shoes, Mu Jianai picked up Huayi.


    When he passed Liang Yisheng, he was silent.


    Huayi''s little hand grabbed Liang Yisheng''s hair, "Won''t Mommy go with us?"


    The cry has not faded.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Mujianai, but he didn''t look over.


    She was silent for a while and said, "Mummy is with you."


    After all, holding a boy with one hand, "Let''s go."


    Mujianai walked ahead with the child, and she walked behind with two small children.


    I always feel that there is a deep chill behind me, and my steps are a bit quick.


    After going out of the door, she turned her head and glanced at her bedroom window, and she was smeared with liquid.


    The street lamp lights can be reflected there, it seems really dark red.


    She was afraid that the child would follow along and would be frightened, so she didn''t look much.


    After the child was settled in, Liang Yisheng stood behind him, feeling a little "sent under the fence" at a loss.


    "I slept with the child." She whispered.


    Mujianai walked through her and left a sentence, "Come out first."


    Liang Yisheng was startled and took the door to go out.


    The first floor.


    He was pouring water and she stood quietly beside.


    The line of sight quietly fell on the back of his hand and put a very conspicuous bandage on.


    It seems that the recessed nest on the wall was made by his bare hands.


    A glass of water was handed to her.


    After she took it, Mugane also raised her head and drank the water in her other hand.


    "Before the incident, was there anything unusual?" He asked lightly.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he must have seen those handprints, otherwise he would not ask.


    "An anonymous email sent me a message saying that I would see blood at midnight. I thought it was not enough to be afraid."


    She bowed her head.


    Mujianai drank the water in his hand and put the cup on the table.


    "Go up and rest, I will take care of this."


    He was already sitting on the sofa, making a call with his mobile phone in his hand.


    When Liang Yisheng was about to speak, he was already connected to that side, and he didn''t look over.


    She stood there until he hung up the phone.


    He asked him to come and investigate.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?" He looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Uh, I..." She pursed her lips, subconsciously avoiding his eyes.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He got up and went to turn off the lights.


    Then go straight upstairs.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t dare to stay alone in the dark, and speeded up in small steps, following his steps up the stairs.


    At the last step, he accidentally stepped on his back heel.


    She retracted her feet like a frightened bird.


    "Sorry."


    Mu Jianai looked back at her, was silent for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice, "Go ahead."


    She lifted her feet slowly, took a step, the entanglement in her heart ended, and she raised her head in a rush to ask him, "I have something to ask you."


    He looked away, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Lian Special Assistant said that you are sick, not a cold or fever, what kind of illness is it?" She stared at him.


    The man didn''t turn his head, his hands were clenched for a second, and then slowly loosened, his voice was as light as a breeze, "Since you don''t like me anymore, why ask more."


    Liang Yisheng''s face turned pale.


    He has returned to the room, the door closed without hesitation.


    Liang Yisheng stood there, feeling extremely cold all over.


    Before she knew it, her emotions were under his control again.


    She took a deep breath and patted her face to make herself awake.


    After more than six hours, Liang Yisheng hadn''t slept much at first. According to the time, the child almost woke up, so she went downstairs to make breakfast.


    When I opened the refrigerator, there was nothing but wine and water.


    What does he usually eat?


    "what are you doing?"


    The indifferent male voice rang from behind, shocking her.


    She turned around, "I want to make some breakfast for the child. I have no food. I''ll go over there and get it."


    She still dared to go back during the day, presumably that person wouldn''t be so brave to hide there all night.


    The moment she passed by, the man took her wrist.

 Chapter 769： After ten months, I can see the baby

    Mime private 769


    While looking at each other, he slowly let go of his hand.


    "Stay here."


    He didn''t plan to discuss with her, and walked out after speaking.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know what he was going to do. After standing in the kitchen for a few minutes, he saw him come back with a basket of vegetables.


    The basket is hers, and so is the vegetables.


    He put the dishes on the cooking table and said, "Before catching people, the children live here."


    Liang Yisheng said: "I remember there is surveillance on the roadside, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch it."


    "The disguise is too good, you can''t see your face, and you can''t distinguish between men and women.


    "Or I''d better live there for a few days in Wenxi."


    The man finally raised his eyes, his eyes silent, "The child is here with me."


    "The child needs a mother." She said in silence for a while.


    "So hate to be in the same space as me." He laughed.


    The expression in her eyes changed, she turned away, took the ingredients to wash, "There is nothing to be annoying or not, but I just don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "So, how about going to Su Yunjin''s house? He is not far away, and the people are quite good. I should be able to protect you better than me."


    Liang Yisheng felt sore and suffocated in his heart. He sighed and said nothing. He just cleaned the green leaves under the faucet.


    Her silence almost equated to acquiescence, angering the man.


    Mu Jianai slammed her to the floor, put her hands on the sides of her waist, leaned down, her scarlet eyes locked her.


    "Speak." He gritted his teeth and forced out two words.


    Liang Yisheng was so frightened by him that his eyelashes trembled, and he even felt that as long as he said a wrong word, he would open his mouth and bite it down.


    "I won''t go to him."


    When the man became angry, the fierce "punishment" hurriedly swept Liang Yisheng...


    After a few minutes, she suddenly saw three small figures standing on the stairs.


    Arranged from high to low, one and two, dumbfounded, with curiosity in his eyes.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, and she slapped Mugane on the back hard and eagerly.


    The man turned his back to the stairs, ignorant of the scene behind him.


    Her slapping counteracted him, raising her arms directly put her on the cooking table.


    "Mommy, Baba, what game do you play?"


    With this sound, the man''s body tightened.


    Liang Yisheng was finally able to push him away, and kicked him in annoyance.


    At this moment, Jun Xie covered his sister''s eyes and said, "Sister, you are still sleepy, right."


    Huayi took away his hand, "I''m not sleepy anymore."


    "No, you are sleepy, go up and go to sleep, Bo Ye, right."


    Bo Ye''s eyes were still on the two adults, he was stunned for a few seconds, and muttered, "Same as my parents."


    Liang Yisheng was ashamed and annoyed, so he walked over and said to them, "Mom will take you to wash first."


    Huayi: "You haven''t answered my question yet, what game are you playing with Baba?"


    Liang Yisheng was speechless, how did she explain this?


    But Mu Jianai walked directly, picked up the little girl, and said faintly, "Mom and Dad are trying to make you a sister."


    "Mujianai, don''t mislead your children." She was angry.


    Huayi was surprised, "Really?"


    Mu Jianai nodded and stepped on the stairs, not planning to pay attention to Liang Yisheng.


    Huayi giggled, "Yeah! I want to be a young lady."


    She clapped her small hands, eyes full of expectation.


    Liang Yisheng was helpless and regretful, and said to Jun Xie, "Go up and wash, you both go."


    The corner of Jun''s mouth was tilted, he was obviously happier than usual. He raised his head and said to her, "Mom, in ten months, I will be able to see the baby."


    "No, there is no baby to show you, go brush your teeth, go." Liang Yisheng had a headache.


    The two little guys were not affected by what she said, and they went upstairs while talking in a low voice.


    After breakfast, people from the police station also came, and she went out to cooperate with the investigation.


    Not long after, Mujianai was called back to take care of the child, and he went out to deal with it.


    Not long after speaking with the police, he ran into Su Yunjin.


    Su Yunjin only learned about the situation here this morning, and when she saw it, she was inevitably worried.


    "Where is she?"


    Mugane stood in front of him, "This is not something you should take care of. It''s so idle, so go find a wife and take care of your own children."


    Su Yunjin looked at Liang''s family, then looked back at Mu Jianai''s eyes, "No matter what, it''s my freedom, President Mu, are you afraid of me?"


    Mugane sneered.


    Su Yunjin smiled lightly, "Of course you are not afraid of me, you just have no confidence in yourself, so whenever a man approaches her, you will be anxious."


    The sarcasm was all over Mugane¡¯s face, ¡°No confidence? I didn¡¯t personally hand over my beloved woman to others, and then watched her put on a wedding dress for others, but I can even give up the job I like. In order to escape, I go around. Wandering."


    What he lacked in Mukanai was never faith.


    Su Yunjin''s complexion didn''t change much, she smiled calmly, and nodded, "You are right. I have been a little slapped in the past few years. I can only escape, not face it. However, she officially I pulled back from that road, knowing when I was lost."


    He will not forget that that year, Liang Yisheng hurried back to the capital city overnight for an explanation, and his face had not recovered, just to explain to the man in front of him and to forgive him.


    He was deeply shocked by the desperate loneliness.


    Later, although he continued to travel, his mood changed.


    From escaping, slowly becoming relief.


    He spent a long time figuring out what he wanted, and when he figured it out, he could appear in the city as he pleased.


    Come and go, no longer subject to any psychological constraints.


    Mugane''s sharp eyes glanced at him and fell on the policemen, "This matter is our family affair, I will handle it, and you won''t need your intervention."


    Su Yunjin said, "Then I will trouble you."


    With a faint smile, he walked away and left.


    Mugana looked at it and felt unhappy in his heart.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, he received a call.


    "Mr. Mu, the person has already been caught. He is a black fan and has something to do with Zheng Xinyin."


    "Zheng Xinyin thinks that Mr. Liang is partial and does not give her good resources, so she colluded with outsiders to plant and frame Mr. Liang. She herself has quietly reached some verbal agreement with Mr. Zhao. As long as she sends Zhou Zhi over, the other party can let her Acting female one. At present, she has the evidence of her murder and framing Mr. Liang, including the person who pranked last night, which she had arranged before."


    He returned home.


    Liang Yisheng would naturally ask about this.


    "Solve it?"


    He didn''t answer, he seemed to be bothered by something, and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 770： He is lying, just wanting your mother to deliver food

    Mime private 770


    Liang Yisheng looked at his expression and guessed, and said, "No solution?"


    "But I received a message from the police station, saying that what I know was indeed done by an artist in my studio. That person last night has nothing to do with her?"


    She has always believed that two things are connected.


    Mugane didn''t answer.


    Liang Yisheng sighed, "It seems that it''s not her, who would it be?"


    She muttered, thinking about who had the feast with her.


    Mujianai said, "The child lived here before the man was found."


    In the kitchen this morning, the two were talking about it, but she was kissed by him for a while before the talk was completed.


    Speaking of it now, Liang Yisheng nodded after thinking about it.


    One is that the child can be well protected on his side.


    Second, I don''t want to cause trouble to Wen Xi.


    After a while, she said, "Since the incident has already happened, that person should not dare to come again. I think my child and I should go over."


    Mugane put down the tea cup, and it made a noise.


    "The abnormal psychology is different from that of normal people. If he catches your psychology, he will do it again? If the child is scared, it will be a lifelong shadow."


    Liang Yisheng was shocked by his serious preaching face.


    Well, she couldn''t refute it anymore.


    Mugane sent six people to guard the front and back of the villa before going to work at the company.


    Zheng Xinyin has been exposed, and the police issued a notice to return Liang Yisheng''s innocence.


    She can finally return to a normal work life.


    However, she is not in a hurry to go to the company.


    Now, there must be reporters waiting to interview her, too annoying.


    Moreover, even if the prankster was not caught, even if she went to work, she would be absent-minded and always remember the child''s situation.


    When Mujianai went to the office, Lian Xiaofei came in with breakfast and medicine.


    Lu Qian said that he must take medicine on time.


    Mujianai is his source of salary, he has to take care of this golden thigh.


    "Mr Mu, have breakfast and then take medicine."


    Mugane didn''t raise his eyes, "I have eaten it."


    "Ate?"


    Did he hear me right?


    "Mr Mu, Dr. Lu said, this medicine is not bitter, and the ingredients are not disgusting. It is good for your eyes, so just take it."


    He only treated Mugane as deliberately making excuses for not taking medicine.


    Mugane was unhappy, "Lian Xiaofei, don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Mr. Mu, I really do it for your good, so you can eat it."


    Mu Jianai glanced at him, picked up the phone and turned out the album.


    "breakfast."


    Lian Xiaofei looked down and saw Liang Yisheng and the children, and of course, breakfast.


    "Madam, would you like to make breakfast for you?"


    Mugane''s eyebrows raised slightly, "All entertainment today will be turned away, and I will go back for lunch."


    "okay!"


    "Hey, it seems that Mrs. Young still feels sorry for you. When I heard that you have eye problems, I felt relieved."


    The man''s eyes changed, "What did you say?"


    Lian Xiaofei covered his mouth, but it was too late.


    Explain quickly, "I didn''t tell Madam Young directly, I just said that you are ill. Let her ask you directly for specific questions."


    The more you speak, the more guilty you are, the lower your voice.


    Mugane thought of her question last night.


    His eyes were fixed on Lian Xiaofei''s face.


    "Lian Xiaofei."


    "I''m sorry! President, I was wrong. I don''t dare to do these things behind your back. I was wrong. Don''t drive me. I don''t want to go to Africa again!"


    "What is it?" He was dissatisfied and said quietly, "Starting this month, wages will increase."


    Lian Xiaofei''s bitter melon face disappeared, and he was taken aback, "Huh?"


    "Go out to work." Mu Jianai had already started to work.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Lian Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    As soon as he went out, he announced loudly, "Everyone, Mr. Mu will not participate in any social gatherings today, nor will we eat lunch at the company. Mrs. President has already prepared it for him at home!"


    The corner of Mugane''s mouth provoked an arc.


    At half past ten, he picked up his cell phone, called the landline at home, and reported the menu.


    It rang for a long time before being connected.


    "Hello."


    He was actually a man.


    "what happened?"


    "Mr Mu."


    "Where is the wife?"


    "Um, Mrs. She took the young lady and the young master to He''s house an hour ago. I heard that they are going to play for a day."


    As soon as these words fell, Mu Jianai was silent.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a beeping sound.


    At the desk, Mugana''s face looked like ink.


    Meetings were held for more than an hour.


    When it was over, it was already 11:40, and everyone was thinking about what to eat for a while.


    At fifty minutes, even Xiao Fei Pi Dian Pi Dian ran over, "Mr. Mu, I''ll go to eat first. I heard that the food in the cafeteria today is so delicious. Of course, there must be no Madam Shao¡¯s delicious. I admire the boss, and admire the boss bye.


    Even Xiao Feifeng left.


    In the meeting room, only Mugane was left alone.


    He called He Yan.


    On the other end, there was a faint sound of training, stepping and shooting targets.


    It seems that he is not at home.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan already said.


    "It''s okay."


    Mugane hung up.


    Since he is not at home, it is useless to find He Yan.


    He called Wen Xi.


    "Hello?" A little milky voice.


    "Bo Ye, it''s uncle."


    "Father-in-law, what are you looking for me for?"


    Hearing this "father-in-law", Mugane suddenly "myocardial infarction".


    The men of the He family are indeed the same.


    However, he does not need to care about a child under three years old.


    "Where is your mother? Let her answer the phone."


    After thinking about it, he said, "No, you go and tell your mother-in-law, just tell her that I have important clues to tell her, let her come to the company immediately, and I haven''t eaten."


    The little milky voice came, "Well, then wait for me."


    Mujianai won''t wait for him, this order goes on, he doesn''t want to give her a chance to refuse.


    Putting down the phone, Bo Ye turned to look at Jun Xie.


    Jun Xie: "Is it my father?"


    Bo Ye: "Yes, he seems to want your mother to deliver food."


    Jun Xie: "Send meal?"


    "Yes, this time is the meal, he also found an excuse, but he emphasized that he did not eat, so he was lying, just want your mother to deliver the meal."


    Jun Xie: "Will my mother go?"


    Bo Ye crawled next to him: "Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Bo Ye found Liang Yisheng in the garden.


    Today¡¯s barbecue, everyone is making good food.


    He grabbed Liang Yisheng''s clothes, "Auntie."


    Liang Yisheng thought he was going to eat it, so he gave him a plate of non-spicy chicken wings, "Hey, go and eat one by one."


    Bo Ye took the food and looked at her fixedly.


    Liang Yisheng found something was wrong and squatted down, "What''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, what''s the important clue?"


    "Well, it''s something that can solve the problem, or find."


    "Is it important? Will you die?"


    "Well... If it matters, it may be life and death."


    "I understand, that is something that cannot be ignored and must be done."


    Liang Yisheng touched his head, "So smart."


    Bo Ye: "Uncle Mu called my mother just now and I answered it. He said he has important clues and wants you to go. For this, he hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Auntie, will you die if you don''t eat?"


    Liang Yisheng was stunned.

 Chapter 771： Our wife is here

    Chapter 771:


    She thought about it, and probably knew what was going on.


    Wen Xi, who had been listening next to him, also summed it up and said, "It seems that someone has not eaten and wants you to deliver it."


    Jiang Ke also said, "Mu hasn''t always eaten the food from sister Yi Sheng?"


    "Ignore him." Liang Yisheng pulled his face down, sat back on the chair, and continued to barbecue.


    Haven''t eaten it?


    Thinking of the last time I went to deliver food, although it was a few years ago, thinking about it now, she can still be angry.


    After working so hard to deliver the food, he didn''t even look at it.


    The little hand grabbed her, "Auntie, don''t you go to save uncle?"


    She laughed, "Uncle doesn''t need my help. There are many people in the company, and there is a cafeteria. He will eat by himself when he is hungry."


    "But he said there are important clues. Didn''t you just say that this is something that cannot be ignored and is to be done?"


    Liang Yisheng helped her forehead, she was actually beaten by a child.


    Bo Ye pursed his lips, "I promised my uncle that you are going to deliver the food. If the aunt doesn''t go, it''s my fault. Then I don''t want to eat."


    He put the barbecue aside, lowered his head, and walked away.


    "Hey--He Boye, don''t allow willfulness." Wen Xi shook his face.


    However, her flames can''t burn at all, and they can''t threaten the child at all.


    Bo Ye stretched out his hands, "Dad said, a man must be responsible. I didn''t do it, I just want to punish myself."


    Liang Yisheng looked at Wen Xi helplessly, "Your husband is too good at teaching children. When Bo Ye grows up, you don''t need to worry about it."


    She squatted down, "Well, you eat, and auntie will send it to him."


    "Really?" Bo Ye opened his eyes wide, expressing his surprise.


    "Well, then you can eat well, right?"


    "it is good!"


    Holding the barbecue, Bo Ye rushed toward Jun Xie excitedly.


    Jun Xie: "Did you succeed?"


    "Well! Eat meat!" Bo Ye put the meat in front of him.


    Jun Xie showed a smile, stretched out his hand and took a piece of meat to eat, "Great, I can see the baby in ten months."


    Bo Ye: "Then there are three children in your family, and I am the only one in my family."


    Jun Xie: "But you have a cousin Huanhuan."


    "Hmph, my brother went to school, he will pinch my face when he comes back, I want a younger sister."


    "Sister?" Jun frowned, "If it''s like that, do you still like it?"


    The little hand pointed to the huayi who was scouring treasure in the corner.


    The little girl had messy hair, got into a pile of toys and didn''t know what she was looking for.


    But Bo Ye smiled, "cute."


    Jun Xie: "..."


    "Oh! I found a treasure map!" Wei Yi said.


    Then ran over, "Look at it."


    There are a lot of words and pictures written on it.


    Bo Ye glanced, "It''s not a treasure map, it''s a house rule set by my father for me, throw it away so he won''t let him see it."


    "House rules?" Jun picks up doubts.


    "Yeah, that is, my dad said that my mommy is the biggest in the family, and I can''t **** mommy from him."


    "Is it useful?"


    "a little bit."


    Jun Xie was lost in thought.


    Outside, Liang Yisheng is packing for food.


    Wen Xi said, "Is that enough? Men have a lot of food."


    Liang Yisheng is meaningless, "So much meat is enough, he has a good appetite, and he usually doesn''t eat very much."


    Jiang Ke: "My corn is roasted, now here you are."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "He doesn''t eat whole baked ones, because he has dirty mouth."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Are you still thinking about him?"


    Liang Yisheng paused. He didn''t think about his rebuttal. After hesitating, he missed the best time and was too weak to explain, so he didn''t say anything.


    After loading things, she drove to Tianji by herself.


    When turning, I suddenly felt a flash of light such as a flashlight.


    Very quickly, she couldn''t tell if it was an illusion.


    She had to concentrate on driving, she didn''t think much, and went on.


    Behind him, in a car, the person in the back seat retracted the telescope and closed the window.


    Before and after arriving at Tianji, Liang Yisheng didn''t call Mujianai.


    At the beginning, I thought it would be sudden and would there be obstacles to getting in.


    After all, she is no longer Tianji.


    Unexpectedly, the front desk recognized her when she saw her, greeted her with a smile, and hurriedly invited her to the elevator.


    When driving the elevator, he also said: "I really envy Mr. President, I also find a girlfriend to love myself."


    In this tone, why is it so as if she knew she was coming to deliver meals?


    Someone just came out of the elevator and they all bowed together to greet her.


    "I really envy Mrs."


    Everyone says this.


    Liang Yisheng was speechless, this man...


    On the top floor, I heard Lian Xiaofei humming.


    Even walking brings wind.


    When I saw her, I immediately smiled, "Our wife, the president is here!"


    Liang Yisheng gave him a blank look, "Enough."


    "Yes, yes, the younger one will go away immediately, Mr. Mu is in the meeting room."


    Lian Xiaofei walked into the elevator with a smile.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head speechlessly and walked to the meeting room.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    She opened the door and went in, but Mugane was still buried in a pile of documents.


    She put the meal aside and sat down three places apart, "What is the important clue you said?"


    Although she knew he was probably the child, she still asked.


    Mugane glanced at the box of lunch, "The company has a canteen, so I don''t have to be so troublesome in the future."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    "In that case, Mr. Mu can go to the canteen. I will just..."


    Before the words fell, the man had reached out and took it.


    She was about to ridicule, but suddenly saw him drop the gauze on the back of his hand, the wound was still there, it was very harsh.


    All the words were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    He opened the package and was delighted by the smell of barbecue.


    But I haven''t eaten yet.


    "What''s the clue?" she asked.


    The man got up with the lunch box, "Go to the rest room."


    She had to follow.


    The decoration of the rest room is similar to the home, very comfortable.


    He came over after washing his hands and opened all the lunch boxes.


    Liang Yisheng asked again, "If there are no clues, and the meal is delivered, I will leave first."


    "Why there is no vegetarian food." The man asked quietly.


    "Why not?" Liang Yisheng approached and picked out the mushrooms and cauliflower with his chopsticks. "


    The man raised his eyes, "These are not delicious, they taste strange."


    "Are you a child? Still picky eaters."


    "No?"


    "No."


    "understood."


    He took the chopsticks, bowed his head and started eating.


    Liang Yisheng had a strange feeling in his heart, neither sitting nor walking.


    "Thirsty." The man said.


    She was in a convenient location to pour water, so she poured a glass easily.


    He touched it and said, "It''s hot, I want to drink ice."


    Liang Yisheng endured his displeasure and took the water to add ice to him.


    He touched it, "It''s too ice, not good for the stomach."


    She was annoyed, "Do you like to drink or not!"


    The man picked her up and sat on his lap, "Angry?"


    She stared at him.


    His gaze gradually focused on her lips, "The roasted meat is a bit old, I want to eat tender."


    ¡ª¡ª


    For Lao Mu''s pitiful sake, give him a monthly pass!

 Chapter 772： Do you even have to start discussing with her for filing?

    Chapter 772


    His gaze gradually focused on her lips, "The roasted meat is a bit old, I want to eat tender."


    "Moreover, the amount is too small for me to eat."


    "Then you can ask the cafeteria to bring it up for you!"


    "Time is over, they have to go off work and rest."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "You are my child''s mother."


    Liang Yisheng heard it right, his tone really became more and more coquettish.


    It is not too sweet and greasy, it is faintly revealing, and it is impossible to ignore.


    "Have you eaten?" he asked.


    "Eat." She was angry.


    He put his hand on her belly, "The belly is still so flat, it must not be full."


    She wanted to hit his hand, but as soon as she saw the red marks on the back of her hand, she couldn''t start.


    "I''m hungry, don''t worry, just feed yourself."


    "I''m hungry, you feel bad."


    Liang Yisheng turned to look at him, "Are you still eating?"


    He laughed, "eat."


    He let go, bowed his head and ate quietly.


    Inadvertently, Liang Yisheng saw a script placed on the table. It was the script she wanted to take down. If it hadn''t been for these recent events, it might have been finished by now.


    Her eyes stopped there for a long time, but she didn''t speak.


    "Want to act?" He spoke first.


    She looked away, "I will fight for it myself."


    "I didn''t say to help you fight." He said.


    She is speechless.


    There was silence for half a minute, and she couldn''t sit down, like sitting on pins and needles.


    Just about to take the bag and leave, the man suddenly threw a doll to her.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Peppa in his arms, "What are you doing?"


    "Play for you." He said.


    "I play?"


    "Isn''t it boring?" Of course, he turned around, found a pig from under the pillow of the sofa and threw it to her, "Let''s play."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t know where he got these things, but they really didn''t match his popularity.


    However, she is quite appetizing, cute.


    She squeezed the pig''s face, and after a while, she put it down again, "I want to buy something, let''s go first."


    It seems that he has no important clues at all, and does not need to stay long.


    "buy what?"


    "something."


    "List it, let Lian Xiaofei buy it."


    "After get off work, I don''t want to bother others, and there are some things only I know how to buy."


    "Wait, I will accompany you."


    "No need."


    She was about to get up.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Mr Mu, something urgent."


    "Come in."


    Liang Yisheng sat back on the sofa and looked at Lian Xiaofei who walked in. The face of the other party was the same as before.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Jianai took a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "There was news from the security department just now that two people were found in the parking lot of Mrs. Young''s car, seeming to be breaking the brakes. They were found and fled. Now people are still chasing and it is hard to say whether they can be caught. "


    Liang Yisheng was afraid after a while.


    If you don''t find it, you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Mugane got up, "Go ahead and use all strength to catch people."


    Liang Yisheng also followed him out, but as soon as he walked to the door, he was gently pushed back.


    He held the doorknob in his hand, and when he was about to close it, he said to her, "Wait, I will pick you up when the matter is done, don''t run around."


    The door closed.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t say a word when he reached his mouth.


    In my heart, I can''t tell how I feel.


    It seems that I kind of enjoy this feeling of being nervous and protected.


    She thought, this is all normal, as long as it is an individual, everyone likes it.


    It''s better not to indulge.


    She went to clean up everything on the table, and then went to wash her hands.


    The leisure room has a small kitchen, which is basically not used for cooking, but has a microwave.


    She opened the drawer at random and took a look, and suddenly found some medicine bottles.


    They were all medicine names she couldn''t understand.


    She turned the bottle around and saw a string of densely packed small characters, which was the effect of the medicine.


    Looking around, it seems to be a medicine for symptomatic eyes.


    The same as eye drops?


    She used to buy some eye drops when she slept less, so she was not surprised at this.


    He is the president of a company, and he must see more things than her.


    She put the medicine back in the drawer.


    At this time, someone called her.


    It''s Su Yunjin''s.


    "Hey?"


    "I''m hosting a small housewarming banquet tonight. Bring the children over."


    After moving into the new house, Su Yunjin was dissatisfied with some of the designs, so she started to change it personally, thinking about it, the banquet will only be held after the change is done.


    "Okay."


    "Ok."


    "In the company?" He asked more.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t intend to spread his troubles to others, so he didn''t talk about what happened just now, but said, "Well, it''s outside."


    "What about the children? I didn''t see them."


    "They are in He''s house."


    "I made the cabin that Huayi wanted, and I made a small train for Jun Xie by the way."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but smiled, "That''s great, she just wants to have a dog, I will take her to the pet shop if I have time."


    She talked intently, without noticing that a certain man had pushed the door in three seconds ago and heard her words.


    Mu Jianai did not disturb her, and stood silently with his eyes down.


    "What? You are about to start receiving treatment? Great, this news spreads, there must be many people cheering, or you can open a Weibo, post the news, I will forward it to you."


    "Just kidding, this is how I made my debut. I have been detained by some people with ulterior motives for many years. I have been serious with them and I lost."


    Although he did not hear Su Yunjin''s words, just listening to her answers, Mu Jianai knew what the other party said.


    An ironic smile overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    Now, do you have to start discussing and reporting with her even for work?


    Still discussing their children together?


    Mujianai walked over unhurriedly, sat down next to Liang Yisheng, startled her, and cut off her words.


    Mujianai was very close to her ear, naturally, very close to the phone.


    His thin lips moved slightly, "I''m not full yet, continue."


    The bewitching male voice reached over there without fail.


    He also held the phone in his hand and hung up the phone directly.


    Liang Yisheng froze, and then got angry, picked up his mobile phone and got up, "If you don''t have enough food, please ask someone to deliver food. I have no obligation to take care of your stomach."


    They are all divorced, each has its own life.


    Mugana leaned on the sofa, eyes half-squinted.


    Seeing him like this, she slowly lowered her breath and asked, "Man, caught it?"


    "No."


    Liang Yisheng was upset, who did she provoke?


    For so many years, I have worked and lived in peace, so why did I come to my door for one or two things?


    "It''s not that simple. It''s safer to continue to suspend your work. I will keep people under close protection for the children.

 Chapter 773： Stupidly threw himself into his arms and acted like a baby

    Chapter 773


    Liang Yisheng was also worried whether the other party would start with the child.


    Her own strength is definitely no way to compare with Mujianai''s.


    The child is protected by him, more reliable than her.


    Besides, he is the father of the child, and he is justified in protecting the child.


    She also agrees with this point.


    But he is not obligated to protect an ex-wife.


    She also didn''t have the face to accept.


    "The child does ask you to send someone to watch, but I know my job well."


    "Do you know it in your heart?" The man scolded softly, "If you didn''t come to me today, and went to other places, would anyone find someone doing something to your car?"


    Liang Yisheng failed to refute it.


    What will she do?


    Keep entangled with him?


    She has no intention to go with him, and has made a clear decision. In this case, she knows what to do and what not to do.


    Just like today, she shouldn''t have come to deliver meals.


    This behavior has exceeded her definition of this relationship.


    Don''t plan to follow him, but rely on him to avoid danger.


    This kind of thing is too shameless, she feels ashamed.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "I will hire people to protect themselves. There are always people who are professional. This, don''t bother you."


    He closed his eyes, and a sneer broke out in his throat, "Hire someone to protect yourself? Does Su Yunjin know a lot of people in this area who can help you, so you don''t hesitate to pounce on it?"


    He looked over with cold eyes, "I forgot, you are a woman like this, as long as you look at your eyes and your face, you can step on the ground, otherwise, you won''t do things like chatting with milk tea. ."


    Liang Yisheng''s pupils shook, his face pale and white.


    The words "milk tea strike up a conversation" slammed into her mind, she was ignorant at first, and then suddenly reacted.


    The first time they met, she accidentally ran into him, while holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, she splashed him all over.


    It turned out that this was what he thought of her at the time.


    No, it should be said that I have always thought so.


    She twitched her lips, holding a faint smile at the corner of her lips, and said, "Mr Mu is right. I am a woman who can be shameless for the sake of a goal. It is useless to hang this thing on her face, and it is cumbersome. What do you want to face?"


    She already picked up the bag in her hand, "Excuse me today."


    Mujianai stared at her sharply, "Why, just say you, are you still wronged?"


    "Wronged?" She chuckles, "What am I wronged for? I have had enough of the grievances I should have suffered in those years, and now these are not worth mentioning."


    She reached out to open the door.


    Pulled, but did not pull away.


    Turning his head, he saw Mu Jianai drinking water, his face was cold and indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen this scene.


    "Open the door." She frowned.


    The man did not look at her, "You stand at the door and let me open the door?"


    "You locked the door."


    "Did you see it?" he said coldly.


    The door couldn''t be opened, Liang Yisheng didn''t want to fight with him, so he called Lian Xiaofei and asked him to come over and open the door.


    Unexpectedly, it couldn''t get through.


    "Hello, the call you are dialing is in progress."


    What a coincidence?


    After trying for a long time, she sat aside without opening the door.


    Do not believe that he will not go out.


    Mujianai didn''t seem to have any intention of going out, so he got up, took off his coat and hung it aside, and then walked inside.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Yisheng stood up.


    The man looked back indifferently, "Lunch break."


    "You open the door first."


    Mujianai didn''t answer, walked inside, closing the door by the way.


    Liang Yisheng was slightly annoyed.


    This door has a keyhole, and it looks like it was locked with a key.


    You can''t open it without a key.


    She walked over and touched the suit jacket he had just taken off. She couldn''t find anything in her pocket except a wallet.


    The key is so small that it might be stuffed in a wallet.


    Opening the wallet, she did not see the key, but saw a photo.


    is her.


    She froze.


    This photo seems to be her ID photo.


    The horse''s tail was combed high and she was still a female college student.


    Judging by the clothes, this photo was taken by her in her senior year, mainly for interviews.


    I thought at the time that there might be a need, so I took it.


    Later, I found that I could post my resume directly on the computer, so I didn¡¯t bother to post this photo.


    However, it was also conveniently placed in the resume bag.


    She didn''t even know how this photo got into his hands.


    Could it be...


    She was confused.


    Could it be when she submitted her resume to Tianji?


    She slowly pulled out of her memory and returned to the point.


    He is hiding her picture.


    And it''s the ugliest ID photo.


    My heart is mixed, and inexplicably heavy.


    She closed her purse and put it back in her clothes.


    Gan sitting outside, staring at the door from time to time.


    She loved him so much that she didn''t have a picture of him in her purse.


    Then his feelings for her...what is it like?


    She thought, if she was the one who saw this, she would immediately be so moved that she wept bitterly, and stupidly threw herself into his arms to act like a baby.


    She sighed, suppressing her throbbing.


    For the next half an hour, she passed the time with mobile games.


    Suddenly a muffled sound came from the bedroom, and she was startled, and the game character was quickly killed by the opponent.


    She put down her phone, went to the bedroom door and knocked on the door.


    "Are you OK?"


    The other side was silent.


    But when she reached out to open the door, he suddenly said, "Don''t come in, I don''t want to see you now."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and dropped his hand.


    After a while, he said, "Someone from the He family will come to pick you up and wait until they come."


    I could finally go, but Liang Yisheng was puzzled.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    She opened the door and went in.


    There was no light inside, she turned it on.


    She was taken aback by the scene.


    It wasn''t that the light was not turned on, but the bedside lamp fell to the ground for some reason.


    And he, leaning back on the head of the bed, closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing in here?" He was unhappy and didn''t open his eyes.


    She walked over, raised the lamp, and took the opportunity to look at him.


    Nothing was wrong.


    She said lightly, "I''m out, you can continue to rest."


    She didn''t leave much, and closed the door.


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    In the bright room, in his eyes, he could only see a blur, dark and dull, unable to see the direction.


    Liang Yisheng sat outside peacefully. About twenty minutes later, someone came to open the door.


    It''s Lian Xiaofei.


    "Madam, the He family is here, Mr. Mu told me to take you down and go."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, picked up the bag and got up.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help but look back at the bedroom.


    Inexplicably uneasy.


    She followed Lian Xiaofei down. As soon as the elevator opened, a woman walked out of the VIP elevator.


    She has a slender figure and a calm temperament.


    For some reason, the picture she saw on that page suddenly flashed before her eyes.


    Mu Jianai sitting down, Qian Ying leaning down.

 Chapter 774： If you are not obedient, I will **** you to work at the company

    Mime private 774


    This woman came out of the VIP elevator. You can imagine her identity.


    The eyes of the two met, she was a little unnatural.


    The other party nodded openly at her, smiled and walked past.


    The direction is the president¡¯s lounge.


    "Madam Shao, please." Lian Xiaofei said.


    Liang Yisheng nodded and stepped into the elevator.


    Lian Xiaofei sent her to the door of the building, and waiting for her below was He Yan''s special driver for Wen Xi and his children, the old Xu of the He family.


    It seems that he just called Wen Xi or He Yan.


    It''s just that she couldn''t understand why this change of her mind was so sudden.


    Forget it, she was going to leave anyway.


    She waved off the alarm clock and got into the car.


    The car took her back to Wen''s house. The children had finished barbecuing and all had lunch breaks in the room.


    And Wen Xi and Jiang Ke were all lying on the bed, one holding a story book, the other holding a tablet, his face buried in the pillow, and the other casually sleeping.


    Although it was summer, the room was air-conditioned and she took a quilt to cover them.


    This move woke Jiang Ke up.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Liang Yisheng hissed and asked her to speak down.


    She nodded and crept out of the bedroom.


    In the yard, the two were eating with a plate of fruit.


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Mr. Mu is not satisfied with the food you sent?"


    Liang Yisheng was holding his chin in confusion. Hearing these words, he slowed for a while, "Huh?"


    "Well, it seems that something really happened." Jiang Ke asked and answered.


    Liang Yisheng sighed and said, "I and him, there is no future, don''t laugh."


    "Oh, I don''t laugh anymore, it seems you are not happy, I see, you want a future."


    Liang Yisheng rolled his eyes slowly, "No, I won''t go back."


    She fell on the shaker, squinting at the sky.


    That sentence gradually settled in my heart.


    After thinking for a while, I decided to go out.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, I''ll be back in about an hour."


    "Wait for me, I will go too, and I will return to the United States tomorrow. I promised to bring some special products to my friends over there, and I want to go shopping."


    Liang Yisheng paused, "But I''m going to the police station."


    "Police station? What are you doing there?"


    "Oh, the company artist committed something, I have something to ask her."


    Zheng Xinyin is still inside now, she hasn''t seen her since the incident was revealed.


    When I think of her, I feel sad and angry again.


    "Then I will accompany you, and after dealing with your affairs, I will go shopping."


    "I''ll talk to Xixi." Jiang Ke finished speaking and ran into the room.


    The driver old Xu saw the two coming and immediately opened the door.


    Liang Yisheng''s car is still in Tianji''s parking lot, but Jiang Ke''s car is here.


    "No, Uncle Xu, she can take my car."


    The two drove off.


    Outside the police station, Jiang Ke waited outside, and Liang Yisheng went in alone.


    As expected, Zheng Xinyin did not see her.


    The trustee brought out the words and said that there was no face to see her.


    She still insisted on waiting. It took a while before Zheng Xinyin was willing to come out, lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t take the time to scold her, and asked directly, "Apart from you, who else has such thoughts about me?"


    Zheng Xinyin looked up in surprise, his guilty face was stunned, "President Sheng, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Liang Yisheng stared into her eyes, "Today, someone is trying to make an accident in my car. What does these people have to do with you? To be honest, you may still have a way to survive in the entertainment industry in the future. If you don¡¯t confess, I believe we will find out, but it will take time."


    Zheng Xinyin shook his head, "No, no. I just committed this kind of mistake when I was obsessed with my heart for a while, and I was eager for quick success and quick profit."


    She cried, "Mr. Sheng, please help me. My parents want me to die, but I didn¡¯t want to do it. Mr. Zhao looked down on me and insisted on knowing. He promised me that it would be done. After that, I did it for me and the girl who knows the drama well, and I didn¡¯t do it all for myself."


    "I don''t want to know these things about you and answer my questions directly."


    Zheng Xinyin still shook his head, her eyes trembled, as if thinking back.


    While thinking about it, he shook his head.


    "Who made your decision to do these things?"


    She knows Zheng Xinyin''s personality very well.


    I was rather cowardly, I couldn''t let go of acting at the beginning, and there would be various concerns.


    To frame this kind of thing, there must be some power to fuel the flames.


    Otherwise she dare not do it.


    Zheng Xinyin: "No, I just went to the temple to ask for incense. I ran into a fortune teller halfway through. I put on makeup, and he could figure out my identity and name. I did it and said, as long as I get through this time, I will be able to rise to the top."


    She laughed at herself, "I only believed him when I lost my head."


    At last she got some useful clues, and she was about to keep asking when the phone rang.


    Zheng Xinyin also had no intention of continuing, and got up and left.


    She took the phone to answer the call.


    "I will deal with this matter, if you hear it." Mugane was full of anger.


    "You know where I am."


    She walked to the door and saw a few bodyguards standing somewhere outside.


    This man really does his own way, regardless of whether she wants it or not.


    "Zheng Xinyin said she did these things after fortune-telling. Did you find out the fortune-telling person?"


    "I will check it naturally."


    "Then I didn''t find it."


    "If you are not obedient, I will **** you to the company to work!"


    Liang Yisheng was angry.


    She moved her mouth and tried to refute, but in the end, she hung up the phone.


    She knew that the man couldn''t hear anything, so she might as well end the conversation.


    As soon as she finished the call, the bodyguards came up.


    "Mrs. Mu, let us take you back."


    "I won''t answer, I have something else."


    She walked directly over.


    Someone stood in front of her.


    "Why, do you still want to touch me?" She frowned.


    The old bodyguard blushed, lowered his head and avoided, "Don''t dare."


    "Sister Shengsheng!"


    Jiang Ke strode over, held her, and stared at these people alertly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ignore them."


    Liang Yisheng pulled the people into the car.


    Several bodyguards followed closely, and after they drove, they also drove behind.


    Jiang Ke also guessed who sent these people, and asked her, "Mr. Mu is really interested in you, are you not moved?"


    Liang Yisheng turned his head in silence.


    Don''t know what to say.


    The two went to the dessert shop for a while, ate some food, and then went shopping.


    The bodyguards followed, and when they saw that they had bought something, they took the initiative to carry it.


    This ostentation quickly attracted the attention of others.


    Some people recognized Liang Yisheng and took pictures secretly.


    Soon, when they went to the upper floor, these photos were already uploaded online.

 Chapter 775： Almost choked to death by him

    Chapter 775


    The speed is amazing.


    The hot search is "Liang Yisheng is in a good mood to go shopping".


    Probably it means that she has come out of the recent bad things and is still shopping happily.


    At the same time, Jiang Ke, who went shopping with her, also appeared in the same scene.


    Yan value was discussed by netizens, not losing to Liang Yisheng.


    Neither of the two women who were involved knew about this.


    One is entangled whether to buy some sanitary napkins to go back, and the other is entangled in which package of Beijing specialty products to choose.


    There is always no accurate time when a woman struggles.


    Several bodyguards carrying bags had already begun to yawn, before Liang Yisheng made a decision: not to buy it.


    She went to see first and bought some housewarming gifts for Su Yunjin.


    Jiang Ke hasn''t tangled it out yet.


    She told her and went to the shelf on the other side.


    Jiang Ke was still bowing his head and tangled.


    After looking at it, I think the top row looks better.


    She reached for it, but in the end, she had one hand, one step faster than her.


    She turned her head to face a pair of dark phoenix eyes.


    Two boxes in his hands fell to the ground at the same time, his eyes widened.


    Nan Yunchuan laughed, a faint irony overflowed from the corner of his eyes, "I was caught by me, is my heart guilty?"


    Jiang Ke turned his head mechanically, "I have a guilty conscience. The ticket is indeed from a few days ago. It''s just that something happened suddenly and I stayed for a few more days. What does it have to do with you."


    Listening to the tone of this person''s speech, she already had the answer in her heart, which personality it was.


    It was the one she feared the most.


    Nanzhen.


    In the past two years, she has specialized in this knowledge and has a deep understanding of this disease.


    However, it was not enough to deal with him.


    If she encounters a personality that she can''t deal with, she can be played in minutes.


    Nan Yunchuan''s number of illnesses in the past two years is still relatively small. Most of the time, the master is in control of this body, so he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    But as long as this personality appears in front of him, everything is unknown.


    She has the "thing" he wants in her hand, and this thing is her fiction.


    In the beginning, it was to contain him and not to disturb Wen Xi.


    The first time I used it, it worked, but he didn''t go.


    Later, she tried every means to force her to give him that thing.


    That was the "magic elixir" she pulled out of the air, and he could occupy this body forever after taking it.


    He actually believed it and wanted to force her to hand it over more than once.


    She didn''t have it at all, what did she pay?


    Therefore, I can only escape.


    In the past two years, Nan Zhen has only appeared once, and that time he almost happened to be suffocated by He Yan.


    Later, she came back this time.


    It was just a few days ago.


    Too bad, what is afraid of.


    She doesn''t like this personality, she just wants to hide away.


    Therefore, she moved aside while talking at this time.


    The last time he was almost choked to death, she cherished her life.


    Besides, murder by mental patients is protected.


    She is completely weak, not running is pushing herself into the fire pit.


    I just wanted to ask Liang Yisheng''s bodyguard to help, but when he turned his head, no one saw it.


    She felt a crow flying over her head.


    Also, Mujianai''s bodyguard is of course to protect Liang Yisheng.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her back, turned her head slowly, and suddenly met the man''s leaning face.


    Feminine and cold, cunning like a fox.


    The beautiful thin lips slightly evoked, and a word came out casually: "You are dead."


    -


    Liang Yisheng spent more than ten minutes choosing a gift for Su Yunjin, and then went back to Jiang Ke with a few big sweats.


    Before returning there, I received news from Jiang Ke¡ª¡ª


    [I''m leaving beforehand in a hurry, I will talk next time. ¡¿


    "So suddenly?" Liang Yisheng muttered.


    She took things and went back to He''s house.


    After staying there for almost two hours, he took his two children home.


    It was half past five when she got home, she asked the child to prepare, and later went to Su''s house.


    When I went upstairs, I saw my son leaning on a small desk, holding a pen.


    "Are you writing?" She smiled.


    She began to teach her children how to read when they were two years old. The children were also smart and knew quite a lot of characters, but it was a little difficult to write them.


    Jun Xie hid the paper behind him, "I can''t read it yet."


    "Mom doesn''t look, let''s change clothes, and go to Uncle Su''s side later."


    "it is good."


    Su Yunjin''s housewarming dinner not only invited them, but also some friends.


    About two dozen people filled the courtyard, which was not big or small, and it was lively.


    Liang Yisheng arrived late, and when he appeared, he attracted all attention.


    The two of them have had a lot of topics recently, but Liang Yisheng has never admitted, and it is hard for everyone to say anything.


    If it was fake, they kept looking for topics on both of them, which would be embarrassing.


    Su Yunjin hugged her to see the dog house he made, and Jun Xie sat quietly, watching her mood answering the questions of the adults who came together.


    Liang Yisheng was eating, and a small truck stopped at the door, attracting most people''s attention.


    The two freighters got down, opened the truck box, and brought down a pot of green plants.


    Su Yunjin came out and asked about the situation.


    "Oh, is Mr. Su? This is the housewarming gift that Mr. Mu has ordered for you. Look, where is the most appropriate one?"


    Someone exclaimed, "Isn''t that gate grass and bottle grass? These things seem to eat flies."


    "There are a lot of flies in summer, and it''s good to raise this kind of grass."


    Su Yunjin did not feel unhappy, and pointed to a place to let them put it there.


    Liang Yisheng stood there, embarrassing cancer.


    Mugane...


    Childish man!


    After seven o''clock, Jun Xie said that it was hot, and Liang Yisheng took the two children home to take a bath in advance.


    She looked at her home, and then at Mugane''s home.


    And, those bodyguards behind him.


    Forget it, go to Mu''s house.


    After bathing the child, she heard movement in the yard.


    The bodyguard is called "Mr Mu".


    "It''s Dad who is back." Jun''s eyes lit up.


    Two minutes later, the familiar footsteps approached.


    Mugane was leaning against the door, his tall figure almost as high as the door.


    "father."


    "Baba."


    Huayi ran over and hugged his thigh.


    The man bent over and hugged him, "Huh?"


    "Su Shumi made a dog house for me. I want to buy a dog, can you baa?"


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and asked him what he was doing?


    Why don''t you ask her?


    Mujianai glanced at the woman and smiled at her daughter, "Yes, but the dog house is not good. If you want, Dad will make one for you."


    "Will you?" Liang Yisheng poured cold water relentlessly.


    He said lightly, "Just wait and see."


    "Dad, have you eaten?" Jun Xie also ran over.


    The man glanced at Liang Yisheng intentionally or not, and said to his son, "No."


    "What should I do?" Jun turned his head and looked at his mother, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    As he said, his hand also grabbed Huayi''s feet.


    Huayi also said, "I''m hungry too."


    Three pairs of eyes radiated "light" at her at the same time.

 Chapter 776： Then dad can go home and live with us in the future?

    Mime private 776


    Three pairs of eyes radiated "light" at her at the same time.


    "You two have just come back from a full meal. Don''t lie."


    "I''m hungry after taking a shower." Jun Xie said carefully.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t bear the sadness of the two children. He was defeated and went downstairs to work in the kitchen.


    As soon as she left, Junxie grabbed Mujianai''s clothes.


    The man lowered himself, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I have a secret to tell you."


    "secret?"


    "Ok."


    After finishing speaking, Jun Xie turned his head and said to his sister, "One by one, you play with the toys I gave me, and you can get them by yourself."


    "really good!"


    The little girl slid off her dad immediately and ran away.


    Jun Xie took the person to the desk and took out a piece of paper.


    "Dad, you write house rules."


    "House rules?" Mu Jianai touched his son''s head, "What house rules?"


    Jun Xie explained, "Bo Ye said that her mother is very happy at home, because Uncle He let her aunt be the queen, and you also let her mother be the queen. Once she is happy, she will forgive you."


    Mugana was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his son would think so hard for him.


    He just turned three years old. How could a three-year-old kid think of these problems?


    When he was stunned, Jun Xie had already put the pen into his hand.


    "I can''t write, I draw, my father writes, my sister stamps, and then my mother is very happy to see it."


    Mugane smiled slowly, rubbing the child''s hair with his hands, "Are you sure it''s useful?"


    "It''s useful, this is the result of other people''s experiments."


    Mujianai took the pen and paper, thought for a few seconds, picked up the child and carried him to the study.


    "The house rules are up to you. Dad writes other things."


    "what?"


    "love letter."


    Fifteen minutes later, in the quiet study room, two figures, one large and one small, lay quietly on their desks and work hard.


    Jun Xie drew decently, and basically drew everything he wanted to express.


    On Mujianai''s side, there was still a blank sheet of paper.


    The trash can is full of paper balls.


    "Dad, I''m done drawing." Jun Xie handed over the paper.


    Mu Jianai looked at it carefully. Although there was no word, his son''s expression ability was obviously much better than him.


    In this painting, most of the things he needs to do.


    There are about ten paintings, and at the signature place, Jun drew a seal for instructions.


    Mujianai picked up the pen and signed his name on it.


    "Show it to mom, and it will take effect immediately."


    "it is good."


    Junxie rarely smiled, and went down with something.


    Mugane''s attention returned to the blank love letter.


    After a while, he raised his eyes, glanced, and after seeing no one else, he took out his phone.


    He whispered into the voice microphone: "How to write a love letter that makes a woman cry?"


    A blunt sentence came out, and soon, thousands of results appeared on the phone.


    He clicked into a forum post to read, it was an experience written by a man after successfully chasing the goddess.


    The first is the love letter.


    Original: Love letters have a long history and have existed since ancient times, which shows that it is very necessary to appear in love.


    If you don''t know how to write in a language that makes people read with mixed feelings, then you just copy.


    Copy lyrics, love poems, and compare the protagonist to yourself.


    If you don''t bother to do this, you can only write in a diary, and write straight about the process of liking her.


    Pay attention to the important point. A love letter is not a guarantee. Don¡¯t just make a promise to love you for a lifetime and support you for a lifetime. This will make you seem sloppy and not steady enough.


    It is best to promise something that you can do right away. For example, if this girl likes to watch a movie of a certain star, you can buy a movie ticket and give it to her in a love letter.


    ...


    Mugane glanced over the ten lines, feeling nothing.


    He disdains many methods.


    Finally, they gave up looking for answers on unreliable networks.


    Grabbing the pen with a big hand, quickly write a line on the white paper: Mrs. Mu''s position belongs to you alone. Signed, Mujianai.


    End.


    He folded it and put it in the envelope.


    Get up and walk to her bedroom, put it on her dressing table.


    Take out the phone and call Lian Xiaofei.


    "Go contact her favorite singer and ask him to come and have a concert."


    "Ah? Is the singer Madam Young''s favorite? But... he has already announced his withdrawal from the music scene in the first half of the year and is no longer coming out."


    "This is your business, I just want the result."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Downstairs, Liang Yisheng is preparing dinner.


    It doesn''t take long to make pasta, she moves a bit slowly.


    Jun Xie suddenly appeared, "Mom, look at this."


    "Hey, go sit down. Mom is cooking, and the oil will splash on you later."


    "Just take a look."


    "obedient."


    Liang Yisheng was a little anxious, picking up the child and putting it out.


    Unexpectedly, she accidentally put the paper in Jun Xie''s hand into the oil pan with this hug.


    "Ah, mother!" Jun Xie was anxious.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at it and picked it out with his chopsticks, "It''s not possible, you see, the handwriting is all spent."


    After all, put it in the trash can.


    Jun''s eyes turned red immediately and looked at her, "Mom is a fool."


    Liang Yisheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, this child has never been so sensitive and vulnerable.


    She turned off the fire, picked him up and sat down outside.


    Don''t forget to take out that piece of paper.


    Unfolding, a piece of it has been blurred, but it can still be seen that it is a painting.


    Jun Xie didn''t cry, rubbing his red eyes with his hands, his mouth pursed slightly, and turned his face without looking at her.


    She felt a pain in her heart.


    "It''s mother who is wrong, and mother apologizes to you, then you can tell your mother what is this picture?"


    Jun Xie raised his eyes a little with a gloomy expression. After a while, he said, "Daddy''s house rules."


    "Ok?"


    The little finger points to the past, "The first one, mother is a queen, all must wear a crown; the second one, father will love his mother very much and draw a heart, and the third one, father will go home early to accompany his mother and draw a The five o''clock watch... the last one is our family."


    Before Liang Yisheng finished listening, his eyes became hot.


    She didn''t know that her relationship with Mugane would have such a big impact on the child.


    "Look, mom, dad signed it, and he will do this."


    Liang Yisheng smiled with red eyes, "Yes."


    "Then did you forgive dad?"


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes changed, after all he took the child into consideration and nodded, "Forgive me."


    "Then dad can go home and live with us in the future?" The child''s eyes shined, "Like Uncle He and Aunt Xi?"


    Liang Yisheng''s heart was softened by the light of his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to refuse him.


    The child has a young mind, and if it is left with unpleasant memories, it is not good for growth.


    She smiled, "Of course, just like them."


    "Yeah! Dad, did you hear that?"


    father?


    Liang Yisheng turned his head suddenly and saw the man standing at the top of the stairs with a deep smile.

 Chapter 777： Dad occupied by mother

    Mime private 777


    Her heart twitched, and the first thing she felt was that she had been combined by the father and son.


    Despite her dissatisfaction, she can''t attack the child.


    "Okay, go eat, don''t you say you are hungry?"


    "Good." Jun Xiu nodded.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the smug man, ignored him, walked into the kitchen to find a plate of pasta.


    He put his arms around her from behind, rubbing her chin with her chin.


    "Speaking counts." He said in a low voice.


    Liang Yisheng held the noodles expressionlessly, whispered and ruthlessly, "That''s me who coaxed the child, don''t take it seriously."


    "Huh? The kid won''t see me in the future, how are you going to explain to him?"


    "Business trip."


    "Will be on business all the time?"


    She glanced at him impatiently, poked him with her elbow angrily, "I will find a way for this, and you don''t need to worry."


    Mu Jianai didn''t say anything, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth, he picked up two plates of pasta and went out.


    Suddenly, his eyes went dark, and he had to stop.


    Liang Yisheng did not expect that he would stop suddenly, and his face hit his back.


    She touched her nose, gave him a dissatisfied look, and then went out by herself.


    Mu Jianai''s face was a little serious, staring at her flickering figure, fingers curled together.


    It was about fifteen seconds before his eyes were bright again.


    The three of them were sitting at the table and eating, only to remember that there was another one upstairs.


    Liang Yisheng went upstairs to look for the child, while Mu Jianai got up, took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer, poured two pills and swallowed it.


    Junxie looked at him, "Dad, what are you eating?"


    "Calcium tablets."


    Not long after he returned to his seat, Liang Yisheng also hugged and walked down.


    "Go and wash your hands first." The man got up, took the child from her arms, and he pulled away to wash his hands.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, accustomed to his cleanliness.


    He sat down with his baby and fed her noodles.


    He opened his mouth, sucking the noodles, and asked him some strange questions.


    Mugane answered patiently, not feeling upset.


    Liang Yisheng looked at him in a daze.


    She never thought that he would be such a patient father.


    With his character, she thought she was cold and cold, and would not take care of the child for long.


    On the contrary, he behaved very well, every movement was naturally revealed, not deliberately made to show her.


    For a moment, she thought it would be good to go on like this.


    He lowered his head and ate the pasta quietly, without inserting between them.


    "One by one, Mom and Dad are going to sleep together tonight." Jun said.


    Eyes widened one by one.


    Liang Yisheng also opened his eyes wide.


    Jun Xie turned his head and looked at her, "Mom, am I right?"


    "This... uh... you guys"


    "I also want to sleep with Mom and Dad." Huayi said.


    "Yes." Mu Jianai said.


    Liang Yisheng frowned.


    The little girl rejoiced, chewing the noodles with her little mouth.


    Jun Xie also laughed out loud with her.


    The laughter of these two little angels instantly aroused Liang Yisheng''s intolerance.


    She did not pour cold water on them face to face.


    As a result, the two little guys went to the bedroom and waited as soon as they finished eating, stirring up the four-piece suit on Mugane''s always neat and clean bed.


    Most of them are due to one by one.


    Mugane was sorting out while educating them one by one.


    "Girl, please be clean, look at your brother, how nice."


    "Dad, every one is like mom." Jun Xie said.


    "Huh! You don''t know me, this is my castle."


    After the little girl finished speaking, she got into the arched quilt, and a pair of eyes popped out, "Boys can''t come in, except Mommy."


    After speaking, I saw Liang Yisheng standing at the door.


    "Mummy, you come in, this is the girl''s castle."


    "One by one, mother won''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw her son''s eyes.


    Well, she was defeated.


    Pushing off the slippers, she climbed onto the bed and got into the quilt with her daughter.


    Mu Jianai looked at the slippers she flew out, sighed, bent over to pick them up and set them up.


    Liang Yisheng''s head was covered with a quilt by his daughter, and his eyes were dark.


    The daughter was beside her, smiling and asking the men outside if she knew where she was.


    Liang Yisheng sighed lightly, forget it, happy kids are more important than anything else.


    Not long after, the man came up next to him.


    She was startled and took the initiative to sleep next to her son.


    A daughter is separated from Mugana.


    A big bed is enough for four people to sleep, and there is a lot of space.


    It would not be very embarrassing for the two children to chat next to each other.


    She turned her head occasionally and saw Mujianai''s unblinking eyes, looking straight at her.


    She planned to go back to her room to sleep when the child fell asleep.


    So wait slowly.


    When sleepiness struck, she could still hear her daughter''s lively voice.


    Then, she gradually sinks into the cotton-like softness and sleeps comfortably.


    With both arms, do not forget to hug the child, subconsciously prevent her from rolling out of bed.


    In reality...


    Huayi looked at the father who was occupied by his mother pitifully, and asked, "Baba, I also want to hug."


    Mu Jianai laughed, struggling to reach out to touch her little face, "Hey, look for brother to hug."


    The little girl turned to look at her cold brother.


    Jun Xie glanced at her, then sighed, with a small hand, and the little milk was full of helplessness, "Come here."


    Huayi glanced, "Huh, my brother is too young, I don''t want it."


    "I don''t want you." Jun frowned.


    The two children lay down, huddled in the quilt, and you quarreled with each other.


    The man covered them three times and hissed at the child.


    "go to bed."


    The children calmed down, and he looked down at Liang Yisheng.


    Her frowned brows were slowly spreading, and she was asleep again.


    He turned off the light and slowly fell asleep with his arms around the person.


    For him, this is a rare good night.


    In the past, I could only sleep for two or three hours a night, but this night, I would accommodate my child''s biological clock, go to bed early, fall asleep more than nine o''clock, and wake up at nine o''clock in the morning.


    The feeling of opening eyes is different from before.


    The discomfort of the slight itching is gone, and it is clear.


    The three next to them were no longer in bed, and there was a babble downstairs.


    He felt relieved and got up to wash.


    Looking back at the phone, I found a message¡ª¡ª


    [Mr Mu, did you sleep well last night? ¡¿


    Lu Qian''s information.


    After examining him yesterday, the female doctor said sharply that she would stare at him every day to sleep well.


    Of course, not with your eyes.


    He looked good when he thought of last night.


    The words went back.


    Lu Qian almost returned in seconds.


    [This is great, you are awesome, keep it up. ¡¿


    There is an emoji behind.


    He frowned.


    This tone is like speaking to a child.


    This is a common problem with doctors.


    Never went back.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Liang Yisheng walking out of the room.


    "See?" he said.


    This inexplicable remark made Liang Yisheng stunned.


    Then, I realized what he was referring to--


    Letter on the dressing table.


    "I saw it." She said lightly.

 Chapter 778： love letter

    Chapter 778


    Seeing it, still so calm?


    "How?" He walked over.


    Liang Yisheng had a plain face, "Not very good, didn''t you say that sentence to me many times?"


    Mugane looked down, thinking about something.


    "That letter is invalid, I''ll rewrite it."


    Liang Yisheng frowned as he watched his walking away.


    After nine o''clock, he went to the company on time, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Sister Fen also came back. Liang Yisheng wanted to go to the company, but he didn''t worry about leaving the child at home. He even sent Sister Fen to the He''s house. It''s safer there.


    After tossing these things, she didn''t arrive at the company until ten o''clock.


    There are too many visit invitations and other announcements.


    She is not in a hurry.


    Xiaochun reported next to her, "By the way, there is another very important thing."


    "what?"


    "The day after tomorrow is your birthday, how do you plan to spend it? Have a birthday party, please come to the support club members?"


    Liang Yisheng thought of the two children and some recent annoyances, so he said, "No, I''m getting older, so my birthday can be regarded as not."


    "How can this be done? Besides, you are not thirty years old, and you have two children. Where is the old age, your birthday is just about having fun."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Go and do something."


    She went back to the office, turned on the computer, and saw a new email.


    She asked someone to investigate the clue Zheng Xinyin said.


    I''m looking for a private investigator, it should be reliable.


    The other party responded today, but no such person was found.


    In other words, the fortune teller was not found.


    Is it impossible to find out, or Zheng Xinyin lied?


    She was distressed and called by an official phone.


    Is a very prestigious director.


    It is the director of the film she recently "eyes up".


    The result of the call surprised her, and the other party actually came to invite her to play the female one.


    There are many people who are attracted to the female number one, and there are three more powerful actresses than her.


    It is very difficult to take it down.


    She was still thinking about how to take it, but the other party directly invited her, which really surprised her.


    "Director, may I know, why is it me?" She suppressed the throbbing in her heart.


    For so many years, I haven''t been so excited for a long time.


    The director laughed and said, "After much deliberation, I think your acting is the most suitable."


    Being able to play her favorite movies and roles is a joyous event. She was happy all morning.


    Being busy made her temporarily forget the potential dangers.


    If it hadn''t been for the bodyguards of the Mukanai faction to follow her all the time, she might have forgotten the matter completely.


    This day can be regarded as a formal return to work, has been busy until nine o''clock in the evening.


    Sister Fen called her and said that the child had eaten on time.


    When she returned home, her home next door was still dark, and it was Mu''s house that lit up.


    She began to worry about how to deceive the two children back in the future.


    The first floor is lively, Mujianai was surrounded by two children and showed them the Rubik''s Cube.


    The children looked very attentively and did not find her coming in.


    "One by one, Jun Jun."


    "Mommy is back!"


    The little girl slid off the sofa and rushed towards her.


    Worthy of being mom''s little padded jacket.


    Liang Yisheng hugged her, hugged her firmly, and kissed her several times.


    "Mom, go take a bath first, you play."


    She went upstairs and did not speak to Mugane.


    Sister Fen came over, "Mrs., my husband asked me to make some food for you. You''re busy so late, so eat."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the table of food.


    Sister Fen approached and whispered, "It was my husband who supervised me to do it. I think he intends to study."


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look at the man, the look in his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, was very obvious.


    "No, I have eaten."


    After speaking, she went upstairs.


    Coming out of the bedroom, intending to blow the natural wind and dry her hair, she suddenly saw sister Fen coming out of the study, holding a **** bag, which looked like a plastic bag.


    "Sister Fen, clean it up so late? Let''s do it tomorrow."


    Sister Fen smiled, "Mr. can''t see the trash stay overnight, I''d better deal with it."


    "Why so much rubbish?"


    Curious, she walked over, opened the bag and looked inside.


    They are all blank paper balls.


    She was stunned, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. My husband sat in the study for more than an hour after he came back from get off work. Maybe he was creating. Sometimes there is no such thing as inspiration, just waste paper."


    creation¡­¡­


    Liang Yisheng stunned, and suddenly understood.


    She lost interest and walked away.


    After nine o''clock, the child came towards her with a toy, "Mommy, Baba said it''s time to go to bed."


    Liang Yisheng remembered the picture of waking up this morning--


    She was lying on top of the man, and the two children were squeezed into the corner, which was terrible.


    "Tonight you will sleep separately. You two must not rely on Mom and Dad, and be obedient."


    She became stronger, picked up the child and went to their room.


    The two children thought their parents were still sleeping together, but they were not allowed to mix.


    It didn''t make much noise, and fell asleep soon.


    Liang Yisheng went back to his room to sleep, and when he walked through the study, he found that the light was still on.


    She thought about it, but after all she didn''t open the door to go in.


    So another day passed. On her birthday, when she woke up, she saw two cute little ones sitting on the bedside with gifts, saying happy birthday to her.


    Liang Yisheng was slowly wrapped in happiness, holding them and squinting for a while.


    Mugane stood alone on the side of the bed, looking at the three of them, mother and son.


    "Dad, where''s your gift?" Jun turned his head and asked him.


    "not ready yet."


    He looked at Liang Yisheng, "I will pick you up tonight."


    "I''m tonight..."


    "Don''t shirk, that''s it."


    After speaking, he went out.


    Liang Yisheng looked down.


    This is a negotiation, it is simply a notice.


    During the day, she attended a birthday party held by fans for herself.


    Put it at 3 o''clock in the afternoon for a total of two hours, which is considered to be a birthday celebration or a favorite.


    It didn''t take long before she received gifts from many friends, including the one from Su Yunjin.


    We spent two hours in the hotel together to help her celebrate her birthday.


    This birthday is over.


    at night.


    Out of the air-conditioned room, the summer heat wave hit, thin, not too powerful.


    One or two horns sounded and she saw familiar license plates in several cars.


    In the next second, the window of the car was lowered and Huayi''s little head popped out, "Mummy, get in the car."


    At the same time, the man in the driver''s seat also got down.


    He took the initiative to turn on the co-pilot and asked her to go up.


    Liang Yisheng remembered what he said in the morning, thinking that this was going to have a dinner, and went up.


    It was not until the car reached the entrance of the gym that she realized something was wrong.


    "Come here to eat?"


    "Yeah." He smiled, eyes deep and soft.


    Two people, one holding a child, walked in.


    The sky is already dark.


    As he walked in, Liang Yisheng also found that someone was holding a concert here, and the auditorium should have been full.


    She suddenly realized that this should be a gift from him.


    She originally thought it was a love letter.


    Wordless all the way, a few people walked to the best viewing position. There was a table in the middle with delicious food.

 Chapter 779： His birthday present

    Chapter 779


    The people around didn''t seem to be surprised at all, all of them pretended not to see her, did it well and waited for the show to start.


    Liang Yisheng was suspicious, and looked around from time to time.


    There are no big surprises.


    For the next ten minutes, she served the children to eat.


    I ate some myself.


    Suddenly, the spotlight came on.


    The audience is quiet.


    Liang Yisheng stared at the spotlight in the center of the stage.


    A man turned his back to the audience.


    The sound of the heart beating, puffed, and the second hand on the big screen counted down with each rhythm.


    When the second changed to "0", the music suddenly began, and the person turned around, and the familiar and intense singing sounded through the audience.


    "what--"


    Liang Yisheng screamed, with a look of excitement, and instantly turned into a fan!


    "He, he... it''s him!"


    She looked at Mugane subconsciously.


    The man was jealous, but he smiled and nodded, "Yeah."


    "My male god! But he has already announced his withdrawal?"


    "Well, I mainly sing it for you, not a comeback."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned.


    Looking back, all those audience members actually held up the support cards. On it, it was not the name of any singer, but "Liang Yisheng, happy birthday".


    At this time, the man on the stage stopped singing and said loudly, "Attention everyone! Let us be here tonight. I wish Ms. Liang Yisheng, our Mrs. Mu, life! Sun! Hurry! Happy!"


    The audience is excited!


    "Mrs. Mu, happy birthday!" The voice rang around!


    The music is hot and the audience.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked!


    The singer who has been fond of since elementary school is standing on the stage to celebrate her birthday, and her joy has reached the extreme!


    I have only idols in my mind, forgetting everything.


    Covering his mouth, crying and small, completely forgetting that he is the mother of two children.


    What the male **** sings, she sings along with it.


    Ten minutes later, Mujianai walked over with a bowl of vegetables and fed it to her mouth, "Eat some."


    "Don''t eat!"


    "If you don''t eat, you will be hungry."


    "You blocked me!"


    "I invited people back..."


    "Oh, get out."


    Liang Yisheng suspected that he was in the way, so he walked to the front without listening to him, and continued shaking his hands, singing along with the male god.


    After a while, the idol took to the stage and sang and danced with him.


    In the audience, someone who has been forgotten has a slightly calm face.


    Jun Xie turned his head and looked at him, "Dad, what should I do? Mommy has completely forgotten you."


    Huayi: "That Shuyu is so handsome!"


    Mujianai: "He is Grandpa!"


    They are in their forties or fifty, but they are well maintained!


    "I''m going to dance too." Huayi slid down the chair and tried to rush over.


    The man fished her back, "You want to betray me too?"


    Hua Yi turned her head, "Ba Ba, don''t be angry, Ba Ba is the most handsome!"


    After speaking, continue to turn to stare at the stage.


    Jun Xie: "She is perfunctory to you."


    Mugane looked at him sideways, "Remember, when you grow up, don''t trust women easily. Like some women, they say they want to chase you, but they look at others. In the end, you have to chase her instead."


    Jun Xie understands, then nodded.


    Anyway, Dad was right.


    After a while, Wen Xi and others on the other side of the stage were also invited up.


    Several women "dancing in a flurry of demons", like little girls of sixteen or seventeen.


    He Yan walked leisurely with a small milk bag and sat down.


    Junya''s facial features were covered with a faint smile.


    "Do you want me to speak with you?"


    "Fuck." Mu Jianai said lightly.


    He Yan put the child down, "Go, speak with your father-in-law."


    Mu Jianai squinted at He Yan''s spring breeze face, with interest in her eyes, and deliberately asked Bo Ye, "Did a person named Xiao Leng come to your family recently?"


    Bo Ye: "Yes, that''s my cousin."


    Mugane smiled, "Is it my cousin or..."


    He Yan''s eyes floated over, threatening not to show up.


    Mu Jianai didn''t care, and asked Bo Ye again, "Does your mother know that Young Master Xiao Leng is actually a woman..."


    "What?" Bo Ye was a little anxious seeing him deliberately pause.


    Seeing the meaning in He Yan''s eyes, Mu Jianai smiled and said, "Actually, this Young Master Xiao Leng is a woman killer."


    "Woman killer?" Bo Ye didn''t quite understand.


    He Yan sneered slightly, "Don''t threaten me. My wife knows about this. She picked them up and she took care of them personally."


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do with him, Mu Jianai lazily put aside his eyes and focused on the stage.


    It¡¯s okay if I didn¡¯t look at it. I just saw Liang Yisheng and the male star hugging each other. Like him for years.


    Mu Jianai''s thin lips pursed, and his slightly narrowed eyes exploded cold jealousy.


    He began to regret inviting this man.


    Please also please female artists!


    At ten thirty in the evening, the concert ended.


    Liang Yisheng was so happy, from beginning to end, his smile never disappeared.


    After she got off the stage, she remembered that the child was still there, and hurriedly walked over.


    Wen Xi and the others had already gone back just now. When she got there, she only saw a scene that made people want to laugh and feel bitter--


    Mujianai carried his son in one hand and his daughter in the other, walking slowly back and forth, coaxing them to sleep.


    The two children were very tired and fell asleep directly on top of him.


    At this moment, the frost in her heart melted suddenly.


    I thought it would always be like this.


    The man''s eyes looked over, a bit resentful.


    She stepped forward and reached out to hold one.


    Mu Jianai leaned back and avoided, "No need."


    He turned and walked towards the exit, leaving a sentence, "Go and hug your idol."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    He is jealous.


    It was her wish to sing with idol Tong Tai, and he fulfilled her wish tonight.


    Because of emotion and reason, she should return a gift.


    But... what is his favorite thing?


    She walked slowly, slowly showing his favorite things in her mind.


    He has almost everything himself, and she doesn''t need to buy it.


    After he put the child away, he was about to get in the car.


    Liang Yisheng took his arm and released it after a second.


    "Thank you tonight, I want to give you a gift back, what do you want?"


    He was silent, looking at her quietly.


    Five seconds later, he said, "You can''t afford it."


    "What is it?" she wondered.


    "A home." He said slowly.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, his heart seemed to be beaten suddenly.


    He twitched his lips. "Can''t you afford it?"


    He pulled the car door and got in.


    The car drove forward slowly, and Liang Yisheng''s face was stuck to the rear seat window, lost for a long time.


    In the downtown area, the car just came to a red light and stopped by the side of the road.


    She slowly turned her head and glanced at him, and suddenly stopped when she inadvertently scanned the window.


    "I''ll go shopping and open the door."


    "What to buy?" He was unhappy.


    "You''ll find out later."


    When the traffic was moving, he still parked the car in the parking area on the side of the road.


    Liang Yisheng smiled at the corner of his mouth and opened the car door and went down.

 Chapter 780： This is what I want in return

    Chapter 780


    Liang Yisheng ran into a handicraft shop and went directly to the window.


    "Boss, pack this for me."


    It is a delicate and beautiful "home".


    The boss nodded and immediately wrapped her up.


    She took advantage of this time to look at other things, but listened to the boss with a smile and said, "Is it for Mr. Mu? Congratulations on getting back together, have you remarried?"


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback.


    Then take out the phone to watch the news.


    As expected, the news was all about her "recombination" with Mugane.


    Fans and celebrity friends all went to her Weibo to leave messages and blessings.


    Mujianai also ate her.


    I clicked in and saw that it was a photo of her on the stage, which was posted by the man with the words: Happy Birthday.


    The messages under him are no less than hers.


    Each piece is the sound of congratulations.


    She later realized that at a birthday party, she was "reunited" and "remarried".


    Do you want to make a statement to clarify?


    She walked out with a gift, looked at the car, and hesitated.


    If it is clarified, it would be equivalent to making Mugane a laughing stock among the population.


    She walked slowly to the car, just in time to see Mugana talking on the phone.


    She sat silently, silent.


    After a while, he ended the call.


    She was about to hand him the return gift, so she listened to him, "Don''t go back there tonight, go live with mom first."


    "what?"


    She was dumbfounded.


    "There was a poisonous snake in the house, and someone has been asked to clean it up. It is hard to guarantee that there will be omissions."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyebrows beat, and he was shocked by this sudden incident.


    "Who is it against me?"


    "I''ll know soon." He said in a deep voice.


    Being bothered by this incident, Liang Yisheng was distressed.


    Turning her head to look at the two sleeping babies, she left all her uncomfortable things behind. The safety of the children is the most important.


    "What did you buy?"


    The man said while driving.


    "Your gift." She leaned forward and handed the gift to the passenger seat.


    The man glanced, his hands holding the steering wheel tightened slightly.


    "Thank you." He said lightly.


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback at this, and then said, "You''re welcome, I should thank you."


    Mujianai''s parents were so happy that they had come back with their children, and they waited at the door early.


    The child was taken away by his grandparents, and Liang Yisheng was downstairs, slightly uncomfortable.


    Mujianai looked at her with the gift she had given, "What are you doing stupidly? Come in."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The man sighed softly and took the initiative to pull her in.


    That hand, the tighter the grip.


    She is not nervous, nor does her heart beat fast.


    There is no heartbeat that should have been when facing him before.


    However, embarrassment and uncomfortable, but full of body.


    I want to get rid of him, but I am worried that it is too hurtful.


    After all, he gave everything that moved tonight.


    She can''t be so unfeeling.


    At least at this moment, she can''t do it.


    The man pulled her back to the third floor. The arrangement of the room was the same as the place where the two of them lived, except that they had two children''s rooms nearby.


    "Go take a shower, you have all the clothes," he said.


    Liang Yisheng twisted his hands, thinking how to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sleep with you until you allow it."


    After speaking, he took the initiative to bring the inner door.


    This suite is very large, with two rooms, one bedroom, one study, and one hall.


    People can sleep everywhere.


    But the toilet is only in the bedroom.


    Liang Yisheng opened the cloakroom and was startled.


    The clothes are still the ones she put here back then. They haven''t changed a bit, but they haven''t been worn for a long time, and there is no dust.


    Think about it, someone cleans it regularly.


    She took a set of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After half an hour came out, I heard a faint male voice outside.


    She stood at the door, and heard him say to no one, "Who is behind her?"


    "Double all the gifts she sent back to the past, tell her, get ready to go to court."


    Liang Yisheng opened the door and went out.


    The man looked over, his eyes flashed, and said to the person on the other end, "That''s it."


    He put the phone down and walked over.


    Holding her face in both hands, "Is it cold? Wear so little."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his head and glanced at his clothes, "This is pajamas."


    "I know."


    "You know..."


    The man leaned down suddenly and kissed gently.


    Two seconds later, he straightened up with a light smile in his eyes, "This is what I want in return."


    She lowered her head, the words in her heart were difficult to say.


    The cold water that I can usually splash at will, but at this time, it becomes awkward and hard to tell.


    "Who was your call just now?" She turned to the topic.


    Mujianai turned his eyes, walked outside, poured water, and said, "The one who harmed you has been found, it is Abby. She used Zheng Xinyin''s greed to frame you, so she thinks of other ways to make you suffer. I was kicked out of the entertainment industry to take revenge."


    Liang Yisheng looked shocked, "So it was her?"


    She also thought about Abby, but at the time, she was rejected.


    Just because Aby doesn''t seem to be a person who can play such deep thoughts, she is a arrogant eldest lady, if there is any dissatisfaction, she should come directly.


    "But...Is it the only one? I''m not sure. At the moment, we can only confirm that those people were indeed sent by her."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "You just said in return..."


    He took a sip of water and his eyes were indifferent, "If you want to harm people, how can you pay for the consequences?"


    "Will it be illegal?"


    After all, take the initiative to retaliate.


    The law does not care if you are taking revenge. It judges whether you intentionally hurt others.


    She didn''t want him to bear any charges for it.


    His eyes softened a little, looked at her, smiled, "Afraid of me being caught?"


    Liang Yisheng was numb by his stare, turned his head and walked to the side to sit down, "Human is natural."


    "People like them don''t get caught easily with the police. Things like this often involve a lot of things. Once the roots are dug up, there are countless secrets uncovered."


    Her hands were still twisted, "Thanks...Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I might have been murdered."


    Besides, she definitely didn''t have the power to find the culprit so quickly.


    Mujianai''s face was cold, "Thank me, don''t let me hear this word."


    After two steps, as if afraid that she would not understand the meaning of this sentence, he added, "See you outside."


    "Thank you", see you outside.


    Liang Yisheng said nothing.


    The compound word is easy to say, but if you really do it, you will inevitably touch those dusty heartaches.


    Even after so long and so long, she still remembers that day of that year.


    She heard the nurse saying that he escorted Liang Yunian to go abroad, and her heart was no different from death.


    The pain of giving birth is far less than the pain in my heart.


    Now I think about it, my body and mind will still be numb, and there is a slight pain that penetrates the whole body.


    She sat outside the hall, waiting for him to come out of the shower.


    About twenty minutes later, the man came out wearing a dark blue nightgown, his hair was slightly wet, and Junyi''s face was still covered with mist.

 Chapter 781： She is backed by big people and can cover you

    Chapter 781


    And she was standing at the window, looking at the starry sky outside.


    It seems that it has been a long time since I saw such a starry sky.


    "Want to look more closely?"


    The male voice rang from behind.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng turned his head, he saw him walk to the window and lifted a piece of white cloth to reveal an astronomical telescope.


    "Use this to see if there is Chang''e on the moon."


    She smiled suddenly, this person would also be joking.


    She bent down, her eyes widened suddenly.


    A sense of surprise filled his chest.


    "so amazing."


    There was a warm sensation behind her. The man leaned over and asked in her ear, "What do you see?"


    Liang Yisheng was hit by the sudden warmth, and he bounced hurriedly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s boring, I''ll go to bed first."


    She turned and walked back.


    He walked straight into the bedroom without looking back.


    The man smiled lightly, his eyes petting.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "mom."


    "Is Sheng Sheng asleep?"


    He brought the door, stood outside, and glanced at the soup in her hand, "She can''t eat at this late hour."


    "You go to feed her and she drank it. I think she is too skinny to make up."


    "I will figure it out."


    "What will you do, do you mean you alone this time, or did she agree?"


    Mugana said nothing.


    "Look and see, I know where it is so easy to reconcile, you, engage in such a big battle, be careful that she gets angry, yes, what is the relationship between Su Yunjin, who often appears with Shengsheng in the news, and her? "


    "It''s ok."


    The mother was dubious, "Oh, I don''t care anyway, you try to get my wife back."


    "I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the city, in a mansion, women''s screams were louder than ever.


    After half an hour, several snake catchers came out with black bags.


    "Miss, sir, all the inspections have been completed, and the arrests have been completed. There are a total of 108 entries."


    Abby shivered again when he was scared, and his whole body was white.


    "Go! You guys take it away!"


    The butler came up, "Master, do you want to call the police?"


    Old man An looked solemn, "Go down!"


    The butler knew, and brought all the servants down.


    Api acted like a baby, "Dad, I can''t just leave it alone, I''m being bullied, you''re up to me."


    "You boy, don''t you know who you have gotten into? What the **** are you doing, haven''t you heard that he is going to file a lawsuit with us?"


    He sighed, "Girl, you will also have a degree of willfulness in the future. We will do everything possible to climb into the Mu family relationship, but you stabbed me."


    "Then how do I know that he cares so much about the surname Liang, you see, he kicked her out of Tianji."


    Father Ann stood up, "The relationship between men and women is very complicated. This time, you didn''t breathe at all. Instead, you were self-defeating and brought them together. Look, now they are all reunited."


    Abby was annoyed, "I don''t accept my fate!"


    She rushed to the entertainment circle with all her heart, and she always went smoothly, she never thought she would be kicked out and become everyone''s joke!


    "That''s no way. Now the other party has come to the door. To avoid the deterioration of the relationship, you will come with me tomorrow and apologize to them."


    The old man''s voice was stern, and his momentum was so pressured that Abby did not dare to refute.


    The next day, Liang Yisheng was brushing his child''s teeth and washing his face, and he heard the news that Abby and his daughter came to apologize.


    They came early, and stood at the door early in the morning asking to meet.


    Madam Mu was so annoyed when she knew this, she didn''t accept an apology at all.


    After a long time, Liang Yisheng appeared.


    Abby cried and smoked and said sorry to her.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the red marks on her face, also on her hands.


    They are all painted with makeup.


    "I don''t accept an apology that is not sincere. Besides, it hurts others and cannot be solved with a single apology."


    "I''m still young, I''m not sensible, forgive me if you have a large number of adults, I still want to continue to mix in the entertainment industry."


    Liang Yisheng just wanted to laugh.


    She did not continue to waste time on their father and daughter.


    Mugane also took measures as quickly as possible and invited the police.


    Finally, Abby was detained for three days before being released home.


    This punishment seems very light, but for her, it is equivalent to torture.


    The eldest daughter Abby, who was still beautiful a while ago, now has three days of "prison food" in the game.


    This contrast is enough to make people crazy.


    Abby was ridiculed by various networks, and no one sympathized with her.


    She shut herself in the room, venting her anger every day, like a madman.


    She kept sending emails asking the person what to do next, and the person never responded.


    At this moment, she realized that she had been played and used.


    This person contacted her after she was kicked out of Tianji by Mujianai, saying that it was her fan and gave her advice to retaliate against Liang Yisheng.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly seamless plan now makes her suffer the consequences.


    How willing is she!


    After sending several emails, the other party did not reply.


    Just as she was about to smash the computer, a ding sound rang.


    The other party responded!


    [If you want to come back, go to Director Li. She will come back from a foreign country to film a new movie recently. She is backed by big shots and can cover you. ¡¿


    After that is the address.


    "Director Li?" Aby calmed down slowly, and then noted the address.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the crisis was resolved, Liang Yisheng returned to live in his home.


    Even so, the children are used to living with their father and often run next door.


    In their eyes, the area between the two houses is their own, regardless of you and me.


    Liang Yisheng started filming new dramas and was very busy, often returning very late.


    In the next half month, she has to go out to film.


    So today she went home early and took the initiative to cook, intending to coax the two little babies first.


    After six o''clock, the two children came in with Mugane''s hand.


    "Mummy, Dad bought steamed chicken and fried chicken."


    Liang Yisheng glanced back at him, something unspeakable.


    Thinking of the fish in the pot, he immediately turned and stared.


    "Yellow croaker?"


    "Crucian," she said.


    He was standing next to her, very close.


    "It smells good." He stared at the fish and smiled.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him and said, "I learned from Sister Fen. She is very good at cooking."


    "If the apprentice is not smart, he can''t learn if he wants to learn."


    Is he praising her?


    rare.


    Liang Yisheng pressed his lips lightly, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Go to city z tomorrow?"


    "Ok."


    "how long?"


    "Half a month."


    "It''s a long time."


    "Work required."


    "Well, be considerate of you."


    The man left after speaking.


    Liang Yisheng was startled, with an afterthought of being routine.


    The conversation just now, plus the two children playing by themselves in the living room, the two of them get along too much like an old couple.


    The fact is that after moving back from Mu''s house that day, the two of them sat down alone and spoke no more than twice.


    After the fish was ready, she brought the food to the table.

 Chapter 782： Looking at Liang Yisheng proudly

    Chapter 782


    After dinner, she began to pack her things and set off early tomorrow.


    As soon as she returned to the cloakroom, she saw Mugane stooping down in front of her wardrobe.


    No wonder I didn''t see him just now, and thought he was back.


    She leaned at the door, "What are you doing?"


    The man didn''t turn his head, still stuck his head in the closet, "I''ll clean it up for you."


    "I will sort it out myself, besides, you don''t know what I want to wear."


    "The ones I picked are all you bought yourself, and you can wear them out. If you pick them yourself, you may not be able to pass them on."


    "???"


    Liang Yisheng stepped forward with full suspicion, glanced at the clothes in the suitcase, stunned.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s summer, I don''t need a gown."


    She picked out several gowns.


    The man pressed his hand down and put the clothes back in the box, "The clothes are thin, it''s okay."


    "No short sleeves and skirts are comfortable to wear, no matter how thin, look at the one you chose for me. Where is a skirt and short sleeves?"


    Even the underwear is the most conservative.


    Straight eyes!


    Mugane straightened up, put the jacket in his hand into the box, and closed the zipper, "You don''t understand, just wear it as I choose."


    "I didn''t say I don''t understand, I understand, you go out, I have to choose by myself."


    The man snorted coldly, "Do you want to wear Dolu?"


    Liang Yisheng was speechless and laughed, "Hey! What''s in your mind?"


    She just wants to choose some comfortable clothes. What does it have to do with Lubulu?


    Mu Jianai closed his eyes and closed the cabinet door, "I don''t want me to think too much, so I just use the clothes in the suitcase."


    She laughed lowly, was silent for a while, and said, "You..."


    The man looked over.


    Both seemed to have something to say, but neither of them spoke.


    Suddenly, the two said at the same time.


    Liang Yisheng: "Let''s go."


    Mugane: "Let''s get married again."


    Liang Yisheng was startled, but he was not surprised.


    He would say these words from time to time.


    She got up and pushed him out, "No more, you don''t understand until I say it several times? I like the feeling of being single."


    The door was quickly closed by her.


    The man''s voice came in faintly, "You like me better."


    "That was before."


    "As long as I remember, it won''t change."


    "get out."


    She ignored him.


    After a long time, she opened the door and went out, the man was no longer there.


    She was relieved and went to take a bath.


    At 8 o''clock the next day, Mugane insisted on sending her to the airport, and the two children followed.


    She didn''t have time to ink with him, so she got into the car.


    Outside the boarding gate, Liang Yisheng looked back at the three people.


    Mugane held one in his hand and the other in the other.


    The two children looked distraught, and the daughter looked even more crying.


    Suddenly she has a kind-she is a bad woman who abandons her husband and children.


    When getting off the plane, the agent showed her the photos.


    It turned out that the scene where Mugane brought her child to send her at the airport was filmed, and then there was the current news¡ª¡ª


    [The "Good Wood" couple live a sweet life after reuniting, and it is hard to separate. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng was speechless.


    "President Sheng, so, you and Mr. Mu are really..."


    "No, I''m just looking at children."


    She was really looking at the baby, and felt sorry for her crying daughter.


    It is these reporters who chase after the wind and write indiscriminately.


    Xiaochun said, "However, I can''t tell the truth even when I look at the photos. If I don''t know the inside story, I will feel that you are getting together. Mr. Sheng, don''t you plan to explain?"


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, his heart annoyed when he thought of this.


    She didn''t answer, got in the car and rushed to the hotel.


    When the day arrives, I will join the crew in the afternoon and prepare to film.


    Halfway through, the shooting location next door was suddenly very lively.


    She heard someone discussing that the crew next door was a big TV series.


    They are shooting movies here.


    On the other side, it happened to be a TV series adapted from the same original work, but that was changed a little bit miserably. I heard that it has been changed beyond recognition, just holding the name of the original and selling dog meat.


    During the break, someone went to watch the excitement next door.


    Liang Yisheng took advantage of this time to want to video with the babies for a while. As soon as he took out the phone, he saw Xiaochun running, out of breath.


    "President Sheng, guess who I saw next door?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Ambi!" Xiaochun stomped her feet, her face full of disbelief, "Isn''t she banned by President Mu? She''s actually filming now, she''s still the number one woman!"


    Liang Yisheng was slightly surprised.


    Then I thought about it, Mujianai was not a god, how could he control everything.


    Moreover, Abby''s father is also small and powerful, and it is impossible to completely block her.


    "Yeah." She answered faintly.


    "President Sheng, don''t you think it''s weird? Now that Abby is being scolded so badly, there are still people looking for her to be the first female. Are you not afraid to pounce on the street?"


    Liang Yisheng''s voice is gentle, "Some people may want to use the bottom-out rebound effect to earn a wave of attention. Sometimes, things will turn back, and desperation may not be a way of life."


    Xiaochun nodded slowly, seemingly understandable.


    "I heard that this director is quite young, similar to Mr. Sheng. She used to work abroad before. This drama was her first work after returning to China. Unexpectedly, it was shocking in terms of the servants. Many first- and second-line actors were surprised. The artists went to auditions, and there was a lot of traffic among them, and she didn''t look at it either, but chose an Abby. The director of Li has a strange vision."


    "Director Li?" Liang Yisheng asked.


    "Just..."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Xiaochun broke off.


    "Miss Liang, someone is looking for you."


    "Who is it?" Xiaochun walked out.


    "It''s me." An arrogant female voice came.


    In the next second, a woman with an enchanting figure stepped on ten-centimeter high heels appeared at the door, wiped her shoulders in a short coat, put her hot pants together, folded her arms in front of her chest, and looked at Liang Yisheng triumphantly.


    It was a smiling face of "The Return of the King".


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for six seconds before he merged this face with three words: Li Mengyuan.


    The last memory of her is her deliberately provocative and discordant words.


    Also, it was her, Liang Yisheng knew about the existence of Liang Yunian.


    Regardless of the result, Li Mengyuan did achieve his goal.


    The relationship between Mugane and her broke down, and the nightmare began.


    She was indeed at fault, but at best she was just someone who picked up a ready-made lighter to light it.


    If there were no "lighters" and "fires", the fire would not burn.


    Li Mengyuan walked with her pink and purple lips, followed by an assistant.


    "President Liang, I think, should I call you that now? After all, you are no longer a man of Tianji."


    Out of personal qualities and courtesy, Liang Yisheng lifted his chin, "Xiaochun, pour a glass of water."


    "Please sit down." She pointed to the position of Fat Bin.


    Li Mengyuan¡¯s voice is high and lazy, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to talk about the past and give President Liang a gift. There will be a scene on my side that needs me to stare at. This is the first scene after I come back. , Investors have high hopes, I can¡¯t be sloppy."


    Liang Yisheng twitched the corners of his mouth lightly without speaking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (A long time ago, someone wanted to say to see the end of Li Mengyuan, now I have entered this part of the plot)

 Chapter 783： Why steal?

    Mime private 783


    Li Mengyuan asked someone to bring the gift up, and then took it apart and placed it in front of Liang Yisheng.


    It was a trophy, like a foreign film director''s award.


    "Oh, how could it be my trophy?" Li Mengyuan seemed surprised, covering her mouth, her eyes widened and looking at Liang Yisheng, smiling, "Excuse me, Mr. Liang, the gift I was going to give was a thermos cup. Yes, it happened to be put together with my trophy. I asked the assistant to pack it. She might be too busy and took it wrong if her eyes were bad.


    "Oh, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s so funny to win prizes abroad in the past two years. There is no place to put the trophy, so I just put it aside. The prize is quite small, so I don¡¯t care much. I¡¯m really sorry."


    When the words fell, he turned around and said to his assistant, "Yoyou, go and get the gift I originally wanted to give."


    The assistant glanced at Liang Yisheng and said, "Director Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t find the gift."


    Li Mengyuan turned her head and smiled and said to Liang Yisheng, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang, you heard it too. It''s not that I didn''t prepare a gift for you, but the people below are ignorant."


    Liang Yisheng took a sip of the tea and raised his calm eyes, "It''s just a thermos cup, I don''t need it here, so I don''t need to worry about it. However, I have this heart, I should return, Xiaochun, go and take my luggage. Bring the small blue bottle in the box."


    "Go now." Xiaochun glanced at Li Mengyuan, then turned to get things.


    After a while, he came out and stuffed things into Li Mengyuan''s hands.


    "What is this?" Li Mengyuan let out a doubt.


    "Perfume." Xiaochun explained, "Dao Li smells too stinky. Our Sheng always uses this bottle of perfume. It can be sprayed on or sprayed on."


    Li Mengyuan''s face changed a little, but she smiled in a flash, "I am very happy to meet Mr. Liang again today. I believe that we will see you again. If things are busy over there, we will leave first."


    After the person left, Xiaochun was indignant.


    "President Sheng, this Li Mengyuan is here to show off her, she has no quality at all! She has won countless awards. If you really want to be serious with her, your trophy has drowned her! She was deliberately irritating !"


    "Knowing that she was here to be deliberately irritating, still so angry?" Liang Yisheng had a calm expression.


    "Go out, I want to rest for a while."


    After Xiaochun went out, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help thinking more.


    Li Mengyuan desperately recommended herself in front of her, and wanted to direct a play.


    At that time, she did not give her a chance, nor did she ask Mugane to help.


    She didn''t know how she developed later.


    When I came back this time, I was anxious to show off, which also fits her personality.


    It''s just... Does she have anything to do with Abby before?


    Mujianai said that Abby didn''t have such great skills and scheming to do this.


    Li Mengyuan''s rise in recent years, is it her own effort, or is there someone to help?


    who''s that person?


    Thinking about it, she found that her thoughts tended towards conspiracy theories.


    She smiled, maybe, she thinks too much, this person loves to show off, and now he has reached this position, but showing off is not in line with her personality.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t think about it anymore, and took out her phone to video with the children.


    The next day, she still woke up early and went to the dressing room to make-up.


    This is a costume drama. The heroine''s appearance is more complicated, and it usually takes two or three hours to complete.


    Just after six o''clock, she was sitting in front of the vanity mirror as a makeup artist.


    At last she was almost back, during which she had to squint several times to sleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the makeup artist decorating her hair bun.


    "This hairpin is different from yesterday''s." She said.


    Makeup artist: "Oh, isn''t there a scene that needs to be featured on this hairpin today? The director specially asked someone to prepare it. It is a genuine jade hosta. Look, how beautiful it is."


    The emerald green hairpin is dotted on the hair bun, making the whole makeup softer and gentler.


    The film will start immediately.


    Everything was ready, when it was about to start, someone shouted, "With her!"


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look over and saw a strange face squeezed in from the crowd.


    "Director Li, the hairpin has been found, on the head of the female number one here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Mengyuan walked in with a few people and looked straight on Liang Yisheng''s head.


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s really here, Mr. Liang, if you want this hairpin, you can ask me if you want it. I can give it to you directly. Why steal it?"


    The scene was amazed.


    Director Qian, director of Liang Yisheng finally spoke.


    "You keep saying that this hairpin belongs to you, is there any evidence?"


    "Of course there is." Li Mengyuan walked over and took the hairpin directly from Liang Yisheng''s head. "This hairpin was customized by someone I found, and it was designed by myself. You see, we both shot the same original adaptation. You filmed a movie, I filmed a TV series, and both shot the same stage, and I needed this hairpin to make a fuss. The one before you, I saw yesterday, is exactly the same as the original description, and my own design is in the original Two beads are added to the base. On the back of the hairpin, one of the words of the heroine''s name is also engraved on the back of the hairpin. Look, isn''t it like that?"


    She swept the hairpin slowly across the eyes of others, letting them see the beads above.


    The two beads are very small and will be blocked by the hair as soon as they are inserted into the bun, so they are not easy to detect when they are placed on the head.


    Take it out now, it''s clear at a glance.


    Director Qian listened and his face sank.


    "Where is the makeup artist? Get it!"


    "I''m here." The makeup artist appeared very timely.


    Liang Yisheng is vaguely aware that she can''t tell the truth.


    The passing years are not good. It seems that he has fallen into Li Mengyuan''s trap again.


    As expected, as soon as the makeup artist came out, he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry the director, I was wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Ms. Liang and steal this hairpin. I thought I would return after filming the scene, but I didn''t expect I was still found out and I accept any punishment."


    Everyone looked at Liang Yisheng.


    Xiaochun is annoyed, "You are talking nonsense, our Sheng always lacks such a thing? Still let you steal it? When did you mean? Show evidence, don''t patronize here to spray manure with a mouth!"


    The makeup artist glanced at Liang Yisheng and said in a low voice, "Ms. Liang asked me to get it after six o''clock. She said that she has a good relationship with Director Li, and it is not an exaggeration to take one thing, so I took it. When I got there, I saw that there was no one, and I hurried to take it out. I was wrong."


    Li Mengyuan looked sad, "President Liang, if you want, you can call me first, I will definitely give you, why bother?"


    Everyone talked a lot, looking at Liang Yisheng''s eyes, there was confusion and contempt.

 Chapter 784： The shame of shamelessness hits instantly

    Chapter 784:


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were clear, "I didn''t instruct anyone to steal this thing."


    Li Mengyuan sneered, "Of course you won''t admit it. The facts are in front of you, and the makeup artist has admitted it. You can''t deny it!"


    Liang Yisheng looked at her directly, but asked Xiaochun, "Xiaochun, I lost a bottle of perfume yesterday. Do you know where I went?"


    Xiaochun understood, and suddenly started crying, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng, I took the bottle of perfume and gave it to Director Li. She said she wanted it for a long time, so she gave me some money and asked me to Go get it, I think you have a lot of perfume in your hand anyway, and your relationship with Dao Li is pretty good, so I took it to her and tried it. I wanted to get it back today. Unexpectedly, I was found. Please Mr. Sheng for punishment. !"


    Li Mengyuan''s face changed drastically, "You are slanderous! When did I ask you to get that bottle of perfume?"


    "But the perfume is indeed in your hand. You took it personally." Xiaochun was pitiful.


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "You see, I have witnesses and physical evidence, you really instructed my people to steal my perfume, do you still want to deny it?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Mengyuan was speechless, and then became furious, "I don''t have one!!! It was given to me by you, not by me!"


    Liang Yisheng glanced over coldly, "Of course you don''t admit it. The facts are in front of you. My assistant has admitted it. You can''t deny it."


    Familiar words, familiar routines.


    A pot of dirty water was left intact by Liang Yisheng and returned it to her!


    Li Mengyuan seemed to have been slapped a few times, and she couldn''t get out of her heart!


    Most of the people in the crew believe in Liang Yisheng''s character, at least it is hard to believe that she will corrupt her character for the sake of a small hairpin.


    Looking at this again, she suddenly understood that Li Mengyuan was here to find fault.


    "Hey, hey, Director Li, why don''t you go back to your side if you love directing so much? I heard that you took a broken trophy yesterday to show off to Ms. Liang, and arranged this one today. Are you tired? Existence to brush up the sense of existence, right? You want to find a more valuable thing in the layout. We have many such hairpins here."


    "That''s right! We have not seen anything like this in our cooperation with Ms. Liang for so long. Don''t frame anyone. The makeup artist has been bought. How much money does she give you? Just do it. Bah."


    Director Qian raised his hand to calm people down, and then looked at the makeup artist, "I''ll give you another chance. What is going on?"


    The makeup artist does not seem to be as confident as before, "I..."


    "What else is she talking about, she was the one who stole it! This matter has already come to light, and the stolen goods are in my hands!" Li Mengyuan raised the things in her hands.


    "May I say a few words?"


    Suddenly a clear male voice came.


    Everyone looked back and was surprised.


    At that moment, Liang Yisheng frowned and Li Mengyuan was surprised.


    Mujianai and Lian Xiaofei walked in.


    Lian Xiaofei walked to the front, and continued with the words just now, "We, Mr. Mu, came last night, just to give Mr. Liang a surprise. We originally wanted to wait until lunch time to show up again. Unexpectedly, this little episode would appear."


    "About this matter, I have the right to say, because this morning I was ordered by Mr. Mu from our family to send breakfast to Mr. Liang. Just right, I ran into two people, one is the makeup artist, and the other One is the assistant of Director Li. I don''t know what his name is. I have the truth in my hand, just what you all want."


    Li Mengyuan and assistant Yoyo looked at each other nervously, and suddenly felt bad.


    And Lian Xiaofei had already taken out the tablet he carried with him and opened a video.


    The two people appearing in the video are Liang Yisheng¡¯s makeup artist and Li Mengyuan¡¯s assistant, You You.


    Youyou handed a hairpin to the makeup artist, "Take this, and put it on Liang Yisheng for a while. After I passed in the morning, you insisted that Liang Yisheng asked you to steal it. After it was done, the remaining fifty thousand yuan would be It will be in your account soon."


    "I know."


    Just two dialogues restored the truth.


    Everyone''s contemptuous eyes shot straight at Li Mengyuan.


    Li Mengyuan''s face was red and spicy, looking at Mu Jianai''s cold eyes, a sense of shame instantly struck up.


    She turned her head and gave Yoyo two slaps, "Asshole thing! It turned out to be a good show that you directed yourself! I was in vain to cultivate you, you actually want to use me to frame my good friend!"


    "Director Li, I..."


    Snapped! It was another slap in the face.


    "What are you! Go back and pack things! Otherwise I will call the police immediately!"


    Youyou was beaten up and ran away crying.


    Here, the makeup artist was also panicked, and he immediately knelt to Liang Yisheng, "Mr. Liang, I am obsessed with my heart, please help me out."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were thin, and she stared at her, "Why didn''t you expect to be now when I was collecting money to prepare for harm? I won''t forgive you, Director, how to punish you, it''s up to you."


    Director Qian nodded and was soon dragged away, fired on the spot, and canceled his salary.


    Li Mengyuan''s eyes rolled and she went up to apologize, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang, I was sloppy just now. I shouldn''t listen to other people''s opinions and wronged you. You won''t blame me."


    "Well, to express my apologies, I invite you and Mr. Mu to have a meal, how about?"


    With the expression in her eyes, she could finally look at Mugane upright.


    Liang Yisheng waved her hand away, "No, I have no interest in being friends with you."


    When the words fell, she went straight away.


    Mugane followed.


    Li Mengyuan was anxious and stood in front of Mu Jianai, "Mr. Mu, shall we have a meal together?"


    "I didn''t hear what my wife said?" He glanced at her coldly, his voice without any emotion.


    Li Mengyuan froze on the spot.


    He didn''t even listen to the ridicule of the people around him.


    All the attention was on the "wife" he personally said.


    She thought that the so-called compounding was just an exaggeration of the news.


    After all, the people she sent to investigate and came back and said that Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai were still separated, just for the children to get together occasionally, even if they were together, they would not live in the same room! "


    She returned angrily to the next door, and as soon as she entered, she slapped two more slaps.


    "Useless things! You can''t do anything like this!"


    Yoyo''s face was already swollen, "Director Li, I didn''t know there would be people there at that time."


    "Get out!"


    She gave a long kick.


    Wandering away grievously.


    Li Mengyuan drank a glass of ice water abruptly, but she couldn''t lower her anger.


    She has endured humiliation in recent years, and it took a lot of hard work to get to this position, in order to come back for revenge, make Liang Yisheng better than death, and most importantly, let Mujianai notice her.


    What happened today made her extremely upset!


    Must find a way to win a round!


    After thinking about it, she focused her gaze on Abby outside.

 Chapter 785： However, I like

    Mime private 785


    Abby and Liang Yisheng play the same role!


    If, Abby is better than her...


    She curled up her red lips, "Yoyou, go and bring Abby in!"


    After Abby came in, he sat drinking yogurt.


    Although this is notorious now, but the family background is a little bit, she still has to hold some in the crew.


    He smiled and said to her, "Ambie, do you want to become popular with this drama?"


    Abby: "What kind of problem is this? Of course I thought about it. I just came here when I heard you have this ability."


    "Very well, then you just listen to me, I will definitely make you popular."


    Abby looked at her and casually took a piece of chewing gum and put it in his mouth, "Do you have a good way to be successful?"


    Li Mengyuan smiled faintly, "Of course, now, we don''t have to waste a penny on publicity. Some people compare you with Liang Yisheng. The heated topic attracts high attention. At least, this TV series There is no shortage of attention, then, the next decision to win or lose depends on your control of the characters."


    "Of course I know this, aren''t you nonsense?" Abby slammed her mercilessly.


    Li Mengyuan resisted the urge to hit her and said, "I have analyzed, you have several natural advantages compared to Liang Yisheng. First, you are younger than her, and your age is in line with the teenage protagonist. It seems, More natural; secondly, your appearance is very cute, in line with the original setting of the protagonist; thirdly, you can make kiss scenes, and Liang Yisheng, as far as I know, her kiss scenes have always been weak, and they have always been borrowed Bit, when the two dramas are broadcast, I will let people make a comparison. She will be compared by you every minute."


    Abby''s face was fluttering when she said, and her back was sitting relatively straight, "What you said is true."


    "Well, so, I need you to be bolder, bolder, and the best in your interpretation. When you are in love with the male protagonist, it is true or false. When you should kiss, you should be natural, true, and hard."


    Abby frowned, "Do you mean to let me act on the scale of a tertiary film?"


    Li Mengyuan snorted coldly in her heart, not too stupid.


    But he said, "Of course not. We are going through the trial. It is too open. However, I will let people make some changes to your costumes. Kiss scenes and **** scenes will also increase appropriately. You have to adapt. That''s it."


    The original book contains a lot of **** scenes and kiss scenes. From the description, the scale is very large.


    She can shoot that part, and Liang Yisheng will definitely not perform.


    Li Mengyuan slowly sneered, "Wait for a good show!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Mu Jianai sat next to him, watching Liang Yisheng make up.


    After a while, he said, "I just came here for a few days and I met something unlucky, and I don''t know to call me?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to swallow your breath?"


    Xiaochun: "Mr. Mu, our Mr. Sheng is not that stupid. She can also get out of the siege if you don¡¯t come, but ah, our approach is weaker than yours. Unexpectedly, we can just take pictures of their crime scenes. ."


    Mujianai frowned slightly at the sudden act of this girl.


    Seeing this, Lian Xiaofei hurriedly pulled Xiaochun, "Go for a walk, brother invite you to dinner."


    "what?"


    Before Xiaochun could react, he was pulled out by Lian Xiaofei.


    The makeup artist''s eyes were so good, he immediately found an excuse and ran away.


    In the dressing room, the two of them were left.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t even look at him, "Are you so idle?"


    "Yeah." He stared at her hair accessories, his gaze slowly falling on her eyes, "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Xiaochun has finished talking, haven''t you heard?"


    "I want to hear you say it yourself,"


    Liang Yisheng turned his eyes, looked at him directly, saying nothing, for about five seconds.


    His eyes changed, and she was still a calm pond.


    "Almost everyone thought we were getting back together recently, but you have to know that among these people, I am not included."


    "Your actions on the night of the concert gave them this illusion, just deceiving themselves."


    "I gave you face and didn''t immediately clarify, but it doesn''t mean it will always be like this."


    Perhaps she did not expect that she would suddenly turn to this topic, and Mu Jianai''s eyes became darker.


    "You''re mad at me." A bitter smile spread across his lips.


    "Seeing Li Mengyuan, you remembered what happened back then, so you angered me, didn''t you?"


    The eyebrow pencil in Liang Yisheng''s hand dropped and he didn''t speak.


    Yes, she didn''t dare to admit it.


    Since Li Mengyuan''s appearance, the grievances lurking in her heart suddenly woke up without self-control.


    Squeezing her nerves and emotions, she became annoyed when she saw him.


    Those grievances and anger that year have been suppressed all the time, but now, slowly venting out, the remaining anger has not disappeared.


    Mujianai bent down and picked up the eyebrow pencil, opened it, without saying a word, lowered his head and drew lightly on her eyebrows.


    His inexplicable behavior doubled the unpleasant accumulation in Liang Yisheng''s heart.


    "stop."


    "If you don''t want to put on makeup, don''t move around." He said.


    "I accept your anger and all your punishments, except for leaving me, everything is easy to talk about." He said calmly, as if in a negotiation.


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "Do you know that you have a hot face and a cold butt."


    He laughed, "You are right to say that, but comparing yourself to an **** is not something smart people should do."


    "You!" Liang Yisheng glared at her with hindsight.


    The man lowered his head and pecked her lips. "But, I like it."


    Liang Yisheng blushed with anger and ignored his eyebrows, immediately pushed him away, got up and walked out.


    Mu Jianai was smiling brightly behind him.


    On this day, Mugane remained on the scene until the afternoon.


    He sits next to the director and watches as long as there are plays by Liang Yisheng.


    On his Weibo that hasn''t been updated for 10,000 years, except for the "Happy Birthday" from the last concert, they are all short videos just recorded.


    He didn''t deserve any words, so he posted it directly.


    Approximately three videos were posted, and the number of clicks on each video was amazing. Eighty percent of the comments were howling dog food, and 20% were the following comments:


    "Even though Mr. Mu is married, it doesn''t affect me to lick his face! Ahhhhhhh! So handsome!"


    These comments made him quite happy, but when he saw the word "lick", his brows were still frowned.


    After a while, the director noticed his Weibo and cautiously suggested, "Mr. Mu, our drama is still in the filming stage. There shouldn''t be too much spoiler. You see..."


    "Not much." He said faintly, still looking at the phone, and uploading a new video with his fingers.


    The director hesitated to speak, but not much? Not much? ?


    To the mouth, it was another sentence, "Mr. Mu, you only upload videos for each of them. At least say a word to let others know your intention to post this video."


    "such as?"


    The director laughed, "For example, praise this show."


    "Yeah." The man responded.


    The director is delighted that the total number of fans of this Mu is also very large, which is equivalent to a wave of free publicity. Spoilers are spoilers.


    After a while, the director picked up his mobile phone to read Mu Jianai''s latest Weibo.


    Well, it matches the case¡ª


    [A play by my wife. ¡¿

 Chapter 786： Witnesses

    Mime private 786


    The director laughed, "For example, praise this show."


    "Yeah." The man responded.


    The director is delighted that the total number of fans of this Mu is also very large, which is equivalent to a wave of free publicity. Spoilers are spoilers.


    After a while, the director picked up his mobile phone to read Mu Jianai''s latest Weibo.


    Well, it matches the case¡ª


    [A play by my wife. ¡¿


    The director seemed to hear the crow''s cry.


    He asked him to compliment the show. Did he make a mistake about the point?


    His wife¡¯s drama praised this drama?


    Despite the doubts, the director did not ask much in order to be less.


    In a blink of an eye, it was half past six.


    Mugane got up, "I''m tired after shooting all day, so I told them to rest."


    The investment is the uncle, how dare the director say anything.


    Mu Jianai waited outside for Liang Yisheng to remove his makeup, and stood there quietly. During the period, he received countless eyes with longing.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, he finally got impatient.


    Knock on the door.


    Someone comes out.


    "Mr Mu, are you still here?"


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    The other party said, "Miss Liang just left, walking through the side door, didn''t you wait for her outside?"


    -


    After getting rid of Mugane, Liang Yisheng didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but gathered with two of his friends and went to the swimming pool together.


    It was especially hot today. She wore a heavy ancient look down again. After a day of sweating, she was about to swim, so she came.


    The two friends were both filming nearby. Because they wanted to be on camera and worried about swelling, they ate very little for dinner and didn''t eat any greasy food. Generally, they only ate an apple or cucumber.


    Therefore, tonight, the item of dinner was removed from their plan.


    After Liang Yisheng went ashore, he received a photo from Xiaochun.


    A table full of good dishes.


    [President Sheng, President Mu specially prepared this for you, where are you? Come back soon. ¡¿


    [No, I will go back later. ¡¿


    After sending the message, continue playing.


    After more than twenty minutes, the two friends suddenly made excuses to leave early.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t think much, and said goodbye to them, planning to swim for a while and go back.


    The entire swimming pool suddenly became quiet, so quiet, it seemed that she was the only one.


    She swam two laps before she noticed the anomaly.


    Grabbing the water on his face, raising his eyes and looking around.


    When in doubt, the light slammed, and it all dimmed!


    Liang Yisheng''s scalp numb, and immediately after that, he heard the sound of falling water.


    Fear and desire to live make her swim eagerly towards the shore.


    But her speed is much slower than that of the person, or the other person''s speed is very fast, at least twice her speed!


    As soon as his hand touched the shore, the man suddenly emerged from behind, dragged her over, and hugged her tightly.


    "what--"


    Liang Yisheng slapped hard and beat, and suddenly found something wrong.


    The touch and taste are all familiar!


    "Mugana!"


    The man chuckled and floated on the water with his arms around her, "I will be deaf when I shout again."


    "you deserve it!"


    She slapped her hand indiscriminately.


    Suddenly he was grabbed by the man, and Jun''s face was covered, and he whispered in her ear, "Is it lucky that it is me? Huh?"


    "roll!"


    "If it''s a bad guy, what can you do now? With your little hand, can you break free?"


    "Who would be as crazy as you?"


    "Do you think there is no one? I didn''t find the person who had been following you just now? If I hadn''t caught it in advance, what would happen to you now, do you understand?"


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, "You, don''t lie to me."


    The man swam to the shore with his arms around her, and the two went ashore.


    The lights are also turned on.


    He clothed her, "Follow me."


    "Where to?"


    He took her by the hand and walked straight to a remote place.


    When he got there, he found a man whose hands were tied with a tie and his mouth was gagged with a cloth.


    This person looked extremely embarrassed, looked at Liang Yisheng with a pair of eyes begging for help, and there was a whining sound in his throat.


    Liang Yisheng was frightened by the scene and took two steps back, "This...who is he?"


    Mu Jianai squinted at her, and said, "Perverted."


    Liang Yisheng''s palms tightened.


    The thought of such a pervert following me just now made my back feel cold and numb.


    But as soon as Mu Jianai finished speaking these three words, the other party was even more excited, humming non-stop.


    It seems to disagree with this statement.


    Liang Yisheng boldly stepped forward and pulled out what was blocking his mouth.


    I heard him yelling immediately, "I am not a pervert, I am just a loyal fan of Ms. Liang, my name is Nurse Sister, the top five fans in the support club, Sister Doctor, have you forgotten?"


    The two were stunned.


    Liang Yisheng was thinking back that there is indeed such a person. Every time she sneaks into the fan group to dive and watch, she always sees a "nurse sister" active. The impression of this person is still very deep.


    Mu Jianai''s face was sullen because of this, focusing on the man''s "nurse sister".


    It really is abnormal!


    He stretched out one leg and was about to kick the man.


    Liang Yisheng went to hold him and asked the man, "Then what are you doing sneakily with me?"


    "Sister Nurse" looked aggrieved, "I didn''t mean it, I''m afraid that if you show up, you will drive me away. I just want to watch it in the dark for a while."


    "Isn''t this a pervert?" Mu Jianai looked at Liang Yisheng angrily.


    "I''m really not a pervert. I have something to say to the doctor sister, and I''m afraid that you don''t believe it, so I haven''t dared to speak."


    Liang Yisheng: "Then tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I...then say yes first. After I say it, don''t hit me, don''t scold me. I will also take a picture with the doctor sister. Uh, just the two of us, no one else."


    "Don''t tell me?" Mu Jianai said solemnly, a pair of eyes filled with a deep murderous aura.


    "I said! I said!"


    "That''s it, I... I got the doctor sister''s schedule for nearly a month from a secret channel. Because I am a loyal fan of her, I quit my job and came to chase her. In order to be able to see her at all times, I paid In the commercial house on the opposite side of your community, I found a room to rent and use a telescope..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mugane''s foot had already been kicked off, and he kept begging for mercy.


    Liang Yisheng stopped him, "Listen to him first!"


    The man yelled and whispered, "Then one night, I saw several people walking outside the doctor¡¯s sister¡¯s house for ten days. One night, I saw that they didn¡¯t know what they had splashed. Things went up, as if they were still climbing up. Not long after, I saw Mr. Mu pick you up next door to live."


    Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai looked at each other, both surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there were witnesses that night.


    "Go on." Mujianai said.


    "Then don''t hit me..."


    "Say!"


    "After I saw it, my first reaction was that it was Mr. Mu¡¯s self-directed and self-acting performance, because I knew that Miss Liang actually didn¡¯t want to pester you anymore. It was you who stayed around her all the time... so I subconsciously thought that those people were all You arranged it...Don''t hit me!"

 Chapter 786： Finally broke out

    Mime private 786


    Seeing Mugane''s face getting darker and darker, he thought that the opponent''s fists were about to fall, and his head shrank in fright.


    Liang Yisheng glanced at Mugane, then looked back at the fan, and said, "Anything else? Did you see what those people looked like?"


    "No, it was because I didn''t see the looks clearly, I felt something was wrong later, and if it was self-directed and acted, why should Mr. Mu be so troublesome? He also invited the police, and then I thought about it with extreme fear. A few people, they must be bad guys..."


    "I happened to take a photo of the license plate number of the car they ran away. I always wanted to tell the doctor sister about it, but I was worried that you would not believe me..."


    Liang Yisheng lowered his eyes and thought, and said, "This matter has been found out, and the master behind the scenes has also been punished. You won''t say it again, and don''t follow me again. This is really abnormal!"


    The fan opened his eyes and shook his head violently, "No! The person who gave your poisonous snake is Aby''s, yes, but it''s not her who made the blood fingerprints!"


    Liang Yisheng was surprised when he heard him say Abby''s name.


    Although Appi¡¯s entry into the bureau is reported on the news, not many people know the details.


    "What else do you know?" Mugana''s gloomy voice sounded.


    The fan said: "Anyway, they are not the same group of people who put the poisonous snakes and the blood handprints, because I drank some alcohol the night when the poisonous snakes were put, and I was about to see them sneak into the house to commit crimes with a binoculars. I didn''t know they wanted What are you doing? I got too courageous to drink, so I walked down and waited by their car, wanting to beat them and avenge the doctor sister."


    "At that time, I was hiding under their car and heard what they said: "Could the snakes all slip away? "


    "Then the other said, "Don''t worry, there are dozens of snakes, and there is one that can bite people without making mistakes. Besides, besides Abby, isn''t anyone else wanting her to die? You forgot that **** handprint. What''s the matter?'' Combining these two people, I was so awake that I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move. After they drove away, I got up from the ground."


    "I was shocked. After reacting, I called to report the crime and asked the snake catcher to catch the snake. Then, I think you need to know about these, so I came to you. I didn''t expect to be regarded as by Mr. Mu... ¡­metamorphosis."


    Mugane curled his eyebrows, "These do not change the fact that you are a perverted stalker."


    Fans: "???".


    "Take out the license plate number photos you took."


    "my hand¡­¡­"


    Mugane untied his tie impatiently.


    After getting the photos, Mu Jianai didn''t let the fans go, and let his people take them back, staring at him and leaving the room, leaving Liang Yisheng''s living area.


    In the car, Liang Yisheng was in a daze.


    After a while, he turned his head and asked him, "So that night, your people didn''t know it was him who called the police."


    Obviously, this is certain, otherwise there will be nothing just now.


    Mugane said, "I was outside at the time. When the incident happened, my people had almost resolved it. Maybe they all thought that the other party reported it to each other, so they didn''t notice this person."


    He turned his head and glanced at her, took out a hand and touched her hair, "It''s easy to find the license plate number. I will find it, don''t worry."


    Liang Yisheng avoided his hand, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Go back to eat first."


    "I''m not going to eat, and I will film tomorrow."


    Mugane said nothing, but the car finally stopped in front of a restaurant, and the waiter served a table of hot dishes.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t move his chopsticks, he stopped talking.


    "If you want to say anything, you can finish eating it."


    She put the dishes in front of her.


    Liang Yisheng still did not move his chopsticks.


    "I know that you don''t want to get involved with me, then you should look into this matter just for the sake of my two children, and don''t think too much about other things."


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but think.


    These annoying things disturbed her one by one, and her life became more and more restless.


    Mujianai sat over, put the bowl in front of her, took a sip of the soup mixed with rice, and fed it to her mouth, "open your mouth."


    The whole restaurant, not only them, but many people, looked over here.


    Because of her identity, many people are whispering.


    Even the names used by the waiters who serve the dishes are: Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu.


    Liang Yisheng was overwhelmed by this uneasiness.


    "I said I won''t eat." She looked at him straight.


    The accusation in the eyes is extremely strong.


    She hates the feeling of being arranged strongly.


    Courtship and separation have become very difficult for her.


    Yin Ren restrained countless things day and night, at this moment, because this little bowl of soup and rice all poured out.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that she would raise his hand to overturn the bowl of rice when he insisted on feeding her again.


    With a bang, she was also taken aback.


    The hot soup was still very hot at this time, and many of it splashed on the back of the man''s hand and quickly turned red.


    Mujianai was slightly surprised, but not angry, but calmly ordered the waiter to come and clean up.


    Then calmly took a paper towel and wiped the soup from the back of his hand.


    "If you don''t want to eat this, don''t eat it. The beef is good. Try this."


    "Are you going to force me?" She stared at him.


    Mu Jianai saw sadness and resistance in her eyes.


    He doesn''t understand, why?


    Liang Yisheng didn''t say much, got up and walked out.


    The footsteps were very fast, and he passed his car and walked directly forward.


    It didn''t take long for the man to catch up quickly, grabbing her hand and pulling back.


    "Why is it so all of a sudden?" He looked down at her.


    She tried to press down on the "flood beasts" in her body, her voice was thin and her breathing deepened, "I don''t want to eat."


    "After a day of tiredness, if you don''t eat, your body will be overwhelmed." He explained patiently.


    "But I said I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat! Why don''t you understand?!"


    She shook his hand vigorously, as if there was a fire in her body, and her eyes were gradually red.


    "I have said more than once in the past that I don''t like your connection with Liang Yunian. I don''t want to. Regardless of whether you are innocent or not, I don''t want you to see her! Have you ever heard me say it once? Why don''t you understand? "


    "Do you know how sad I feel every time you go to her? I am still pregnant with a child. I want to see you every morning. I want to talk to you, but you are not there, you are with her! Come back at night and give me a little comfort. I am like a deep-seated woman who is not happy at all!"


    She cried heartbreakingly. She didn''t cry so sad three years ago. At that time, she chose to be patient and decent, but it doesn''t mean that those emotions disappeared because of this. It will only accumulate deeper and deeper. One day, Breaking through the seemingly healed wound, bleeding and venting.

 Chapter 787： Help! I do not know how to swim!

    Mime private 787


    Unexpectedly, Mu Jianai was froze by the hand that was thrown away, and his face was amazed.


    "Since you chose her at the time, don''t pester me now. I have slowly walked out and don''t want to go back to that dark past!"


    The cold wind blew, she sucked her nose, wiped away tears vigorously, turned her back to him, "Don''t follow me."


    She stepped forward.


    "Sorry."


    The male voice came slowly.


    "I was wrong in the past. Let''s start again, okay?"


    She stopped for a moment, and did not look back after all.


    The man drove the car and followed her silently.


    Liang Yisheng walked slowly and slowly. Being on the side of the road was equivalent to walking.


    After shouting those words, she felt much better and lightened.


    The tears were already dry, and her appetite was inexplicably coming.


    I suddenly forgot about the filming tomorrow, and when I saw a window selling ice cream, I bought one.


    The ice cream stands tall, and one bite is sweet and greasy.


    Some of the melted parts dripped on the back of her hand, and she subconsciously lowered her head to lick.


    Finally, tired of walking, I sat on a bench by the roadside.


    After a long time, I stopped a car and went back to the hotel.


    Muqanai''s car followed that car back to the hotel, and when she saw her safely in, he gave up.


    After a while, he called and asked someone to send her some hot food.


    When Lian Xiaofei received his call, he asked, "Mr. Mu, since you are near the hotel, you should go and buy it and give it to Mrs. Young. She must be very touched if you send it in person!"


    Mujianai didn''t speak, and hung up.


    His elbows were on the car window, his fingers pinched his eyebrows, but the sorrow could not be released.


    He wanted to send it, but she was disgusted with him, and when she saw him, she didn''t even have an appetite.


    In a yellow car not far away, Li Mengyuan slowly smirked.


    "Don''t even send such a good man to your door, idiot..."


    Seeing her own opportunity came, she jumped for joy.


    Opened the door, walked to Mujianai''s car door and knocked.


    The other party saw her and didn''t intend to ignore it.


    Seeing that he was about to drive away, Li Mengyuan said loudly, "I have news about Miss Liang!"


    The same method worked a few years ago, and it must work now!


    Sure enough, Mu Jianai''s movements paused.


    Li Mengyuan was delighted and stared at the car window, thinking it would open in the next second.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the car drove away!


    Li Mengyuan had to deflect a little bit to prevent the wheels from crushing herself.


    There was anger on his face.


    She will never forget the taste of not being looked at.


    But this time, she won''t be defeated like she was before, so she won''t be completely beaten up, definitely not!


    -


    After taking a shower, Liang Yisheng concentrated on reducing the swelling of his face. Thinking of the way he lost control just now, the president sighed.


    At first I thought it would be fine to yell out, but those things really disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect the pain in my heart at this time.


    She leaned her head back on the sofa, tapping the mask with her fingertips.


    The surroundings are quiet, and her heart is clearly calm, but a tear is caught off guard, falling from her eyes.


    Later, she was notified by her agent that her news was on the hot search list again.


    No surprises, what she was talking about was exactly what she left behind Mugana in the restaurant and went out.


    There is not much disturbance in my heart.


    The assistant asked her if she wanted to make a statement, but she refused, and then posted a status.


    ¡¾single¡¿


    These two words alone have explained everything.


    At this point in time, no one will go to the Weibo that Mu Jianai posted some time ago, because everyone thought that they broke up after this quarrel.


    This can be regarded as Gu Quan''s face.


    After sending this status, Liang Yisheng didn''t look at the phone again.


    The next day, get up to work as usual.


    Mujianai did not appear in her vision, and her heart slowly returned to calm.


    During lunch, the stubborn Xiaochun twittered a lot next to her.


    "The Abby and Li Mengyuan next door made a big joke last night. Maybe they saw Mr. Sheng''s Weibo, so they dressed up one or two and went to Mr. Mu¡¯s hotel room and wanted to hook. Mr. Mu, the two of them happened to meet each other, and they quarreled. If it weren''t for the waiter, they would have been fighting. It would have laughed at me."


    "Mr Ke Mu is extremely innocent. He didn''t do anything. He didn''t even see the faces of the two women. So he was accused by the media of Chen Shimei and said... that he was because he was erratic between three women at the same time. , You just broke up with him. You also said that rich men are inherently bad. Before, it was just that the badness was not obvious. You also said that you divorced because he had a woman outside."


    Although the voice behind is very low, it does not prevent Liang Yisheng from hearing clearly.


    There was sympathy in Xiaochun''s eyes, and she whispered to her, "President Sheng, or you can explain it, it''s too pitiful for Mr. Mu to be put on this hat."


    Liang Yisheng continued to pick up the vegetables and ate slowly, "If you love him, go and send it."


    Xiaochun Yixi.


    "But don''t use my name."


    Xiaochun''s face was pulled down instantly.


    "Not in your name, it''s still useful..."


    Liang Yisheng put down the dishes, wiped his mouth and got up, walked outside, took a walk to digest.


    The lake is very quiet, surrounded by a patch of yellow weeds, half a human height.


    Many reporters at the door wanted to interview her. She came here to avoid her.


    After walking for about ten minutes and feeling that her stomach was almost digested, she returned.


    At this moment, someone was heard calling for help.


    The sound of thumping and thumping is a person beating on the water.


    She ran over and took a look, and suddenly found that it was Abby, calling for help in the water.


    "Help! I can''t swim! Ah..."


    Her voice was full of panic and fear, and she was soon submerged in the water.


    Liang Yisheng''s swimming skills are quite good, provided that he is in an artificial swimming pool.


    As soon as she reached such natural waters, she panicked.


    "Help!"


    Abby''s cry for help was already filled with water, vaguely weak.


    Instinctively, Liang Yisheng took off his clothes and jumped off, telling himself that this is an artificial swimming pool.


    She swam over quickly, reaching out to support her.


    If Abby caught the straw, he clung to her and didn''t let go.


    She tried so hard that Liang Yisheng couldn''t swim back at all.


    In panic, she drank several sips of lake water, her body was cold.


    Soon, many people gathered around, and someone immediately came down to drag them ashore.


    As soon as Abby came ashore, he fainted, and Liang Yisheng was also dizzy because of the fear.


    The two were rushed to the infirmary.


    After a rush of first aid, both of them stabilized.


    In the two adjacent rooms, Liang Yisheng and Abby lay respectively.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t lose consciousness, but was too scared. He became numb and lost consciousness for a while. Once he returned here, he slowly reacted.


    Xiaochun put on clean clothes for her and brought a bowl of **** soup.


    "The weather is cold, you have soaked in the water for so long again, have a drink, Mr. Sheng."

 Chapter 788： Words and sentences testify to you

    Chapter 788


    Liang Yisheng nodded and took it. As soon as he was about to drink, the door was pushed open urgently.


    The person here is her agent, Su Yun, who is five years older than her and is an experienced agent.


    But at this time, the face of the agent who had seen the storm was covered with gloom and mist.


    "President Sheng, the big thing is not good."


    She closed the door, walked over with a serious face, and said in a steady voice, "Amby woke up and insisted that you pushed her down into the river and she was dragged down by her. No one at the scene could prove your innocence. What''s bad is that Li Mengyuan broke out that she was allergic to the whole body because of the perfume you gave. She is now undergoing an infusion in the hospital. I don''t know who these are transmitted to the Internet so quickly. Now the Internet is..."


    Needless to say, the latter words can be imagined.


    Xiaochun was very angry, "Too much! Our Sheng always kindly saved her, and she still bite! Why don''t this kind of people die! That Li Mengyuan is even cheaper! With our top perfume, it took two days to say that she was allergic. This kind of person has a thicker skin than a city wall!"


    Su Yun said, "It is rumored on the Internet that you are jealous of you and you are dissatisfied with Mr. Mu''s pampering on them.


    Liang Yisheng looked down slowly, thinking about everything that happened.


    She sneered, "Two people put together and set up a dance for me. They are really willing to use their lives to frame me."


    "The trouble is that now Abby''s studio has issued a solemn statement that it is exactly what you did, and the matter will be resolved by law."


    Liang Yisheng said in a cool tone, "She is not the only one who understands the law."


    She slowly finished the bowl of **** soup, and said, "Don''t move rashly, see what else they can make."


    With a bang, someone broke in.


    Mujianai stood at the door with a powerful aura that deterred the audience.


    Su Yun and Xiaochun consciously stepped aside, avoiding them.


    "Get out." He said coldly, and the others did not dare to stay.


    The door was also closed.


    Liang Yisheng faintly lowered his eyes, and there was no other emotion because of his arrival.


    He squatted down, grabbing her hand and looking at something.


    She turned her head, and shook him away with her hands, but he was gripping him tighter.


    After he lifted the quilt and looked up and down, he sat on the side of the bed, took the person into his arms, and warmed her with his body.


    "Is it cold? Huh?"


    There was a slight tremor in his voice, which was an expression of fear.


    During her honeymoon trip a few years ago, she fell into the water and suffered from deep sea phobia.


    So when I saw her in the swimming pool last night, the first reaction was to go to her and lean on her.


    Liang Yisheng knew that he was not strong enough to resist him, and he did not resist, but said indifferently, "If you use more force, you can directly suffocate me and die."


    Mu Jianai''s face was suffocated, and she slowly relaxed.


    He touched her face with his hand, and said softly, "You don''t have to worry about things online, I will take care of them."


    She smiled lightly, "You don''t ask me what happened? What if I am not innocent?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are innocent or not."


    She laughed. "If I pushed her down on purpose, don''t you care?"


    "Well, care, you don''t have to do it yourself, I will deal with it."


    She looked at the genuine concern in his eyes, and almost believed it.


    She smiled lowly, but she shrank back, "I''m clear with you, I don''t accept your kindness, you go back."


    "Two clear?" He whispered softly, his eyes pressed by a kind of scarlet.


    He stretched his hand over, but she avoided it.


    Disgust was clearly on the bright side.


    He suddenly leaned over, very close to her, pressing his hands on the bed on either side of her waist.


    He looked at her silently for a while.


    After a few seconds, he got up and said, "Get a good rest and not work."


    His words were implemented into action, and this drama could only be suspended without his instructions.


    Liang Yisheng only discovered after he had left that he had taken the phone away and was not with him.


    She was already too lazy to get angry.


    When Xiaochun came in, she asked about the situation online.


    In fact, just from Xiaochun''s face, you can guess that the result is not good, she just wants to know how bad it is.


    "It''s almost the same as an hour ago, except that there are too many photos of Mr. Mu coming in to find yours. A group of **** who don''t know what is right or wrong. It is said that Mu always comes to you to settle accounts for the shameless two, so his face is very ugly. ."


    "They didn''t look at it either. Until now, have we always seen the two shameless ones?"


    "Now, the most difficult thing is that these netizens, regardless of right and wrong, follow the trend. Even if Mr. Mu posts a blog to clarify, they will only scold Mr. Mu for having no conscience, and the catastrophe is about to fly separately, not admitting his shameless relationship with the two. No one will believe that they have no relationship at all!"


    "However, I don''t know if Mu always takes this into consideration, there has been no news on the Internet."


    "Ms. Wen Xi and many friends have spoken for you, but in the end many people were hired to spray."


    Liang Yisheng asked, "How is Li Mengyuan''s side?"


    "Well, I have returned from the hospital, but I heard that the allergies are too serious and no one has been seen."


    Liang Yisheng thought about it for a moment, "Send someone to see her doctor, and then find a way to get the medical record book."


    She thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a better way, when she was about to say, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Su Yunjin.


    "Come in."


    Su Yunjin walked in and saw her look like this, her face was not so good.


    "I''m fine." She smiled lightly.


    "I''m probably all clear about the matter. Now I have to clarify your suspicion. It''s hard to say on Abby''s side, but it''s not **** Li Mengyuan''s side."


    Su Yunjin said, "I asked my friend to come and check her personally. As long as the allergic factor is not your perfume, I can make it clear."


    "I mean it."


    Past medical records could have been falsified, but if the doctor came to the door in person and brought reporters, there would be no way to falsify them.


    If Li Mengyuan refuses, it means she has a guilty conscience.


    The two did what they said, but to a surprise, Li Mengyuan agreed.


    The arrogant and annoyed voice reached Liang Yisheng.


    "You can check! Today I will tear your disguise in everyone!"


    There were three doctors who checked.


    During this inspection process, an inspection report appeared first on the Internet.


    Said that Li Mengyuan''s allergies were not caused by the ingredients of the perfume itself, but someone mixed other things in the perfume, and that thing was the allergen.


    Li Mengyuan''s allergies are very serious, and her life will be endangered if she is not rescued in time.


    On Abby¡¯s side, she said that she would own it herself, but she fell into the water when she was hit on her thigh with a stick. Her legs and feet couldn''t get enough strength to swim.


    It is precisely because of this that no one would believe that some people would make jokes about their lives because of jealousy. Could it be that just to frame a Liang Yisheng, two women would risk their lives at the same time?


    This is unreasonable.

 Chapter 789： Over half of the stars in the entertainment industry support you and Mr. Mu

    Chapter 789


    This is unreasonable.


    Therefore, a claim that Liang Yisheng deliberately murdered people slowly became real online.


    The storm is getting bigger and bigger.


    In order to find witnesses, Liang Yisheng held a glimmer of hope and asked people to contact the crazy fan.


    Unexpectedly, the other party had already been sent back to the capital by Mugane''s people, and he dared not follow Liang Yisheng again, so naturally he did not see all that.


    And Su Yunjin''s inspection results are consistent with the online report.


    Before long, a force began to clarify for Liang Yisheng.


    The poster stated that neither of the victims witnessed Liang Yisheng committing the crime personally, just because the perfume was given by Liang Yisheng and only Liang Yisheng was an outsider at the scene of the fall into the water, he concluded that Liang Yisheng was the murderer, which is not rigorous.


    Moreover, no one who deliberately kills is stupid enough to use this method to make high-profile murders, so that people can find the murderer by checking.


    This remark was gradually pushed to the front, and rational voices came out one after another.


    Most importantly, Mugane reposted the remarks and stated that he would be held accountable for the people who spread the rumors that he stepped on several boats.


    There are several voices of netizens.


    One is to support him, which is relatively in the minority.


    The other is to choose to wait and see and wait for the truth about the police uncle.


    There is also a direct choice to ignore, scold him for having no conscience, and abandon him if he has enough fun, to coax and shield his ex-wife for the two children.


    These things happened on the same day.


    Liang Yisheng felt like it had been several days.


    In the evening, Xiaochun came in with a mobile phone excitedly.


    "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng, it''s so shocking. Over half of the stars in the entertainment circle support you and Mr. Mu. Many people reposted the post that Mr. Mu forwarded! Everyone believes that Mr. Mu is a human being and will not be a footstep. People in a few boats!"


    On the phone, it was reposted by many celebrities, and screenshots were taken by an editor who wrote the article.


    A certain actress: "I dare not say anything else, but it is absolutely impossible to cheat by President Mu in a single round. This person has a cleanliness and dares to hurry up, from physical to psychological. For so many years, his private life has never been chaotic!"


    A certain actor: "Support Mr. Mu. Don¡¯t be used as a gunman by someone who wants to. It¡¯s not good to say it. A person sent it to the door in person before, but Mr. Mu didn¡¯t even know her name. This is not enough to explain everything. ?"


    Not long after, Liang Yisheng''s cousin also came out to explain, revealing how Li Mengyuan climbed Liang Yisheng and Mugane through his delusion, and finally ended up with a joke because Mugane didn''t even look at her.


    To this end, Liang Jianjian also released a photo of himself and Li Mengyuan that year as evidence.


    "Anyway, there are basically not many people who believe that Mr. Mu is stepping on a few boats, but... in this murder incident, many people chose to wait and see instead of standing in line."


    Liang Yisheng knew that this situation is already very good.


    At least, someone is sane.


    Not long after, the police came to the door for questioning and took her away directly.


    The reason was that both victims agreed that she did it.


    She said everything she knew, with an open face.


    Late in the day, the police station had to release people because of insufficient evidence.


    Outside, the night was dark and under the dimly yellow street lamp, Mujianai stood quietly, looking at her for a moment.


    He took the initiative to walk over, and the tall figure covered her, like a harbor.


    "The lawyer will take care of the rest, don''t worry."


    "I will suspend the play of the crew and go back with me first."


    Liang Yisheng seemed to have just returned to his senses and raised his head, "Pause? Why do I need to pause? I haven''t done it or I haven''t done it. I don''t have a guilty conscience, and I don''t need to look at other people''s faces."


    "Your business is on the cusp, are you sure you can work well in your state?"


    "I can." She stared at him seriously.


    Mugane sighed slightly, a lot of helplessness.


    Holding her hand, he still said, "No."


    "I''m not asking if you can do it, it''s my business." She said coldly.


    "Without my order, the director can''t shoot." He said.


    She was speechless, and for a while, she forgot about it.


    Mujianai leaned over and hugged her, and whispered, "I won''t let you have anything to do."


    "You don''t need you, there are also police."


    She moved, broke away from him, and walked straight forward without looking back.


    Mujianai did not force her to take her own car, but slowly followed her nanny car behind her until she returned to the hotel.


    Lian Xiaofei was in charge of driving the car. He was very sad to witness the scene just now.


    "Mr Mu, haven''t you and Madam Young been doing well a while ago? What did you do to make her unhappy?"


    After the concert, he thought the two had finally reconciled, and he was waiting to eat their remarriage wine.


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes fell on the figure who had entered the hotel, and his expression returned to a sense of indifference.


    He slowly closed his eyes, leaned his head back, and asked Lian Xiaofei, "How is things going?"


    Even Xiao Fei hurriedly said, "Eavesdropping devices have been installed around Li Mengyuan and Abby, and no effective information has been heard yet."


    "turn on."


    Lian Xiaofei hesitated, "Mr. Mu, I think you should not listen to it..."


    The man opened his eyes lazily and looked at him.


    Lian Xiaofei didn''t dare to reply, and immediately turned on the computer and turned on the device.


    After a slightly hoarse voice, various voices came.


    The sound of shoes landing, walking, zippers, and even breathing.


    Suddenly, a broken sound came suddenly, like someone smashed something.


    "Damn! Get out of here! Useless things!"


    It was Li Mengyuan''s voice.


    "Director Li, you must take this medicine. If you don''t take it, how can allergies get better."


    "Fat, eat! Liang Yisheng has been released! I still have the mood to take medicine?!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After a murmur, the room became quieter.


    Then there was the sound of someone opening the door and coming in.


    Accompanied by a sigh.


    "Why are you?"


    Is a man.


    "What are you doing?" Li Mengyuan''s attitude was not good.


    "You said you, for a man, why bother?"


    "Heh, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour? Mugane is a hundred times and a thousand times better than you. Why do I like him?"


    Hearing this, Lian Xiaofei secretly raised his eyes and glanced at the boss.


    Yo, he was actually very calm and not unusual.


    At this time, the man said again, "What''s the use of you liking him? He didn''t like you either. You were eager to stick to him. It was useless. Now the news is saying that you are directing and acting on your own. It''s funny to button your hat."


    "Go away!"


    When it comes to pain points, Li Mengyuan''s voice is very loud.


    "I''m going away? Hehehe, I''m from the same world as you, I''m going away, who will love you? Don''t forget, whose credit is for what you have now."

 Chapter 790： Big discovery

    Chapter 790


    "Look at you, how pitiful, for that ridiculous self-esteem, I gambled my life."


    Li Mengyuan sneered, "Why, do you also think that I directed and acted on the allergy?"


    "No?" The man''s voice mocked.


    "My mother is not that stupid!" Li Mengyuan shouted hoarse.


    At this time, Mujianai opened his eyes.


    "This allergy can kill me. Liang Yisheng doesn''t have that great ability to make me gamble with my life, and I have already witnessed her and Mugane finish playing with my own eyes, so why should I make this extra effort? I can''t understand the man who is about to take her, and deliberately retaliate against me!!!"


    She screamed.


    The anger in the voice is very real.


    On the other end, the man was silent for a while and asked, "You can guarantee that you didn''t lie?"


    "roll!"


    "I believe you are useless, although she gave the perfume, but there is no evidence that she put the things that make you allergic in it, besides... you forgot, you are allergic, how many people know about it? One?"


    Li Mengyuan suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, sneered, "You don''t speak for her!"


    "I''m not relative to her, why should I speak for her? What I worry about is that your IQ is not enough. You will be used by others to kill others. The benefits will be taken up by others."


    "Then...who could it be? Aby?"


    "No, Aby doesn''t have such a big scheming. She is more angry than you. Now I can''t wait to kill Liang Yisheng. You two are just part of the game of others."


    "Oh, you said yes? What about the evidence? Have you been bought by her? Come here to excuse her!"


    "No wonder Mugane looks down on you."


    Before long, Mu Jianai asked Lian Xiaofei to turn off the equipment.


    Lian Xiaofei was happy and worried, "Mr. Mu, if you let this paragraph out, you can be completely innocent."


    "But... there is still no direct evidence to prove that Madam Young has nothing to do with this matter."


    "If it''s like this man said, it would be terrible, who is sitting behind to reap the profits."


    "If this person succeeds, it will ruin Mrs. Young''s life. It''s too poisonous. Mrs. Young is so good. Who is it to offend?"


    Mujianai didn''t say a word, and after thinking for a while, asked him to turn on the device on Api''s side.


    The situation on Aby''s side is not much different from that of Li Mengyuan, the same voice is hoarse, and Liang Yisheng is also required to settle accounts.


    There is no trace of a hand behind the scenes.


    After listening, there was no evidence in favor of Liang Yisheng.


    "Mr. Mu, Abby¡¯s leg injury has been checked, and it was indeed hit by gravity. It is estimated that she will lie down for a while. A lady like her is really not like someone who would sacrifice herself like this."


    Mugane raised his eyes, "Have you collected the latest surveillance on the lake?"


    "After checking, they were all tampered with and no useful evidence was found. It seems that this person is very careful."


    "When Shengsheng is released, the person will definitely continue to do it, stare, don''t startle the snake."


    "Yes!"


    -


    Later, when he came out of the shower, Liang Yisheng heard an urgent knock on the door.


    Opening the door, she saw Su Yunjin--who was covered in sweat, and there was dust on her clothes, she was embarrassed like she had never seen her.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She was shocked.


    "A big discovery," he said.


    Liang Yisheng let him in immediately.


    Just as the door was about to close, a hand suddenly touched the door panel.


    Turning his eyes, Mu Jianajun stared at her with a cold face, then opened the door and walked in by himself.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him, she was thinking about Su Yunjin''s "big discovery", so she didn''t have time to care about him, so she closed the door.


    Su Yunjin turned around and was about to talk to her, and when she saw Mu Jianai, she was also taken aback.


    "Isn''t there a big discovery?" Mu Jianai faintly glanced at him, and took Liang Yisheng to sit down on the sofa, the position was the subject.


    Su Yunjin sat down in the guest seat next to her, showing no strange expression, and immediately took out her mobile phone.


    "I walked around the lake a few times and found that several children were operating drones hundreds of meters away. The drones were equipped with cameras. They said that in the past week, they would play there for a few hours every afternoon. When they fell into the water, they happened to film and recorded it. The children didn''t have much awareness of these. They knew that they often filmed here, and thought those scenes were filming."


    After he finished speaking, Liang Yisheng finally broke his hand from Mujianai''s palm, and immediately sat next to Su Yunjin, "Let me see."


    Suddenly there was evidence, how could she not get excited?


    The angle in the video was taken by a drone from above, with the camera facing the lake.


    The picture is very large, and most of the lake can be seen. At the beginning, I saw Liang Yisheng standing alone by the lake watching the scenery. Then, Abby sneaked up on the other side and secretly looked at Liang Yisheng.


    She picked up a stone and threw it at Liang Yisheng. As a result, because she was too far away, the stone flew into the grass, and Liang Yisheng was facing her, completely unaware of all this.


    Abby seemed to be dissatisfied, and he bent down and picked up a stone to move closer to throw it. This time, he still missed it.


    She seemed to lose interest, and after stomping her foot, she walked back.


    But just after she hadn''t walked far, a heavy object such as a rock flew out from the side and hit her calf violently. She rolled over and fell into the water!


    After a while, Liang Yisheng ran up and jumped into the water to save people.


    After watching the video, the faces of the two men looked exactly the same-as black as ink.


    Su Yunjin: "The farmer and the snake."


    Mugane: "You shouldn''t save her and let her die."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t listen to the words of the two of them at all, and pulled the phone, "That''s it? Why didn''t you take a picture of who pushed her into the water?"


    Su Yunjin: "Obviously, the other party is hiding in the grass. The grass is half a person tall. It is not easy to be spotted when lying down. Moreover, the video screen is aimed at the lake. The person must be outside the video. It is possible to hit Appy¡¯s calf. It is throwing stones, or it may be a tool like a slingshot."


    He smiled, "However, this is enough to clear your suspicion, you can rest assured to film."


    "No." Mugane said solemnly, "The danger is not eliminated, come back to the capital with me."


    The person he looked at was Liang Yisheng.


    Su Yunjin also said, "That''s right, go back first, it''s too dangerous here."


    The two looked at her together.


    Afterwards, Mu Jianai turned his head and stared at Su Yunjin without a word.


    Silent, but powerful.


    Five seconds later, Su Yunjin coughed twice, "I''m tired, go back to the room to rest first, and I will post the video."


    Liang Yisheng sent him to the door and thanked him repeatedly.


    Su Yunjin smiled lightly, "Thank me, then invite me to dinner."


    "We will invite." Mu Jianai said coldly, and then closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Please leave too, I also want to rest."


    "Don''t leave, in the middle of the night, you live alone, I don''t worry."


    "I can''t sleep when you are here."


    "Oh, is it because I''m so handsome?" His eyes were smiling.


    "You... shameless!" Liang Yisheng was stuck in a word by his cheeky.


    "I''ll take a shower first, and in a while, even Xiao Fei will bring clothes over, and you can help me get them.


    "I do not want!"

 Chapter 791： Unconscious softhearted

    791.Chapter 791


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "Please leave too, I also want to rest."


    "Don''t leave, in the middle of the night, you live alone, I don''t worry."


    "I can''t sleep when you are here."


    "Oh, is it because I''m so handsome?" His eyes were smiling.


    "You... shameless!" Liang Yisheng was stuck in a word by his cheeky.


    "I''ll take a shower first, and in a while, even Xiao Fei will bring clothes over, and you can help me get them."


    "I do not want!"


    The man turned a deaf ear.


    Liang Yisheng wanted to leave, but suddenly found that his mobile phone was still with him, and even the shoes he wore when he went out were taken into the bathroom by him!


    Shameless!


    Soon after, Lian Xiaofei came to deliver clothes and bought a lot of food.


    Liang Yisheng was slightly moved by him, and saw that he seemed to be much thinner than before, and felt distressed that he was working under Mujianai.


    So, I ate with him.


    During this period, Lian Xiaofei kept comforting Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng said, "Doctor Su has already helped me find the key evidence, I''m fine."


    She smiled.


    Although there is still no way to prove that the person behind the ghost is Li Mengyuan, at least she can get rid of the suspicion.


    Lian Xiaofei was pleasantly surprised, "That''s great! Dr. Su is really awesome, and Mr. Mu asked me to take someone to find him. I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find it. The focus was only on monitoring, but the monitoring has long been tampered with. "


    "Xiao Fei." A man''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "Uh, here! Here!" Lian Xiaofei quickly got up.


    "clothes."


    "right away!"


    Lian Xiaofei quickly took the clothes and walked to the bathroom door.


    Mujianai opened the door, revealing two palm-sized spaces, revealing his upper body, with wet hair and cold eyes.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and hooked Lian Xiaofei''s neck, "Do you still want to raise your salary?"


    This posture seems to be angry.


    Could it be because he just praised Su Yunjin?


    Lian Xiaofei was horrified, "Think...don''t...think..."


    "Do you want to?"


    "miss you!"


    Lian Xiaofei finished speaking quickly, tucked his clothes into his hands, and walked out.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Liang Yisheng frowned. With such a boss, Lian Xiaofei is really unlucky.


    Things have made great progress, and she has an appetite.


    Moreover, the pizza Lian Xiaofei bought was delicious, and she ate four yuan in one go.


    "So delicious?"


    There was a male voice, and her appetite halved.


    After eating the piece in his hand, he wiped his hands, got up and went to the bathroom to get his mobile phone.


    I took a look and was not there.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Mujianai sitting on the sofa with his legs folded at random, all over the air, but he was watching with her mobile phone.


    "Are you shameless?"


    At such a moment, she would only take away her mobile phone!


    She walked over quickly, reaching for her phone.


    Mu Jianai raised his long arms and turned around. Liang Yisheng, driven by inertia, bent down to grab it. As a result, when he lowered his body, he raised his hands and clasped his head and sealed his lips.


    The close kiss fell on her lips.


    After three seconds, he let go of her, "Return you."


    Liang Yisheng was so angry that he took the phone and went back to the bedroom, shutting the door firmly.


    The man chuckled, his eyes gradually gentle.


    Liang Yisheng lay on the bed and watched the news. As expected, with the previous police "acquittal release" and Su Yunjin''s video, basically, her turmoil has passed.


    Everyone believed that from the time Mugane was slandered and stepped on three boats, it was an entire conspiracy.


    Three birds with one stone is wonderful.


    Everyone felt sorry for Liang Yisheng, and many people even took the lead to apologize to her.


    Netizens in this session have experienced so many and their quality has improved.


    In addition, they also cursed Abby with blood, and said that she deserved it, and asked her to kneel and apologize to Liang Yisheng.


    No one is annoyed by biting the savior back.


    Abby¡¯s Weibo was very arrogant before, saying that Liang Yisheng should be held accountable, but at this time, he was quiet as a chicken, turning a deaf ear to the criticisms of netizens, and began to play dead.


    Liang Yisheng sorted out the whole matter, and still believed that it was very likely that Li Mengyuan was behind the scenes.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t make sense.


    Taking life to risk such things is not in line with her style.


    But what if she changes?


    There is no evidence to prove that Li Mengyuan was involved in the ghost, and she was in distress.


    In my heart, there is no energy.


    At this time, she saw the director announce the suspension of filming in the group, which lasted about a month.


    It must be Muqanai''s meaning.


    At this time, the agent sent a message and told her that it is best to accept an interview and respond to recent events so that everyone can see her attitude.


    Agent: "Because there are still many self-media on the Internet that you have not responded positively to this matter. Various speculations have caused a certain loss of reputation for you and Mr. Mu. It is better to accept an interview."


    Liang Yisheng agreed.


    When it was very late, she checked that it was already two o''clock in the morning, so she put down her phone and prepared to rest.


    When he was thirsty, he went out to find water.


    The light outside was still on, but the man on the sofa fell asleep.


    He had no quilt, so he slept with his arm and head tilted.


    The sofa was shorter than his body, which caused his two legs to hang outside the armrests, hanging down, making it uncomfortable to look at.


    Deserve it.


    Liang Yisheng murmured in his heart.


    Let him have a room for himself, not to sleep, to bother her.


    She turned to find water to drink.


    After drinking, turn off the light and go back to the room.


    The camera stays on the bedroom door for three seconds, and then opens again.


    She walked out again, holding a blanket in her hand.


    After being covered by him at random, he turned his head and looked for it, took a chair and put his feet on it.


    Just about to return to the room, I suddenly noticed that something fell beside the sofa.


    She reached for it and found it was a bottle of eye drops.


    She recognizes her own eye drops, then this is his.


    Without thinking too much, she put the medicine on the table and went back to the room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, she realized that she was disappointed and relented.


    -


    At the same time, Abby was making a lot of noise in Li Mengyuan''s room.


    "The evidence comes out, it''s either her or you! You want to use me to teach her, don''t think I don''t know!"


    Li Mengyuan''s allergies were still not healed, she was still lying on the bed, and Abby''s leg injury had not healed, one was sitting in a wheelchair yelling, the other sitting on the bed staring at her coldly.


    "Do you still want to do this play?!"


    Abby choked for a while, "Why, do you want to use this show to suppress me? You think you are a director, so you can do whatever you want and use me?!"


    "I take advantage of you? Haha, I still doubt if you yelled and caught the thief yourself, and counted me in! I didn''t have the intention to avenge Liang Yisheng, but you are different. You hold a grudge against her, see, The evidence in the news is solid. You didn''t see anyone pushing you, but you insisted that she pushed you. In this way, the savior, someone like you, is the most likely murderer!"

 Chapter 792： The premise of breaking up is to be together first

    Chapter 792:


    The reporter''s interview was scheduled at 10:30 the next morning in a certain room of the hotel.


    Liang Yisheng originally thought that there was only one reporter and a few cameras. After they appeared, he found that there was no difference from the press conference.


    A video camera kept shooting at her, and all the reporters held the draft of the question in their hands, ready to go.


    The room is dimly lit, with lights on at the front and dim at the back.


    Mugane stood behind those people, standing in the darkness, guarding her.


    The interview begins.


    Everyone''s questions were not unexpected, they were all what Liang Yisheng expected, and she answered them one by one calmly.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    Someone raised his hand, and before Liang Yisheng asked him to speak, his voice ran out--


    "Miss Liang, Mr. Mu didn''t cheat, why did you divorce in the first place?"


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a second.


    Then, the assistant next to her spoke for her, "This gentleman, our interview today is to answer recent events, and we will not reply to this question."


    Another person reacted quickly, "Then Ms. Liang, please explain whether the newly released status of singles is angry or true?"


    "If it''s not outrageous, why did you steal the door in the restaurant? You just explained that Mr. Mu didn''t date Miss An and Miss Li, so why are you angry?"


    "If it''s a real situation, someone photographed you and Mr. Mu still living together after breaking up, why is this?"


    "Moreover, Mr. Mu will visit the crew and even speak for you. After the incident, he will take care of many things. If you have broken up, can we interpret this as Mr. Mu''s stalker?"


    "Excuse me, what are your plans for Mr. Mu''s stalker? Have you ever thought of calling the police?"


    "Mr. Mu is still in love with you, why did he get a divorce? Did he do something sorry for you?"


    "Mr. Su is close to you, are you a couple?"


    The reporter''s questions and speaking speed were sharp and fast, like bullets, flew to Liang Yisheng.


    The man standing in the dark quietly looked at her panicked face.


    About four seconds later, she slowly said, "I and Dr. Su are good friends, not the kind of relationship you think. As for me and Mr. Mu..."


    She smiled faintly, "We broke up, it''s that simple."


    The reporters were very dissatisfied with her answer, and eagerly asked many questions.


    Liang Yisheng refused to answer, and soon left the room under the **** of the security.


    Mugane also went out through the back door.


    She returned to the room, washed her face, and was about to wipe her face with a towel. One hand was already holding the towel and handing it to her.


    She took it and wiped her face without looking at him.


    Mugane leaned on the door frame, his tone was cool, "I''m broken up."


    "Oh." She didn''t respond.


    Just about to go out, the man''s legs were blocking the door.


    She looked at him.


    He said, "The prerequisite for breaking up...Is it necessary to be together first? Since there is no, should you supply me?"


    As he said, he got closer and closer.


    The breath surrounded her.


    She had a cold look in her eyes, "Perfunctory reporter, are you serious about it?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''m standing in the reporter''s pile, and I''m also a listener, I believe it."


    "That''s your business."


    He was silent.


    After staring for a few seconds, he looked away, "Go back in a while."


    He turned around and went to pack her luggage, although he was a son-in-law, he was better at packing than a professional.


    Every time Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand for something, he stretched it out.


    She sat beside and sighed.


    The reporter was right, he was stalking.


    You can''t escape him anywhere.


    A few hours later, she returned home.


    The first time is to hug the two babies.


    Mugane stood behind, carrying two boxes.


    "Mum bought you a gift."


    gift?


    Liang Yisheng was shocked.


    There were too many things, and she forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, he remembered.


    The child kissed her cheek alone, thanking her.


    Listening to these two milky voices of "Thank you Mom", the happiness in her heart almost overflowed.


    "I have found the child''s school, and there will be someone to send them to study in the future." Mujianai said.


    The child is already three years old. Liang Yisheng intends to send him to the small kindergarten class, but he has not told him, just let the people under his hand help to observe the school.


    He seemed to know everything, like a pair of eyes looking at her 24 hours a day.


    Mujianai smiled at her, and then took the child into the house.


    "Dad" can be heard everywhere in the house, and a different feeling is growing in Liang Yisheng''s heart.


    She returned to the bedroom, planning to change clothes.


    Suddenly I was surprised by the things on the bed--


    The love heart surrounded by rose petals is "Iloveyou" folded with envelopes.


    She walked over slowly, took the flower and put it in front of her nose and smelled it. It smelled light, but it smelled of perfume.


    This is a fake flower.


    She can''t smell real flowers and will sneeze constantly.


    That year, when she returned to the apartment, she was frightened by the flowers in the room, but surprised by his different arrangement. Then, she was plunged into the abyss by a word of him, and her mood fluctuated and ended in sadness.


    Similar scenes, a lot less exaggeration, a little more careful.


    Those envelopes are pink and tender, just like young girls who are in love.


    The words above are strong and strong.


    She remembered the bag of waste paper that Sister Fen picked up from his room that day, and remembered the love letter he wrote.


    At that time, it seemed that there was only one line: Mrs. Mu''s position is always yours.


    Overbearing, unreasonable and boring, as if she was very rare, licking her face and begging him for this position.


    Needless to say, it was a failed love letter.


    What about now?


    She picked it up hopelessly, picked up one according to the serial number, and opened it to see.


    After browsing the past ten seconds, she immediately tucked it back into the envelope and threw the letter back on the bed, her eyes slightly wet.


    After a while, she found a box to put the letters in and make the bed.


    As if not seen.


    Mugane and the two children were playing downstairs. Hearing footsteps, he saw the stairs.


    In his eyes, there was a longing waiting for people.


    As soon as Liang Yisheng appeared, his eyes focused on her face, flat.


    He frowned.


    Hook your fingers, and invite sister Fen.


    "Sir." Sister Fen whispered.


    "I let you put everything out?"


    "I did everything as you said, and made a love."


    "Then she didn''t see it?"


    "Impossible. I went up and noticed that the bed has been cleaned up."


    In other words, she saw it, but she didn''t respond.


    Mu Ganai felt depressed.


    He wrote that, and he was more serious than writing essays for the entrance examination. There is no reason why it would be ineffective.


    "Sir, how about I help you ask?"


    "No need." He opened his lips.

 Chapter 793： Looking at her, reaching out for help

    Episode 793


    In the dead of night, Liang Yisheng closed the door of the child''s room and returned to the bedroom.


    She unconsciously walked to the window, and saw that the room next door was brightly lit, but there was no figure.


    She suddenly remembered the woman that night, and likewise, she also remembered the strange woman who smiled at her when she went to deliver the meal that day.


    The two of them should be the same person.


    I felt irritated.


    With a scream, she closed the curtains.


    After thinking about it, he took out the box of envelopes, folded them one by one, and put them neatly. There were thirty envelopes in total.


    Repeatedly, she did not continue to open the second envelope after all.


    The psychological shock of the first one has not yet eased over.


    This man is not very clumsy in seriousness.


    She slept very restlessly at night and had many nightmares in a row.


    Some Li Mengyuan wanted to die with her, and some children were snatched away by strangers and never returned.


    When he wakes up, the sky will be bright, his forehead is sweaty, and his breathing is heavy.


    The sound of closing the car door came, and she subconsciously got out of bed and ran to the window to look.


    In the yard next door, Lian Xiaofei hurriedly walked into the house, holding something in his hand.


    His face was solemn.


    In this way, something big must have happened.


    At eight o''clock, she was playing with the children downstairs, and only Sister Fen was the only one outside the house.


    She turned her head several times, but she didn''t see Mugane.


    Could it be that what Lian Xiaofei reported in the morning was really serious?


    "Mommy, I''m looking for Baba." The daughter suddenly stood up and looked at her aggrievedly.


    "Looking for dad?" She was stunned, but she didn''t know that her daughter had developed a great sense of dependence on him.


    She picked up her daughter, "Okay, Mommy will take you over."


    The two children followed her to next door.


    Even Xiao Fei''s car is still there, proving that he is still inside.


    At the door of the villa, she put the child down.


    The child yelled twice, and footsteps came from inside.


    It was Lian Xiaofei who opened the door.


    Liang Yisheng first saw Lian Xiaofei who opened the door, secondly, he saw Mujianai sitting in the same place, and thirdly... he saw a woman dressed as an intellectual.


    A small suit, a hip skirt, and her hair are **** meticulously, but they are not old-fashioned. Instead, they are familiar and full of charm.


    It was the woman I met in Tianji that day.


    She was standing next to Mugane, very close.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned for a few seconds before making a sound.


    Mugane slowly returned to his senses, turned to the woman next to him, and said, "You go back first."


    Lu Qian smiled and nodded, "Call me whenever you need it."


    Mugane didn''t answer.


    "Lian Xiaofei, see off the guests."


    "Uh, yes!"


    The woman''s high-heeled shoes made an elegant noise, and when she walked over, she smiled and nodded to her before she walked out.


    The two children ran towards Mugane, one lying on his lap, the other climbing on his lap and nesting in his arms.


    "Dad, who was that aunt just now?" Jun Xie asked.


    Liang Yisheng also quietly looked at the man.


    By coincidence, he met the look he was looking at.


    She forgot to avoid it for a while, and looked at him like that, without blinking.


    Mujianai looked at her and answered the child, "Well, it''s just an aunt."


    Just an aunt.


    Same as no answer.


    There was a kind of interesting smile on his mouth.


    Liang Yisheng turned away from her eyes and told herself that she was not interested and whoever she was, it had nothing to do with her.


    "Baba, are you going to the kindergarten today?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    "miss you."


    "it is good."


    He looked over and asked, "What about you, do you want to go?"


    Liang Yisheng looked down and thought for a moment, "I...it''s just fine, the child''s schoolwork is very important..."


    "That is to go, and we will leave at nine o''clock." He settled down.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, glanced at him, and turned back to the next door.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard my phone clamoring frantically.


    It''s Wen Xi''s call.


    "Xixi."


    "Sister Yisheng, did Akko go to your side?" Wen Xi''s voice was very anxious.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart shook suddenly, feeling a sense of crisis, "No, what happened to her?"


    Wen Xi sighed, with a heavy voice, "The Jiang family was cruelly beaten by Nan Zhen and went bankrupt overnight. Uncle Jiang was hospitalized with anger. A Ke rushed back from the United States and disappeared shortly after leaving the hospital. People from Nan Zhen She was being arrested everywhere. He Yan and I just came out of the South home but we didn''t find her and couldn''t contact her by phone. We just wondered if she was avoiding you."


    Liang Yisheng missed a beat, "No, she''s not on my side..."


    Before saying this, her confidence disappeared.


    Because a woman with torn clothes was limping at the door of her house, looking pale, looking at her, and reaching out for help.


    "She''s here! I''ll check it out and call you back later!"


    As soon as he put down the phone, Liang Yisheng rushed to support Jiang Ke, who was crumbling, was shocked by the scars on her body, covered her mouth, tears were about to come out!


    A skirt was torn on the front, back, left and right, the skin was full of scratches, the ankle was severely bruised, and the whole person''s mental state had collapsed!


    "Sister Shengsheng...I...can''t go to the hospital...please..."


    Before she finished speaking, she collapsed.


    Liang Yisheng remembered Wen Xi''s words, immediately closed the door, and then helped her to the sofa.


    After thinking about it, I called Mujiana and told him the outline of the matter briefly, and let him take the children to the kindergarten first. After all, it is not good for the children to see Jiang Ke like this.


    She remembered what Jiang Ke had just said, but did not go to the hospital, so she had to ask Su Yunjin for help.


    Fortunately, he happened to be at home.


    She changed Jiang Ke a set of her own clothes before letting Su Yunjin in.


    After a simple check, Su Yunjin told her that there was nothing major.


    "It''s just some trauma, fainting is caused by excessive fatigue and too much mood swings. I will wake up after a few hours of sleep. No need to worry. I will go out and buy her some medicine first."


    "Thank you, Dr. Su, for trouble."


    Su Yunjin twisted her eyebrows, "It''s okay for me to help a little bit, but in her situation, you can consider calling the police. This level has already constituted harm."


    Call the police¡­¡­


    Her mind was still in a state of confusion, involving Nan Yunchuan, and she still wanted to wait for Jiang Ke to wake up.


    Moreover, even if Nan Yunchuan¡¯s illness was reported to the police, it was of no use.


    It might also anger him.


    After Su Yunjin went out, she used a basin of warm water to wipe Jiang Ke''s body and tidy her hair.


    She was frightened by the bruises on her body, and tears burst into her eyes.


    What kind of abuse has it been this way?


    She knew that Nan Yunchuan''s illness was terrible, but she didn''t expect that she would become frantic like this!


    Before long, Jiang Ke opened his eyes.


    Hoarse throat.


    "Ake, you are awake." Liang Yisheng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, a little excited.


    Jiang Ke sat up with his elbows supported, "I''m sorry Sister Shengsheng, for causing you trouble, I was chased to the point where I had nowhere to go, so I came here in a taxi and came to see you."

 Chapter 794： Dont mess around

    Chapter 794:


    In the past night, she ran around, she was running away entirely by instinct, and she didn''t have time to think too much.


    "Don''t say this, why are you doing this? What happened?"


    Jiang Ke lowered his eyes, his face was uncomfortable, "That scumbag, I have to ask me to give him the medicine that can destroy other personalities. How could there be that medicine? I told him that I lied to him. He was angry, and I took the opportunity to escape. His people caught me in the second half of the night and wanted to insult me. Oh, I was playing tricks. These are all minor injuries and the results of the battle. Grandma, I didn''t let them succeed."


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng was both distressed and relieved.


    Seeing these scars, she thought Jiang Ke had been abused and lost something.


    "Your parents have He Yan and Xixi, don''t worry."


    Jiang Ke pursed her lips and nodded, wiped the corners of her eyes, "I''m a little hungry."


    "I''ll get you something to eat!"


    She immediately went downstairs.


    It happened that Mujianai called and said that he had sent the child to Mu''s old house, and he would be back in a while.


    Liang Yisheng is having six gods and no master, no matter if he comes.


    When the thought came out, she was shocked.


    It was at this moment that she realized how much she relied on this man subconsciously.


    I was venting in the street that night, not the end, but more like...new life.


    She finally moved the big rock in her heart.


    She shook her head to stop her thinking.


    At this moment, Su Yunjin called back.


    "There is no other box of medicine nearby. I''ll go to the city center. What would you like to buy?"


    "Oh, no need, trouble you."


    "Ok."


    He hung up.


    After finishing the call, she put her mobile phone in her pocket and turned to the kitchen to find food.


    At this point, Sister Fen had already gone to the vegetable market to purchase, and she sent her a message, asking her to buy a chicken to make the soup, and to make up for Jiang Ke.


    After that, take some vegetarian food and go upstairs.


    Jiang Ke gobbled it up as soon as he got the food, as if he hadn''t eaten anything for several days.


    "Sorry, Sister Shengsheng, I didn''t eat anything before I got on the plane, and I didn''t eat after I came back. I was starving."


    "It''s okay, eat slowly, don''t choke, drink some water."


    She nodded, grabbed the cup and took a swig.


    At this moment, there was a sound of fighting outside.


    The two looked at each other, stunned together.


    Liang Yisheng walked quickly to the window and looked down. At a glance, he saw the two teams fighting underneath. Several of them were from Mugane.


    There were too many people on the other side, and he quickly knocked down the people from Mujianai and directly surrounded the villa.


    There was a car at the door, the rear door opened, Nan Zhen walked down and let people break the door.


    "Sorry!"


    "Is it him?" Jiang Ke''s eyes widened.


    She hurriedly got out of bed, but fell directly because of her foot injury.


    There was a bang, and I felt that they would rush in in the next second!


    "Hurry up and hide, he won''t do anything to me." Liang Yisheng pushed her to the cabinet.


    "No! His personality is a lunatic, I will go out, I will go with him."


    Jiang Ke had already walked to the door, and she couldn''t hurt Liang Yisheng.


    She came here just now because of her survival instinct. She woke up and regretted it.


    I wanted to recover a little and left, but I never expected that Nan Zhen would come so quickly!


    She has been injured like this, Liang Yisheng cannot let it go.


    "Wen Xi and the others should be coming here. I will try my best to delay, and you will just stay here for me, don''t go anywhere."


    With a bang outside, the door has been opened.


    Liang Yisheng walked down quickly and took the initiative to open the door, his face shocked.


    She didn''t have much intersection with Nan Yunchuan, and her impression of him stayed at the stage of indulgent and occasionally naive domination.


    In any case, Nan Yunchuan himself is not difficult to get along with.


    But this one is not him.


    As soon as the door opened, Liang Yisheng swallowed involuntarily, a little nervous.


    The other party was dressed in a coquettish red suit, with one hand in his pocket, his handsome eyebrows dazzling unruly.


    Like a dancer who is about to perform on stage, every carelessness will bring out a dangerous atmosphere.


    Liang Yisheng pretended to be calm, "Why did Mr. Nan come to my small place?"


    Nan Zhen''s phoenix eyes lifted, "I let people find it, or you take the initiative to hand it over and choose by yourself."


    She smiled lightly, "Jiang Ke? I''m sorry, I have sent her to the hospital. She was injured too badly. I''m going out to see her. If you want to go, let''s go together."


    As she spoke, she closed the door behind.


    Nan Zhen did not speak.


    Liang Yisheng faintly felt bad.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear the sound of footsteps coming from behind the door, and suddenly turned her head, just in time, the door was opened from the inside!


    Two men grabbed Jiang Ke and came out, each grabbing her with one arm!


    Liang Yisheng was shocked. When did these two men enter the room?


    "What did you just say? She went to the hospital?" Nan Zhen sneered.


    "Nan Zhen, come at me if you have anything, it has nothing to do with her! I will go with you now!"


    Nan Zhen opened her mouth amusingly, "Don''t worry, you still suffer from your sins, and she has to pay the price if she lied to me."


    His eyes moved slightly, and someone immediately stepped forward and headed straight for Liang Yisheng.


    Jiang Ke''s pupils flashed, "Stop it! Have you forgotten your Nan Zong''s uncertain personality? Be careful when he wakes up to settle accounts with you!"


    The two younger brothers stopped and looked at each other, as if it was the truth.


    Every time Mr. Nan is ordered to do bad things, he will always be punished the next day.


    Going crazy.


    Seeing that it was useful, Jiang Ke continued to say, "He is monitored by President Mu, please don''t mess around!"


    The corner of Nan Zhen''s mouth deepened, "You can''t mess around here, can you? Then take it all away."


    The tone is leisurely, with a bit of laziness.


    The counterproductive effect caused the hearts of two women to tremble at the same time.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t retreat, and he didn''t know where to go.


    The two of them could only get in the car temporarily.


    Jiang Ke stood next to her and whispered, "Don''t talk back, Nan Zhen''s characteristic is that it''s the opposite. You also talk back. The more excited he is, he can follow along."


    She would resist when she was alone, but now that Liang Yisheng is here, she can''t be too reckless.


    Anyhow, she has also studied this disease for two years, and there is still some way to deal with these.


    Liang Yisheng listened to her without shouting.


    In fact, Nan Zhen did not intend to give them a chance to shout.


    They were blindfolded as soon as they got into the car.


    A sense of horror spread on Liang Yisheng.


    Suddenly, she felt the car suddenly turn over, seemingly being chased, and the direction was chaotic.


    Liang Yisheng began to panic.


    "Someone is hitting us!" the driver shouted.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head abruptly. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he felt that the person who hit him was Mujianai.


    At the same time, her phone started ringing!


    At this time--

 Chapter 795： Stroking her eyes, "cry?"

    Mime private 795


    At this time--


    "Mr. Nan asked us to stop."


    All the cars stopped all at once.


    I can''t see, I can''t tell, all Liang Yisheng''s attention is on listening.


    The sound of opening the car door, the sound of a man talking, and then... the sound of fists and feet!


    Their car is always quiet.


    She suddenly heard Mugane calling her.


    She whimpered, and in the next second, she heard the car door open and her eyes lit up.


    "Nan Zhen, I will give you a chance and let them go."


    It was Mugane''s voice.


    Nan Zhen''s playful voice came, "Let it go? Your ex-wife lied to me. Do you think I am such a talkative person, so let her go for nothing?"


    The footsteps approached, and in the next second, Liang Yisheng was picked up by his hair.


    In the confusion, Liang Yisheng suddenly felt something cold on his cheek.


    Nan Zhen''s frenzied laughter came from the side in a low voice, "I am a person who cares about having contacts. She lied to me, wasted my feelings and time, and always had to pay a price."


    "I will bear it for her!" Mujianai shouted sharply.


    "You?" Nan Zhen raised his voice, "It''s not impossible, but it will be doubled."


    Liang Yisheng''s pupils were tightly locked, and he made a humming sound.


    "I promise you! Any request is okay, don''t hurt her!" Mugane growled in a low voice.


    She didn''t know what was going on, she just felt a panic like the end of the world rushing up from under her feet. After a while, her ears were filled with various fighting sounds. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t pause those sounds.


    After a long time,


    She heard the footsteps of someone rushing out nearby, like Jiang Ke.


    Immediately afterwards, countless people called out "Mr. Nan"!


    boom!


    In the next second, a pair of bodies pressed the upper body on her, head against her forehead.


    By the nose, there is a **** smell!


    A thin hand stroked her face, "Sheng Sheng..."


    The weak male voice, the liquid dripping on her shoulders, penetrated the thin clothes and dripped into the skin.


    She had tinnitus, her brain was blank, and her heart shook suddenly!


    Mugane... Mugane...


    Cana...


    Her heart kept making noises, but there was silence around her.


    She didn''t know where the power came from, suddenly she was able to open the bodyguard that bound her hands behind her, peel off the black cloth that closed her eyes, and tore the bandage.


    With a clear sight, she realized that it was not the silence around her, but that she suddenly lost her hearing.


    Mujianai leaned on her, with blood bleeding from the corner of her mouth.


    She opened her mouth and panicked all over.


    "Kana--"


    -


    From dawn to dark, Liang Yisheng stayed in the hospital for a day.


    Mugane was injured in multiple places and is being hospitalized.


    It was only when she came to the hospital that she slowly learned from Lian Xiaofei what happened to her after she was blindfolded¡ª


    Nan Zhen had a poisonous snake dangling beside her cheek, threatening Mujianai.


    And she didn''t know it, she was still struggling, and she almost touched the snake''s head that was pinched several times, making them frightened.


    Mugane had no choice but to compromise.


    After he agreed to suffer for her, Nan Zhen sent two strong men to beat him.


    He can''t fight back, no one can do it!


    Those two people hit him on the stomach, legs, eyes, back...


    It was not until He Yan and Wen Xi arrived that they controlled the situation.


    On Nanzhen''s side, He Yan has already dealt with it, temporarily stabilizing people.


    Even Xiao Fei had already talked about it lightly, but Liang Yisheng would still tremble and fear after listening.


    She covered her face, looked at the unconscious man on the bed, and sobbed low.


    Lian Xiaofei looked at her by the side, feeling sorry, but still said, "In Mr. Mu''s heart, you have always been the first. Although he sometimes does things that make people speechless and angry, his shortcomings are those. I can¡¯t find more."


    "I''ll go buy you something to eat."


    After Lian Xiaofei finished speaking, he went out.


    Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand to probe his breath, feeling the warmth on his fingers, and he was relieved.


    But the tears are still falling.


    After guarding for a long, long time, when Mujianai was about to wake up, he happened to come back with Xiaofei.


    For a while, she didn''t know how to face him, so she went out.


    Sitting on a chair outside, like sitting on pins and needles.


    After a while, Lian Xiaofei came out, "Madam Young, Mr. Mu lets you in."


    She raised her eyes, "I..."


    "He has inconvenient hands and wants to eat. I want to feed him, but he said I feed like incest."


    Liang Yisheng looked suffocated, hesitated, got up and walked in slowly.


    She didn''t dare to look at him the moment she opened the door and entered.


    Walked directly to the front of the table, took the bowl of meat porridge, sat next to it, took a mouthful and blew it to his mouth, and then fed him.


    The sight was condensed only on his lips.


    He didn''t open his mouth.


    The hand suddenly stretched out, fingers trembling slightly, stroking her eyes, "cry?"


    When his finger touched her eyes, Liang Yisheng avoided a little.


    "It''s nothing, you can have some porridge."


    "Shengsheng, why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    Her eyelashes quivered.


    The line of sight slowly fell on his eyes.


    As soon as she saw the bruise on the corner of his eye, her nose couldn''t stop the soreness, she immediately turned her face away, restraining her emotions.


    "Do you want to starve me to death?" The male voice came softly.


    She turned her head and fed him bit by bit.


    "It''s not tasty." He concluded, staring straight at her.


    Liang Yisheng frowned, "It smells delicious."


    "you try."


    Liang Yisheng took a bite without thinking about it.


    "It''s delicious." She looked up.


    Mugane disagreed, "It''s not delicious."


    "Then do you want to continue eating?"


    "It depends on you, yes."


    She wrinkled her brows lightly and continued to feed him without saying much.


    A bowl bottomed out, she was about to put it down.


    He: "More."


    "Isn''t it not delicious?"


    She thought it would be good if he could insist on eating a bowl, after all, this person''s fault was too serious.


    "Hungry." He gave a reason.


    Liang Yisheng had to pour out all the porridge and put all the meat together, so that the meat has a richer flavor.


    She fed it, and Mugane opened her mouth and ate without hurriedly.


    The look in his eyes barely moved her face.


    She was burning with his eyes and her face was unnatural.


    After eating all the meat porridge, she put down the bowl.


    Just about to get up, he suddenly said, "Don''t leave yet."


    "I didn''t leave, I want to bring some fruit over and peel it."


    She always wants to find something to do.


    He raised his hand and put it down, "Yeah."


    Lian Xiaofei bought a variety of fruits, she took a dragon fruit and opened it. She thought it was a white heart, but when she opened it, she saw that it was a red heart.


    After processing, the hands are all red.


    Suddenly, she thought of the pool of blood at the corner of his mouth, and her hands trembled.


    She still remembers the mood at that moment.


    It was of the same level and different pain from when he chose to send Liang Yunian abroad a few years ago.


    This kind of pain is like taking everything away.

 Chapter 796： Lets fall in love again

    Mime private 796


    "Why are you taking those for me? Nan Zhen should not treat women so cruelly."


    "Because I love you, I don''t want to lose you." He answered without hesitation.


    "But..." something she said, ready to come out.


    "If you have something, how can I tell the child?" she said.


    Mujianai slowly said, "Nan Zhen will only treat Wen Xi alone, and other people, he will not be soft on what he should deal with. A good Jiang family was destroyed by him overnight. It''s just a pervert, I can''t take risks, you know?"


    "But you now..."


    She choked suddenly, holding her hand against her lips, refraining from making those choking sounds.


    Now he is not taking his own life to risk it?


    "If you feel you owe me, just blow me up." He said.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and was startled when he saw the sly smile at the corner of his lips.


    "I asked Lian Xiaofei to blow for you."


    After speaking, she went out.


    Mujianai seemed to have said something to her, but she didn''t hear it.


    Lian Xiaofei was on the phone outside.


    "Well, I am here with my boss, obedient, I will buy you a gift tomorrow, okay?"


    "You are good, my boss is here, maybe I can leave in a while."


    Lian Xiaofei is in love?


    The good news slightly diminished Liang Yisheng''s heaviness, standing behind him, looking at him.


    Which girl is it?


    "I love you too, am I."


    He gawked at the phone.


    Then, I turned around and saw Liang Yisheng, was shocked!


    "Little, Madam..."


    Liang Yisheng smiled slightly, "That person just now..."


    "Uh... hey, I''m not too young anymore, I''m rushing at home, so I''ll talk."


    "Speaking so reluctantly, but I think you are very sweet."


    Lian Xiaofei continued to be shy, with two red bumps on his cheeks.


    "If nothing else, you should be able to get married next year."


    "Oh...this way, then...I''m waiting, um, it''s late, you can go back, I''ll just keep it here."


    Lian Xiaofei''s eyes gleamed, "Really?"


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    "Thank you Madam, I love you! What is it!"


    Quickly finished speaking, even Xiaofei "flyed" away.


    Excited like a child.


    She opened the door and walked in. Mujianai was staring at her, as if keeping this posture, just waiting for her to come in.


    She sat beside, "Are you sleepy? Go to sleep when you are sleepy."


    "It''s only eight o''clock," he said.


    "Then watch TV." She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Coincidentally, the costume drama she played was just playing.


    The plot is her wedding night with the actor.


    She stared at the TV while he was staring at her profile.


    There was only the sound of TV in the room, and she seemed fascinated by it.


    A hand full of scars is slowly "climbing" on the back of her hand.


    She turned her head and saw his piercing eyes.


    "You are very nervous about me." He smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. "When I closed my eyes, I heard you call me, without a given name."


    Just called the name and seemed intimate.


    What''s more, she only called him like that during marriage.


    Liang Yisheng''s face changed, "I was instinctive."


    "Well, so in your instinct, you are nervous about me."


    "That''s because you bleed. I can''t help but be scared when I see the blood."


    "Afraid of me dying?"


    "Fear of blood!"


    "Why don''t you call blood when you are afraid of blood, but call my name?"


    She is angry, this man must be so serious?


    He touched her hand, "Well, let''s not talk about you, lie down, you are also tired."


    Liang Yisheng looked at the companion bed next to him. When was this ready?


    She was going to guard here anyway, so she lay down.


    It was really early, and she was sitting on the bedside watching TV with the remote control.


    After about five minutes, she felt inexplicably quiet.


    Turning his head to look at the man, his eyes were looking at her without turning.


    She was startled, "What TV do you want to watch? I''ll turn the channel for you."


    He looked at her and said, "It''s okay."


    She earned the animal world, "That''s it."


    "Yeah." He answered, but didn''t look at the TV.


    She secretly glanced at it for several times, and finally couldn''t help but asked, "Is there a flower on my face? What do you always look at me for?"


    "You look better than flowers," he said.


    The words that came up in her heart were immediately blocked by this sentence, and finally lost a smile, turned her head away from him, pursed her lips, and held back her laugh.


    The corners of the man''s mouth also rose a little.


    The atmosphere therefore tends to be relaxed.


    Liang Yisheng asked casually, "Who taught you this?"


    She wouldn''t believe it was his own consciousness anyway.


    "Is it still taught by others?"


    "Who taught it?"


    "He Yan."


    "..." She knew.


    After a few seconds of silence, she heard him speak.


    "Shall we fall in love again?"


    The negotiating tone is not as domineering as usual.


    She froze and looked at him subconsciously.


    Meeting the sincere and calmness in his eyes, she panicked.


    "You can''t forget me, and I can''t forget you. Let''s give each other a chance, eh?"


    "Is this what He Yan taught you?" She was silent for a while before spitting out this sentence.


    His hand stretched out and froze in the air, waiting for her hand, "This is the truth, it has nothing to do with anyone."


    "But you..."


    "I didn''t say it before, it''s not that I don''t want to say it."


    She lifted her eyes, and there was a slight surprise in her eyes.


    Is he... explaining?


    What was the most disdainful thing in the past, now you actually did it?


    "Shengsheng, my hand hurts." His fingers moved.


    Liang Yisheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to put it on, but as soon as he touched it, he held it back, without any discomfort.


    If it weren''t for the scars on his head, Liang Yisheng would have let go of his hand, regardless of him.


    His finger rubbed her ring finger, "Look, there are still traces of your ring."


    She glanced, "Where? I didn''t see it."


    "Here, your eyes are bad."


    There was a little disgust on her face, "It''s indeed a bad look, otherwise how can I look at you."


    He laughed.


    After realizing, she just admitted in disguised form that she still liked him.


    "I''m sleepy, sleep."


    She retracted her hand, lay down, pulled the quilt to cover her head, and ignored him.


    As a result, my eyes were open until the middle of the night, and I didn''t fall asleep.


    The TV was turned off by him long ago, and the lights went out.


    She slowly exposed her head and turned to look at him.


    His face was hidden in the darkness, sleeping on his side, facing her.


    She thinks a lot, sleeplessly.


    After the sky was faintly lit, she knew that she could not sleep, so she got up and bought him breakfast.


    Before long, the nurse came in and changed him the medicine.


    Maybe it was because she hadn''t slept all night, she was unsteady, and she staggered, but fortunately, the nurse who came in held her arm.


    "Thank you."


    The nurse nodded, did not speak, turned around and went to Mugane''s bed to do business.


    After Liang Yisheng went out, he sniffed.


    Suddenly, I felt like I had smelled the nurse''s perfume just now.

 Chapter 797： "Choose whatever you want."

    Chapter 797


    The idea was too shallow and vague. She didn''t think much about it, so she went to buy breakfast.


    In the ward, the newly changed potion was slowly ticking into Mugana''s body.


    The nurse did not leave.


    She was standing on the head of the bed, her slender hand, slowly reaching out to the sleeping man, her fingers gently brushing his cheek.


    There was a sudden tear in her eyes.


    It fell directly on the back of the man''s hand.


    As soon as the man''s eyelashes moved, her hand immediately retracted, turned her head and walked out.


    When Mujianai''s vision was clear, he only saw the door closed and the quilt opened next to him.


    He moved, and suddenly noticed the wetness on the back of his hand.


    His eyes are deep.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yisheng came back with breakfast.


    "Brush your teeth first?" she said.


    Mujianai stared at her, there were red blood streaks, and she was not in good condition.


    "I''m fine, don''t cry." He said.


    She was inexplicably, "cry?"


    His eyes were soft, "Didn''t I just lay on the side of my bed and cried? The back of his hand was wet from crying."


    "I haven''t." Liang Yisheng looked inexplicable.


    Men only think her mouth is hard, "Yeah."


    Looking at the breakfast she bought, "It smells good."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips, looked away, and said nothing.


    This is the takeaway she just ordered.


    There is no one he likes to eat around here, so she asks someone to send some to his favorite store.


    One morning, she stayed in the hospital to take care of him.


    The Mu family came soon and almost filled the ward.


    Liang Yisheng saw that Huanhuan''s hand accidentally pressed his infusion tube, and he screamed in a hurry, "Huanhuan, don''t press your uncle''s tube."


    "Okay, aunt." Huanhuan moved away.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "You are so good."


    She smiled and raised her eyes.


    Suddenly I saw a smile on the faces of the elders of the Mu family.


    She stood up in shock, "Uh, I..."


    "Our Mu''s daughter-in-law will love her husband." Madam Mu turned her head to talk to the relative next to her.


    "Yes, yes, I can see it." Everyone smiled.


    Liang Yisheng''s cheeks flushed.


    Mugane smiled.


    She walked out of the corridor to breathe.


    After a while, Mrs. Mu came out.


    "The child is fine with me, don''t worry," she said.


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Thank you...Mrs. Mu."


    "Oh, what is Mrs. Mu''s name? My children call me grandma. You are my daughter-in-law! I only recognize you!"


    Liang Yisheng was speechless.


    "I will take good care of your children, so I will trouble you to take good care of Nai Er for me, ah." Madam Mu smiled softly, making it impossible to think of rejection.


    After Mugane lies in the hospital for a week, he can go home to recuperate.


    This week, Liang Yisheng has been focusing on taking care of him, staying with him every day.


    Sometimes, I even forgot my sons and daughters.


    At this time, she again missed the video invitation sent by her son.


    She quickly found a place and responded to him.


    "mom.


    "Hey."


    "Mom, why did you and Dad disappear?"


    "Mom and Dad are working."


    "It takes so long?"


    "Well, it may take longer."


    "But Cousin Huanhuan said that Dad was hospitalized."


    Liang Yisheng: "!!!"


    She quickly comforted her son and tried her best to convince him.


    After talking for a long time, I heard my son say "Okay".


    She did not dare to say more, so she ended the video.


    And Hejia on the other side.


    Jun Xie turned his head and said to the three people who were already standing behind him, "My mother is lying."


    Huanhuan spread his hands, "Cousin told you a long time ago that your father is injured and your mother is taking care of him, not traveling."


    Jun curled his eyebrows, and the younger sister was also unhappy.


    "Injured, it will hurt, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the adults can do it." Huanhuan lowered her head and squeezed her small face.


    Jun Xie thought for a while and said, "Then my mother will always take care of my father?"


    Huanhuan, "Of course!"


    Jun Xi''s face improved a little.


    But the little girl walked out unhappy.


    The little one was sitting in the yard talking to a flower.


    "Huahua, I''ll water you, and you can make me baba painless, okay?"


    She watched this little flower bloom, and Bo Ye had been watering it before.


    Therefore, she has always thought that this flower has magical magic.


    "One by one, give you candy." Bo Ye squatted down.


    Huayi only glanced, then pulled her face, "I don''t want to go, I want to go home to see Baba."


    "Then I will take you to see it."


    "But you don''t know the way."


    "With the navigation in my car, just tell it where to go, wait for me."


    About five minutes later, the little guy in a different outfit came out, took the little girl''s hand, and whispered in her ear, "Let¡¯s keep your voice down so that no one will notice."


    The little girl opened her eyes wide and looked at him, "Can you really go out?"


    "Just believe me. I already told my grandma, I''m going to take a nap, and you go with me, they won''t find out."


    Huayi nodded and ran after him.


    Bo Ye led her to the back, where a "Lamborghini" was parked.


    He asked the little girl to sit on it, and then went up by himself.


    As soon as Bo Ye pressed a certain button, he said the name of a community to the small steering wheel.


    Then, there was a child navigating aloud, instructing him how to drive.


    In this way, the two of them sneaked out of the He''s compound and drove the toy car along with the navigation.


    After driving for a long time, Bo Ye found that many people were taking pictures at them with their mobile phones, and immediately took out the small sunglasses from underneath, one for himself and one for her.


    My own is black, and Huayi''s is pink.


    The two children instantly became street stars.


    Everyone thought it was a reality show being filmed on a certain show, so they didn''t think much about it and just took pictures.


    After a long time, the car finally drove to the familiar street, and she pointed to a certain place in surprise, "Ah, here it is! Over there is my house."


    The little girl smiled, her eyes curved like crescents, bright and bright.


    Seeing that he was happy, Bo Ye helped his sunglasses, "Happy?"


    "That''s a cake shop."


    "Do you want to eat cake?" Bo Ye reacted.


    Huayi licked her mouth and nodded slowly.


    Bo Ye immediately drove the car to the door and parked, opened the door, "Let''s go."


    The two little men walked into the cake shop and started shopping.


    The waiter saw that their clothes and shoes were not ordinary, and their appearance was still expensive, and immediately leaned over to greet them with a smile.


    Bo Ye turned his head and said to Wu Yi, "Choose whatever you want."


    Huayi nodded, and chose several cakes and breads heartily.


    "Baba is injured, so I have to eat sweets to get better. I want to buy him delicious cakes."


    The little girl muttered, while looking at the delicate pastries.


    When paying the bill, the waiter asked them, "How about the adults? Ask mom and dad to pay."


    There was a panic in Wei Yi''s eyes, she couldn''t help but shrank behind Bo Ye, and whispered, "Baba is not there."


    "What a lovely child, I will pay for them." A gentle female voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 798： I want this papa

    Chapter 798


    When the two children looked up, they saw an aunt lowering her head and smiling at them.


    The woman bent over and scraped her fingers at her nose, "You really look like your parents."


    Hua Yi was stunned and looked at this aunt curiously.


    The woman took out her wallet and asked the waiter how much money.


    "A total of three hundred and forty-nine, thank you."


    Just as the woman was paying for the money, a small hand reached out to the cash register and passed a small bulging wallet.


    "Sister, please take the money yourself, there should be enough money in it." Bo Ye said.


    The woman was taken aback and looked at him, "Little brother, aunty will help you give it, isn''t it?


    Bo Ye squinted at her, "Daddy said that men can''t let women pay, and mommy said that children can''t take things from strangers."


    The woman''s face froze, and there was an unclear emotion in her eyes.


    Given a valid reason, the cashier also understood, and immediately took out the appropriate money from the child''s wallet, and then returned the bill to him with the wallet.


    I didn''t pay any attention to this woman who suddenly appeared.


    Bo Ye took the wallet, "Thank you sister, please help me put my things in the car."


    After that, he brought a small cake to Huayi, "You eat this first."


    Huayi took it, took a small bite, and laughed, "It''s so sweet."


    Bo Ye grinned, put his arms around her little shoulders, and went out of the store together.


    The waiter put the things behind the cart just enough to put them down.


    Bo Ye opened the car door, "Go up, be careful, don''t bump into it."


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the cake at the corner of Huayi''s mouth, "You see how dirty and cute you eat."


    Huayi giggled.


    After a while, the little guy drove his sister across the road and drove along the straight road to the gate of the community.


    The two waiters leaned at the door, exclaiming, "Are three-year-old children so good at teasing girls these days?"


    "It should be a reality show. It must be the child of a star. There should be a camera in the car, or someone is not far away."


    "Then this kid is really good at teasing. An old aunt of mine wants to marry after seeing it."


    "Forget it, in twenty years you go to be a nanny for their children." The two joked.


    The woman walked out and stared at the child who was going away, her eyes flashing cold.


    Liang Yisheng was learning to cook soup with Sister Fen, and when the doorbell rang, he immediately turned to open the door.


    Vaguely, I heard my daughter''s voice.


    "No way." She murmured, her pace quickened.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two cuties with sunglasses sitting in the convertible, looking at her.


    "Mommy!" Seeing Mommy, Wei Yi also forgot the cake, stuffed it into Bo Ye''s hand, and got out of the car.


    Liang Yisheng was dumbfounded, picked up his daughter, looked around, no adults.


    "Mother-in-law, hello." Bo Ye giggled.


    Liang Yisheng''s scalp was numb, "Bo Ye, you... brought you here by car?"


    Bo Ye: "Yes, mother-in-law."


    "Mommy, Bo Ye is so smart. He bought cakes for me and Baba. It''s delicious. It will be good if you eat Baba."


    Liang Yisheng felt scared for a while.


    In the next ten minutes, she connected with Wen Xi and talked about what happened.


    Wen Xi was on the set and didn''t even know about it, so he was taken aback.


    After calling home, Mr. He''s family didn''t know about it, and thought the child was taking a nap.


    After a while, Bo Ye''s small cell phone rang.


    On the other end, He Yan''s serious face.


    Bo Ye was shocked when he saw his father''s face and the military uniform on him.


    "Daddy."


    "Don''t pretend to be good, explain, what did you do today?"


    "Buying things, take one by one to see mother-in-law and father-in-law." He whispered.


    "You took someone else''s daughter away, did you ask her parents first?"


    "No."


    "Are you wrong?"


    "¡­¡­a little bit."


    "He Boye." The man said solemnly.


    "I knew it was wrong, Dad."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Next time you take someone else''s daughter away, you have to call her parents to notify them."


    Liang Yisheng watched by the side and was surprised. He had never seen He Yan put such a stinky face on Wen Xi. However, these were the responsibility of a three-year-old child.


    She relented, picked up the phone and said a few words to He Yan, then hung up.


    She led him upstairs to find Huayi.


    As soon as I approached the door, I heard her daughter''s soft voice--


    "This is delicious, you won''t have any pain after you eat it."


    "I ate three Xuemei Niangs, it was delicious."


    Opening the door, she saw Mujianai holding her daughter on her body, listening to her with a smile.


    The last second was still sunny, and when she saw her, she squatted and cried.


    "Mummy, I don''t want Baba to die."


    The two adults panicked.


    The little girl''s tears fell like pearls, and it was useless for Mu Jianai to coax her.


    Liang Yisheng thought, it must be the bandage on Mujianai that scared her, and immediately carried her out.


    After coaxing for a long time, the little girl''s mood stabilized, and she lay on her shoulders and said, "Mommy, I don''t want the second papa, I want this papa."


    Her voice is very soft and thin, but it is more powerful than any yelling and persuasion.


    Suddenly toppling Liang Yisheng over the past few days, he has faltered and persisted.


    The children were with Mugana in the room, and she went downstairs to look at the chicken soup.


    As in the past few days, after a while, I fell into deep thought.


    Think about yourself, think about this relationship, think about her feelings for him.


    Go back to his room and look at the box of love letters.


    She has read ten of thirty love letters.


    In fact, every love is not very well written, because every word can evoke her past memories.


    The feeling that was already unfamiliar, as if, slowly came back.


    After lying on the bed for a long time, I fell asleep accidentally.


    When she woke up, she saw the man sitting on the next chair at the first glance.


    He stared at her with gentle eyes.


    "Wake up? Hungry?"


    Liang Yisheng got up, "Why did you get out of bed?"


    "I''m not disabled, or some skin trauma, it doesn''t matter."


    "Who said that, the doctor said that you''d better lie down for another three days. This is only the second day, and at least you can get out of bed tomorrow."


    He laughed and looked at her anxiously for him.


    Liang Yisheng came over and looked down, his expression a little uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go see the kid."


    "Sent back."


    He looked at her, "I asked Sister Fen to send it over, and she hasn''t returned yet."


    Therefore, there are only the two of them in the family.


    She got up, "Then I''m going to cook."


    Perhaps she felt something, she suddenly quickened her pace.


    Mu Jianai suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He leaned against the wall and she leaned against him.


    "Look at the letter I wrote to you." He said.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look at the big bed full of envelopes, embarrassed.


    Now I can''t even find an excuse.


    Mujianai''s weight leaned down, her breath wrapped around her.


    "We are not young anymore, so let''s not toss, okay?"

 Chapter 799： I need time to think about whether to be together again

    Mime private 799


    Liang Yisheng''s heart faintly swayed, because of this sentence, a lot of emotion was lost.


    She gently pushed him away, "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    He chased her out.


    After going downstairs, she instinctively walked to the kitchen, only to see a table of good dishes first.


    The man came up from behind.


    "I made it, taste it?"


    She moved her lips, her voice a little cold, "Talk as you speak, don''t move your hands!"


    After speaking, he walked awkwardly, picked up the chopsticks and tasted the dishes.


    It tastes really good.


    He sat down next to her and gave her several dishes.


    Liang Yisheng did not dodge, and in his heart, there was no previous rejection.


    "How can you do this?" she asked.


    "Mobile phone."


    She ate a piece of braised pork and said casually, "You did this before, but it didn''t taste good."


    He tilted his head, his eyes locked to her, "Do you still have the taste of my previous cooking?"


    She choked and muttered, "It''s unpalatable, and it''s naturally unforgettable."


    Chewing, she suddenly felt something wrong, there was a foreign body in this dish!


    She reached out to touch it, and the next second, there was an extra ring on her finger.


    It is her wedding ring.


    She shocked.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the face, "Happy anniversary."


    Anniversary...


    She was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    Today is their wedding anniversary!


    The man slowly approached, his eyes as deep as a black stone.


    The atmosphere between the two became ambiguous.


    His head tilted slightly and his lips pressed.


    Her heart throbbed and throbbed, becoming more and more nervous.


    Like... the day I first saw him.


    The man is long and standing, standing against the light, with a dignified manner and outstanding temperament. A glance makes her sink.


    In the blink of an eye, the man''s handsome face and even his eyes were filled with fiery heat.


    In an instant, Liang Yisheng turned his face away.


    "Shengsheng." His voice bewitched.


    "I need some time!" She continued without looking at him, "I need time to think about whether to be together again."


    The astonishment in his eyes slowly spread, and then suddenly turned into surprise.


    He laughed and kissed her, "Okay."


    Liang Yisheng glanced at him, really feeling that it was no longer necessary if I wanted to, his posture and eyes were completely accepted by her.


    Is she a bit too unprincipled?


    She thought to herself, but she didn''t regret saying that sentence.


    After eating, she watched him take the medicine and went to find him clothes while he was taking a bath.


    After that, I couldn''t help but took out the first of the thirty letters to read.


    On a windy night, she sat in the yard, literally reading the letter again.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a love letter, it is more like...an explanation letter.


    The letter was full of two pages, describing in detail his relationship with Liang Yunian.


    After watching that day, her mood was extremely complicated.


    Whether it was the girl who committed suicide or Liang Yunian who was disabled by the girl''s father, he hurt him unintentionally, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He tried his best to compensate Liang Yunian, but he also knew that no material compensation could compare to a pair of legs.


    So about her dream, he wanted to help satisfy as much as possible.


    Sending her to Italy is the last conscience responsible.


    After reading the letter that day, she did not have the idea of ??reconciling with him.


    Maybe this is not important anymore.


    It was him who was covered in blood that really made her heart shake.


    It''s him.


    In her time outside the ward, her world is blank.


    Although she still has a pair of children, she doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    No direction.


    "Ker, don''t run so fast."


    A voice came from outside, and she folded the letter and put it in her pocket.


    Looking up, I saw Su Yunjin walking with a Samoyed.


    The door was open, and he walked in with the dog.


    "Why sit here alone to blow the air?"


    She smiled slightly, "Well, it''s okay, it''s just boring."


    "Mr Mu is healed?"


    "It''s almost there, it''s okay."


    He sat down one meter away, touched the dog''s head with one hand, and said casually, "If you really like it, don''t hesitate, and you won''t miss it."


    He looked at her.


    It was a very sincere look.


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips with a smile, looked at him, and asked, "Why are you willing to help me? Always help."


    Su Yunjin raised her eyebrows, "In the world, there is no need for one more person who cannot be loved."


    "Oh, you mean, I am of the same kind as you?"


    "No?" He smiled lightly.


    "However, you are braver than me. It took me several years to recover, but you can move forward with a heavy load."


    He remembered her desperate effort when she rushed to the airport that day, and she also remembered her lonely figure with the child alone.


    Occasionally, he could see himself from her.


    In the same dilemma, she made a bolder choice than him.


    She chose to face it calmly, but he hid, even his career could be abandoned.


    Liang Yisheng smiled and shook his head, "No, I am also very scared. I also want to hide and stay away from disturbances, but I must think about my children."


    "A person''s eyes can''t deceive anyone, you have him in your eyes." He was calm.


    He smiled, "Speaking of the truth, I like the way he looks at you."


    "What?" She laughed.


    He didn''t say much, but allowed the Samoyed to stand up, let it drag him forward, and said to her, "Good night, Mrs. Mu."


    Liang Yisheng escorted him to the door, said goodbye to Samoyed, and then closed the door.


    Looking back, I saw the man standing on the balcony, navy blue nightgown, and his black hair seemed to be moist.


    He stood in the aperture, all of which seemed to have a meaning for him.


    Liang Yisheng slowly took a smile and walked in.


    After ten minutes, video with the children with him.


    The two people''s heads were pressed together to greet their son and daughter.


    The villa was full of laughter.


    Without knowing it, her head tilted towards the man''s shoulder, leaning on it lightly, smiling and talking to the child.


    The man''s eyes shook, and then he gently kissed her forehead.


    "Baba kissed Mommy! I saw it!"


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "Then Mommy beat him, OK?"


    Mujianai: "Dad will hurt."


    Huoyi: "You are not allowed to take papas."


    ...


    Three days later, Mugane had healed from his injury and had to go to the company to show up, otherwise the inside would be messed up.


    The children have gone to the small kindergarten class and only come back at 5:30 in the afternoon.


    At this time, it was only half past two in the afternoon, and Liang Yisheng had nothing to do, just taking care of the green plants in the yard.


    In my mind, I was already thinking about when to turn it on.


    Also, regarding Li Mengyuan''s affairs, it is said that it has not been found out who did it.


    Is Li Mengyuan''s methods too superb, or is there another inside story?


    She was so fascinated that she didn''t even notice someone knocking on the door.


    After three beeps, he turned his head to look over.


    Outside the iron hollow gate, Lu Qian smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Liang."


    Liang Yisheng was in a daze for two seconds, and a picture of this woman flashed through his mind.


    She and Mugane seem to be very close.


    Two minutes later, the two of them sat opposite each other, two cups of coffee steaming up.


    "My name is Lu Qian, Mr. Mu''s personal doctor, who focuses on eye diseases."


    Liang Yisheng''s face gradually became solemn, losing his color.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Digression: Well, start sprinkling sugar.


    How many people want to see Jiangnan Fanwai?


    (I want to write about a small theater every day, but I forget about it every day when I''m busy... laugh and cry)

 Chapter 800： All puzzles have been solved

    Chapter 800


    This result was beyond Liang Yisheng''s expectations.


    She took a deep breath and looked at her, "Please continue."


    Lu Qian opened the bag and took out a piece of information, "This is his case record, please take a look."


    When Liang Yisheng took it, his hands trembled slightly.


    "He was temporarily blind as a result of a car accident. In the past two years, he has been in good and bad conditions. He often received treatment abroad. It was not until this year that he basically returned to normal. However, it is not so easy for him to really recover. There is a big problem with his work and rest habits. There is nothing I can do to go against his will and come to you privately. I think you may be the only one who can let him quit fatigue obediently."


    Liang Yisheng remembered the heavy rain in the afternoon that year. Before that, she slapped him twice. After that, he rarely came over.


    She always thought that she had hurt his self-esteem, so he didn''t show up, and she was completely clean. She didn''t expect that there would be such a **** inside story.


    At this time, she understood that Wen Xi asked her to ask him about his illness several times.


    Even Xiao Fei''s expression on his face was unusual when talking about his "illness".


    The eye drops in his drawer, the medicines that are good for the eyes, are different from the eye drops that she used for filming fatigue...


    The memory becomes clearer and clearer, and all the puzzles have been solved.


    Her eye sockets were red, and her heart was grasped tightly by an invisible hand and tore.


    "He has been hiding things from you, probably because he doesn''t want you to worry about it. After all, he might be blind for the rest of his life."


    "Anyway, those are all gone, and now he is still in the final recovery period, he must be treated with caution."


    "In addition to ensuring sleep, he also has to take medicine on time. The medicine I prescribed to him will only be taken once a day, and he must take it on time three times a day. After a week, take him to the hospital for review.


    Liang Yisheng restrained his emotions and nodded, "I''ll tell him, don''t worry."


    "Well, then I won''t bother too much. I have an appointment with a patient this afternoon. Thank you for your coffee." Lu Qian smiled.


    Liang Yisheng took her to the door.


    As he was about to leave, Lu Qian stopped talking, turned his head and said directly, "I think I still have to tell you one thing."


    Liang Yisheng wringed his hands.


    Lu Qian said, "When his eyes are completely invisible, he will fall every day. In more serious cases, he will roll down the stairs directly, and his body will be bruised. I asked him to take care of him. He said he didn''t need it. Being able to get used to the darkness and walk his own way in the darkness, even if he is injured, it is God¡¯s punishment for him, and he is willing to accept those punishments.¡±


    She smiled lightly, "The annoying thing is that when the situation was the most dangerous, he heard that I was a woman, and he was so repelled. He had to find a male doctor to receive treatment. Later, I couldn¡¯t help but disguised as a man. The man is behind me, acting as my throat, reading the lines I wrote. When he can¡¯t support it, he will let people report your news, and his emotions will gradually stabilize. I think, for him, you are better than mine. Medicine is more effective."


    Lu Qian has tried to use the simplest words to describe the cruelty she saw back then. She could not say these words, but after all, she could not resist the selfishness in her heart¡ª¡ª


    I can''t let the person who should know everything know nothing about it.


    No matter how distressed others are, it doesn''t make any sense to him.


    After Lu Qian left, Liang Yisheng came to the next door, opened the drawer, and saw a few bottles of medicine inside.


    Each bottle of medicine was originally labeled, but now only the traces of it were torn off.


    She held the medicine and shed tears for an hour.


    -


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Mugane concluded the three-hour meeting, and everyone was relieved.


    Lian Xiaofei, in a dark blue suit, walked in, "Mr. Mu, you haven''t had lunch yet, and the cafeteria is ready to be delivered. Go and take some, then take medicine."


    Mu Jianai squeezed his eyebrows, raised his eyes, and slowly looked at Lian Xiaofei''s outfit.


    Wearing glasses, dark suits, wrist watches, hairstyles, all of this has changed.


    Trending towards maturity.


    "Have a girlfriend?"


    Lian Xiaofei''s face turned white and red, stuttering, and suddenly laughed loudly, "I...I...no!"


    Smile shyly.


    Mugane opened his eyes and leaned his head back, "When you are in love, you must distinguish between public and private. During working hours, you must never see irrelevant people, nor do irrelevant things, let alone delay business affairs because of private affairs."


    Lian Xiaofei curled his lips, "Understand, President Mu."


    "Ok."


    Lian Xiaofei continued to report, "There is still half an hour before the next activity, Mr. Mu, you can go eat something."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door knocked.


    It''s a female assistant.


    "Mr. Mu, young... Ms. Liang has come to the company, and I took her to the lounge. She knew that you didn''t have lunch, and you were cooking in the small kitchen and bought a lot of things."


    The man''s indifferent face slowly appeared with a smile, like a sun-drenched ice and snow.


    He got up, squinted at Xiao Fei, "All the rest of the itinerary, cancel, no one will be seen, don''t let anyone disturb you."


    Lian Xiaofei held a **** in his mouth, but when he spoke, he could only say "yes" aggrievedly.


    But he couldn''t help muttering, "You just said that you can''t let dating affect official business..."


    The man stopped, looked back, and asked him, "Who am I?"


    Lian Xiaofei reluctantly, "Boss."


    "How about you?"


    "Employee."


    "and so?"


    "I know how to distinguish between public and private, the boss can be willful, please rest assured."


    "Ok."


    Mujianai walked out, the assistant bowed his head, standing in an unconventional manner, however, the man stopped in front of her.


    The assistant breathed tightly.


    "From now on, I will call her Young Lady, understand?"


    "Yes, I see, Mr. Mu."


    The corners of the man''s mouth curled up and he strode towards the lounge with a big smile.


    In the past three days, although he has not received a clear reply from Liang Yisheng, her every move has clearly expressed her meaning.


    She will no longer ignore him, deliberately neglect, and will not drive him back next door at nine o''clock.


    Occasionally, when he kissed her secretly, she would not scold her, even blushing slightly.


    This is not acceptance, what is it?


    The lounge is a complete one bedroom and one living room, warm and complete, equal to a small home.


    Mujianai opened the door and went in, and he heard the sound of cooking.


    There were many fruits and snacks on the table, and her coat and bag were hanging on the clothes.


    I used to think of it as a lounge, but now the more I look at it, the more it looks like a home.


    Liang Yisheng was concentrating on making braised pork and didn''t know anyone was coming in.


    Until the waist is surrounded by a pair of arms.

 Chapter 801： Start falling in love

    Episode 801


    She was stunned and turned her head to see his face.


    "It smells good." He whispered.


    Liang Yisheng just shoveled the vegetables up, so he picked a piece of meat with his chopsticks and brought it to his mouth, "Try it."


    The man opened his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" She looked up at him.


    "Eat too fast, no response, take another bite." His voice was gentle, and his hands clasped tightly.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t feel annoyed at all, and gave him another piece and fed it to his mouth.


    After going back and forth several times like this, her face didn''t feel unhappy.


    The word "happy" is written on Mujianai''s face.


    However, he didn''t dare to get an inch, so he let go, "I''ll wash my hands."


    "Yeah." Liang Yisheng looked at his eyes and didn''t look away for a long time.


    He finally realized that it was wrong, "Why look at me like that?"


    Liang Yisheng put down the spatula, "Why don''t you eat on time?"


    His face was slightly relieved and said, "Busy, forget it."


    Come over, bend down and look into her eyes, "I won''t be like this next time, eh?"


    Before he said much, he took the initiative to promise, and Liang Yisheng was surprised.


    "Go and wash your hands."


    "Good." He laughed.


    Liang Yisheng made some meat and one vegetable, and then simply made a tomato and egg soup before stopping.


    She didn''t say a word, staring at him to finish the meal.


    Mujianai would also look at her winks, concentrated on eating, and ate three bowls in one go.


    Liang Yisheng pushed the fruit box he had just prepared in front of him again, "Snack after meal."


    He didn''t eat that much, but he still picked it up and finished eating.


    Seeing the woman''s complexion improved, he was also relieved.


    Outside the window, Lian Xiaofei and the assistant''s heads slowly lowered and smirked, "Madam Young seems to be feeding pigs."


    The assistant cut, "Have you seen a pig as handsome as our president?"


    "Who rules that pigs can''t be handsome? You women are prejudiced!"


    "Humph."


    After speaking, the two raised their heads again and took a peek at the situation inside.


    Indoors, Mugane put down the dishes and took a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr Mu''s movements are half a beat slower than usual. He must be thinking about how to speak to Madam Shao." Lian Xiaofei analyzed.


    "It''s so exciting, I haven''t seen Mr. Mu look like this." The assistant said.


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen before, this man has a thousand faces, huh!"


    As Lian Xiaofei was talking, his teeth were itchy suddenly.


    And he, indeed, guessed Mugane''s mind.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Mujianai wanted to ask how she thought about it.


    "Sheng Sheng."


    Liang Yisheng looked up at him.


    "Ahem, how are you... thinking about it?"


    "what?"


    Seeing Mu Jianai''s expression, Liang Yisheng came to understand when he rolled his eyes.


    She slowly said, "You haven''t read my Weibo?"


    The man looked suffocated. In the past few days, he did not pay attention to the phone.


    Quickly took out the phone to watch.


    Her latest status is two days ago, and the content is to repost the small video he posted on the set last time.


    [My wife''s drama] + video.


    She reposted it and liked it.


    Below, there was a sound of discussion.


    The one with the highest likes is: what, what! Did the doctor sister quickly get back together again? Our brother-in-law or Mr. Mu?


    Liang Yisheng liked this comment.


    The answer is already very obvious.


    It turned out that she had already got the answer two days ago.


    The inner ecstasy gradually enlarged the smile on his face.


    He looked up and was about to speak, but saw a few bottles of medicine.


    The bottles of medicine that shouldn''t have been taken out of her hand were in her palm at this time.


    "If you are full, take medicine."


    The man''s face darkened.


    "You knew already?"


    Liang Yisheng seemed meaningless and relaxed, "Doctor Lu went to see me this afternoon, and she said that you don''t take medicine on time and work and rest regularly. This will harm yourself."


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Let''s eat." Liang Yisheng seemed not as shocked and worried as he was supposed to, but rather calm.


    Her reaction made him look relieved.


    "Ok."


    He picked up the medicine and swallowed it in one go.


    Putting down the water glass, he looked over and could faintly see the thick foundation around her eyes.


    The outside of the eyes can be covered, but the light red in the eye sockets cannot be covered.


    His heart felt soft, and he suddenly reached out to her.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the hand that had never taken off the wedding ring, and put his hand on it.


    The man tightened, pulled her over and hugged her.


    Liang Yisheng hugged him back with both hands, body nestled in his arms, chin against his neck.


    The eye sockets are slightly red.


    "I''m blind, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want to make you feel soft and worried."


    "If you think too much, I won''t be softhearted, and sympathize at most." Her voice choked.


    His hand gently followed her back and whispered, "Don''t feel bad for me, I will feel bad for it."


    She did not speak.


    "If I told you at the time, would you immediately come back to me?"


    "No," she said.


    "That''s it, you won''t come back, and you will sympathize with me, so don''t know."


    "Are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life?"


    Her chin poked his shoulder lightly, lowly blamed, "Why do you always hurt yourself? Look at your body, how many scars are there?"


    "A man has a scar, it is glory."


    She let go of him, staring at him displeased.


    He laughed, stretched out his hand, and gently wiped the wetness of her eyes with his thumb, "I''m sorry."


    "Let''s start over from love, okay?"


    She looked at him, the corners of her mouth finally raised slightly, "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Strictly speaking, Mugane has never talked about serious love.


    In other words, the couple had never talked about a serious relationship.


    From the upper and lower levels to marriage to the birth of a baby, one step is in place.


    Therefore, when the two of them wanted to make up for their original shortcomings, they were a bit unable to start.


    When reading the passage with Liang Yu, Mu Jianai was often in a state of forgetting that he was in a relationship.


    On weekends, my friend called out to play, Liang Yunian was picked up by my friend.


    He will wonder why she is here.


    At this time, the brother reminded him that he said she was a girlfriend, so he would not speak.


    Then Liang Yunian would fall into an absolutely awkward situation.


    Occasionally, two people go to the cafeteria to have a meal, during which Liang Yunian goes to the bathroom. He just got up and left after eating. He didn''t think of Liang Yunian''s existence when he went downstairs. He heard someone call his name, and when he turned around, he saw Liang Yunian chasing after him, looking at him sadly with his eyes.


    He did not speak or explain.


    Therefore, that experience did not exercise his emotional intelligence.


    Cause now, no way to start.


    The two of them had big eyes and small eyes, and there was a little embarrassment.


    Liang Yisheng remembered Lu Qian''s words, and said, "Why don''t you sleep for a while? The rest will be discussed when you wake up."


    "Also."


    He said, pulling her into the bedroom.


    Liang Yisheng lay beside him, and after a while, he fell asleep.


    He did not sleep.


    The lights were off, the curtains were closed, and the room was dim.


    He quietly picked up the phone and sent a few messages to He Yan.


    After a while, I received a reply¡ª¡ª


    [When you are in love, you also ask me, do you want me to talk for you? ¡¿


    The man''s face sank, is this a brother?


    In the end, He Yan only gave him four words: teach students in accordance with their aptitude.

 Chapter 802： Mom, you have to love Dad forever

    Mime private 802


    The two of them slept from five o''clock to seven o''clock, outside, the night has already begun.


    When Liang Yisheng woke up, he felt the solidity between his arms, and he no longer had the emptiness and loneliness in his heart from a nap to night.


    Mugane was also awake.


    Mugane''s cell phone rang.


    He frowned, took it, and turned it off subconsciously.


    The finger was pressed incorrectly, and it became an answer.


    A glutinous milky voice came, "Father-in-law!"


    With such a crisp voice, Mugane could hear a sense of cunning.


    Liang Yisheng leaned against him, listening to the child''s voice.


    "What are you doing?" Mugane was full of disgust.


    "I, um, after school, I will invite your daughter and son to the house and tell you." Bo Ye''s voice was well-behaved.


    Liang Yisheng laughed, remembering He Yan''s instructions that day.


    This kid still remembers.


    "One more thing, father-in-law, in the kindergarten today, Junxie and I received a lot of gifts from girls. If we didn''t give them to one by one, she would be unhappy."


    Mujianai twisted his eyebrows, his little padded jacket was wronged?


    Then, I heard the little guy say, "Actually, a boy gave her a gift, but I rejected it. Girls can''t accept other people''s gifts casually, father-in-law, did you say I did the right thing?"


    Mugane was speechless, but didn''t know if he should be right or wrong, so he said, "Allow you to take care of my daughter for two days, and we will pick them up the day after tomorrow."


    Liang Yisheng was startled, "Why?"


    Mujianai had hung up the phone and looked at her, "When you are in love, you don''t need a third party."


    Not to mention two.


    He approached and continued what was interrupted just now.


    After such a toss, dinner was not eaten until half past eight.


    He booked a restaurant and specially invited people to play the violin and piano.


    These ordinary romances became extraordinary in his arrangement.


    Liang Yisheng enjoyed every minute and every second of this period.


    After the meal, the two went for a walk hand in hand, making no secret of the paparazzi shooting, sometimes kissing each other tacitly, sometimes running a little.


    Like a young couple in love.


    She was tired from running, panting with her hands on her knees, he bent down and carried her forward.


    This road, because of them, has also become sweet.


    Liang Yisheng lay on his back, talking casually, and as he spoke vigorously, he suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    The man was silent for a second, then said, "It''s okay, the sand is in the eyes."


    "Huh? Is it serious?"


    Liang Yisheng kept busy, but he didn''t let go, "It''s okay, it''s all right."


    His voice is smiling and it sounds relaxed.


    Those eyes blinked and blinked, and the line of sight had returned to normal.


    He suppressed the strange look and continued to walk forward.


    Liang Yisheng was worried, "If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it."


    "Ok."


    After they walked away, a woman walked out from under the tree beside her, looking at them from a distance, her hands clasped together.


    -


    The child was not at home, and Sister Fen was also given a holiday by Mugane. There were only the two of them in the huge house.


    After staying together until ten o''clock, Mu Jianai was stared at by Liang Yisheng to take the medicine, and then rushed to take a bath to let him go to bed early.


    In order to accommodate him, she went to bed at ten o''clock.


    The two of them slept not long ago and were not sleepy at all.


    So, they sat on the bed and watched the show together.


    He was holding the tablet, she leaned on his shoulder, holding his waist with both hands.


    After looking at it for a while, Liang Yisheng felt that something was wrong next to him, turned his head, and saw that he looked at her without turning his eyes.


    In silent eyes, they approached tacitly and kissed for a while.


    After that, continue to watch the show.


    After seeing it for a while, I kissed it again.


    It''s like rushing to drink water, you get stuck in the rhythm inexplicably, and you will kiss it as long as you watch.


    After watching for half an hour, Liang Yisheng didn''t think it would work. If this goes on, it will only hurt the eyes. You must find a way to make people sleepy.


    Just quit the movie, find a set of high-math test questions on the Internet, and start watching.


    Mu Jianai listened to her and looked at them one by one.


    While she was still reading the topic, Mugane had already said the answer, and then the answer was correct.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and looked at the handsome face near Chi Chi, "Are you so good at math?"


    "I''m good in every door."


    "Then, I have graduated for so many years, how do you remember?"


    "Why don''t you remember what you have learned?"


    She shut up suddenly.


    Well, there is still a big distance between the scumbag and the genius.


    I hope that his children''s IQs are like him!


    The next day, Liang Yisheng was awakened by Xiang while lying in a warm bed.


    She could tell what breakfast was just by smelling it.


    They are all her favorites.


    He opened his eyes and got up, quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face, and when he came downstairs, he saw Mujianai busy in the kitchen.


    She walked over, learning the way he was before, hugging him from behind.


    "Have you learned from Mr. Heh?"


    The man''s stirring hands stopped, "His honor."


    He turned and bowed, "Good morning kiss."


    She laughed and leaned forward.


    Mujianai, who she likes, has really changed.


    In the two days, they enjoyed their time. They would drive to the beach for a walk, ride a bike in the maple forest, mix in with college couples, and compete with them.


    The number of intimacy in a day is more than usual in a week.


    On the third day, Liang Yisheng finally couldn''t help but miss and took the child back.


    Junxie''s eyes were very bright, staring at his mom and dad, and said, "Dad and mom are different."


    "Oh? How is it different?"


    "Love," the little guy said.


    "Know a lot." Mujianai walked over and mentioned his son.


    Junxie rarely smiled, "Dad, you have to love mom forever."


    "of course."


    "Mom, you have to love Dad forever."


    Liang Yisheng scraped his nose and said, "Yes."


    Jun Xie was satisfied, and then told Mu Jianai what happened in the kindergarten.


    Here, Hua Yi also spoke to Liang Yisheng in her own soft language.


    "Today, a resource person teacher came to the kindergarten."


    "It''s a volunteer."


    The little girl nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "Ms. Winter taught us how to paint, and it''s so beautiful."


    "Winter?"


    Like a foreigner''s name.


    "She is a foreigner?"


    "Well, she said she came back from Italy."


    Liang Yisheng understood and continued to listen to her.


    After a while, he asked Mujianai to take them to take a bath, and then prepare dinner by himself.


    After dinner, the two children watched cartoons in the room and they were very fascinated.


    Mu Jianai stood under the corridor to answer the call with her mobile phone. Liang Yisheng worried about Jiang Ke and sent a message. She only said that she was okay and had an apology, but did not tell the status quo.


    Liang Yisheng had to call Wen Xi to learn about Jiang Ke''s current situation.

 Chapter 803： The person behind the license plate number found

    Chapter 803:


    Wen Xi sighed slightly, "My husband and I helped the Jiang family recover some losses. We originally planned to send Jiang Ke back to the United States. She refused. She decided to stay and help cure Nan Yunchuan."


    "We have learned from his attending doctor that his illness has a long incubation period, at least since he was a teenager, and has now unknowingly derived three personalities, which are difficult to cure."


    Liang Yisheng felt heavy, "Did he experience anything? Why is it so serious."


    "His family environment is a bit complicated, maybe it has some influence in that respect."


    "Now his situation is that occasionally there will be a situation where the sub-personality and the consciousness of the master are intertwined. The time is very short. That happened that day. In order to control the situation, the master personally injured himself, and he is still lying in the hospital. I woke up once today and my life is fine."


    "I''ll go see him tomorrow."


    After finishing the call, she turned around and saw Mujianai''s frowning brows.


    Just in time, he also put down the phone.


    She walked quickly over.


    "What happened?"


    Mujianai looked at her quietly and said, "The person behind the license plate number has been found."


    "who is it?"


    "There is a well-known and wealthy businessman in Milan, who has a lot of influence, and he is still out of reach."


    "Ok?"


    Liang Yisheng wondered, "Why do people in Milan stare at me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly reacted, and her blood was slightly cold.


    "Yes... Liang Yunian?"


    Mugane lowered his eyes and said, "She is now the wife of that rich businessman."


    "Two years ago, she found Li Mengyuan, trained her, invested in her, and put a lot of money in her."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes trembled, "I see."


    In this way, Abi Luohu and Li Mengyuan are allergic, they are all ghosts of Liang Yunian!


    The man walked over and put his arms around her, "I will make them pay."


    A soft kiss fell on her cheek, Liang Yisheng slowly reacted, hugged him, and said nothing.


    Inwardly, it is furious.


    That day, the person who sent her a message and left a **** handprint was Liang Yunian or she instructed others to do it.


    "Don''t do it, let me come." She said.


    Mugane frowned, "Worry about what? Worried about my softheartedness, or..."


    "I''m not worried about your softheartedness. It''s the involvement between you and her. If you do this, it will cause you unnecessary trouble."


    She is a public figure, and she knows the power of fearful words.


    It''s not that Liang Yunian can''t do something to crush him with news.


    At that time, others can only see her Liang Yunian lost a pair of legs because of him. If she adds oil and jealousy, it will cause Tianji and him how much trouble, one can imagine.


    Moreover, she also wanted to clean up this woman herself!


    Mugane sighed lightly, "I know what you are worried about, no need, I will deal with those, she won''t be dead."


    Liang Yisheng shook his hand, "I will be with you, and we will deal with it together."


    His eyes were startled, then soft, "Well, good."


    -


    The next day, Liang Yisheng went to see Nan Yunchuan and Jiang Ke as planned.


    It is said that when she was blindfolded, Jiang Ke broke free himself and ran out to attack Nan Yunchuan. He was injured by his conditioned self-defense actions. The person was thrown away far away and injured a bit of bone. It is estimated that he will be hospitalized. For a long time.


    Nan Yunchuan suffered a head injury and is now in the hospital bed. His personality has returned to a normal state.


    When she went there, she saw him staring at some place in a daze with his eyes open. The eyes were very blue, and she didn''t sleep well.


    Before long, she learned from the nurse that he had been controlling himself not to sleep, because the transformation of personality often happened after the end of dormancy.


    At this time, his situation is still very unstable, and he may change to another person at any time.


    Liang Yisheng didn''t go in to stimulate him, stayed outside the window for a while, and walked to Jiang Ke''s ward.


    She injured her coccyx, although the injury was minor, she still needs attention.


    Liang Yisheng thought she would see her depressed and unhappy. After seeing her, she was relieved-there was no negative depression on her face. She was holding a mobile phone and was discussing a certain condition with someone in the video. During the period, Mentioned a lot of professional terms, Liang Yisheng seemed to understand but not understand.


    After she finished speaking, Liang Yisheng knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Sister Shengsheng."


    "Hey, don''t move." Liang Yisheng walked over immediately and held her down.


    "A slight injury, it''s not in the way." She laughed.


    "By the way, I was looking for you, I want to ask you for a favor." Jiang Ke said.


    "You said."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the U.S. If I don¡¯t study, I¡¯ll have to work. I don¡¯t want to live alone. I want to find a job to support myself. I don¡¯t have other skills. I have some experience in photography. You see if you have any jobs over there."


    Liang Yisheng understood, "But don''t you want to study and research with the attending doctor in Nan Yunchuan?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have actual combat experience, and it is impossible for someone to give me a job, just let me watch and study by the side. I am not enough in many aspects to be qualified to work in the hospital."


    "Well, well, you should heal your injury first. Don''t worry about photography work, I will find it for you."


    After talking with Jiang Ke for half an hour, Liang Yisheng left until the nurse came to change her dressing and reminded her to rest.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, she called Mugana to remind him to have lunch and then take medicine.


    He responded softly and very cooperatively.


    After that, Liang Yisheng drove to the vicinity of the children''s kindergarten. At this time, it was lunch time. When she went in, she heard pieces of tender voice coming from the cafeteria, beautiful and warm.


    She didn''t go in immediately, but stood at the window and looked at them.


    The three children were sitting on the small table in the middle. Bo Ye married Wu Yi and ate her broccoli. They mumbled, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Jun Xie was still very quiet, sitting opposite them, eating quietly and quietly.


    Next to him, there was a girl with pigtails holding her little rice bowl, and she wanted to sit with him, leaning over and leaning close to the ground, not knowing what she was talking about.


    While talking, he fed the meat from his bowl to Jun Xie.


    Jun frowned and saw that the little girl was talking very close, so he protected his rice with his little hands to prevent the saliva from spraying on his rice grains, and then took the initiative to move a little further away without saying a word to her.


    The little girl suddenly felt melancholy, her little hand on her chin, her expression embarrassed and helpless.


    Liang Yisheng laughed lowly for a long time, this kid, like his dad.


    "If you want children, go in and have a look."


    A familiar voice rang from the side.


    Liang Yisheng''s smile froze and turned his head.


    His gaze passed directly over the head of the kindergarten in front of him, and fell on the woman''s face.


    Liang Yunian curled his eyes and smiled slightly, looking harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 804： Triumphant

    Chapter 804


    The head of the kindergarten introduced in the middle, "Mrs. Mu, this is our volunteer teacher, Teacher Winter. She has just returned from Italy. She is a high-achieving student who majors in painting. Now, she is teaching children painting in our kindergarten."


    Teacher Winter.


    Liang Yisheng chuckled softly.


    "President, you don''t need to introduce it, we are old acquaintances." Liang Yunian said.


    "Oh, isn''t it? That would be great, then I''ll go ahead and have a good chat with you two."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes fell on her legs, seemingly normal.


    She laughed and approached, "Is it weird that I can stand up?"


    "Thanks to your husband and wife. If it weren''t for the pain you gave me, how could I have so much determination to take that step?"


    Her hands tucked her hair, and the diamond ring with the size of a dove egg on her head was shiny.


    "Don''t worry, I am coming back this time, I am not trying to grab your husband, or I want to come back and see the old man, do you have a very good life without me."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes were already very cold.


    "Speaking so innocent, but secretly using Li Mengyuan and Abby to find me everywhere, it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed again."


    Liang Yu was taken aback and laughed, "I found it out."


    When she laughed, her eyes were filled with a thin, bloodthirsty light.


    "He helped to check it, but you think about it, with his ability, it''s probably been found out a long time ago, why didn''t you do it? Look at me, I''m still standing here, nothing happened." She shrugged. Shrug.


    Then he laughed again, "Although I can''t get him, I''m actually quite happy. Even if I''m not there, no one of you has been happy in the past two years. What is the difference from me? He certainly loves you. But he is absolutely reluctant to hurt me, just like in Italy two years ago, he knew that I deliberately prescribed medicine in his meals so that he could not go back to accompany you into the delivery room on time, and he was also reluctant to hurt me."


    "He told me that I am a family-like existence to him. If I am willing, he can be responsible to me for the rest of my life. If he doesn''t have this mind and his style of doing things, I won''t have the opportunity to be there. Appear in front of you."


    "Look, I have not only appeared now, but I have also served as a teacher for your children. However, if you are afraid that I will harm them, you can transfer them. Actually, if they are not your children, I will still I like it, but sometimes when I look at them, I think of you. When I think of you, I can''t help but want to bully."


    "It''s like bullying you two years ago."


    She smiled deep into her eyes, very proud.


    She was showing off in a high-profile manner, enjoying Liang Yisheng''s face change.


    She stared at Liang Yisheng tightly, but after a long while, she only saw a peaceful deep pool.


    Liang Yisheng had a very faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and the corners of his eyebrows showed a hard and heroic spirit, "You want to play insidious with me, right?"


    She took a step closer, approached her, and leaned over, "Then let''s start."


    Liang Yunian''s eyes darkened, but before he could react, Liang Yisheng had fallen down suddenly.


    The screams instantly attracted other teachers and principals.


    The director was shocked when he saw Liang Yisheng who had fallen to the ground, "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone gathered around Liang Yisheng to ask for concern.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t stand up straight and pointed at Liang Yu to read, "Your teacher here is too arrogant! I just made a few suggestions, and she was not convinced, so she pushed me down."

 Chapter 805： Put such a cruel hand on her directly!

    Chapter 805


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t stand up straight and pointed at Liang Yu to read, "Your teacher here is too arrogant! I just made a few suggestions, and she was not convinced, so she pushed me down."


    She couldn''t stand firmly, she had to support the person next to her to stand, her face was pale, and frightened everyone.


    The head of the park got angry and immediately walked over and slapped Liang Yunian, "How did you do it?!"


    "You are fired! Get out of here!"


    Liang Yunian''s cheeks were red after being beaten, and he stared at Liang Yisheng, sneered, "Let''s take your time!"


    When the words fell, she turned away coldly.


    The head of the kindergarten kept apologizing to Liang Yisheng, "Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Mu, this kind of person is only an exception. Our kindergarten always pays attention to character. Because she is a volunteer service, she is not so strict in interviews. This is our kindergarten¡¯s negligence. ."


    Liang Yisheng''s breathing gradually stabilized, looking at the child, his eyes softened a little, "This kind of person must not be close to the kindergarten, otherwise no parent will rest assured that the child will be sent here."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will never let her in again, and I will hire more security guards immediately to ensure the safety of the park."


    Liang Yisheng took a sigh of relief and nodded.


    -


    In front of a large villa, the driver opened the door to Liang Yunian.


    As soon as she got out of the car, someone ran out with an anxious expression, "Madam, master''s call."


    A disgust appeared on Liang Yunian''s face, and she walked in with a calm face and answered.


    His face softened and smiled.


    "Husband."


    "What exactly did you do over there?" The other party was furious.


    Liang Yunian waved his hand and called everyone back, then softened his voice and said, "I haven''t done anything."


    "Want to lie to me? Your good assistant has already hired everything! The two cases that made a lot of noise in the news were you instigating people behind, didn''t they?"


    Liang Yunian curled up the phone line, did not speak, smirked darkly.


    "If you can do things without leaking, I won''t tell you! What is it like now? Huh? The surname Mu has been found out and called the police! I have to sacrifice a few people to clean up the mess for you!"


    Liang Yunian smiled gently, "Husband, since the matter has been resolved, don''t be angry. Being angry is not good for your body, why bother? I always do things well, and I don¡¯t know how to make things happen to our family. Don¡¯t worry. ."


    "You hurry back to me and take away your playful thoughts. I don''t intend to fight against the Mu family!"


    "Alright, alright, I will go back, in a month."


    It took a lot of effort to coax the old man, she put down the phone.


    After sitting down, he took out his cell phone and dialed a call to ask about the situation in Mugane.


    "Madam, it seems that Mr. Mu is going to make you confess your guilt. He is still forcing our people to speak and confess you. He has reached out to those people''s family members. They may betray you at any time."


    "Ambi also knows the truth from him. He threatened not to let you go. He has already started to do it. For your safety, please be sure to return to Italy as soon as possible. Here, we cannot guarantee your safety."


    Liang Yunian''s expression slowly covered with a layer of cold frost.


    There was a low self-deprecating laugh.


    An hour ago, she was still with Liang Yisheng confident that he could not bear to move her, but now, she slapped herself in the face.


    He didn''t even look for her, so he directly dealt with her like this!


    Don''t ask her why, don''t give her a way out!


    She smiled lowly, "Mujianai, you have changed, you have changed..."


    "I won''t give up so easily, just wait and see."

 Chapter 806： Mugane finally learned to take the initiative to explain

    Chapter 806:


    Liang Yisheng has been waiting around the school until the children are over and picking them up.


    In the car, she directly kept the children away from Liang Yunian.


    Huayi looked innocent, "Why?"


    "Because this teacher has misbehaviors and has a record of doing bad things many times, otherwise she would not be expelled by the principal, right?"


    "Kesu, I think she looks good." Wei Yi looked puzzled.


    Liang Yisheng was so worried that he explained to them patiently and painstakingly.


    No matter how good the adults are, it is useless if the children don''t believe it.


    "Stupid, bad guys can pretend." Bo Ye suddenly said.


    Liang Yisheng was pleasantly surprised, "Well, Bo Ye is right, one by one, you want to listen to Bo Ye, don''t you understand?"


    "Auntie, last time I went to buy cakes one by one, Teacher Winter wanted to pay us, I didn''t want it. The benefits of strangers are all potential dangers, right?"


    Liang Yisheng was afraid after a while.


    Liang Yunian actually had contact with two children at that time.


    Fortunately, Bo Ye was clever.


    If you change to Huayi alone, you might be sold. I don''t know yet.


    "Mom, Dad is right when he says he can''t believe women easily."


    "When did your dad tell you this?"


    "During the concert." Jun Xie said, "He also gave an example, saying that some people said they wanted to chase him, but then looked at others with their eyes, and then he would take the initiative to chase him."


    Liang Yisheng''s expression changed slightly, it seemed that she was...


    -


    At night, Liang Yisheng came out of the child''s room and sat downstairs watching TV.


    When Mujianai got home, she just got out of the car and saw her sitting under the porch with a small stool, waiting.


    He glanced at his watch, it was past ten o''clock.


    Walking up the steps softly, he squatted down in front of her.


    She put her hands on her chin, her eyes narrowed, her mouth pursed slightly, as if she were sleeping one by one.


    With a smile on his eyebrows, he stretched out his hand and was about to take her back. She woke up as soon as his hand touched her.


    Liang Yisheng blinked, smiling sleepily, "Why is it so late tonight?"


    "Busy." Mu Jianai said truthfully.


    The mouth was honest and peaceful, but his hands had already taken the person into his arms, and he let out a deep sigh of relief.


    This hug has the same effect as other men who can finally sit down and drink a glass of cold beer after a busy day in a hot day.


    Decompression, comfort and enjoyment.


    Liang Yisheng leaned on his shoulder and asked softly, "What are you up to?"


    Mu Jianai grabbed her legs with both hands, picked up the person, walked inside, turned around and closed the door with his feet, and answered her, "Liang Yunian."


    She lifted her eyes and looked at him, "How is it?"


    Mugane sat down on the sofa and put her arms around her waist. "She didn''t do anything directly, nor did she contact those hired workers with her true face and identity. Her husband had already found two dead ghosts to surrender, so even if those people recruited She was instigated by someone, and there is no way to treat her."


    His eyes were full of apologetics, "However, I will return what she brought you back ten times."


    Fear, anxiety, almost discredited...and so on, these are all the suffering she has suffered in the past.


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a while, and asked, "She has a backer, private revenge, will it be against you?"


    Mujianai curled his mouth slightly, "She has a backer, and you have it too. Don''t be afraid of her."


    "I worry it''s you."


    He sighed slightly, looked at her for a long time, and said, "The reason why many people are bullied is because they worry too much. People with cruel hearts don''t think so much. They often do it first before talking."


    Liang Yisheng got down from his lap, leaned over and drank a glass of water, "Today I went to the kindergarten to see a child and ran into her."


    "I know." he said.


    "You know?" She was surprised.


    "I have always sent someone to protect the child in secret. When she appears in the kindergarten, I will receive a message soon."


    His eyes were stained with interest and Noyu, "I will give you 100 points for your play today."


    Liang Yisheng opened his eyes, "Have you... all seen?"


    She flopped and framed Liang Yunian.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I heard the subordinates describe it, it''s the same."


    Liang Yisheng pursed her lips, "Then you know my conversation with her?"


    "almost."


    "Oh." Liang Yisheng nodded, his mind suddenly getting heavier.


    Suddenly he got up, walked to her and squatted down, his expression was too solemn, which made the atmosphere a little nervous.


    A pair of deep eyes, the eyes are full of her appearance.


    "I need to clarify a few points."


    "Clarify what?" Liang Yisheng''s heartbeat accelerated.


    "First, all my help to her is out of remedy and guilt, and I have not yet discussed her importance in my heart."


    "Second, due to transnational influence, the license plate number was indeed only found out a few days ago, and it does not exist. I knew it early and kept it from you."


    "Third, there is no one except you, I would not bear to hurt."


    Liang Yisheng listened quietly, her eyes filled with mist unknowingly, and when she heard the third point, she sneered, "But you always do things that hurt me."


    She began to count, "Look, I kissed you for the first time, you hate it, and you don''t even consider that I am a woman with a thin skin. When I said that, I was traumatized.


    "On another occasion, I went to Su Yunjin. The car broke down and my feet were sore. You wouldn''t even carry me on your back. You also disliked my poor physical strength and walked slowly."


    "Honeymoon, you are close to Fengli in front of me, I almost drowned."


    She blinked, "Do you want me to talk more?"


    His eyes flashed, and he said, "I haven''t experienced kissing before. I can only look at it theoretically. It''s really unhygienic. You really have poor physical strength. You can''t get used to it. These are not hurt."


    "Oh, what about Fengli?"


    "She is my younger sister since I was young, I didn''t treat her as the opposite sex. And..."


    He paused, his eyes drifting to other places, his voice lowered, "I like to see you jealous."


    "What what?" Hearing the important message, Liang Yisheng put his ear to it.


    Mugane''s mouth twitched, "It''s nothing."


    Liang Yisheng lost interest, "If you do this again, you will lose me."


    The man hooked people over, "I just didn''t say a word that I like you, so I should lose you. What a big punishment?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at him, "Don''t you know you are really boring?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s boring or boring. You like it. I don''t need others to like it.


    A very frank sentence, inexplicably poked Liang Yisheng at a certain point.


    She was silent.


    His face approached, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "When you''re sad, I''m not having a good time. The things I did did not mean to hurt you."


    "In the past, I was too stupid to become a qualified husband."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your monthly pass, recommendation ticket and red bean support!

 Chapter 808： When did Mr. Mus love begin?

    The late sentence suddenly hit Liang Yisheng''s lacrimal glands, tears falling like beads.


    She wiped it anxiously, not wanting him to find out, so she hugged him and leaned on her shoulder.


    "I heard from my son that you disliked me and didn''t take the initiative to chase you."


    The air suddenly calmed down.


    Three seconds later, his voice rang in his ears, "It was not specifically you."


    "Well, so you still mind?"


    "Too little to be ignored."


    She laughed, "Mr. Mu, you are persuaded."


    He changed his position to hug her and said softly, "Those are not important anymore."


    Liang Yisheng: "I think playing presence in front of your eyes is a way of pursuit, but I really haven''t given you any gifts."


    When others pursue, she will make some exquisite gifts. She is really lacking in this respect.


    But, I didn''t expect Mujianai would care about these little things.


    She sat upright, "I will supply you."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Mugane glanced at the top of the stairs and said, "You have given me two of the best gifts, although I took the initiative to get them, but you are the hardest one."


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and wanted to speak, but found that his throat was sore and there was a glimmer in his eyes, and he smiled slowly.


    She leaned close and kissed him on the lips, again, again...


    Mujianai''s lips slowly turned reddish.


    She then stopped, like a milk dog, lying in his arms.


    Mu Jianai did not live up to this throw and hug, and his big hand slowly followed her back. After a while, he asked, "Is it because of me?"


    Liang Yisheng was playing with his shirt buttons and paused when he heard this question.


    "Also...not exactly."


    "Tianji is a company that every student yearns for. I originally wanted to go, but I didn¡¯t have a chance to win before, so I was not sure, and I didn¡¯t place much hope. But... after meeting you that day, I made up my mind Go in."


    The man''s pleasure overflowed from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and the corners of his thin lips moved slightly.


    "You fell in love with me at first sight?"


    Liang Yisheng didn''t hesitate, "Yes."


    She believes that this is a fact that everyone who knows that she likes him will know.


    The curvature of the man''s mouth deepens.


    "why?"


    "There is no reason why you like it."


    "Before that, you didn''t know me, and there were still people chasing me."


    "Well, if you really want to ask why, it might be because I am Yan Gou."


    "Xie Hanwen is not bad."


    Liang Yisheng tickled, what happened to this man tonight? Questioning the roots.


    She raised her head and looked at him, pretending to be serious, "I heard you say this, but it seems like that. He is not much worse than you, and he is very good to me. Am I blind at the time?"


    The man''s face changed in seconds, slightly darker and darker, "It''s far from it."


    "Not far, really not far." Liang Yisheng sat upright, "As far as you are concerned, both of you are about the same height. You are about the same. As far as clothing is concerned, he will spend more time on dressing than you. Yours has no tricks. You lose. Looks...well."


    Two seconds later, the man loosened his lips, "The dust has settled, it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s boring to talk about it."


    Liang Yisheng laughed, "On looks, you beat him."


    She grabbed his tie to play in circles, and asked, "What about you?"


    "Obviously, you are only interested in me after marriage. No, if it is after marriage, why did you marry me before?"


    After thinking about it again, it is not right. If you like her before marriage, why should you be so cold and ruthless after marriage, and pour cold water on her more than once, emphasizing that he doesn''t like her?


    Mu Jianai''s eyes flashed, and his heart said that it was the problem again.


    "I said it because I saw you pleasing to your eyes."


    "Don''t you just see me pleasing to your eyes? That can''t be a reason." She tugged his tie.


    Mu Jianai looked down and looked at her quietly, speechless for a while.


    In front of him, there suddenly appeared a certain day, a certain year, the time he got angry--


    It was a relatively warm day in winter, and the windbreaker jacket was too hot, so he took it off and threw it to Lian Xiaofei and followed the director to see the scene.


    About half an hour later, Lian Xiaofei hurried over, "Mr. Mu, I''m sorry, I lost your clothes."


    His mind was blank for three seconds at that time, and he was angry, "What did you do?!"


    This sentence silenced the audience.


    Lian Xiaofei turned pale with fright, as if he didn''t expect him to be so angry.


    Later, dozens of people looked for the dress together and found that it was a dog who had strayed into the scene and took it back into the den.


    Lian Xiaofei held the clothes and apologized, "Mr. Mu, I''ll take it to the dry cleaner immediately!"


    "Take out your wallet." He just said.


    Lian Xiaofei was panicked, reached into his pocket and took out a wallet.


    He took it and opened it.


    That inch photo is intact.


    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Mu, haven''t you lost your money or card? If you lose the key, I will look for it again."


    "No, the clothes are thrown away." He put away his wallet, and never looked at the clothes again.


    It has been a long time, but this memory is deep in his mind.


    "Say? What are you in a daze?" Liang Yisheng said.


    "It''s true that you are not the only one who is pleasing to the eye, but you are the only one who is most pleasing to the eye."


    Liang Yisheng was startled, and his heart was blooming.


    "All right, I am very satisfied with this answer."


    "This is the truth, not perfunctory."


    "Ok."


    "I''m serious."


    "I know."


    "You know, why don''t you kiss me?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at this well-informed man and decided not to be so used to him.


    So he got up, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Mugane curled her lips and got up to follow.


    Suddenly, his eyes went dark, and he suddenly sat back on the sofa.


    In my ears, I can hear the sound of a woman going up the stairs, but my eyes are still pitch black.


    The heart quake violently, and the whole body is tingled with fear.


    He slowly blinked his eyes, full of them, and finally returned to light.


    The complexion gradually became heavy.


    He called Lu Qian to explain the situation.


    Lu Qian heard that and told him about many possibilities for this to happen, and in the end, let him review it tomorrow.


    "Will I be blind?"


    Lu Qian was silent for a few seconds, and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, I will try my best to find a way."


    -


    Liang Yisheng woke up earlier than Mu Jianai. It was only 6:30, and he was no longer sleepy. He had to take the phone, adjust it to the weakest light, and scan WeChat.


    Just in time, I saw a new circle of friends sent by Wen Xi¡ª¡ª


    [Ah, I was caught off guard, someone snickered all night before falling asleep two minutes ago. ¡¿


    The time is five minutes ago.


    Liang Yisheng reacted instantly and quickly sent a message to Wen Xi.


    [Liang Yisheng: Hmm? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: Yes]


    [Liang Yisheng:! ! ! My daughter-in-law is finally here! ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: I don''t know the man and woman yet. He Yan stayed up all night and bought a pair of female treasures. It was almost always possessed. ¡¿


    [Liang Yisheng: Hahaha, absolutely! ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: This is not important. The important thing is that he has doubled his dislike of his son now, and set a bunch of rules for Bo Ye last night, and he has already reached his adulthood. ¡¿

 Chapter 809： Hand in all

    Chapter 809


    Liang Yisheng pursed his lips and smiled, afraid of waking Mu Jianai, but didn''t dare to push too hard.


    [Liang Yisheng: Do men prefer female babies? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: It''s like this in my family anyway. Fortunately, my son has a strong mental quality and doesn''t care about his father. ¡¿


    [Liang Yisheng: If this child is a son, will he be depressed? ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: He will continue to work hard. He already said last night that since he bought those things, he should make the best use of it. ¡¿


    Liang Yisheng was still suffocating his smile, and he couldn''t think of it. He Yan also had this side.


    [Wen Xi: You haven''t returned to the crew yet, have you? Do you want to go shopping together today? ¡¿


    [Liang Yisheng: Another day, I may remarry with him today. ¡¿


    Wen Xi sent an emoji package over to express congratulations.


    [Liang Yisheng: There will be a small family banquet at home the day after tomorrow, as a celebration, remember to come over. ¡¿


    [Wen Xi: OK, I''m going to see A Ke today, get up first. ¡¿


    After putting down the phone, Liang Yisheng turned around and looked at Mu Jianai.


    After a little more than an hour, he finally woke up.


    Liang Yisheng got up, "I''m going to make breakfast. Let''s take the children to kindergarten together today, and then to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Within three seconds, the man did not speak.


    She noticed the strangeness and looked back at him.


    He reached for her.


    Liang Yisheng returned to the bed and was pulled over and hugged him.


    She could feel it, he had something to say.


    "I am going to the hospital for a review today. The matter of the Civil Affairs Bureau will be postponed."


    Liang Yisheng gave a chuckle in his heart.


    "There is no connection between the two."


    "It shouldn''t be too long to get the certificate. Go to the hospital after getting the certificate. I''ll accompany you."


    She sat up straight, staring at him.


    Muqanai hesitated to say something but stopped. In the end, he only said one word: "Okay."


    Even if he was blind, he never intended to let her go.


    -


    After obtaining the permit, the two went to the hospital together.


    When the test results came out, Liang Yisheng accompanied him to listen.


    "It''s okay, there is still help. Actually, you will be blind for a short time. It is because you didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice. Now you know it is great. In short, my advice is still the same. It depends on whether you are willing to follow it."


    "Well, by the way, drinking and smoking are strictly prohibited while taking medicine."


    Out of the door of the clinic, Liang Yisheng stretched out his hand to him, "Hand in smoke and lighter."


    Mu Jianai obediently took out his pocket and put the lighter and cigarette in her hand.


    The passing nurses passed by with a low smile, but Mugane was not ashamed.


    "There are still some at home, I let Sister Fen lose all of them when I go back."


    "Yeah." Liang Yisheng answered Shen Shen, like a patriarch.


    She threw the cigarette away and put the lighter in the bag.


    The man glanced, his eyes were profound.


    "I liked me so much on the first day, like going to the trash can to collect the things I used?"


    A light and fluttering sentence made Liang Yisheng pause.


    Later, reflect it.


    Twist your eyebrows, just know, what do you propose?


    Now think about it, the act of picking up the trash can was really stupid.


    But... she doesn''t regret it.


    Because of that lighter, she was happy every day for the past few days.


    People who don''t have the one they like, generally can''t appreciate her feelings.


    It seems that life has finally come to a place full of flowers, and I start to like to be in a daze, like to giggle.


    She thought about it in her heart, but her mouth was hard.


    "No, I just think the things you use must be good, so you just threw it away. It''s a pity, and you didn''t sort the trash, so you threw it in the wrong place."


    He smiled lightly, didn''t refute her, and slowly squeezed her hand and walked out of the hospital.


    Liang Yisheng: "Since it''s all okay today, let''s go to Wen Xi''s house in a while, tell you, she has a baby again, and our daughter-in-law has lost money."

 Chapter 810： I will place an order no matter how much

    Chapter 810:


    Liang Yisheng: "Since it''s all okay today, let''s go to Wen Xi''s house in a while, tell you, she has a baby again, and our daughter-in-law has lost money."


    Mugane: "..."


    Liang Yisheng: "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Mugane: "I don''t like it."


    "Don''t like little baby?"


    "There must be a lot of people who chase our son. He''s family may not be the best. Besides, He Yan is too cunning, and Bo Ye just followed him."


    The thought of hearing his daughter tell him one day that he will be a bride for Bo Ye when he grows up, he feels flustered.


    "Mr. Renhe doesn''t want to marry his daughter to your son yet. Alas, my son is too unlucky. Just let you go. Unlike Bo Ye, he won''t make girls happy at all."


    "He doesn''t need to coax people, others can be happy watching him. This is the realm."


    "As far as you think, your son''s marriage will be a problem in the future. Maybe you don''t want to get married at the age of 30."


    "If you don''t end, don''t end, just stay with us at home."


    "Children always get married, so you can''t bear it?"


    She laughed, "Marry out one by one in the future, will you cry?"


    "Buying a house near her house, I will move in with you."


    "I found that you don''t know how to fight, but you are too lazy to fight."


    He chuckled.


    Liang Yisheng also pulled his lips.


    suddenly--


    "Sheng Sheng."


    "Ok?"


    "The marriage is restored, so I''ll change my name."


    Liang Yisheng was willing, but deliberately did not speak.


    "Call your husband, eh?"


    "Too deliberate, not to call."


    "Call once."


    His hand gently scratched her palm.


    She laughed.


    The conversation slowly faded away.


    The woman hiding in the corner came out slowly.


    She wore a hospital gown and her face was haggard.


    A person hurried over and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her.


    "Madam, I was scared. You ran away just now. I was looking for you everywhere. The doctor is here. I want to check you up and go back to the ward."


    Liang Yunian turned around and walked back with him.


    The affairs of Abby were exposed by his people, and her address was also exposed.


    At the door yesterday, she was attacked and injured in many places.


    This incident spread to the industry, and her design works were quickly returned, and her upcoming works were disqualified from the competition.


    Because of him, she became the laughing stock in the industry! !


    Everything she originally wanted to add to Liang Yisheng has now been returned by him.


    She sneered, sneered, and every smile was extremely ironic.


    "It seems that you really don''t feel any guilt for me."


    Her tears slipped down suddenly.


    After the doctor left, she made a call.


    "Are there any medicines that can destroy the human memory system? If so, I will place an order no matter how much it costs."


    "This is hard to say."


    "Can you help me stand up again, can''t even find this simple medicine?"


    "Simple? You have been too broad for a long time, and you don''t even have basic common sense? You might as well just move a rock and smash people in the head quickly."


    "I''m not harming someone, I want to save him! I won''t talk nonsense with you, I will mix it in the incense when I get it, and I want to get him in without knowing it."


    -


    Liang Yisheng took Mu Jianai to buy some things, and then went to the kindergarten to pick up his children and go to He''s old house.


    The Hejia¡¯s lights and festoons seem to be celebrating the New Year.


    The old lady He smiled and instructed the servant to decorate the house, saying that it was to celebrate the arrival of the new grandson.


    The atmosphere is still as pleasant as before.


    After getting off the bus, the children went to play by themselves. Liang Yisheng said hello to the elders and went directly to see Wen Xi.

 Chapter 811： They are parents, don’t be shy

    Chapter 811:


    Wen Xi''s belly hadn''t been revealed yet, and the people of the He family had already taken care of her at the level that was about to give birth.


    When Liang Yisheng walked to the door, they saw He Yan covering Wen Xi with a quilt.


    Whispered softly: "The sun goes down and the temperature drops. I lie here before dinner."


    "The plants are all soldiers." Mu Jianai sneered coldly.


    The two inside heard the sound and turned around.


    With joy, Wen Xi immediately lifted the quilt off the bed and ran over.


    At that moment, He Yan''s face changed drastically, and he strode over, for fear that she would fall.


    "Be careful."


    Wen Xi waved his hand, without looking back, he pulled Liang Yisheng to speak.


    The two shielded them and walked to the living room.


    They looked at each other, walked side by side, and followed silently.


    As soon as the women get together, the conversation continues. The chat content includes but is not limited to children, complaints about husbands, and work.


    The two chatted for half an hour, talked about their children in 20 minutes, and complained about their husbands in 10 minutes.


    In conclusion, He Yan''s shortcoming is too much care, and Mugana''s shortcoming is that he can''t find the advantages temporarily.


    Mugane poked He Yan silently with his elbow, and whispered, "The child is staying at your house tonight."


    "Refuse."


    "You can live without a surname for at least nine months in the future. I feel sorry for you and bored."


    "Nine months, not as good as two or three years."


    "Oh, last night, three times."


    "Only three times."


    "That''s the worst state, I''m afraid she is too tired."


    As soon as these words fell, the two men suddenly felt an unusual silence.


    Slowly turning his eyes away, he saw two women looking at them.


    Both of them have the same blush on their faces.


    Liang Yisheng scolded softly, "Mujianai, are you ashamed. Shame?"


    Mugane hugged the thrown pillow, his face was not flushed or breathless, "They are parents, don''t be shy."


    "It''s not good to be heard by a child!"


    "The child is not here."


    As soon as they finished speaking, a few people heard the sound of da da footsteps, and in the next second, they saw Jun Xie running over, his face flushed.


    "Mom and dad, aunts and uncles."


    After the greeting, he bent over and looked under the sofa.


    "Found it, one by one, Bo Ye, come out."


    The faces of the four adults suddenly changed, and they all bowed their heads.


    Two little men crawled out from under the sofa and patted their pants.


    As soon as Bo Ye stood up, he turned to ask He Yan, "Dad, what''s the surname..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xi hurriedly hugged him and changed the subject, "Baby, go to the kitchen to see if the dishes are ready."


    Here, Hu Yi''s little hand was lying on Mu Jianai''s lap, with a naive expression, "Baba, why do you and He Shu Miao have to compete, three times very good?"


    Jun Xie, "What are you talking about?"


    Bo Ye turned his head, "My dad said..."


    This time, before he finished speaking, Wen Xi covered his mouth, "Look at you, running sweaty, so grandma will see you later, and I will talk about you again."


    "Too grandma doesn''t say anything, she will still play with me, unlike my dad."


    The little guy squinted at He Yan.


    He Yan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he said to Mu Jianai, "Sooner or later it will be your son-in-law. Take it back and raise it. When you grow up, I will kiss you."


    Mujianai: "Want to use this trick to trap my daughter?"


    "My daughter deserves someone better than your son."


    "Your daughter can''t find a better husband than my son."


    The two of them refused to give in to each other, and looked at each other at the same time, full of gunpowder.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads.


    Wen Xi took the child by the hand and said, "Let''s go baby, go wash your hands, and eat later."


    Liang Yisheng also took the child to wash his hands.


    Two men were left alone in the living room "tat each other."


    After a while, there was a faint voice from Bo Ye calling He Yan from the kitchen, "Dad, uncle made prunes with pork, it''s so delicious!"


    He Yan got up and gave Mujianai a look of "you are very pitiful".


    Then follow up.


    Mujianai couldn''t afford it, and sat slowly, waiting for one of the two children, calling himself.


    The daughter may have been attracted by food a long time ago, but the son always loves him, so he will call.


    He was not in a hurry, sitting leisurely, fingers clasped on his legs, and his index finger gently tapped the back of the other hand, which seemed to be really easy.


    Two minutes later, those people had already left the kitchen and headed to the backyard.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    With a light sigh, just about to get up, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated twice.


    The screen slid away, and an unread text message came from an unfamiliar number.


    [At seven tomorrow night, if you are willing to come and meet me, I will give up all thoughts and return to Italy. ¡¿


    His eyes were indifferent, and he directly deleted the pull black.


    No longer bother.


    dinner time.


    He has a large family, plus Liang Yisheng''s family of four, so he left the round table and set up a long table for a banquet.


    There are lots of people and lots of topics, so it''s fun.


    Hearing that the two of Mujianai had remarried, Grandma He mentioned that she wanted to set up a family dinner for them.


    Liang Yisheng was about to thank, and Mu Jianai suddenly said, "It''s not just the family banquet, we have to re-organize the wedding."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned.


    "No need, I have done it once before."


    He turned his head, "I was not perfect last time, this time, I will give you a perfect wedding."


    Everyone is a supportive voice.


    Although there were no flowers and no gifts, these words really surprised Liang Yisheng.


    This kind of unintentional surprise is the joy that can truly touch the soul.


    She began to look forward to the day when the wedding was resumed.


    When the topic of the wedding was opened, the flower girl naturally thought of it.


    It stands to reason that there are two flower girls, one man and one woman.


    But this man, who do you choose?


    Grandma He said, "When the time comes, I and Junxie will be mom and dad''s little flower girls."


    "What about me? Grandma too." Bo Ye raised his little hand.


    "You, just bless your uncles and aunts with your mother." Wen Xi said with some vegetables.


    Huayi said, "But I want to be a flower girl with Bo Ye, no brother."


    Jun Xie turned his head and looked at her displeasedly, "Mu Huayi, who is your brother on earth?"


    Huayi: "But when I grow up, I don''t want to marry my brother, I want to marry Bo Ye."


    Bo Ye: "Jun Xie, you can wait for my sister to give birth, and then you and her will be flower girls for my parents."


    The adults burst into laughter.


    "It''s terrible, you''ve gotten a life-long event at a young age, you two are better than your dad! Too grandma can save worry." Grandma He said with a smile.


    He Yan: "I''ll talk about children when they grow up. My daughter might like more lively boys."


    Mu Jianai squinted at him, then put a big piece of meat in the bowl for Jun Xie, "Son, listen to my father, there are many excellent girls in this world, and they will line up to chase you in the future. Don''t stare at a tree, understand?"


    Jun scratched his face and looked at the two inexplicable adults a little bewildered.


    Liang Yisheng glared at Mu Jianai and motioned for him to stop.


    Mujana immediately turned away from him, and stopped worrying about He Yan.

 Chapter 812： Difficult perfumer

    Mime private 812


    At the beginning of He''s dinner, Liang Yunian received a call from that person.


    "Well, when can I get the medicine the soonest?"


    "I have already contacted the people over there, but last time that person had professional ethics and didn''t take orders. I found someone else in her family and someone took it. However, I can''t guarantee the effectiveness of the medicine."


    "They are all from the same family. Such a simple medicine can definitely be cured. You can contact as soon as possible. I will call you how much money you need."


    "It''s not a question of money. I am not short of money. I can even pay for you. The question is that you really want to use this medicine? You have to think clearly."


    Liang Yunian''s face was suffocated, and then, his eyes gradually became scarlet, "What I can''t get, and I will never let others get it!"


    The other party sighed, "You call it ecstasy, and the result will only be painful."


    She smiled lightly, "Am I still in pain? Although my legs can go, I have to soak a lot of medicine and use a lot of incense every day. I have to be with them all my life, my husband , I will turn sixty this month! I am so happy, am I?"


    The man said, "It was you who insisted on climbing his bed, why do you regret it now?"


    "I have a choice? If I didn''t do that, I would have the status I am today? After Mugane left, he withdrew all the help to me within a week, and even the school he had contacted rejected me. , He forced me to have nowhere to go. I live to this day, the only supporting belief is to make them difficult!"


    The other party''s sigh became more and more helpless, "Okay, I know, tomorrow I will fly to Country G in person, and go to the imperial capital over there to talk to the seller face to face."


    Hearing him say this, Liang Yunian''s mood slowly stabilized, and his voice became calmer, "I''m sorry to trouble you, please hurry up."


    "Ok."


    The other party answered and hung up.


    A tingling pain spread from her knees, and she clutched her knees, the pain was unbearable.


    Looking at the time, it was half an hour late today without a bath.


    She immediately asked people to prepare.


    Being helped to the bathroom, two servants were pouring various herbs into the hot water.


    The taste of the medicinal materials was so strong that she hated her.


    She took out a small bottle and poured perfume in it.


    In less than a minute, the smell of the medicinal materials was overshadowed by this little perfume, and she walked in and sat down.


    The pain in the knee was gradually suppressed by the effect of the medicine.


    The fragrance of the perfume is the best smell and the best one she has used.


    She raised her eyes, picked up the small bottle of perfume and looked at it.


    Although it has been saved, it has bottomed out.


    She sent a message to that person and asked him to buy a box when he went to country G.


    The man called back.


    "Miss, your request is too high. I have told you that the perfume was exchanged for my favor. I happened to help the perfumer. She promised me to repay my favor. One request, this perfume was specially tuned for me, it is unique."


    Liang Yunian: "As long as the people are still there, there are still things that money can''t solve?"


    "It''s true. The perfumer herself is wealthy and does not lack money. Perfuming is her hobby, not a profession. I know her well and she won''t make it for you anymore."


    Liang Yu bit his lip, "Then buy the same style!"


    There are so many perfumes, she doesn''t believe it, only this one is useful!


    "You want to buy other perfumes to cover up the smell, some in China are."


    "I tried it. No perfume can completely cover the smell of medicine, and the smell is not as good as this. The most important thing is that ordinary perfumes have no analgesic effect."


    "Then you use perfume and essential oil together."


    "What can be done with a perfume, why should I be so troublesome? Will you help me?!"


    The man said, "Well, I''m going to see her family this time. I asked the other person if I can adjust, so don''t hold on too much hope."


    "Other people''s skills are the same as hers? You give me the contact information of that perfumer and I will talk to her personally." Liang Yunian insisted.


    The man said helplessly, "I have already said that perfume is just her hobby. She is a person who does not eat hard or soft, it is difficult to deal with it. It is useless for me to come forward, and you have no chance."


    Liang Yunian hung up directly.


    Then click into the information interface, there is no new message.


    Mugane did not return to her.


    The next night, she arranged the house with an emotional atmosphere, waiting for the person''s arrival.


    As far as she knows, he will definitely come.


    Holding a glimmer of hope, she waited from half past six to half past ten.


    At that time, the needle was pointing at twelve o''clock, and she faced herself in the mirror. That **** silk dress became the biggest joke.


    -


    After the wedding was brought up, Mugane began to prepare.


    Liang Yisheng wanted to participate, but he refused.


    Just say let her enjoy it, sit on the side, and wait to be the bride.


    The wedding date is placed half a month later, and there is still some time.


    The film crew has resumed filming. She has always taken her work very seriously. As soon as she receives the news, she immediately packs up and has to rush to the crew to shoot.


    Mujianai stood behind her watching her pack her clothes, and began to regret, "I shouldn''t let them shoot."


    "Okay, every actor in the crew has his own schedule. It has been off for a month. What do you want?"


    Mu Jianai hummed and leaned close to her ear, "I listen to you, but...you left in the afternoon, and it will be half a month after you leave, should we?"


    Liang Yisheng understood the meaning from his eyes.


    She turned away, slightly embarrassed, "No."


    The man smiled softly, and the door closed immediately.


    After tossing for a long time, Liang Yisheng''s waist was very sore.


    At ten thirty, she was finally able to go out.


    Mugane acted as a driver and took her to the door of the company.


    "I''ll go to the company first, and come to pick you up later."


    "Well, be careful on the road." She opened the car door.


    Before he went down, he was pulled back by the man and kissed for a while with his face in his hands.


    Suddenly, flashing lights flashed across the face.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head to look and saw Jiang Ke standing in front of the car, holding the camera, smiling.


    Liang Yisheng mainly went back to the company to deal with some official business, and it happened to have news for Jiang Ke''s work, so he asked her to meet here.


    "I''m going down." She pushed Mugana away, turned and got out of the car.


    "This shot is good, I want to wash it out." Jiang Ke smiled.


    Liang Yisheng looked at her, "Are you in good health?"


    Jiang Ke patted his waist, "Don''t worry!"


    The two entered the company together and talked while walking.


    That afternoon, Jiang Ke came to the crew with her and entered the photography crew.


    The crew next door is still there, but the director is no longer Li Mengyuan.


    No one deliberately found faults, and the shooting went smoothly.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the director called the card and told her to go back to rest.


    Liang Yisheng quipped, "Director, this is the end of the three, it''s not like your style."


    Usually, I have to shoot more than a dozen or 20 more, sometimes more.


    The director smiled, "No way."


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yisheng finally understood what the director meant.


    She was removing her makeup, and when she looked up, she saw Mugana in the mirror.

 Chapter 813： Suddenly fainted

    Chapter 813


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yisheng finally understood what the director meant.


    She was removing her makeup, and when she looked up, she saw Mugana in the mirror.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t answer, walked over, took the makeup artist''s hand, and took off the hairpin and bun from her head.


    "It''s not good to have so many things on your head. Is it deliberately tiring?"


    The makeup artist panicked, "Mr. Mu, this is our hairstyle designed according to the characteristics of the dynasty."


    Mugane didn''t answer.


    The makeup artist was extremely embarrassed.


    Liang Yisheng waved her hand to let her go out first.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the man, "Why are you so cruel to her? This is just her job."


    Mujianai combed her hair smoothly, and said, "I''ll go shopping and go on a date."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "A date?"


    "Well, isn''t it all about dating?"


    Liang Yisheng was happy and nodded, "Okay."


    The two didn''t know what an authentic date was at first, but later they had a common feeling-as long as two people are together, even if it''s just a walk, it''s a romantic date.


    Walking on, I walked into a food court.


    The two held hands, walking slowly, like walking.


    He turned his head and asked her if she was hungry.


    Liang Yisheng lowered the mask and pointed to a steaming small stall, "I want to eat fish balls, fish tofu, and grilled cold noodles. I heard from the crew that the grilled cold noodles on this street are super good. eat."


    She pulled Mugane over, but he didn''t move.


    His eyes were indifferent, "Street food is generally not hygienic."


    "It''s okay, my stomach can resist." she said.


    Mujianai''s eyes focused on the chef who baked the cold noodles, and many sauces were scattered aside during the cooking process.


    His brows were so frowning that they could trap an ant.


    Liang Yisheng had already let go of his hand and ordered two copies.


    The speed of the master is very fast, spreading, brushing the sauce, feeding, cutting into sections, and packaging.


    After a while, Liang Yisheng held it in his hand, and when no one noticed around his eyes, he pulled down the mask and stuffed his mouth with Mugana as a cover.


    "Don''t eat too much..."


    As soon as Mujianai''s voice fell, her mouth was stuffed.


    He froze, then slowly took a bite and chewed.


    Look, slowly comfortable.


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Liang Yisheng smiled, turned his head and took the freshly baked portion.


    Mugane took out his mobile phone to pay.


    After thinking about it, I asked the chef who baked cold noodles, "How much do you make in a month?"


    The master was taken aback, and laughed dryly, "This...exclusive secret, you can''t leak it."


    Mugane was expressionless, "I will pay double the price, and I will have a wedding in half a month. You will be responsible for this."


    The master was pleasantly surprised, "Good! Good!"


    Liang Yisheng laughed while eating, this person, don''t slap your face too fast.


    After eating the grilled cold noodles, Mu Jianai did as she wished and bought her fish **** and fish tofu.


    The two sat down at the cleanest table beside the stall.


    Liang Yisheng breathed in his mouth and said, "These things are much better and cheaper than the dishes in high-end restaurants. I and my friends come here to eat as long as they are free. Unfortunately, I can''t eat too much."


    "Eat the delicious food slowly, no one will grab it from you." He naturally stretched out his hand and wiped the oil stains on her mouth.


    "Try it too." Liang Yisheng picked up a bunch of meatballs.


    He ate one, and then she said just now, "You can stay on this street for an hour. After you have enough food and drink, you can go shopping in the jewelry shop on the opposite street. It takes less than half an hour to get out."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened, "How did you know? I really do."


    He twitched the corner of his mouth and recalled that in those few years, even Xiao Fei always reported these things to him, and the content was the same every time.


    It''s hard to forget.


    "The agent said."


    Liang Yisheng said, without doubt.


    Picking up a bunch of meatballs, just about to continue eating, suddenly a figure came over from the roadside!


    Mu Jianai reacted quickly, blocking directly in front of Liang Yisheng, blocking the person with his arm.


    "Sorry, sorry." The man apologized, but it took a while before he stood up straight.


    Mu Jianai twisted his eyebrows and asked Liang Yisheng if there was anything wrong.


    The man apologized and came.


    Liang Yisheng looked over, only to see a person in a black sweater walking away.


    She suddenly smelled a delicate fragrance, "What a smell, it smells good."


    Mujianai took a paper towel and wiped the place that was touched by the person just now, and took her away.


    "Wait!" Liang Yisheng shouted.


    Then, approaching his neck, his face was unhappy, "You have a small mouth in your neck."


    "About one centimeter, it''s not deep, but there is blood. It must have been accidentally made by the person just now."


    Mu Jianai wiped it with a tissue and said, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    Liang Yisheng took the band-aid from his bag and put it on him.


    He pulled it apart, "Go back and paste it again."


    "Put it on first to stop the bleeding."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is not much blood."


    Liang Yisheng convinced him.


    When this happened, the two had to go home.


    Mugane has a house here, which is very convenient.


    After Liang Yisheng disinfected him with alcohol, he put on band-aids.


    The nose smelled, and suddenly felt strange, "The scent came from you, I thought it was from the stall."


    "I don''t use perfume today." He said.


    "No, it smells like perfume, not mine."


    Mugane lowered his head and sniffed his clothes, suddenly unhappy, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Liang Yisheng knew he was serious about cleanliness, so he didn''t stop him.


    After the person entered the bathroom, she picked up his coat to wash.


    After sniffing, the scent is still strong.


    The scent is special, not the smell of several men''s perfumes that she is familiar with.


    After washing the clothes by hand, she went to the kitchen to find some ingredients to cook.


    After using the phone several times, I can still vaguely smell the smell.


    Thinking about it, the smell came out after the passerby hit him.


    What brand of perfume did he use, it stayed for so long?


    She opened the water and washed it several times.


    The number of times Mugane took a bath was the slowest ever.


    Liang Yisheng''s two bowls of noodles have been prepared, but he has not seen him go downstairs.


    After waiting for a long time, she went up and called him.


    There is also the sound of running water, which has not been washed yet.


    She knocked on the door, "Okay, I will peel off after washing."


    No one answered.


    She knocked again several times.


    No one answered this time.


    She immediately opened the door and went in, immediately terrified by the scene before her.


    Mu Jianai was lying on the floor and had fainted!


    Half an hour later, the hospital.


    Muganai still has a high fever, and the doctor is taking measures to reduce the fever.


    Liang Yisheng was waiting outside, anxious.


    On the other side, Liang Yunian was on the phone with someone.


    "Boss, as you ordered, he got incense in his wound."


    "I see, I''ll call you the balance in a while."


    Not long after, the news that Mugane had entered the hospital also spread here.


    Upon hearing the symptoms, Liang Yunian was anxious and hurriedly called the person.

 Chapter 814： Let them treat as soon as possible to avoid missing the best time

    Chapter 814


    Upon hearing the symptoms, Liang Yunian was anxious and hurriedly called the person.


    "He is in the hospital now!"


    "Didn''t you always want this? What''s the urgency now."


    "I just want to make his memory confused, it''s better to forget Liang Yisheng! I didn''t let him faint with fever!"


    "Oh, I don''t know this anymore. I have already said that success or failure is uncertain. When I ask you if you want it, you will definitely say yes. In that case, you must be prepared to bear all the consequences."


    Liang Yunian was flustered, "He...will he die?"


    "Are you afraid that you will find your head? Oh, don''t worry, it entered the human body through a wound, and it is not easy to find out. Even if you find it out, you can''t suspect it. After all, you have an alibi ."


    Liang Yunian closed his eyes, "I am not worried about this, what I am worried about is his life! I hate him, but I don''t want him to die!"


    "I didn''t say that he would die, but whether he could slam his memory nerves, I don''t know. Yu Nian, wake up, you are done, what will happen to him is his life."


    "I have asked that after this medicine enters the human body, it will cause fever and general weakness. Until the actual effect of the medicine is exhausted, there will be no other obvious symptoms. Most people will only think that it is an ordinary small cold and small cold. Really reluctant to have something to do with him, just tell them everything as soon as possible, let them get treatment as soon as possible, and avoid missing the best time. It''s not too late, so make up your mind."


    The other party didn''t plan to have a long chat with her, so he hung up the phone after speaking.


    Liang Yunian''s legs softened and sat on the floor in a daze.


    -


    Liang Yisheng stayed in the hospital all night, and at dawn, Mugane''s high fever finally subsided.


    Liang Yisheng grabbed the doctor and asked the cause.


    The doctor helped his glasses and said, "The weather has been too cold recently. Your husband''s system may be a little weak, and it''s normal to have a high fever. Don''t worry about it now. Please keep warm when you go home."


    Liang Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Jianai had never been so sick. Last night, she scared her.


    After taking the drip and taking the medicine, the two went home.


    Because of this incident, she specifically asked for leave from the crew to take care of him at home.


    After taking the medicine for lunch, she took a nap with him.


    After ten minutes, he fell asleep, breathing evenly.


    She really couldn''t sleep, so she walked out of the yard to breathe.


    Turning his head, he saw Liang Yunian outside the wall.


    The walls here are generally not high, just for decorative purposes.


    Liang Yunian was wearing sunglasses and looked at her indifferently.


    The sound of high heels approached, and she walked over, separated from Liang Yisheng by a wall.


    Liang Yunian took off his sunglasses, "I came here to tell you that this is you and his last chance. It is the best for him if you leave him, otherwise you will regret it for life."


    "After so many years, your mental illness has not been cured?" Liang Yisheng attacked her mercilessly.


    Even if there is a wall, it cannot stop the resentment in Liang Yunian''s eyes.


    "Liang Yisheng! I''m not talking angry!"


    "No matter what you are talking about, it''s useless with me. Don''t continue to play the role of the jumping clown, insert someone else''s marriage and make fun of it. If you want to show your face, just leave it quietly. If you don''t leave, I''ll have to take security.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Liang Yisheng finished speaking, two security guards walked over, one of them stood behind Liang Yunian, and said to Liang Yisheng, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Mu, we will immediately drive this person out."


    When the security spoke, he realized the online glance.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and saw the man on the balcony, his face was not good.


    Liang Yunian naturally saw him and laughed lowly, "You called these two people."


    Mujianai''s eyes were cold, "Kick away."


    Two security guards executed immediately.


    Liang Yunian broke free from their hands, laughed, and pointed his finger at both of them, "You will definitely regret it."


    After all, she strode away on her own, clenching her hands into fists.

 Chapter 815： Afraid to miss a moment, he will leave

    Chapter 815


    Liang Yisheng went back to the second floor and asked him how he was.


    "Basically all right." He glanced under the balcony, his gaze returned to her face, zoomed in, and looked left and right.


    "What are you looking at?" Liang Yisheng asked.


    "I see if there is a missing hair."


    Liang Yisheng was amused by him and beat him lightly, "You can still joke."


    He grabbed her hand, "I''m in good health, why can''t I drive? Or do you not believe it?"


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    The man suddenly picked her up and slept on the big bed, staring at her, "Don''t believe it?"


    Feeling a certain "threat", Liang Yisheng chose to surrender.


    He kissed his cheek, buried his face beside her neck, "Stop teasing you, just lie down for a while."


    Hearing his weak voice, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    It''s not hot.


    I felt strange in my heart, as if it was too weak.


    He has never been so weak from a disease of this degree.


    "Kanai, let''s go to the hospital for an in-depth examination soon, I am always worried, I think he missed something."


    Mu Jianai didn''t look up, and gently stroked her smooth face with his thumb, and said, "No, I understand my body. Just sleep."


    On this occasion, Liang Yisheng accompany him to sleep, and did not wake up until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As he said, after waking up, his physical strength recovered a lot, and his appetite recovered by half.


    Liang Yisheng was happy, and planned to go shopping for food and cook him some food.


    She changed her clothes, and the man stood neatly at the door, waiting for her.


    Her words of refusal came to her lips, she suddenly fell in his eyes, swallowed those words, walked over, and went downstairs with him hand in hand, and went to the nearby vegetable market together.


    The dishes in the supermarket are not as fresh as those in the market. Liang Yisheng wants to give him the freshest food.


    The two went to the vegetable stalls together. She picked them out. She asked. He paid and he carried the bag.


    Go home in 30 minutes, cook and eat.


    The smell of rice warmed the whole house.


    After the meal, the two of them went for a walk, chatting together, and video with the kids at home as usual when they came back.


    Liang Yisheng thought that all the disasters in her life were over, and she would be happy in the future.


    Until late at night, a strange call came in.


    Mujianai took the medicine and fell asleep.


    Since he fell ill, he fell asleep very fast. Two times today, she was still talking, and when he turned his head, he was asleep.


    Now that the phone rang, he didn''t wake up either.


    Liang Yisheng had a shadow on the unfamiliar call, and did not answer.


    However, after making the call three times in a row, she was curious about who it was, so she put on her clothes and went outside to answer it.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Liang, I''m sorry to call you so late, but life is dead, I have to make this call."


    This Mandarin sounds strange, and Liang Yisheng wondered, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Kelly, Louis''s ex-wife, and Louis''s wife is Winter."


    Liang Yisheng sat down all of a sudden, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I can''t elaborate on the matter over the phone. In short, I found through investigation that Winter bought medicine from Country G and spread the poison on your husband through perfume transmission. You''d better go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible."


    Liang Yisheng stood up suddenly, feeling that the situation was serious.


    Perfume... No wonder she always smelled a strange perfume from Mugane.


    Without delay, she immediately went back to the room and called Mugana.


    After shouting for a long time, Mu Jianai opened his eyes.


    This performance is already unusual.


    Liang Yisheng explained it to him in the simplest terms, but he was slow to get up.


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up." She approached, anxious.


    Suddenly he discovered that Mujianai''s eyes had no focus.


    She shook her whole body, her breathing stopped for a few seconds, and her hand slowly stretched out and shook before his eyes.


    No turning.


    Mu Jianai held her hand by feeling, "Don''t worry, Lu Qian said that this is a normal phenomenon, let''s go, you take me to the hospital."


    Liang Yisheng covered his mouth and nose to prevent him from crying out of control.


    She held back.


    "Okay, let''s go right away."


    When he arrived at the hospital, he went for a full-body examination. Liang Yisheng accompanied him all the way. He saw that his eyes were dull and his heart was cut.


    She panicked, panicked at a loss.


    Part of the results of the examination does not need to be waited for a long time to come out, and there is no need to wait for all the results, the doctor directly declares hospitalization.


    She listened to the doctor''s explanation nearby, saying that Muganai''s brain and nervous system had been slowly damaged by some substance in many ways.


    A long time later, the results of the eye examination also came out. It is not ruled out that it was also affected by this substance.


    Liang Yisheng asked what kind of substance was, but the doctor couldn''t tell a reason.


    Just say that it may be a foreign object, which our country has not found at present.


    By the next morning, Mugane had fallen into a coma for the second time.


    Falling asleep completely without warning.


    Liang Yisheng quickly arranged for him to be transferred to the capital.


    Three days later.


    Mujianai was still lying in the hospital bed, this matter was kept secret.


    Except for Mu He''s family and those close to him, no one knew about Mugana''s condition.


    Everyone thought he was on vacation.


    When he was sober, he also ordered this matter not to be publicized, otherwise it would be a huge blow to the company.


    It will also bring various pressures and burdens to Liang Yisheng.


    In order to keep it secret, Mugane has been transferred back to the ancestral home, and the necessary medical equipment and doctors and nurses have been moved there.


    The ancestral house is quiet, with complete security facilities, suitable for recuperating.


    So the old man has never left here.


    This is the third day Liang Yisheng stayed outside the room.


    When the treatment progressed to the next day, for some reason, the doctor began to not let anyone in, and wanted to see him, only through a glass window.


    It is far away and is covered by a quilt, making it hard to see clearly.


    Wen Xi brought a glass of warm water over to her, "You go to bed for a while, you haven''t rested these days, and Mu always knows that it will hurt."


    Liang Yisheng took the warm water and took a sip, his eyes were irrelevant.


    His head slowly leaned against Wen Xi''s shoulder.


    "I know I can''t fall down, I''ll go to sleep in a while. But I''m so scared, afraid that if I miss a moment, he will leave."


    Wen Xi felt distressed, "The doctor said, he has no worries about his life, but he can''t walk temporarily. He Yan is already trying to find a better doctor. Don''t worry."


    Liang Yisheng sighed and stood up, "I''m going to rest."


    The bedroom was not far from the ward. She hugged this pillow to sleep. Although she was in a bad mood, she was exhausted physically and mentally these days, and falling asleep was not very difficult.


    She had a nightmare and felt tears on her face when she woke up.


    Before I got over it, there was another bad news.


    Lian Xiaofei was injured.


    Very serious.


    It was Su Yunjin who met by coincidence and saved his life.


    So, this call was made by Su Yunjin to her.


    Liang Yisheng put on his clothes, went to look at Mu Jianai, and saw that his electrocardiogram was stable before leaving Mu''s house.


    Wen Xi didn''t let her go out alone, and sent Yin Lan to follow.

 Chapter 816： My eyes were beaten and swollen and I cant open them

    Chapter 816


    When arriving at the hospital, Su Yunjin was standing outside the operating room. There was a puddle of blood on his white coat, which had dried up.


    Liang Yisheng was shocked, looking at the operating lamp that had not been extinguished, his heart was trembling.


    Although Lian Xiaofei is a secretary, she always stays with Mujianai. In her heart, she is already a family and friend.


    Moreover, he won''t get into trouble for nothing.


    What happened in the past few days has taught her to calm down quickly.


    The first thing is to ask Su Yunjin the reason for the incident.


    "I went to ice fishing with my friend today. I heard something wrong from a distance. I saw him lying on the ice covered with blood in the past. That piece of ice is not too thick and has traces of being chiseled. It may have heard our footsteps and left in a hurry."


    He looked serious, "It''s obvious that someone is going to kill someone."


    Liang Yisheng''s heart trembled, worrying for Lian Xiaofei.


    At this time, the light went out and the door of the operating room opened.


    Lian Xiaofei was pushed out, with dense wounds on his body.


    His waist, abdomen and arms were all stabbed.


    His eyes were swollen and he couldn''t open them.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t help crying when he saw it.


    The doctor said, "I have lost too much blood, and if I send it half an hour late, my life is gone."


    The nurse couldn''t help but said, "It''s too cruel. There are so many small pinholes on his face, as well as his fingernails.


    Liang Yisheng looked down and shook his body when he saw Lian Xiaofei''s purple fingernails.


    Su Yunjin held her back and sighed, "Go out first and let him rest."


    Liang Yisheng went out with him, followed by Yin Lan.


    Su Yunjin said, "The incident happened suddenly, and I was anxious to take him to the hospital, but I haven''t called the police yet."


    Liang Yisheng thoughtfully, holding down his mobile phone motion, said, "Wait when he wakes up, then talk."


    Su Yunjin put the phone back.


    Some things can be resolved by the police.


    Some can''t.


    The law can protect people, this ¡®person¡¯, including bad guys.


    She has already learned this lesson.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lian Xiaofei finally woke up.


    Liang Yisheng went in alone and talked to him.


    One of his eyes was still swollen and he couldn''t open it.


    With a terribly weak voice, Liang Yisheng knelt down, leaned against his lips, and listened to him.


    "President Mu asked me to investigate Liang Yunian, find out the reason from her, and maybe find a cure. I went and fell into her trap. Without asking what she gave Mr. Mu, she was arrested. I sprayed it with perfume, and it didn¡¯t take long for people to be half blinded. I didn¡¯t have enough energy and I couldn¡¯t handle being beaten. I thought I would die. It seems that God still has mercy on me."


    "Sorry, Madam, I didn''t complete the task that President Mu gave."


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, tears falling steadily, "Take care of your injuries and don''t worry about these things anymore."


    Lian Xiaofei smiled, "But my injury won''t be in vain. I will call the police and accuse her. She''s done."


    Liang Yisheng remembered what happened to him last time.


    "No, it may not be like this."


    She looked at Lian Xiaofei, "She will definitely clean up all traces, but if she can''t escape, she will create a dead ghost who will recognize everything for her. This kind of thing has already happened."


    Lian Xiaofei''s eyelids drooped, "Yes, that''s right, she handled your case last time. Although there were a lot of damages, she was fine."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes deepened, and he stood up suddenly, "You take care of yourself, I''ll go now."


    She asked Lian Xiaofei''s relatives and friends to call to take care of him, and then went back to Mu''s ancestral home.


    Su Yunjin had already noticed something was wrong, so she didn''t ask much, but said to her, "If you need my help, just speak."


    Liang Yisheng nodded in thanks.


    Su Yunjin left, Yin Lan sent her into Mu''s house and left.


    Back in the house, she smelled the familiar scent of vegetables, this smell...only Mugane can make it!


    She quickened her pace, walked back quickly, and finally turned into a run.


    The servants in the house are gone, there is no one.


    It was getting dark and the lights were on on the first floor.


    She ran in and immediately saw the people standing in the kitchen cooking.


    Her eyes trembled, she seemed to see another running into the kitchen by herself.


    Hugging him tightly with both hands, like a happy little sparrow.


    Mujiane chuckled, holding her hand, "Go wash your hands, and eat in a while."


    Liang Yisheng poked his head out and asked him, "Why did the doctor let you get out of bed? Are you ill?"


    Mu Jianai turned her head and flicked her finger on her face. "This little illness will be cured in two days. My strength has recovered. Does it hurt?"


    She held him up and smiled, her voice soft, "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mujianai lowered her head and "bites" her, "This time...does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." She grinned and he smiled.


    The warm picture slowly turned into nothingness in a blur.


    Liang Yisheng held the doorknob in his hand, moved his eyes away with red eyes, enduring heartache and the urge to cry, step by step, walked towards the second floor.


    The little nurse who was cooking turned around, walked out hurriedly, and said to her, "Madam, this is the dish the master told me to cook for you. The method is that he said personally and told me to watch you eat it."


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes moved, "Can I go in and see him?"


    The little nurse looked embarrassed, "This... Would you please speak after you have finished?"


    "I ask you, can I see him!" Liang Yisheng''s voice suddenly raised.


    The little nurse stepped back in fright and said, "Actually... it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t let you in, but Mr. Mu explained that he didn¡¯t see anyone. He knew you must not eat anything, so he asked me to cook these dishes for you. ."


    "Why didn''t he see anyone?" She approached, staring at the nurse.


    "Because... he is kind of ugly now," the nurse whispered.


    Liang Yisheng''s wide eyes were stained with crimson. He stopped talking nonsense with the nurse, turned his head and ran upstairs.


    Arrived on the second floor, but was stopped by the grandma standing there.


    Mrs. Mu was stern with a cane.


    Liang Yisheng only glanced at her, then turned to leave.


    "stop."


    "Mu''s daughter-in-law, all of them are as uncomfortable as you, they have long been messed up."


    Liang Yisheng''s legs stopped slowly, and his head bowed sadly.


    The old lady lost her crutches and said, "Come here and help me down to eat, old lady, I''m hungry."


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the old lady said, "He has a nurse and a doctor watching, and nothing can happen. If you fall down, you are trying to make him uneasy. This disease can''t be better!"


    Liang Yisheng moved his hand, slowly turned around, went to support her, and slowly went downstairs.


    The old lady did it herself and served Liang Yisheng a bowl of soup. Liang Yisheng wanted to take over, but she said, "Sit down."


    After the soup was ready, she let Liang Yisheng finish it in one sip.


    When Liang Yisheng put down the soup bowl, there was another bowl of white rice piled in a hill before her eyes.

 Chapter 817： Whether you are beautiful or ugly, I will never leave you

    Chapter 817:


    When Liang Yisheng put down the soup bowl, there was another bowl of white rice piled in a hill before her eyes.


    "The old lady, still putting vegetables on her plate.


    "Grandma, I''ll do it myself, you..."


    "Sit up and sit down, eat so that it is delicious, don''t make any noise."


    Perhaps the old lady was too coercive, and Liang Yisheng subconsciously obeyed.


    After eating a bowl of rice, she could obviously feel that her body was not so empty, and her brain did not have the chaotic and fuzzy feeling.


    The old lady then moved her chopsticks slowly and ate her food.


    Liang Yisheng picks her vegetables.


    As soon as this hand was stretched out, the back of his hand was hit by the old lady''s chopsticks.


    "Eat your own, I have hands."


    Liang Yisheng was helpless.


    The old lady said, "Find out who did it?"


    She looked at Cai with a calm face, without any tension or anger.


    Liang Yisheng put down his chopsticks and said, "Grandma, I have decided to handle this by myself."


    "Of course I want you to go. It''s your husband who hurts, not mine. Do you want my old woman to go?"


    Liang Yisheng is irrefutable.


    "Is the person doing it called Liang Yunian?"


    Liang Yisheng was surprised, "How do you know?"


    "I have my own way, you, you are still too young and have seen too few things. When it''s time to be ruthless, not being ruthless will cause the situation today. I ask you, would you like to make up?"


    Liang Yisheng looked at her in surprise, "Please grandma''s advice."


    The old lady also put down her chopsticks and slowly said, "Your wife, Naier, will avenge you. I will lend you people. The rest is up to you."


    This was Liang Yisheng''s plan, but the original plan did not involve the old lady.


    The old lady stared at her, "No one can touch our Mu family. If they do, let her die!"


    She exhales slowly, "But, you have to be smart and learn to get out. I don''t want Nair to wake up and ask my old lady to ask someone."


    "I know, grandma."


    After talking with the old lady, Liang Yisheng felt much better, and felt that it was not so difficult to move forward.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to see Mugane.


    Open the door gently, the air is full of medicine smell.


    The ECG slides up and down, and the man on the hospital bed is wearing an oxygen mask with his eyes closed.


    The whole body... was swollen and didn''t look like him at all.


    Liang Yisheng''s eyes widened, and his full tears suddenly fell.


    Seeing his eyelashes move slightly, she did not stop, turned and walked out, took the door, let the nurse go in and take care of him.


    He didn''t want her to see it, so she didn''t.


    After guarding for another two days, the doctor told her that Muganai''s signs of life were stable.


    Everyone was relieved.


    But he still didn''t see anyone.


    The doctor had no choice but to tell the truth-Mujianai is now swollen, puffy, and skin condition is very bad.


    In other words, it is ugly.


    He has pride and doesn''t want people to see him like this.


    The doctor is thinking of a solution and it will take time.


    Every day someone wipes him on time, but they are all men.


    On this day, the weather is better than yesterday, with the sun. Even in the evening, the windows are still bright.


    The nurse pushed the door in, holding the warm water.


    Mujianai''s eyes didn''t move, he knew that this was the time when the male nurse came to scrub him.


    The quilt was lifted, and his hands skillfully took off his clothes.


    There was a familiar smell from the nose.


    Mu Jianai turned her head, her eyes seemed to be fixed in the nurse''s eyes.


    Although the eyes were staring at her, they didn''t focus.


    She continued her hand movement.


    Suddenly, he was gently waved away by the man.


    "Go out and let the nurse in."


    His tone is very gentle.


    "You know it''s me." Liang Yisheng squatted down, holding his hand.


    He was held back by him, and then slowly released, his face turned to the side, "You go out."


    "Why, I don''t think I''m ugly." Liang Yisheng deliberately spoke to him in a very relaxed tone.


    Mukanai''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak.


    The next second, the lips are soft.


    He was surprised and avoided her.


    "I am a patient!"


    "So what, you are also my husband, one of the wedding vows, no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, I will never leave you."


    She twitched her lips, her eyes wandering around him, "Besides, it''s so fat and cute. When the doctor cures you, I won''t see it."


    Mu Jianai was stunned for a while, before her smile melted, and slowly raised her lips, groping with her hands, touching her hair, and pressing down her shoulders.


    They hugged him for a while, and she got up and rubbed him.


    "Sheng Sheng."


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I will get better as soon as possible and have a wedding."


    Liang Yisheng''s nose was sore all of a sudden, covering his mouth and nose.


    He couldn''t see it, his voice became anxious, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to make up my honeymoon." She said.


    "of course yes."


    She burst into laughter.


    After a long time, she came out.


    After returning to the room to change a piece of clothing, he went out.


    In the yard, the old lady didn''t know where to find the people. Everyone seemed to have undergone rigorous training. They were straight and walked silently, like the most capable apprentice under the boss in the movie.


    Liang Yisheng went to the hotel and met Kelly.


    After all, it was Kelly who saved Mugane''s life, and she had to come to thank you no matter what.


    Prepared a generous gift and left and visited on time.


    It was not the door Kelly opened, but a young foreign woman who introduced herself as Kelly''s caregiver.


    Care workers?


    Isn''t it a physical illness?


    Unsurprisingly, after Liang Yisheng entered, he saw the middle-aged woman sitting in a chair.


    Her hair was neatly twisted into a bun, she wore a pair of glasses, a book in her hands, and a friendly smile on her face.


    "Please sit down." She took off her glasses and put down the book.


    Everyone goes out, there are only two of them here.


    Liang Yisheng said, "Thank you for saving my husband''s life. This is a little heart."


    Kelly waved her hand. "How about your husband?"


    "No recovery, but the situation has stabilized a lot, thanks to you."


    Kelly lowered her eyes, "I don''t want to see someone end up like me, ruined by that vicious woman."


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Liang Yisheng looked solemnly, "If I can, can you tell me what happened?"


    Kelly nodded slowly and glanced at her legs. "Two years ago, my husband and I took our children on an outing and accidentally ran into Winter. My husband took full responsibility, and she just approached my husband gradually.


    She intervened in our house as a nanny and had an affair with my husband. For half a year, I didn¡¯t notice it. At that time, the relationship between the two of them was like glue. My husband was very obsessed with her. At that time, my body was out of control. The problem is too serious to live with a normal surname.


    Before long, my husband divorced me and married her. "


    Liang Yisheng said, "Is it her hands and feet?"

 Chapter 818： Li Mengyuan takes someone to stop her

    Mime private 818


    Liang Yisheng said, "Is it her hands and feet?"


    "Yes, I later asked people to investigate my daily diet and everything I used, and found that there was a problem with my perfume. There was an ingredient in it. Long-term use would cause women''s endocrine problems, which became more and more serious. Although I have lost that thing, my body still needs to be treated carefully because of my old age and poor recovery ability."


    perfume?


    It''s perfume again!


    This incident also started with perfume.


    "My husband was recruited this time, and it started with perfume."


    Kelly looked away, showing contempt for someone, and said, "She will use these shameful tricks."


    "At that time, in order to collect evidence to sue her, she spent all sorts of efforts and money to make people look up. In the end, she finally found some eyebrows, but was discovered by the people of Louis. Those things were also destroyed by him, and he came personally. Warn me, saying that Winter is the light in his life, and the fun of his old age depends on her. Without her, he can''t live without her. Let me give him face."


    Kelly smiled lightly. "The evidence was ruined by him. Can you say I can''t give him face?"


    Liang Yisheng remembered that Liang Yunian was trapped in the case a while ago, and Louis also managed to save her for the dead. It seems that he is really fascinated by her.


    Kelly continued, "One day after that, I suddenly reacted. Louis has always been a man with strong self-control, able to resist all kinds of temptations, and suddenly fainted. It is really strange, so I let people While they were not at home, they secretly went through their bedrooms and found out."


    Liang Yisheng thought of something, and said, "Is it perfume?"


    "This time it''s not perfume, it''s incense."


    "My ex-husband has never used incense, but after she walked in, not only the bedroom, but also the study also had that kind of scented candles. I asked someone to take them for inspection, and I found it stinky.


    There is an aphrodisiac component there, which accounts for a large proportion. She used this little trick to fascinate my ex-husband. The funny thing is that when I told my ex-husband this, he didn''t care, he was already possessed. "


    "Because of this, I was very curious about the source of Winter''s perfume. I specifically asked people to find it and found that it was not sold on the market. I didn''t give up and let people continue to investigate. Finally, through her doctor friend, I found that it was wrong, and it happened. When she finds out that she is going to do something to your husband, she will notify you immediately."


    "You mean, these perfumes and incense are provided by her doctor friend?"


    "It can be said, but through my further investigation, I found that these things were brought back from his home country G. It seems that they were originally used for treatment of Winter''s legs. Maybe she found these things very Convenience will generate the idea of ??using it to do bad things and put it into action."


    "If your husband can''t get the cure too late, you can try to find a way to country G. Maybe, there is a turning point."


    Liang Yisheng thought about it, but he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s like being stabbed by a knife and looking for the seller, it''s useless.


    After all, I have to go to the hospital.


    -


    When leaving the hotel, the street was completely quiet, she got in the car and went back.


    The person sitting next to her is called Lao Luo, the oldest of these people.


    She thought for a while and asked him, "Is Liang Yunian''s whereabouts found?"


    "I found it, I should have returned to Italy this morning, but because of an unexpected delay, our people are already watching in a private house."


    "What''s the accident?"


    "A woman named Li Mengyuan led someone to stop her, let Liang Yunian invest in making a movie, and help her secure her position in the domestic film industry. She had Liang Yunian''s handle in her hand, so Liang Yunian dispelled the idea of ??returning to China this morning. , And then took Li Mengyuan back to her private house."


    "What handle?"


    "Still investigating."


    "One day, I want to know the answer before the sunset tomorrow."


    Lao Luo nodded.


    Liang Yisheng did not return to Mu''s house immediately, but went to Tianji.


    With the help of Mugane''s two secretaries, she spent three hours dealing with the accumulated work over the past few days, and as long as she could handle it, she handled it.


    Then explain the work, and hand over the recent affairs to the management of the three company executives.


    Before leaving, she was asked about Mugane''s situation.


    She turned her head and smiled faintly, "We are going on vacation. He is setting up for me. Is there a problem?"


    The three executives naturally did not dare to ask questions.


    After dealing with these, I returned to Mu''s house, it was almost early morning.


    She did not expect that Mrs. Mu was still asleep.


    She is in the ancestral hall, offering incense to the old man.


    In the middle of the night, I felt a little frustrated when I thought about it, but at any rate he was a relative, Liang Yisheng calmed down after a while.


    The old lady walked out of the ancestral hall and asked her, "How are things going?"


    "People have been staring at her."


    "Not only do you have to stare at it, you can do it when you have to. God will only give you one chance."


    Liang Yisheng nodded.


    The old lady said, "When I was young, I also met so many ignorant people. They were not given a chance at that time. There were three in total. All of them said they wanted to tear me off from the position of Mr. Mu. After all, one jumped off the building and committed suicide, one went crazy, and died in the lunatic asylum every two years. The last one was timid and didn''t dare to force it with me. Raising chickens and ducks has learned to be content."


    "Later, the flowers and plants around the old man disappeared automatically, and I became clean."


    She stopped, looked at Liang Yisheng, and said solemnly, "Once a person has evil thoughts, 99% of people will go all the way to the dark. Don''t imagine that they will get lost. That''s not practical. You must protect yourself. , Just send them into the abyss."


    Liang Yisheng fell into deep thought.


    Before returning to the room, she went to see Mugana again.


    As soon as I saw his skin, body, and eyes, because Liang Yunian became what he is now, he thought of Lian Xiaofei who was lying in the hospital. His whole body was scarred and almost died.


    She couldn''t wait for a moment!


    But she knew that there was such a moment that she had to wait.


    Revenge does not mean taking oneself in.


    After returning to the room, she slept for two hours and woke up, but she was full of energy.


    Before dawn, she took the tablet and looked at Liang Yu''s information on the Internet.


    It really exists.


    However, the name used is Winter.


    For more than a year, he has won awards in certain fashion design competitions, and also participated in a beauty leg competition and won the third place.


    At the award ceremony, her smile was not true at all.


    She is not a famous person, and there is not much information.


    However, five minutes later, Lao Luo sent her some information, which was very complete.


    The details include what Liang Yunian does regularly every day¡ª¡ª


    Morning tea, yoga, flower arrangement, lunch, beauty treatment, afternoon tea, shopping with Kotai, dinner, before 9:30, you must take a bath and put medicinal herbs.


    Liang Yisheng sneered.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to enjoy this life?


    She thought quietly, and she probably had a bottom in her heart.


    After a while, the nurse came to tell her that Mugane woke up.


    She put down the phone, got up to change clothes.


    Then go downstairs to make breakfast.

 Chapter 819： You be my eyes

    Chapter 819


    When I entered the ward, I saw Mugane groping for something.


    "Kanai."


    She said, walked over, put the breakfast down, grabbed his hand, "What are you looking for?"


    Mugane covered her hand, "Why get up so early?"


    Liang Yisheng glanced at the sky not long after it was bright, but said, "It''s not early, it''s half past eight."


    He smiled slowly, "I just can''t see for the time being, my hearing is okay, my phone''s alarm at seven o''clock hasn''t ringed."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t refute, but said, "Drink porridge, I''ll make meat porridge for you."


    Mujianai said, "I have to call Lian Xiaofei, he has been missing for a day."


    Liang Yisheng''s hand shook.


    Mu Jianai felt her panic, and a thought appeared in her eyes without focus.


    "Did something happen?"


    Liang Yisheng was silent for a few seconds before suppressing the panic on his face.


    "It''s something. He quarreled with his girlfriend, and the girlfriend got angry and went back to his hometown. I gave him a vacation and asked him to chase the girl back. After all, it''s not easy to talk about a girlfriend at such an age."


    Mujianai''s face was calm, and he didn''t see whether it was good or bad.


    Liang Yisheng knew he didn''t believe it all, so he quickly moved away from this topic.


    The porridge was fed to his mouth and he opened his mouth to eat.


    It seems that there is no doubt.


    At the same time, Liang Yunian was making an international call.


    "Someone outside is staring at me, probably from Mugane. The people in my hand may not be his opponents."


    "Where is Li Mengyuan? With her, did you handle it?"


    Liang Yunian covered her heart with an impatient look, "Stay steady for the time being, but she asked me to contact the director to arrange a meeting for her. These will take several days, and I have to leave tonight."


    "Li Mengyuan knows your secret, she is a time bomb."


    "The old man has been pressing hard, I have eyeliners here! Only when I go back to Italy I am the safest! I must go tonight! I must go! Do you understand? Shi Haihan!"


    Shi Haihan slowly laughed, "What are you anxious for? I have helped you for two years, and still care about this time?"


    "I want to tell you that once Li Mengyuan is anxious, she runs to play with Liang Yisheng, and you are done."


    Liang Yunian, "That''s why I need to return to Italy immediately! Louis will protect me."


    "You are wrong. If they unite, it will be useless no matter where you escape. Taking advantage of Li Mengyuan''s dare not to go to Liang Yisheng, the best thing you should do is to solve this problem."


    Liang Yu is awakened like a dream.


    She was silent for a while, then said on the phone: "I will tell her that I will arrange for the director to meet with her tonight, and then Huo will help me solve everything."


    "Where are the people from Mugane?"


    "I will arrange two cars, let people pretend to be me, and move the tiger away from the mountain."


    "That''s the Winter I know."


    She hung up the phone with cold eyes.


    In a short while, people booked a nine o''clock flight tonight.


    As soon as I finished ordering the ticket, the door rang.


    Opening the door, Xu Lei leaned against the door lazily with his arms around Li Mengyuan, both of whom were dressed in silk nightgowns.


    His eyes were loose and arrogant.


    Liang Yunian squeezed the phone tightly, his eyes half-squinted.


    Did they hear the words just now?


    Li Mengyuan squinted at her and said, "Let your people prepare breakfast for us. I have a light mouth today and want to eat a heavy meal. You ask them to make me two lobsters, foie gras, and healthy porridge. Red wine."


    Liang Yunian let out a sigh of relief.


    "It will be delivered to you in a while."


    Seeing her so obedient, Li Mengyuan felt uncomfortable.


    Holding her arms, she walked in slowly, surrounded Liang Yunian, and looked at her.


    "How are you thinking about the matter I said? Hurry up, my temper is not good, and my patience is not enough. If you wait anxiously, if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will expose your fraudulent investment. In Italy, the few grandpas who were deceived by you are all proud. If they know that their money is going or not, they will all go into your pocket. I don¡¯t know what will happen to you in the future."


    Li Mengyuan smiled presumptuously.


    She was very fortunate to have Xu Lei by her side.


    If it hadn''t been for him, the last time she was allergic to City Z, she would have been played around by Liang Yunian.


    It was he who asked her to turn her attention away from Liang Yisheng and turn her head to investigate the truth of the matter.


    At that time, Liang Yunian focused on Liang Yisheng and relaxed her vigilance on her.


    She took the recorder and went to hide it beside her, recording the evidence.


    It just so happened that she was recorded chatting with someone about how she used means to deceive a few wealthy men and women into making investments, making false accounts to fool them, and then changing hands to embezzle the money.


    With this handle, it is equivalent to having a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Therefore, at this time she was able to exhale in front of Liang Yunian.


    When he stepped on the high heels, he was directly taller than Liang Yunian.


    "Speak, how did you do with me?"


    Liang Yunian''s face suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared, "Of course, it has been arranged for you. Tonight, there will be a production and a producer coming to the door. Let''s have dinner together and talk about cooperation with you."


    Li Mengyuan glanced at Xu Lei, and the two smiled triumphantly.


    "Alright, for the sake of your performance so well, I won''t talk about it for the time being, but it depends on your performance tonight."


    Liang Yunian smiled, "Of course I will say good things for you."


    The two got sweetness and went back to the room.


    When they walked far away, Liang Yunian''s eyes immediately became dark.


    -


    After breakfast, Liang Yisheng was about to call Lao Luo again, and Mujianai went to hold her.


    He already sat up, facing her direction, and said, "I feel better today. Let''s go shopping around."


    Liang Yisheng was pleasantly surprised, and he was finally willing to go out.


    The house is very large and quiet. No one else is around, so he can walk and relax.


    After asking the doctor, Liang Yisheng helped him downstairs and walked in the backyard.


    Ten minutes later, Lao Luo called her.


    She was still holding Mugane by her side. He couldn''t see it, and there was no place to sit next to her. She just left him to answer the phone and she was uneasy.


    "Why don''t you pick up?" Mu Jianai turned to her.


    "Uh, oh."


    She swipes to answer.


    "I''ll call you in a while."


    After saying this, she hung up the phone.


    She did not intend to tell him about what she was going to do.


    One is that she is afraid that he is worried, and the emotional ups and downs will be too great, which will affect the treatment. Second, she wants to solve this hatred by herself!


    Lao Luo''s phone strained her, and after walking for thirty minutes, she had been talking to him absently.


    The two found a place to sit down, surrounded by white and flawless snow, and the fine and warm sunlight poured down from among the branches covered in hoarfrost.


    Liang Yisheng thought about Lao Luo''s phone call, but did not notice that the man next to him was taking off his coat and draped it over for her.


    When the warmth wrapped her back, she turned her head and saw his smile.


    He said, "I will cook you dinner tonight and you will be my eyes."


    Liang Yisheng was astringent.


    Suddenly, it suddenly occurred to me that she must go out tonight.


    But she really couldn''t bear to reject him. She didn''t even have the slightest thought of rejecting him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kindly reminder, tomorrow night¡¯s update [preferably] will be watched at zero, and it is recommended to watch it early.

 Chapter 820： The Last Supper

    Chapter 820


    Finally, she agreed to him.


    After a long time, he called Lao Luo back.


    "Lao Luo, I may be able to go out later tonight, about nine o''clock, how is your situation there?"


    "Don''t worry, we will stare at it. The news we have received is that Liang Yunian arranged for Li Mengyuan to meet with the producer tonight and talk about cooperation at home. How can we talk about two hours for a meal? It is enough."


    Hearing this, Liang Yisheng felt relieved.


    "Okay, then do that first."


    As night fell, it was already 6:05 in the evening.


    Liang Yunian''s luggage was also packed and placed in the cabinet, ready to pick up and leave.


    The subordinate called back and told her that the ticket had been booked, at 8:40.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It takes some time to get to the airport here. Your car will pick me up at 7:40. At 7:35, the other car will leave early. Take her away. Minutes, after I go out, I will get people back. As long as I go out and she comes in, I will light the fire, creating a gas leak or accidental fire accident."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we have all prepared all these, just wait for time."


    "Ok."


    Liang Yunian put down the phone and closed the door of the cabinet, walking slowly in the room, thinking about something.


    After a while, she called the servants and asked them to go to the bath to prepare. She wanted to take a hot bath.


    The servant said, "Sorry Madam, the bath is now used by Miss Li and Mr. Xu."


    The servant looked disgusted, "They have used it for more than an hour, and they haven''t come out yet, and they asked us to give them food, madam, they are too arrogant, they are all riding on your head."


    Liang Yunian said, "It''s okay, then go to the bathroom and fill me with a bathtub."


    The servant nodded, and then went to the medicinal package for the bath according to the previous few days.


    I opened the cabinet, took two packs and left. When I was carrying it, I felt that it was not enough, so I took another pack.


    Liang Yunian found the few perfume bottles and walked into the bathroom.


    The bottle that the person brought back to her was the same, but the effect was different at all. Even if the effect was poor, it couldn''t cover the taste of the medicine.


    She simply threw it away.


    Lying in the bathtub, she relaxed inside and out.


    In this bath, you have to run once a day, and soak for an hour each time.


    Otherwise, after half past nine, her legs will be painful and difficult to walk.


    She will be on the plane at 8:40 tonight, so she must take a bath in advance.


    Soaking in the bathtub, she holds a mobile phone in her hand, and the interface is an information editing interface.


    The content is very simple-Mu Jianai, the president of Tianji, suddenly fell ill, and his life is unknown.


    As soon as this news is sent out, his age will definitely be chaotic.


    She rubbed the edge of the phone with her fingers, her eyes were gloomy, and she whispered, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it. You give me all the pain in my life. It doesn''t make sense to make me suffer. , Since you are unsympathetic to me, don''t blame me for being unsympathetic."


    While she was talking, a tear slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    No matter how hard she said, she knew in her heart that this time she came back to retaliate, not only him but also herself.


    She was heartbroken when she heard him bedridden and Shi Haihan talked about the symptoms of the medicine tested on animals.


    If he was willing to treat her a little bit better, she would definitely not let people do that!


    She was stupid, hoping that this medicine could impact his memory system and make him forget Liang Yisheng completely.


    It turns out that there is no such medicine in the world.


    It only destroys human cells and kills everywhere like a butcher.


    The "city" of Mujianai has been tortured and fell down.


    She suddenly laughed, sad and sorrowful, but the message was never sent out.


    downstairs.


    In the spacious bath, Li Mengyuan was eating fruit while enjoying Xu Lei''s massage.


    Squinted and sighed, "This is life."


    Xu Lei also laughed, "When things are done tonight, you can ask her for a few million for one use. Anyway, she has more money. A few million is a small amount."


    Li Mengyuan sneered, "You are too petty. How many millions? If I want it, it will cost 20 million. This is still kind. The fat she eats from the hands of those Kuo wives is calculated at 100 million. Isn''t it the same as spending pocket money?"


    "It''s just...this wool...should be squeezed slowly and squeezed too much at one time. It would be more than the gain to make her angry and die with us."


    Xu Lei nodded and shaved her face, "It''s really different if you have confidence, and this head is also smarter."


    "That is, give me a squeeze on the right shoulder."


    "Stop pinching, it''s almost half past six, and people will be here at seven o''clock. You still need time to dress up, get up."


    Li Mengyuan opened her eyes, "Yes, I still have to dress up."


    After speaking, he immediately went ashore, put on his clothes, went out and went upstairs.


    The kitchen was already being prepared, and the smell of food filled the house.


    A servant was going upstairs with a glass of red wine on a tray, and she said, "Hold on."


    The servant stopped, "Miss Li."


    "This red wine is for your wife?"


    "Yes, Miss Li, our wife is used to drinking red wine when taking a bath."


    Li Mengyuan stretched out her hand to get it, "I want this cup. Go get another one and serve it, but you must first send this to my room."


    The servant subconsciously removed the tray to prevent her from taking the red wine.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li, this is an expensive red wine, only Madam can drink it."


    Li Mengyuan stretched out her hand to take it, and smiled, "Really?"


    After speaking, finish drinking in front of her, and then smash the quilt.


    After the snap, she was fierce and slapped the servant''s ears.


    "Look clearly, I''m a guest of your wife! Only I can drink what she can''t drink here, and what I can''t drink without her. Get out of me and bring the rest to me!"


    Xu Lei followed, saw this scene, and hugged her, "Hey, what to do with her, the producer will come in a while, don''t you want to put on makeup?"


    Li Mengyuan''s face changed, "Yes, I have to hurry up."


    When the words fell, he yelled at the servant, "It''s this **** that drags me down!"


    After Li Mengyuan and the two returned to the room, the servant brought another glass of wine to Liang Yunian and told her about it.


    After listening to Liang Yunian, looking at her face with red handprints on the half, she asked leisurely, "You have been with me for so long, and I will not treat you badly. Since you are angry, I have no reason not to come forward for you, but, She is my guest, and I can''t make it through with her."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the cabinet, took out a bottle of perfume, and put it on the table.


    "This perfume has a very good soothing effect. It will be effective after 20 minutes. She will definitely be drowsy tonight. If you want to see her make a fool of herself at the dinner table, you can send it to her. If she uses it, it will be her. She is greedy for petty gains, she is self-inflicted. If she doesn''t need it, she can escape this time. Let''s look at her own good fortune."

 Chapter 821： Sudden change

    Chapter 821


    The servant listened and nodded with a smile, "She is so snobbish, she will definitely use it. I think this business will definitely turn out tonight! See how long she can be arrogant in front of her!"


    "Go ahead."


    The servant nodded and left.


    Finally, he could vent his anger, and walked faster than usual, and was soon sent to Li Mengyuan''s room.


    "Ms. Li, I''m sorry just now. I was the one who clashed with you. When she found out, Madam scolded me and asked me to send you this bottle of perfume, which is an apologetic gift."


    Li Mengyuan was proud of her toes, turned her domineering face, slowly picked it up and glanced at her, disdainfully said, "What kind of perfume, you can''t even see a brand, so don''t use these roadside stalls to fool me."


    Maid: "Uh, our wife never uses bargains. This is a consistent perfume that she specially asked a perfumer to customize. It is unique and only for her own use on weekdays. I can''t buy it outside. This bottle, I never I haven''t seen her use it. She said it was a gift specially given to her by a famous perfumer, and she was reluctant to use it.


    Hearing this, Li Mengyuan''s face improved a lot, her lips curled, "Forgive you for not daring to deal with me with fakes, just leave it here."


    The servant opened the perfume, "It was all my fault just now, so let me apologize and spray Miss Li once."


    Li Mengyuan''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and she stood up casually and let her spray.


    The servant pointed at her face and sprayed hard.


    Li Mengyuan stretched her brows as the fragrance permeated, "The taste is indeed different, so your wife is interested."


    The servant put down the perfume, "Then I won''t disturb Miss Li, I will go out first."


    "Yeah." Li Mengyuan replied proudly, and then continued to dress herself.


    Xu Lei walked over, sniffed, and said, "This perfume smells quite familiar."


    "Familiar? Heh, this is a high-end product. Liang Yunian specially asked someone to customize it. It''s unique. Where does your familiarity come from?"


    Xu Lei''s expression was strange, "I can''t say it for a while. It should be the high-end perfume used by some women at banquets before. I don''t use perfumes often. I don''t know your women''s perfumes. I don''t know their names.


    Li Mengyuan sneered, "You must have never heard of it. This is a unique good thing. She has to flatter me now before she is willing to take it out. Come on, you give me a spray."


    Xu Lei picked it up and sprayed her several times.


    After dozens of minutes of dressing up, Li Mengyuan and the two went downstairs.


    The first floor is very quiet.


    Only Liang Yunian and a servant were seen.


    Li Mengyuan said, "Is the producer here yet? I''m all hungry."


    Liang Yunian raised his head and smiled, "I heard that there was an accident on the road and traffic jams. In short, if you are hungry on the way they are coming, sit down and eat something."


    Li Mengyuan looked at the time, it was seven ten ten.


    Displeased, "Knowing that there might be a traffic jam, it''s still so late."


    With a whisper, she also went to the table and sat down. After being bored, she turned her head and asked Xu Lei how her makeup was.


    Liang Yunian breathed a little harder, and asked a smell of perfume, glanced at the servant, and the servant nodded.


    Liang Yunian left Li Mengyuan at random to avoid smelling the perfume.


    This perfume is also made by the new perfumer this time. I don''t know how effective it is.


    She was sitting on the sofa, reading the book slowly.


    The servant gave Li Mengyuan a pre-dinner snack to kill the time.


    After a long time, Liang Yunian felt that it was not good for her to be quiet, so she turned her head to look over, and at a glance she saw Li Mengyuan leaning on Xu Lei''s shoulder, looking lazy.


    She curled her lips, and it seemed that the effect had come out.


    Looking at the time, it was seven thirty.


    She put down the wine glass and got up, "I''ll go upstairs and make a call."


    When Li Mengyuan heard it, she looked back at her, her eyes drowsy and she didn''t speak.


    Liang Yu nian hooked his lips, walked upstairs, took out the box, and then texted his people to let his stand-in set off and lead Liang Yisheng''s people away.


    Five minutes later, the subordinate sent a message back saying that Liang Yisheng''s person had followed the avatar and left.


    At this time, it was seven thirty-seven.


    She took out the suitcase and went downstairs.


    Looking at the two people cuddling together, they hooked their lips and walked out carrying the box.


    He sent a message, and the car was already waiting outside.


    She wrote back: When I get in the car and leave, I will block the place and let off the gas. All of you will leave, and you don''t need to set the lights on.


    She changed her mind.


    Since we are going to create an accident, let it really be an accident.


    When she reached the door, she put the suitcase and bag there, and walked to Li Mengyuan''s side.


    The two of them are almost asleep.


    But it won''t really fall asleep, it just makes their mental state worse.


    Lost vigilance and alertness.


    She put the candle and the lighter on the table, and said to Li Mengyuan, "The producer has encountered a little difficulty. I want to pick them up personally. You two will wait here. Wait for my news. If someone comes , I will send you a text message in advance, and you will light the candles. Let¡¯s have a candlelight dinner together. The atmosphere is better."


    She smiled and said, "If you feel that there are not enough candles, go to the kitchen to get them. There are also lighters in the kitchen. You can light them before taking them out."


    Li Mengyuan yawned and nodded, "Go, I''m starving to death."


    Liang Yu raised his lips, "Well, you guys take a rest first."


    After finishing this, Liang Yunian turned and left.


    She raised her eyes to look at her watch, seven forty, just right.


    When she reached the door, she found something strange.


    The suitcase is gone, and the phone is gone.


    The door was closed.


    Her heartbeat missed a beat, and her heart sank.


    what happened?


    She curled her eyebrows and went to open the door, only to find that the door couldn''t be opened no matter what.


    She clearly remembered that she put her suitcases and bags at the door, the door was open, and the suitcase was blocking it, so it was impossible to close it by herself.


    Then there is only one possibility-someone took her things.


    She immediately called the people under her.


    I touched my hand and found that the phone was already in the bag and disappeared with the bag!


    She didn''t care so much, and immediately changed directions and walked out through the side door.


    However, whether it is the side door or the back, it is the result-locked!


    Not only the doors, but even the windows are locked!


    Could it be that... the people under her thought that she got in the car and had closed the doors and windows as ordered?


    She wanted to yell, but when she thought that Li Mengyuan''s consciousness was still there, she shut up.


    She took a deep breath and told herself don''t panic, there must be some misunderstanding, and now she can solve it as long as she goes out.


    Looking around, there was no way for her to go on the first floor, because there was an anti-theft net and it was impossible to get out through the glass.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to alarm the two of Li Mengyuan.


    So she could only go upstairs to find the way.

 Chapter 822： She is very afraid of heights, even if it’s only the height of a two-story building

    Chapter 822


    The windows on the second floor have no anti-theft nets and can be opened.


    How to go down has become a problem.


    She was anxious, had a landline, but couldn''t remember a person''s phone number in her mind.


    No, she can still remember it, she remembers Mugane''s call.


    That''s useless at all.


    Time passed, and she didn''t even have time to laugh at herself.


    Time is running out. It''s almost eight o''clock. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch the plane. As soon as Liang Yisheng''s people find out, her plan may be ruined!


    Thinking of this, she immediately went to find the rope, the sheets, and everything that could be connected, connecting them into a long rope and sliding down it.


    After falling from the building, she was very afraid of heights, even if it was only the height of a two-story building.


    So even if she is in a hurry, she will desperately fasten the rope.


    After more than ten minutes, she finally got the rope and threw it down from the window.


    Looking at the height, her legs began to numb.


    Then, slowly slide down.


    Because I was afraid, I tried several times, but failed. I didn''t dare to release my body.


    As long as the body was suspended in the air, the image of falling from upstairs that year would flash in front of him bloody.


    She finally cried, crying at a loss.


    She finally realized that she had lost everything, her legs, his apology, and everything she had managed to build, were leaving her.


    She was crying, struggling constantly, taking a deep breath, letting herself muster the courage to let her body out.


    A few minutes later, she slapped her face to clear herself up, telling herself that there is still a chance, don''t let fear defeat her.


    Downstairs, Li Mengyuan had already waited very impatiently and called her mobile phone.


    It''s connected.


    Li Mengyuan made it hands-free. Before she said anything, she heard the other''s voice first. It was strange that it was not Liang Yunian, but the voice of two men talking.


    They are laughing.


    They didn''t seem to know that the conversation was connected, so they kept talking with each other, and didn''t care about her on the phone.


    Li Mengyuan was about to ask what was going on, but the words of the two men made her suddenly shut up¡ª¡ª


    They said, "This woman surnamed Li cannot be our wife''s opponent. She thought she could see any producer tonight and thought she could make a big movie. It''s a joke. My wife didn''t know if she played it. "


    "This woman is an idiot. She is still waiting for the producer in there. The wife has already left. She will go to the airport and return to Italy in the car. No one can take her under the cover of Mr. Louis. "


    "Madam had to get used to her these past few days. In order to get out of this breath, she also asked me to prepare fine needles on their bed, and when they went to sleep, she promised to cry them, hahaha."


    "Strange, why is Madam''s phone on?"


    "Oh, oops! It''s the woman''s call during the phone call! Go!"


    This concludes the conversation.


    The consciousness of the two of Li Mengyuan had been sober because of these words!


    Suddenly, Li Mengyuan saw a cloth tape hanging from the second floor through the window.


    "look."


    Xu Lei turned his head and saw the cloth belt, which shook greatly.


    "Go up and take a look."


    Xu Lei and the two ran up, kicked the door in, and saw Liang Yunian crawling down.


    "So you are still here!"


    As soon as he saw them, Liang Yu read a big jump and fell straight down.


    Li Mengyuan turned around and ran downstairs.


    Liang Yunian lay in the grass, full of fear in her body and mind.


    She moved and found that she could still get up, and stood up embarrassedly.


    Fortunately, the second floor is not high, and you can''t die.


    She turned her head and glanced, tore off the cloth tape, cut their back, and ran to the door.


    As soon as I ran over, I immediately saw a person standing outside the low wall.


    She wears a hat and is in men''s clothing.


    Facing her, take off the mask.


    It''s... Liang Yisheng!


    Liang Yisheng smiled at her, silently.


    Liang Yunian''s legs suddenly weakened.


    A huge panic and despair hit my heart.


    He lowered his eyes and settled, but when he looked up, he couldn''t see her again.


    The scene just now was an illusion.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, there was a door opening behind her, and her back felt cold.


    Looking back, Li Mengyuan and Xu Lei opened the door and ran out, running straight to her!


    Isn''t that door locked already?


    How did they open it? !


    She was quite sure who locked the door outside!


    However, she can no longer think about this at this moment, only one thought-escape!


    She turned around and ran out.


    Before running a few steps, Xu Lei covered his mouth and pulled back.


    "Smelly bitch! Dare to design us! Fuck us? Huh?"


    Li Mengyuan directly gave her a few big ear scrapers, "Dare to play with my old mother, dare to play with my old mother!"


    "Drag in and let her taste the consequences of playing me."


    Xu Lei was also annoyed. The first time she was fooled by a woman, her inner anger was already bursting.


    As soon as she entered, Li Mengyuan left the lock.


    Liang Yunian kept humming, seeming to want to say something.


    His eyes widened, and he kept struggling.


    Xu Lei got angry, grabbed her shoulders, and slammed her to the ground!


    With a bang, Liang Yunian was directly stunned!


    Li Mengyuan saw her, kicked her, and cursed a few more words.


    She clutched her head, "The bottle of perfume she gave me is definitely a problem, my head is so dizzy, I can''t just let her go!"


    "Let her go? Huh." Xu Lei snorted coldly.


    He went to the bathroom, hit a shot of ice water, and fell directly into Liang Yunian''s face.


    Liang Yunian exclaimed and woke up suddenly.


    Xu Lei put something in her mouth immediately, preventing her from speaking.


    The next time, from eight o''clock to eight forty, the villa was full of muffled noises.


    Xu Lei and Li Mengyuan vented all their grievances on her.


    Li Mengyuan asked Xu Lei to take down those needles.


    She patted Liang Yunian''s beaten face and smiled, "Want me to be stabbed to death? You taste it first!"


    Needles appeared in front of him, and Liang Yunian suddenly remembered how he stabbed Lian Xiaofei with needles on his face that day.


    His appearance was too painful and vivid.


    She kept shaking her head, trying to say that she could agree to all their requests, but she couldn''t export.


    Seeing her fearful tears streaming out, Li Mengyuan laughed, "Now I know I am afraid? Why didn''t I know I was afraid when I was designed?"


    When the words fell, the needle in her hand was already greeted.


    From eight to nine ten ten, from punches and kicks to various tortures, Liang Yunian was tortured and fainted several times before being immediately awakened by Xu Lei with cold water.


    The physical torture had reached the extreme, she felt that she was dying, her eyes chaotic.


    Li Mengyuan sat on the ground and showed her her mobile phone.


    He smiled and said, "Look, what is this? It is evidence of your deception! I will send them all so that even if you return to Italy, you can''t live!"

 Chapter 823： Go to hell

    Chapter 823:


    Li Mengyuan figured it out, it was impossible for her to squeeze out the gods from Liang Yunian, since that was the case, she might as well let out a bad breath.


    After sending the email, she stood up with a cold face, "Just wait for death."


    At this time, Xu Lei came down from the stairs, carrying a bag in his hand.


    "You can only find these."


    Li Mengyuan stared at Liang Yunian with a look of disgust, "Poor and sad, didn''t find her bank card?"


    "No, including her mobile phone, no personal items were found."


    She laughed and walked back to Liang Yunian, "I understand, it must be Louis who figured it out, and doesn''t want to deal with the mess for you, so I get rid of you, and then you are locked here. Look, your people It¡¯s gone. Louis will not protect you even more after my news is released. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t go back to Italy. I would find a place to hide and avoid chasing."


    Xu Lei looked at the lifeless woman on the ground like a dead fish, and said coldly, "It''s good to be obedient, you have to suffer."


    "After playing for more than an hour, I was hungry, ignore her, I''m so hungry, let''s eat before leaving." Li Mengyuan patted him.


    Xu Lei said, "What will happen to her people coming back?"


    "Don''t worry, no one is there. If there are anyone else, come in early to save her. She has nothing now."


    Li Mengyuan''s arrogant appearance was enlarged in Liang Yunian''s eyes, her pupils shrank and shrank, her face flushed with despair.


    She couldn''t figure out why there was such a change, who locked the door, who took her suitcase, and who led her men away?


    Is it really Louis?


    Is it his order?


    why?


    However, indeed only he can command those subordinates, only he...


    At this moment, a irritating smell came, faint, not very strong.


    That''s...gas!


    Li Mengyuan''s voice suddenly came--


    "Go and light the candles. Let''s have a candlelight dinner."


    Liang Yunian made a whining sound immediately, trying to stop them!


    Li Mengyuan looked back and laughed, "You want to eat too? Eat dirt, there is so much dirt under the stairs."


    Liang Yunian exhausted his last strength and shook his head, staring at Xu Lei''s hand holding the lighter, and slowly closing his eyes.


    The picture turns, the night sky is pitch black and the surroundings are silent.


    But at this moment, a burst of noise hit this area.


    After the explosion, the fire enveloped the villa, and the fire became more and more fierce.


    Inside the house, in the living room farthest from the kitchen, Li Mengyuan and the two were shaken out a few meters away, and they had already passed out, only a few meters away from the flame.


    By the way, Liang Yunian, who was still under the stairs, only fainted for a few minutes and woke up because of many obstructions.


    Using her power, she broke free from the rope that helped her hand and took out the contents of her mouth.


    Then ran out immediately.


    Fortunately, there was still a road at the door, and it was not burned.


    She dragged her bruised body, ran over, and suddenly tripped when she ran to the landline.


    Do not! Not a trip!


    Suddenly the legs became soft, numb, and painful!


    She shook her hands, covered her legs, and beat it!


    She obviously took a bath tonight, how could this be?


    "How could this be...no, I don''t want to die...I don''t want to die...I want to go..."


    She crawled forward hard.


    With a bang, a beam fell down and directly blocked the door.


    She has nowhere to escape.


    Leaning on the telephone cabinet, looking at everything around him desperately.


    The scorching fire made her cry and shout for help.


    Finally, she realized that she had no way of life.


    Looking back at the landline, there was a ray of hope suddenly in my heart.


    Even if you die, you must hear his voice before you die.


    Tell him that she is below, waiting for him!


    He has been seriously injured and must be alive soon.


    They can go underground and make a pair of mandarin ducks, and then no one can intervene in them!


    Thinking about this, she smiled madly, picked up the landline and dialed quickly.


    Unfortunately, the phone has broken down.


    She crawled to Li Mengyuan''s side, found her mobile phone, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and immediately dialed out.


    The fire came quickly.


    The call was finally connected.


    "Hello? Hello? Anai, it''s me..."


    There was silence over there.


    Suddenly--


    "Miss Liang Yunian."


    Soft and cool female voice.


    Liang Yu trembles, "Why are you! Give him the phone! Give him!"


    "How does it feel to be pierced by a needle?"


    Liang Yu''s face trembled, "It''s you...you''re behind the scenes!"


    "You changed my medicine, you changed my medicine, you took my suitcase, you locked the door!"


    Liang Yisheng''s voice was light, "How can this be called tricking? To be precise, it''s a courtesy."


    "You gave Lian Xiaofei, now you have received a reward, Gao is not happy? Don''t worry, you will receive a gift for my husband in a while, a huge gift."


    Liang Yunian yelled, "You are crazy! You are crazy! Save me! Help me out!"


    "Save you?" Liang Yisheng laughed lowly.


    "You killed him so far, I can''t wait to break your body into pieces, but I won''t dirty my hands."


    The fire was right in front of him, Liang Yunian cried and turned into grief, "I beg you, let me listen to his voice, I beg you to help me..."


    Liang Yisheng''s voice was weak and he smiled, "Go to hell."


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    In the distant car, Liang Yisheng listened to the blind tone in the phone, his face was indifferent.


    The fire truck came quickly, and the surrounding residents were also helping with the fire.


    Liang Yisheng pinched his eyebrows and told the driver, "Go back."


    "Yes, Madam."


    The car returned to Mu''s ancestral home.


    When she got off the car, she saw Mujianai standing there, waiting for her.


    Hearing the voice, he looked at her with hollow eyes.


    She ran over and hugged him.


    Close your eyes and feel relieved.


    "I avenged you, even Xiao Fei."


    Mujianai''s hand stroked her back, took off her clothes, and put them on her, "I know, grandma told me."


    "Have you hurt?" His hand touched her arm, his face anxious.


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, smiled, and continued to hold him, "I don''t have to do it myself at all. They are evil men and their own evil men. What I did was just tell them the truth."


    Mugane bent over and picked her up.


    She was worried, but he said, "Hold your strength, I still have it, you can show me the way."


    Liang Yisheng''s nose sore, his head rested in his neck and rubbed, "I must find a way to cure you."


    Mugane smiled, "My wife is so domineering."


    That night, Mugane and her fell asleep in the bedroom.


    Liang Yisheng fell asleep quickly, holding his clothes with his hands, as if afraid that he would leave at any time.


    -


    The next day, the whole city was reporting a sudden fire.


    The victims of the fire included a director who had been on a hot search a few days ago.


    Among them, one person died and two were seriously burned. They are still being rescued.


    The cause of the accident has been found out. The gas leaked. When it was too late, I had a candlelight dinner. An open flame caused the accident.

 Chapter 824： Waiting for you and your wife

    Mime private 824


    Liang Moumou was killed on the spot, and Li Moumou and Xu Moumou recovered a life because they were far away from the explosion point.


    It is said that the burn area of ??the two men is 85 percent for women and 60 percent for men.


    At present, the two have not awakened.


    Regarding the accident, there was a saying on the Internet.


    According to the reaction of the local neighbors, it was said that on the night of the incident, they could hear the quarrel in the villa, but it was not very intense.


    Because there is only the voice of a man and a woman, only when they are a couple quarreling, they don''t get involved.


    Later, someone discovered that Li Moumou broke the news on his public social platform during the incident that night that Liang Moumou used improper means to defraud the wealthy Italian wife of money. Not long after the news broke, the accident broke out.


    Therefore, some people speculate that this is a "together."


    It is no longer necessary for Liang Yisheng not to pay attention to those.


    She still woke up very early like the previous few days. Today, she is going to see Kelly.


    Kelly will rush to the airport to return to Italy this morning and ask her to meet at eight o''clock.


    They chose a restaurant for morning tea.


    Kelly suddenly took out a photo and moved it in front of her.


    "If you want to try, go find this girl."


    Liang Yisheng took the photo and saw that above, was a female high school student in school uniform.


    She did not look at the camera, she could tell that this photo was taken in secret.


    However, it is enough to see the face clearly.


    The facial features are beautiful, but the eyes are calm and quiet.


    "The back of the photo is her address and contact information. I suggest you visit in person because she usually doesn''t answer unfamiliar calls."


    Liang Yisheng raised his eyes, "You mean, she concocted the poison in my husband?"


    Kelly suggested that she go to the source before, there might be a way.


    But she thought it was useless. Poisons were everywhere. Could it be that those who committed suicide after drinking pesticides could go to the manufacturer after the doctor was helpless?


    Therefore, she has no hope at all.


    Kelly said, "No, this girl is not involved in your husband''s affairs. I don''t know who it is. I only know that it is someone in her family. But as far as I know, she is a genius in the field of perfumery. , Is also the one with the highest ability in her family. With her help, Winter stood up again."


    Kelly smiled, "Of course, I just made a suggestion. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. If you go, you need to be psychologically prepared. This girl won''t easily agree to help others."


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, this is all the other party''s heart. Liang Yisheng thanked it and accepted it.


    In the car back, she took out the picture and looked at it again.


    Muttering the girl''s name, "Tang Qianmeng."


    Country G belonged to Country C in ancient times. It was separated hundreds of years ago and became an independent country. Its cultural background is basically the same as that of Country C.


    So their name composition, looks, etc., are no different from country C.


    Back at home, Liang Yisheng put the girl''s picture in the drawer and didn''t talk about it with anyone.


    She didn''t want Mugane to be happy.


    This hope is too vague.


    Moreover, Mujianai''s body has slowly recovered under Yisheng''s data.


    A week later, his body was no longer bloated, his skin gradually returned to its normal state, and his mental state was also restored.


    Even vision began to recover.


    The doctor said that the medicinal properties left in his body had been slowly removed, and the impact on the body was also weakening.


    His vision is still very blurred and he needs to wear glasses.


    That day, the family was so happy about it and celebrated.


    They believed that Mugane''s body would heal.


    Whenever it comes to this, the doctor will say that the discovery is early and the treatment is timely, otherwise the gods will have no choice.


    Therefore, everyone''s praise will eventually fall on Liang Yisheng.


    She deserves these compliments.


    But she didn''t mention Kelly. Kelly involved a lot of things. When she said it, everyone must have a lot of questions to ask, so she didn''t say anything.


    The first thing Mujianai did when his body improved was to see Lian Xiaofei.


    Even Xiao Fei was seriously injured and needed to lie down for another half month.


    When Liang Yisheng appeared, Lian Xiaofei was eating fruit that his girlfriend had personally fed.


    The two suddenly appeared, and the girlfriend stopped feeding as soon as he was shy.


    Lian Xiaofei looked at Mu Jianai with a vague expression in his eyes, "Mr Mu, are you okay?"


    Mugane looked disgusted, "It''s nothing big, just come and see if you are dead."


    Liang Yisheng: "..."


    Lian Xiaofei: "Mr. Mu, this time I am injured at work and can be reimbursed."


    "can."


    "I have sacrificed so much for you, can I raise my salary?"


    Mugana said nothing.


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "Of course, you are the number one hero, and your salary has doubled."


    Lian Xiaofei leaped for joy, not daring to be too obvious, and asked Mu Jianai quietly, "Mr Mu, is it all right?"


    Mugane: "Madam has the final say."


    Lian Xiaofei was so excited that he almost jumped off the bed. He screamed for a while, and his girlfriend was nervous and kept asking him if it hurts.


    Liang Yisheng smiled and quietly walked out of the ward with Mu Jianai.


    After leaving the hospital, the two went hand in hand.


    Liang Yisheng saw that it was early, and turned to him and said, "Would you like to eat something? Go shopping again."


    Mugane raised the corner of his mouth lightly, "Not going for now, I''ll take you to a place."


    "where to?"


    "Get in the car first."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t ask him any more, got into the car, fastened his seat belt, and couldn''t hide his joy.


    After a while, the car did not start.


    She turned her head and looked at him suspiciously, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Mujianai held the steering wheel in his hand, frowning, and seemed to be worried about something.


    Liang Yisheng noticed it was wrong and said nervously, "Isn''t it possible that I can''t see it again? Let me drive."


    Mugane finally reacted and smiled, "No, I just can''t remember the name of that place."


    Liang Yisheng sighed.


    At this time, a call came.


    Mu Jianai picked up the answer, and the moment he saw the remarks, the confusion in his eyes disappeared.


    ¡¾Beauty Flower Shop¡¿


    There is exactly where he is going.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu, we have arranged everything you need, and we are waiting for you and your wife to arrive."


    What does he need?


    Mugane twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    With a faint "um", he put down the phone and started the car.


    There was no snow in the capital today, Liang Yisheng lowered the car window to look outside the building bathed in golden glory, with a beautiful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, all the hardships came.


    The journey was a bit far away. When Mujianai was halfway, he stopped and bought her a hot drink to warm her up.


    Liang Yisheng took a sip, sucked a big mouthful of pearls and pulp, and looked at him in surprise, "You actually let me eat this."


    "What?" The man glanced at her and continued to look at the car.

 Chapter 825： Surprise accompanied by fright

    Chapter 825


    "Pearl, you said before that this thing was unhealthy and didn''t let me eat more, but now you have added so much to me, I like it very much."


    She took a big breath and laughed.


    Mugane frowned again.


    When he bought it, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Only the salesperson said that girls like to add those things, so he added them.


    "Do you want to drink?"


    Mugana returned to his senses and opened his mouth to take a breath.


    Liang Yisheng was surprised again.


    He didn''t drink it before, because it was too sweet.


    This time, I asked only once and ate it.


    Moreover, after eating, he frowned and said, "Too sweet."


    The same as the first time.


    Liang Yisheng felt a little strange and looked at him for a while.


    A large cup of milk tea, not long after she was drunk, arrived at the destination.


    This is a resort area.


    Liang Yisheng got out of the car, took his arm and was about to walk in with him, but found him stunned again.


    The look in his eyes showed the same confusion as before.


    "What did you forget?"


    Without waiting for Mugane''s answer, the boss suddenly came out to greet them both.


    After some polite remarks, a girl came out and said to her, "Mrs. Mu, please come with me."


    "Ah? Oh." Liang Yisheng glanced at Mu Jianai, and then understood that it should be his arrangement.


    Just as she was about to go with the girl, Mugane suddenly stopped her.


    "Where are you taking her?"


    The boss and the girl were taken aback and looked at Mu Jianai strangely.


    Then, the boss came to Mugane and said something.


    Mugane had an unbelievable look.


    It seems that I don''t believe the boss at all.


    Liang Yisheng fell into a daze, and suddenly understood something.


    She grabbed his hand, breathing tightly, "Did you...did you forget something?"


    Mujianai looked at her quietly without speaking.


    This is the default.


    Liang Yisheng felt that things were not easy, and immediately asked to go back to see a doctor.


    In an instant, Mugane thought of something, and held her, "I''m fine, go, you go with her."


    "Are you really okay?"


    Liang Yisheng repeatedly confirmed, and after a while, he was dragged away by the girl.


    When she walked in, Mujianai turned to confirm the matter with the boss.


    The boss nodded, "Everything is arranged. As long as the lady walks in, you can see the surprise."


    "I have also picked the most complete and best quality ski equipment for you."


    Mugana replied indifferently and strode in.


    On the other side, Liang Yisheng walked in with the staff and saw that it was a ski resort. He knew it was definitely skiing.


    When I walked in, I realized that I was looking at flowers.


    The huge snow field has a road several meters wide in the middle, but both sides are "planted" with colorful flowers.


    She was really pleasantly surprised.


    She covered her mouth and couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Slowly walked over and looked at it and found that those words were all moved, and there were flower pots.


    Her position suddenly rose.


    It turned out that the position where he stood was the same as the elevator on the stage.


    There was another guardrail around, raising her three meters.


    The vision is wide and endless, and the gorgeous colors are spread on the vast and white, full of poetry.


    The splendid flowers bloom freely in the sun. These winter flowers are more proud than summer ones.


    I can see that people are more moved.


    In the middle of the sea of ??flowers, there is a heart-shaped space. Next to that heart are the "sheng" in her name and the "nai" in his name.


    Nai is on the left, Sheng is on the right, and Xin is in the middle.


    Regardless of whether this was Mujianai''s idea, she was indeed excited and tears filled her eyes.


    At this moment, a person dashed over at the end of the snowy road, as if to penetrate that heart.


    Liang Yisheng stared unblinkingly, looking forward to the moment when his "heart was pierced".


    At this moment, the man stopped.


    Then, turned around, avoided the flowers, and walked to the side.


    Liang Yisheng was puzzled.


    After standing in place for more than ten minutes, her hands were cold and her feet were cold.


    Someone ran over, anxiously, "Ms. Mu is not good, Mr. Mu is gone!"


    "what?"


    "I was still skiing there just now. The original plan was that he slipped over there. When we got here, we sprinkled flowers, and then she proposed to you, but he slipped halfway and suddenly slipped away."


    "what?"


    Liang Yisheng took out his cell phone and dialed his cell phone.


    It rang several times before being answered.


    "Hey?"


    It is an interrogative sentence.


    Why did he talk to her in such a strange tone?


    Moreover, this tone seemed as if she didn''t know her.


    "where are you?"


    The other side was silent.


    Liang Yisheng squeezed the phone, "Did you forget something?"


    "Shengsheng?"


    "It''s me, where are you?"


    "ski facility."


    "Do you still think about why you want to ski?"


    He was silent.


    Liang Yisheng was anxious, "I''m waiting for you at the gate of the ski resort. You can slide out along the signs."


    "Ok."


    After talking on the phone, Liang Yisheng ran to the gate of the ski resort in a hurry.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Mujianai coming out.


    He has changed clothes.


    She didn''t think much, and ran over and hugged him.


    The feeling of fear of losing came to my heart.


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay?"


    Mujianai stroked her hair, her eyes confused, "What are you going to do to the hospital?"


    When Liang Yisheng saw the confusion in his eyes, he felt distressed, "Do you remember who I am?"


    "My wife." He smiled, "Why don''t I remember?"


    Liang Yisheng was still worried and took him to the hospital for an examination.


    The doctor gave him a test.


    In the end, it was basically concluded that it was a decline in memory.


    Liang Yisheng''s palms were sweating, "You mean, he will lose his memory?"


    "It is more accurate to say that it is amnesia. In short, his memory function is impaired and his memory ability is much lower than before, which has caused a decline."


    "Can it be cured? Please find a way."


    In the end, the doctor prescribed him a lot of medicine to take back.


    When getting in the car, Mujianai looked at the medicine in her hand and asked, "Where is it uncomfortable? Why do I have to take so many medicines?"


    Liang Yisheng endured the sore nose and said, "It''s okay, you can get better after eating."


    Mugane drove and said as he drove, "Go to the supermarket and buy some candied dates. After taking the medicine, take some. It''s not that bitter."


    In the end, this car drove all the way to home.


    On the way, he never stopped.


    I didn''t think of it at all.


    Liang Yisheng looked at the villa in front of him, feeling even more sad.


    He came to Meijiang Tianfu.


    And they don''t live here at all.


    She didn''t expose him, and followed him in.


    He is familiar with changing clothes, changing shoes, washing hands, opening and closing the refrigerator, and ordering takeaway.


    Like a single man.


    Turning his head, he was taken aback by Liang Yisheng who was standing there.


    Subsequently, he changed the takeaway from one to two.


    Liang Yisheng took the phone and canceled the order, "I will make it for you, not takeout."


    Mu Jianai stared at the woman in front of her, her eyes flushed and she had obviously cried.


    She is his wife, and she cried.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recently, Red Sleeve Reading has a [Writer''s Confrontation] event, which is the writer''s catch-up PK. I am here to ask for your support.


    Entrance: There is a floating window on the bookshelf [I''m here] or click on the [Writer Matching] on the welfare page, click in, scroll down, and find [Xiao Qing I], you can click [Share Likes, Rewards, and Subscribe to Chapters] ] Mode support.


    Thank you for your tea and lemon flavored plums for your reward yesterday, and thank you for your monthly red beans and recommended tickets!


    You can also leave a message interactively in the PK area, shout and cheer!


    Hope to see everyone''s footprints.


    Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 826： Dead horse

    Chapter 826


    He approached, raised his fingers, and gently held her eyes, "I''m sorry."


    Although he did not know why he apologized, he thought that an apology was always correct.


    In the memory, she was caused by him to cry many times.


    Last time, she was angry that he scolded her in the kitchen, and she froze with him all night, not letting him hug or go to bed in the room.


    The quarrel at that time was intense.


    This time, she cried again.


    He didn''t want to see her cry.


    Hearing these three words, Liang Yisheng couldn''t hold back anymore, threw himself into his arms and cried for a while holding him.


    After eating, she asked him to take the medicine down.


    Afterwards, sleep with him on the sofa in the morning.


    When she woke up, there was no one around her.


    She was so frightened that she was sweating all over, and she didn''t even have time to put on her coat or shoes, so she ran out.


    Call his name everywhere.


    Finally, she found him in the bedroom.


    He fell asleep under the covers, very quiet.


    It may be that the medicine has come up, and he slept for a long time.


    Liang Yisheng saw him put on the slippers in front of the bathroom, and it was instantly clear.


    After going to the bathroom, he must go back to the bedroom directly with inertia.


    She climbed onto the bed and lay down next to him.


    A silent worry spread from her heart.


    Watching TV also knows how terrible the memory decline is.


    From today onwards, she will stick to him.


    -


    Mujianai took the medicine for a few days, but it never got better.


    Except for Liang Yisheng, he can hardly remember the appearance of anyone.


    Many times, the name does not match the human face.


    Even the two little darlings, he occasionally gave out very suspicious eyes. He couldn''t believe that this was a little man separated from him.


    Many times he couldn''t respond to the "dad" who said to them.


    So when Bo Ye looked at him and shouted "Father-in-law", he instantly darkened his face and said, "Which children are so unruly. Even my unborn child is wondering, who are his parents?"


    The doctor prescribed him more medicine.


    Liang Yisheng fed him food for half a month, but when he didn''t get better, he stopped feeding him.


    The doctor''s examination result said that Mujianai''s body was normal and there was no problem.


    At that time, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help it and became angry, "No problem, is he pretending?!"


    It''s just that these people have no abilities and can''t see the problem!


    She was very annoying that day, so she stayed outside for a while, and did not immediately accompany Mugana back.


    Only let Lian Xiaofei plant him home.


    After doing this for a long time, she suddenly realized that she was happy and worried.


    In the past few days, she hadn''t left his sight for more than fifteen minutes.


    This time, he left for two hours.


    On the way home, she was full of fear,


    Could it be that he had forgotten her just because he left for tens of minutes?


    Back at home, she saw him sitting under the light, watching with a cell phone.


    She walked slowly, breathing heavily with every step.


    I''m afraid that when he raised his head, he looked confused, and then asked her who she was.


    Even drove her away.


    She stood still in front of him, and suddenly saw what was on his phone¡ªher picture.


    He kept flipping through her pictures.


    He saw her feet, and he looked up, "I''m back."


    He put down the phone, pulled the person on his lap, put his arm around her waist, and rubbed his chin against her neck.


    "Shengsheng, I want to eat noodles."


    "I will do it for you." She said immediately.


    "Do together."


    He cuts vegetables, she takes care of the spoons, and the two have an orderly division of labor.


    He suddenly said, "Let''s have a baby so that you don''t have to hug other people''s children."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was silent and painful.


    She endured it and said, "Okay."


    That night, she finally opened the drawer and found the picture.


    "Tang Qianyan."


    She read the girl''s name, looked at this young face, still can''t believe that she can solve the problem that doctors can''t solve.


    With the mind of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, she dialed the international call.


    It works, but the conversation hangs up.


    She fought a few more times, and was finally blocked.


    As Carly said, she doesn''t answer calls from strangers.


    She just used another number and texted her.


    The languages ??of the two countries are interlinked and there is no language barrier.


    After clarifying the matter, the other party finally gave her a message back, but he refused.


    There are only four words: it has nothing to do with me.


    What a cold girl.


    However, this is the right of others, and she does not owe her anything.


    Liang Yisheng offered the price, but she could only give it.


    The other party still refused.


    After discussing this matter with Wen Xi and his wife, they suggested going there.


    Their thoughts are the same as hers.


    The girl didn''t say it couldn''t be done, but refused.


    This means that she has a way.


    After discussion, she immediately decided to set off the next day.


    The message to Mugane is to travel to country G.


    The flight is not long, and I will go the same day and arrive the same day.


    There is almost no time difference between the two countries.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Liang Yisheng walked forward holding his arm and suddenly hit a person.


    The suitcases between the two sides fell together when they met.


    Because the other party was reckless, he apologized first.


    The man''s appearance fell into Liang Yisheng''s eyes-blond hair and black eyes, his appearance can only be said to be upright, with an earring on his left ear.


    Mu Jianai also picked up the suitcase, and when he noticed the man apologized, he gave his wife a second glance.


    So, one side of his body stood in front of Liang Yisheng, "Enough."


    With a cold word, he took Liang Yisheng and walked out with the suitcase.


    Behind him, the man slowly cocked his mouth.


    -


    Liang Yisheng booked the closest hotel to the Tang family.


    Standing at the window, she looked downstairs and received the Tang family in a residential area over there.


    She hadn''t thought about how to visit and send a message to Tang Qianfan, but she never returned.


    It would be too rude to come without an appointment.


    Mugane changed the four-piece set on the bed to what he had brought, and walked over to tell her, "Lie down and take a rest, and take you to dinner later."


    Liang Yisheng turned around and hugged him, lowered his head against his neck, and responded with a dull voice "Um".


    He smiled slowly and said to her, "I have checked, the food culture of the Imperial Capital of G is rich, and it is very similar to the cooking methods of our country, you will like it."


    "We have twenty different kinds of food on the street downstairs, and you can eat whatever you want."


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, surprised, "When did you check it? You even remember these?"


    Mujianai smiled and took out a stack of post-it notes from his pocket.


    Post-it notes.


    He actually took a sticky note and pen with him.


    Liang Yisheng read page by page, and every post-it note recorded things related to her.


    Mu Jianai saw that her eyes were red, so he didn''t show it to her again and put it back in his pocket.


    Put her on the bed, cover her with a quilt, and stare at her.


    "You didn''t rest on the plane, now rest, at least half an hour, I watch the time."


    Liang Yisheng was pleased that he could still remember the things on the plane.

 Chapter 827： He is gone

    Mime private 827


    After watching her fall asleep, Mu Jianai got up and opened her suitcase, found a small bottle of lip balm, hooked out a little with his tail finger and slowly applied it to her lips.


    Dry in winter, lips are prone to peeling.


    After wiping, he lowered his head and dropped a kiss on it gently.


    Just sitting next to her, watching her quietly, not enough.


    She covered her with a quilt from time to time, and put her unconsciously stretched hand back into the quilt.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he went to sort out the suitcase he had turned over just now.


    Accidentally, a photo fell out of Liang Yisheng''s jacket.


    He picked it up and looked.


    Above is a high school girl in school uniform, with her contact information on the back.


    His brain hurt, and a memory suddenly struck.


    This trip... is not just a trip, but a healing for him.


    This girl is the key to this trip.


    He remembered, she told him before.


    He looked back at Liang Yisheng, his thoughts deep.


    After a while, he took the photo and went to the balcony to make a call.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar remarked name came in¡ª¡ª


    Shi Haizhe.


    Who is this guy? How could it be stored in his phone book?


    He thought about it seriously, his head was aching, except for the pain, it was a sense of powerlessness that could not be recalled.


    There are only some fuzzy fragments, he told Lian Xiaofei to do something.


    Find... someone.


    He answered the phone.


    The other party was a slightly immature male voice, sounding only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Mr. Mu?"


    Knowing his name proves that he has been in contact with him before.


    Mugane was still in good condition at this time, at least he knew his own state, so he assumed that he knew each other and responded.


    "Ok."


    "According to the agreement, you must be in our imperial capital now, right? I have called my brother back. If you are free, come out and meet up together. He is an all-round doctor who is involved in all fields. You must be injured. No problem!"


    It turned out to be so.


    Mu Jianai pretended to be contacting another person to save himself without telling Liang Yisheng.


    He never chooses only one plan, and when one fails, he will immediately look for another.


    Presumably, he was affirmed that Tang Qianyan would not stretch out his hand, perhaps he did not believe in the strength of a female high school student, so he adopted the second plan.


    He reported an address and made an appointment downstairs. The meeting time was about half an hour.


    Shi Haizhe happily responded, "That''s great. In this case, Mr. Mu, don''t forget what you promised me before. I want our family Chuchu to become an international superstar. I believe you will be able to hold it up!"


    Mugane didn''t remember that he had said such a thing. After thinking about it, it didn''t seem to be in line with his own style.


    He only said, "I''ll talk about it when things happen."


    After hanging up, he called Lian Xiaofei.


    Lian Xiaofei was surprised when he heard the call, "Mu...Mr. Mu? Do you know who I am?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me ask you, did I send you to Country G to find someone like Tang Qianyan to treat me?"


    Lian Xiaofei was surprised, "You finally remembered! Mr. Mu! It seems that you have recovered very well."


    Mugane hung up the phone.


    After confirming that he did it, he went downstairs to attend the appointment.


    After getting dressed, he walked to the bed, bowed his head and kissed Liang Yisheng before going out.


    There is a cafe downstairs.


    People on both sides arrived almost at the same time.


    When Mugane saw one of the two men who came by, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his mind.


    Can''t remember for a while.


    Two people, one is still wearing high school uniform, the other is wearing a black-gray trench coat.


    Mu Jianai''s eyes focused on the man in the black-gray trench coat.


    The other party was gentle and took the initiative to shake hands, "Hello, Mr. Mu, I am Haizhe''s brother, Shi Haihan."


    Mu Jianai shook hands and nodded, and sat down.


    He didn''t take the initiative to speak. According to the current situation, he even wanted the other party to tell the situation first.


    Shi Haihan took the initiative to speak, "I''ve heard about your situation, and memory has dropped sharply, with good and bad times."


    Mugane thought, probably so.


    Shi Haihan smiled, "In fact, your condition is not serious. In our country, there are many medicinal plants that contain ingredients that cause you to cause this condition. If you want to repair it, you can prescribe the right medicine. Moreover, you can send to the doctor in a timely manner. Prevent the injury from getting worse, so it is not a big problem if you want to heal it."


    The high school student was happy, "Mr. Mu, have you heard that, my brother said that there is no problem, there must be no problem!"


    Mujianai did not speak, but looked at them with his eyes.


    Shi Haihan continued, "Why don''t you go to my clinic with me, I will give you a more comprehensive examination, and then I will prescribe some medicine for you to take for a few days to see the effect."


    At this moment, Mujianai still made no sound.


    Shi Haizhe approached Shi Haihan''s ear and muttered in a low voice, "Brother, look at his eyes, it''s not right."


    "This is happening, presumably, he has forgotten why he is here, and he doesn''t know the two of us."


    "Huh? Then what we just said was not for nothing?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Shi Haihan took out a prepared medical record book and placed it in front of Mugana.


    "Mr. Mu, I am your attending doctor. This is your medical record. Now, you need to go back to the hospital with me for an examination. I hope you will cooperate."


    Mu Jianai took it and glanced down.


    It turned out that I was suffering from amnesia.


    No wonder he couldn''t remember why he suddenly appeared here.


    He raised his eyes, "Where is my wife?"


    He remembered that he came with Liang Yisheng.


    "Wife?" Shi Haizhe was stunned.


    Suddenly, my elder brother held his hand to make him shut up, and then said to Mugane, "Your wife is waiting for you in the hospital. Just now you came out by yourself. She is already in a panic. Come back with me."


    He curled his lips, "Mr. Mu, don''t you believe me?"


    After all, he asked his brother to call Mugane back.


    Mujianai took out his mobile phone and realized that he had already had three calls with the person in front of him, so he chose to believe it.


    After a while, he got into the car with the two people and left.


    The sun fell.


    Liang Yisheng had a full sleep.


    "Kanai." She opened her eyes in a daze and called him.


    I opened the quilt and turned on the light, but no one was visible.


    She hurriedly got up and looked in and out, no one.


    Looking at the time again, she actually slept for two hours!


    He said, just let her sleep for a while, then tell her to get up and go downstairs to eat.


    For a while, although he has a bad memory, as long as the two stay together, he will never take the initiative to leave her.


    Never.


    Therefore, she will sleep at ease.


    She calmed down and took out her mobile phone to call him.


    Show shutdown.


    His head shook suddenly.


    She knew something was wrong, it must have happened.


    His cell phone is always full, and it is impossible to run out of power after only two hours have passed.

 Chapter 828： His beloved

    Mime private 828


    She immediately put on her clothes and went out to search.


    I searched the neighborhood, but no one was found.


    She hurried back to the hotel and called up the surveillance system to take a look.


    Seeing him in the picture, she rushed to the coffee shop, from where the surveillance saw him chatting with two men.


    After about ten minutes, I left with them.


    She is very puzzled.


    He took the initiative to find someone, and then took the initiative to go with them.


    In other words, he will come back soon?


    She tried to call him but still couldn''t get through.


    If it fails, she wants to call the police.


    Until Lian Xiaofei called.


    She just understood the outline of the matter.


    Lian Xiaofei was surprised to hear that the person was missing.


    "I''m sorry, Madam, I thought Mr. Mu had recovered. He had previously told you not to let you know about this for fear that you might worry."


    "But don''t worry, these two men are the doctors I contacted. I will give them your contact information."


    "It turns out that''s the case, so are you. Knowing that his situation is different from before, still hiding it from me?"


    "Sorry, Madam, I, I''m used to it."


    "Forget it, give me the phone number quickly."


    After getting the contact information, Liang Yisheng immediately called.


    Someone answered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu is receiving treatment at our hospital. The process requires concentration, so he turned off his mobile phone. If you want to come over, I will give you the address."


    Liang Yisheng didn''t even think about it, and ran out of the cafe after hearing the address.


    As she walked, a resistance suddenly pulled her.


    Looking back, it was a furry Samoyed.


    It bit her trousers tightly and pulled her in the opposite direction.


    "Oh, no..." She squatted down and tried to get her trousers back.


    Instead of letting go, Samoyed stretched his front legs around her legs and hugged them tighter.


    She was really anxious to leave.


    When the taxi came, he picked up the Samoyed directly.


    Regardless, I will come back later anyway, and then bring it back.


    Samoyed barked twice, raised his head and looked at Liang Yisheng.


    She looked down and found that its body was shaking.


    Looking closely, it turned out that its stomach was hurt and bleeding came out.


    Liang Yisheng thought for a while, and asked the master if there is a pet hospital.


    It just so happens that after a traffic light, there will be one.


    After getting there, she took the dog out of the car and handed it to the hospital.


    The nurse asked her to leave her contact information.


    She left in a hurry, so she hurriedly left her phone number and some money, telling them to take care of the dog.


    There was a delay of three to five minutes, and after the solution, she continued to rush to the hospital.


    After arriving at the destination, the taxi driver couldn''t help correcting her, "Miss, this is not a hospital, it''s a private clinic."


    Private clinic.


    Liang Yisheng said that it didn''t matter, so he got off the car.


    The clinic has a quiet location and is surrounded by green plants.


    A house number was hung up in front of the door. There was no such-and-so clinic or outpatient service as in ordinary clinics, but the house number and the owner''s last name were written.


    This is more like a private house.


    She went up and rang the doorbell.


    A minute later, a man came out to receive her.


    At first glance, she recognized this person.


    It was the one who met her at the airport today.


    "Hello." He held out his hand.


    Liang Yisheng was wary, did not communicate with him too much, looked back, "Where is my husband?"


    Without embarrassment, Shi Haihan put his hand back into his pocket, and made a way for her to one side, "He is inside, please come in."


    Liang Yisheng took a step inside, thought about it, and backed away.


    "Please call him out, I will wait for him here."


    Shi Haihan smiled softly, but did not refuse, "You wait a moment."


    He did not close the door and walked directly back.


    Liang Yisheng suddenly felt that he was thinking too much.


    The person belongs to Mukanae, and she should not have these doubts.


    After waiting for several minutes, she did not wait for anyone out.


    After a while, she called Kelly from her cell phone.


    She stepped aside to answer.


    "I heard you went to country G, how about it? Has the matter been resolved?"


    "No, we just got here today and haven''t looked for Tang Qianyan. However, my husband had found another person without telling me."


    "The other? Who is it?"


    "A doctor named Shi Haihan."


    "what!"


    Kelly''s reaction was suddenly intense.


    Liang Yisheng''s heart sighed.


    "There is a big problem! This doctor is Winter''s attending doctor, and he has a very good relationship with Winter!"


    Liang Yisheng''s palms were cold.


    At this time, there was movement in the house.


    She raised her eyes and saw Shi Haihan approaching with a look of sorry.


    "Sorry, Miss Liang, Mr. Mu said that he didn''t know you, I can''t let you in."


    He made a gesture and closed the door.


    Liang Yisheng opened the door, his voice tense, "What do you mean by this? He doesn''t remember me? It''s impossible!"


    Shi Haihan opened the doorknob and smiled faintly, "If I''m right, you should have given him the medicine for a week. He didn''t get better at first. If you stop the medicine, the injury will only worsen. Generally speaking, His memory will only last for half an hour, and after half an hour, the memory will be updated."


    Liang Yisheng was angry, "Even so, it can''t wipe out my relationship with him! I''ll go in and explain to him, and he will understand!"


    Shi Haihan stretched out his hand to block her way, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you do this unless my patient thinks of you and wants to see you."


    Liang Yisheng stared at him, "If you stop me again, I will call the police!"


    Shi Haihan was not afraid, "The alarm is useless to me. I didn''t do any bad things. I was just protecting my patients and following his instructions. If you call the police, they won''t care."


    Liang Yisheng sneered, "He and I are in a husband and wife relationship. I can take him away with this article alone!"


    He didn''t rush, "Then trouble you to issue a proof to verify this matter. I will let you in when the time comes."


    Liang Yisheng was suddenly quiet.


    Seeing the deliberately cold frost in his eyes, he understood something.


    Shi Haihan said casually, "I think he will remember Yu Nian better after tonight."


    Liang Yisheng''s face was shocked, "You can''t cure him at all! Are you taking revenge on me?"


    He smiled lightly and shook his head, "No revenge, I''m just fulfilling my promise to Yu Nian, letting this man remember her and leaving her behind."


    "You know, Yu Nian loves him madly, from a simple girl to a devil, how painful this process is, do you know?"


    "That''s her fault!"


    "I said so, but without you, she might have married him, and her life would not be so miserable."


    Shi Haihan said again, "I''m telling you the truth, he has no cure for this disease. He can only be sustained by drugs. How long he can take depends on his own good fortune. Once the drug is stopped, it will get worse and worse. Before taking the medicine, he kept instilling the saying that Yu Nian was his beloved person. After he took the medicine, this memory would be formed in his mind. I, I, can be regarded as living up to Yu Nian."


    He laughed, "I know I¡¯m a bit despicable to do this, but I¡¯m a person of character. I don¡¯t help my parents. Yu Nian can¡¯t die in vain. No matter how I say it, I should breathe out for her. Sorry, Miss Liang ."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    good night.

 Chapter 829： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 1

    Mime private 829


    Liang Yisheng was too angry to speak.


    "He won''t believe it, absolutely not."


    Shi Haihan said quietly, "Whether you believe it or not is another matter, but now, what is certain is that he has forgotten you, leaving no trace."


    He turned to look at the balcony, where Mugane stood.


    When Liang Yisheng got excited, he waved his hand to tell him to come down.


    But he just stood there, motionless, his eyes confused.


    Her heart slowly cooled.


    Shi Haihan said, "You can also taste the taste of being forgotten."


    When the words fell, he closed the door directly.


    Liang Yisheng is still calling Mujianai''s name.


    When Shi Haihan returned to the second floor, she was still shouting.


    Seeing Mujiana standing still, Shi Haihan poured him a glass of water and took it over, "Did you see it? This girl''s obsession with you is so serious."


    Mugane looked at him.


    He went on to say, "Not only did you steal your mobile phone, but when we all didn¡¯t pay attention, we stored our number and photos in it, and kept appearing around you. The purpose is to make you believe that she really is. It''s your wife."


    Mu Jianai frowned and said nothing.


    He seems to have no memories.


    He obviously had a strong sense of familiarity with that woman, but he couldn''t remember it.


    It can be said that he does not have any clear memories.


    When I think about it, I will see a blank.


    Just like a newborn baby.


    However, sometimes, when he is in a quiet and relaxed environment, certain fragmented memories will suddenly appear.


    For example, before the doctor appeared just now, he looked at the woman and he was about to remember.


    When the woman yelled, his memory suddenly broke.


    Shi Haihan pointed to the photo on the wall, "This late girl is your beloved woman. She lost a pair of legs for you, and later suffered many diseases, but Shi Xin knew that she was not worthy of you, so she stayed away from you. , Paying attention to you in secret, caring for you in another way all the time, alas, it is a pity that she was indirectly killed by the woman outside a few days ago."


    Mu Jianai raised her eyes, emotions in her eyes.


    Shi Haihan raised his lips, "You were stimulated, and your memory is worse than before, so you asked me to meet."


    Mugane remained silent.


    What I thought was that since he was in this place when he woke up, it was naturally a place he trusted subconsciously.


    He didn''t look out anymore.


    Shi Haihan arranges dinner and always tells him the love story between himself and Liang Yu.


    Mugane listened and rarely spoke.


    If I were really with Liang Yunian, how could I not feel any heartache after hearing her death.


    Could it be that my memory is really so bad?


    Shi Haihan brought out a lot of things Liang Yunian had, here, including his photos collected by Liang Yunian.


    Not only after work, but also from school days.


    Very persuasive.


    He can''t fault it for the time being.


    After the meal, he went to the balcony and looked at the door.


    The woman was still there, squatting under the tree, wrapping her sweater tightly.


    The wind outside is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s freezing cold.


    He stood and watched for half an hour, the emotion in his eyes slowly dissipating, leaving confusion.


    In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know why there was a woman squatting under a tree, waiting for whom?


    "Mr. Mu, the time is up, it''s time to rest."


    There was a voice behind him.


    Looking back, I saw a man in a white coat smiling at him.


    "My name is Shi Haihan, and I am your attending doctor."


    Mugane glanced at him and walked in.


    His room was filled with pictures of a woman, the doctor said, this was his girlfriend.


    Already dead, died to protect him.


    He was stimulated too much, so his condition worsened, and he would be treated here.


    He leaned on the bed and looked at the woman quietly.


    It didn''t take long before the eyes were removed.


    After a while, he got out of bed, took all the photos apart, opened the cabinet and put them in.


    When I saw the clothes hanging inside, I was stunned.


    There are five sets of clothes in total, all matching.


    There are also hats.


    He hates wearing hats.


    Moreover, the color taste of the clothes is very different from his.


    He never liked khaki cotton clothes.


    Even the underpants have khaki.


    This is not his clothes.


    He stood in front of the cabinet door for a long time, thinking for a long time.


    After a long time, I didn''t know what I was thinking about, and even why I stood in front of this cabinet.


    He closed the cabinet door and went back to bed to rest.


    I closed my eyes for a while, but opened them.


    There is an impulse in the body.


    He looked to the window, then got out of bed and walked over.


    Open the window and look out.


    Under a big tree in front of the gate, there was a woman squatting there.


    Who is that?


    What is she doing there?


    At this moment, she got up, ran to the side of the road and stopped a car and left.


    He didn''t look away until the car disappeared.


    Closing the window, I was attacked by a sense of emptiness for no reason.


    After half an hour, the taxi came back.


    Liang Yisheng got off the car, went to the trunk of the car, took out a telescopic ladder, resisted it, and walked to the back of the villa.


    She had been guarding for a few hours and was able to determine the location of Mugane''s room.


    I set up a ladder and can just climb up.


    This is not the first time she has done such a thing, and she is not afraid at all.


    Climbed to the highest point of the ladder, with her height enough to climb to the rear window of this room.


    Moved, but found that it was closed.


    She stepped up, knocking and knocking.


    After a while, the room lights turned on, and she was delighted.


    Mujianai walked to the window and looked down at her indifferently.


    She smiled, took out the note she had prepared, knocked on the window, and let him take it.


    He frowned, making no movement.


    Liang Yisheng was really anxious and kept saying, "Don''t take the medicine he gave you! Liang Yunian is not your girlfriend or wife, I am your wife! You were cheated by him! You come out first, I have Things can prove my identity! Ah¡ª"


    The ladder shook suddenly, and she quickly supported the wall.


    Looking down, it was Shi Haihan who was getting her ladder!


    She couldn''t hold on anymore and fell down.


    Shi Haihan didn''t let her fall, and reached out to catch her, then let go.


    In the end, she still fell to the ground, but the gap was not that great.


    She stood up with her waist, and saw Shi Haihan holding the letter she wrote.


    Then, torn apart in front of her and Mujianai.


    He smiled at her, "Miss Liang, I have already said that if you want to take him away, there are two ways, he takes the initiative to follow you, and also, call the police to prove your relationship."


    "But I''m ugly at the forefront. If he is willing to stay with me, the police will not let him leave because of his illness. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    He picked the corners of his lips and walked back to the villa.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and shouted at Mu Jianai in the window, telling him not to take any medicine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Winter is here, and my heart is numb when the wind is being abused. It was the winter that called me torture, and I still remember a lot of comments in the text that told me to abuse Mu to death. I promised and fulfilled it. Then, I was disgusted by...¡ú_¡ú, the above is a joke, I write here for completeness, I am not comfortable if I don¡¯t finish it, I write about him, and in the final analysis, I still want to write about Mu¡¯s feelings for Sheng. PS : I never said that this is the actor in the new book.)

 Chapter 830： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 2

    Chapter 830 Do I Love You Very?


    After a while, Mugane left the window.


    She was helpless, thinking about whether to call the police.


    In the end, she chose to report.


    At least, it can disrupt Shi Haihan.


    It took a long time for the police to arrive.


    As a result, when I got here, I only walked out after understanding what happened, and didn''t let her in.


    As Shi Haihan said, it''s useless!


    Not only was it useless, she was also advised by the police not to disturb the patient''s treatment and leave there as soon as possible.


    She was really helpless.


    If you want to take the opportunity to run in, it is seamless to drill.


    No way, she had to call to disturb Kelly.


    Kelly sighed, "It''s useless. The Shi family is one of the five big families in country G. It occupies a pivotal position in the imperial capital. Shi Haihan is the son of Shi''s family. Just a few words, things of this degree, over there I dare not lose face."


    "I think you should call home and let them rush over overnight."


    Liang Yisheng listened to this suggestion.


    After talking to the family, she realized how stupid she was.


    This call should have been made long ago.


    She was fainted, thinking that Mujianai would forget her.


    Now I think of asking for help from home.


    After the call, she squatted weakly at the door.


    Suddenly I felt pain in my arm.


    When I lifted it up, it was all blood.


    It must have been caused by Shi Haihan falling to the ground just now.


    She took out the tissue and wiped the blood stain with the pain.


    A black shadow suddenly covered in front of him.


    She suddenly looked up and saw Mujianai standing in front of her, carrying a medicine chest in her hand.


    She was ecstatic and stood up immediately.


    Mujianai opened the door without saying anything, and took her hand to look.


    "Come in." He let go of his hand.


    At this moment, she almost burst into tears.


    "Do you think of me?"


    Mu Jianai didn''t speak, and glanced sideways at her, "Come in."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and walked in following his footsteps.


    He treated her wounds in the living room without saying a word in the process.


    Every movement is very careful, it seems, very afraid of hurting her.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t bear to blink, his eyes focused on him.


    "Do you know me?" she asked softly.


    "Yes." He said, his eyelids not lifted.


    Liang Yisheng''s nose is sour, this answer has already expressed everything.


    He couldn''t think of her, he just left by feeling.


    She stabilized her emotions and said, "Shall we leave here first, okay?"


    "Why?" He still didn''t look up.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Before Liang Yisheng had time to explain, he saw Shi Haihan walking down the stairs.


    Her heart tightened.


    Regretful.


    I was really dazzled by Mujianai''s initiative just now, so he shouldn''t come in, and he should be taken away directly!


    Shi Haihan looked very angry at her arrival.


    The smile on his face is very gloomy.


    As he walked closer, Liang Yisheng couldn''t help but clenched his hand into a fist, feeling nervous.


    "Don''t move." Mu Jianai reminded her softly, then slowly rolled up the gauze.


    At this moment, Shi Haihan suddenly pulled off the gauze and pushed Mugana away. The strong force tore Liang Yisheng''s wound, causing her to scream involuntarily in pain.


    But Shi Haihan did not hesitate for a second, grabbed her hair with a big hand, and dragged her to turn and walk outside.


    "Crazy woman, pestering my patients every day, don''t let you suffer a bit, you don''t know that the sky is so great!"


    The scalp was torn, and Liang Yisheng''s nerves were tangled with pain.


    Her facial features were wrinkled together in pain, and her hands shook Shi Haihan''s hands vigorously.


    A gust of wind rushed, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes.


    Two muffled fists rang in my ears.


    In an instant, her hair was suddenly loosened, and she was held by a hand.


    Looking intently, Mu Jianai was supporting her with one hand and pinching Shi Haihan''s neck with the other.


    It was his throat that he pinched, and he could restrain the opponent''s behavior without too much force.


    Shi Haihan dared not move.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Mugana with a solemn expression. After seeing his eyes, he said, "I am protecting you, this crazy woman killed your beloved Yu Nian, and made you amnesia. I am angry for you!"


    Mu Jianai''s face was cold, without a word, he suddenly increased the force on his fingers and twisted his neck.


    Shi Haihan cried out, but it was a false alarm.


    Mugane didn''t strangle him.


    He was relieved.


    At this moment, Mu Jianai attacked suddenly, grabbing his shoulders with both hands, and threw him directly!


    With a bang, Shi Haihan was smashed to the ground, and Mujiane''s five kicks!


    He was beaten and curled up on the ground, unable to stand up.


    At this moment, Mujianai still looked indifferent and stopped.


    He raised his head, walked towards the frightened Liang Yisheng, and quickly fixed her gauze, and then pulled people out of the house.


    His footsteps were very fast, pulling her forward without stopping.


    "Cana, Cana!"


    The man stopped and looked back at her.


    Suddenly, let go.


    He asked, "Do you really know me?"


    "Of course, I am..."


    and many more.


    He doesn''t know her?


    Liang Yisheng suddenly reacted and asked him, "You didn''t remember anything, why did you help me?"


    His eyes were calm, "I have my own judgment, now it''s my turn to ask you, who are you?"


    She didn''t hesitate, "Your wife."


    "That''s it."


    After he finished speaking, he held her hand again and walked forward slowly.


    Liang Yisheng was speechless in surprise.


    And he didn''t understand why he could beat his doctor so sharply and decisively just now.


    The moment she saw her being beaten, he couldn''t control his own hands and feet, so he rushed up and beat someone.


    After the fight, I felt refreshed.


    He trusts his instinct and judgment.


    Just thinking about it, the woman next to her suddenly came over and leaned on him.


    She didn''t say anything, and she hugged her tighter and tighter.


    His hand patted her on the back involuntarily, so natural and willing.


    This move made him think.


    Suddenly, my brain hurts and a lot of memory fragments suddenly appeared.


    He snorted.


    Remember, I have amnesia and my memory system has been greatly damaged.


    After a few moments, he looked at the woman in his arms without moving his eyes.


    After a while, he asked, "Do I love you very much?"


    Liang Yisheng raised his face, looked at him with tears, choked up and nodded again.


    The corner of his mouth slowly pulled up a curve, and his fingers gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I think so."


    She leaned on his shoulder, crying dullly, and whispering "I''m sorry".


    "There is no need to apologize between husband and wife, let''s go home."


    Liang Yisheng took him back to the hotel and immediately went to find the control medicine prescribed to him by a domestic doctor. This time she brought the medicine, but she never gave it to him.


    Mu Jianai took a mouthful and lost his breath, and suddenly hugged her.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, just want to hug you."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Liang Yisheng."


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    He whispered these two words, feeling a sweet warm current sliding into his heart.

 Chapter 831： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 3

    Chapter 831: Mu Sheng''s Ending Chapter 3


    After taking the medicine, Mu Jianai hugged her and fell asleep.


    To be safe, they changed a room before going to bed.


    It may be due to the effect of the medicine. As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep.


    Liang Yisheng couldn''t fall asleep, with a heart hanging on his throat, always watching out for movement outside the door.


    She can''t guarantee how much Shi Haihan''s revenge is, and she can''t guarantee that the next second here will be safe.


    So she almost opened her eyes until dawn.


    There was no accident this night, it was quiet.


    Shi Haihan never appeared again.


    At dawn, Mrs. Mu and Papa Mu had already arrived, checked in other rooms in the hotel, and brought many people.


    Liang Yisheng was finally relieved.


    Mugane was not awake yet, and the three of them were in the outer room to discuss the next step.


    Mrs. Mu said, "In my opinion, it is better to take Nair back and continue treatment in the hospital. You are here, I am terrified, I can''t eat well, and I can''t sleep."


    Father Mu held her hand and comforted, "Don''t worry."


    Turning to ask Liang Yisheng, "The girl from the Tang family, did you agree to meet you?"


    Liang Yisheng shook his head, "She never answers unfamiliar calls. I changed a few numbers and was blocked by her. The text messages I sent were completely overwhelming. So today I plan to visit Tang''s house. If I don¡¯t see anyone anymore, I can only go to her school. Find her."


    Mu''s father nodded, "Let''s go, your mother and I will talk to her parents. Our Mu''s family has had business dealings with their family, and he should give me some face."


    "Then I and Kanai go to school to find her."


    "No, the child is always under the control of the parents. If you make sense of the parents, the daughter will be done. You will take care of Nair in the hotel. Don''t go anywhere. His situation is unstable and not suitable for going out."


    Liang Yisheng followed the advice.


    After the discussion, the couple went out.


    Liang Yisheng heard the movement behind him and looked back.


    Mugana, wearing a pajamas, stood there rubbing her eyes, eyes full of distress.


    His eyes are pure and harmless, like a tall child.


    "someone is coming?"


    "Well, Mom and Dad are here, they are now out to do errands." She walked over to his waist anytime, anywhere.


    Mujianai took her hand to his mouth and kissed and kissed, and when he approached her, he kissed and kissed.


    With his face buried in her neck, he sniffed her breath and whispered, "I remember your smell."


    Her eye sockets were slightly moist, she wanted to talk, a thousand words choked in her throat, she could only hug him tightly and respond to him in this way.


    After taking the medicine for breakfast, Mujianai asked her to change clothes and said that he would take her downstairs to eat snacks.


    Liang Yisheng froze for a moment, and promised him.


    Perhaps, memory will decline, but the mind will not change.


    The mind and habits remain unchanged, and the same decision will appear a second time.


    She took his arm to the elevator and told herself that even if he had been like this for the rest of his life, she would stay by his side and act as his memory nerve.


    Remembering his parents'' words, Liang Yisheng didn''t stay outside for too long, and went back to the hotel after shopping.


    At about ten o''clock, Mrs. Mu sent her a message, explaining the general situation.


    The relationship between Tang Qianfan and his family seems to be bad. Now he doesn''t have food and accommodation at the Tang house anymore. The path from his parents doesn''t work, but the host of the Tang house can introduce others to try.


    Liang Yisheng continued to wait for her news.


    Just wait until they come back.


    The result can be judged from the face.


    Liang Yisheng held Madam Mu''s arm, "It''s okay, Mom, since they can''t do anything, we will go to Tang Qianyan personally. As long as she is still there, there is hope."


    Madam Mu sighed, "They are not helpless, they are not willing to help. Mr. Tang told us well that his other daughter will help. As a result, as soon as the child came home, he heard our name and where we came from. I was so scared that I ran back to the room and refused to agree. Me and your dad, do they look so scary?"


    Father Mu said, "Then let''s visit Feng''s house in the afternoon. Although there are not many contacts, it doesn''t matter if you have a thick skin for Nair.


    Liang Yisheng was stunned, "Finalize the house?"


    "Well, this kid lives there now, not in Tang''s house. We looked in the wrong direction at the beginning."


    Liang Yisheng nodded, "Then let''s eat first, and we will go there together in the afternoon."


    After discussing with them, they turned their heads and saw Mujianai.


    Madam Mu couldn''t help turning her head when she saw his eyes and wept in a low voice.


    He came over, "Mom, why are you crying, I am not dead."


    Several people were surprised.


    "Child, do you remember that I am your mother?"


    Mugane curled her lips, "I was pregnant in October, even you don''t remember, am I still a human?"


    After that, he turned to look at Dad Mu, "Don''t worry, Dad, things will pass."


    Father Mu patted him on the shoulder, pursed his lips and nodded, "Yes, it will pass."


    Mujianai''s memory became better, and the trio attributed it to medication control.


    But the attending doctor also said that these drugs can only control, not the root cause.


    The fundamental reason is that they still can''t know what are the ingredients that destroy Mugane''s memory nerves.


    There is no one-to-one symptom.


    They came here just to find out what''s inside.


    For this reason, Liang Yisheng specially took the coat that Mujianai wore when he was recruited.


    She didn''t clean it very carefully, the fragrance was still there.


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, four people came to Feng''s house.


    They were received by Feng Jia''s father and two daughters-in-law.


    The first time I met, it was necessary to have some polite remarks, Mu''s father could easily handle these after years of experience in shopping malls.


    The topic naturally talked about the purpose of this visit.


    After listening to them, the old man was surprised, "You mean, Qianmiao?"


    "Yes, I still have to trouble this child to show it. We have brought the clothes over. We just want her to help analyze the ingredients."


    The eldest daughter-in-law said, "Oh, all this time has passed for so long, and the smell has faded. If there is no physical object, how to analyze it? You have to find the bottle of perfume."


    Liang Yisheng said, "We are sending someone to look it up. There is no clue yet."


    After noticing this, she asked people to search and find the original, but also to find the modulator.


    There is indeed no clue.


    The injury didn''t wait for anyone, so they had no choice but to ask people to look for them while they came to find a way to treat them.


    The eldest daughter-in-law pouted, "Then I can''t help."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old man stretched out his hand to signal her not to speak.


    He asked Dad Mu, "Tell Qianmiao to see if there is no problem. But you just said that her sister can''t solve it, and she is not as good as her sister. I''m afraid I will let you down."


    Father Mu, "Not so. We went to visit Mr. Tang in the morning. His youngest daughter did not agree to see it, but just said nothing, I think..."


    The eldest daughter-in-law interrupted him, "That''s hopeless. Tang Qianyan''s perfume skill is at the level of a three-legged cat. It''s better to send her to a special institution for inspection."


    The old man nodded, "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today''s update is over, everyone remember to help pk.


    There are no twists and turns here, and the sweet days are here.

 Chapter 832： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 4

    Chapter 832: Mu Sheng''s Ending Chapter 4


    Hearing the words of the old man, my heart jumped in an instant.


    Could it be that Kelly¡¯s news was wrong?


    Didn''t they come here for nothing?


    She recalled those words that Tang Qianmian had said back to herself, and finally chose to trust her instinct.


    "Old sir, can you please let us see her?"


    "It''s definitely not a problem to see, she will be back from school in a while, but don''t hold on to too much hope."


    When they could finally meet, Liang Yisheng and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, she will not give up until the last moment.


    The second daughter-in-law on the side said, "Then I will call my son and ask him to pick up Qian Miao, anyway!"


    The old man waved his hand and let her go.


    In the next time, the old man arranged refreshments and chatted with them.


    Leaving the topic of Mujianai, as people in the business field, father Mu and the old man also have many things to talk about.


    After a while, the two daughters-in-law came back after the phone call and took the father''s order to take Mujianai and his wife to stroll around the house.


    They couldn''t enter the topic of the elders, and the old man''s decision was exactly what Liang Yisheng wanted.


    These two wives seem to have very good personalities, they talk a lot, and are very enthusiastic, with a smile on their faces.


    She locked her eyes on the hands held by the two, and smiled, "How many years have you been married?"


    Mugane: "The child is almost four years old."


    "Oh, it''s been so long, it looks like a newlywed couple, envy."


    Liang Yisheng smiled and stared at him.


    He felt that his hand was clenched a bit.


    The second wife smiled and said, "I feel that my son and daughter-in-law will be as sweet as you in the future. It''s great to be like you. If you encounter problems, you will solve them actively. I, I, want to talk to my son and learn more from you. ."


    "No more..." Liang Yisheng laughed dryly, a little bit empty. In the past two years, they were not sweet at all.


    The second wife continued to talk: "I, I wanted to hold my grandson a long time ago, but it''s a pity that my daughter-in-law is still studying and hasn''t even passed the door."


    She leaned closer and smiled, "Actually, my daughter-in-law is Qianmiao!"


    Liang Yisheng replied casually, "It turns out that Miss Tang lives with her fianc¨¦. I thought she was a relative."


    This seemed to please the second wife, she giggled, "I''m not a fiancee, not even a girlfriend! But, I have a hunch, sooner or later! I will invite you to have wedding candy then, definitely come, definitely come. ."


    Liang Yisheng nodded and smiled, finding it interesting. It involved people''s privacy and didn''t ask much.


    The second wife was talkative and walked around without any embarrassment.


    After sending a few refreshments, she left space for the two of them and let them feel free.


    Liang Yisheng raised his head and looked at the carvings on the top of the four-corner pavilion, and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    She looked at the pavilion and Mujianai looked at her.


    He didn''t look at what the pattern actually looked like. Hearing what she said, he said, "I will build you a similar one when I go back."


    He wants her not to envy anyone or anything. He wants to give her what she wants.


    She said, "Okay, we will also participate when the time comes, and build it by hand."


    His eyes were gentle, "Well, listen to you."


    The phone in his pocket rang suddenly, and he took it out to her.


    Liang Yisheng picked it up and hesitated for a second when he saw that it was a strange call.


    She glanced at Mugane and clicked on the speakerphone to answer.


    "Hey?"


    "Hello, Miss Liang Yisheng, here is the pet hospital. The wound of the dog you sent is almost healed. Due to the limited space, we must notify you to come and pick it up."


    Liang Yisheng recalled for a few seconds, then remembered, "Oh, in fact, that dog is not mine. I only sent it because it was injured."


    "This does not belong to us, you see, when will you come to pick it up?"


    Before Liang Yisheng could speak, the nurse suddenly said, "I''m sorry, we saw the contact information on his collar just now, it should be the dog owner, then let''s contact the person over there."


    "Oh, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Mugane said, "You also saved a dog?"


    "It was because it followed me not to leave. I saved it by the way. Now this result is pretty good, so don''t worry." She laughed.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Liang Yisheng held his chin and smiled at him.


    "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, Miss Tang is back." A servant ran over and said to them.


    The two got up busy and returned to the living room.


    As soon as I walked to the junction of the living room and the backyard, I saw a beautiful-looking girl approaching. Mingyan''s calm eyes glanced at the two of them, and then moved away lightly.


    As if not planning to talk to them at all.


    "You go back, I said that if I don''t help, I won''t help."


    As she passed by, she left this faint sentence without stopping.


    "Miss Tang, what do you want, we can make a deal." Mu Jianai said.


    Tang Qianxiang stopped, his head slightly turned back, and his shoulders shrugged a little, "You don''t have what I want."


    After dropping this sentence, she crossed the courtyard gate and walked into a long corridor.


    Liang Yisheng was about to chase, but behind him, the second wife''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The second wife ran over and said, "Don''t worry, you two. This child is too principled. In fact, it is not difficult to get along with. You should go back to the living room and sit for a while. I will persuade her, huh?"


    Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai looked at each other and nodded, "Please."


    The two returned to the living room. The old man''s face was not very good, and he was explaining Tang Qianxiang''s usual personality to his father Mu.


    "This child''s growth environment is different and his personality is awkward. Wait a minute, and wait for my daughter-in-law to do her ideological homework."


    "It''s okay, kid, we can understand, I really trouble you." Dad Mu said.


    Everyone sat in the living room, and after about twenty minutes, Tang Qianyan still did not come out.


    Liang Yisheng received a phone call. She said sorry and went to the side to answer it.


    It was the dog''s owner who called, mainly to thank her for bothering with the dog.


    I want to meet her and thank her personally.


    At this moment, Liang Yisheng heard the dog barking on the other end of the phone.


    And the other ear heard the same barking.


    She looked back at the door, and at a glance saw a snow-white Samoyed running towards her, and amidst everyone''s surprise, she rushed towards her.


    Mugane stood up suddenly, even if he stood in front of her.


    Samoyed threw himself at the wrong person, wagging his tail and turning around, lying on Liang Yisheng''s calf with both legs, wagging his tail to show good.


    Liang Yisheng said something to Mu Jianai, it didn''t matter, squatted down and looked at him, surprised, "Are you the one?"


    While she was talking, she looked at the phone that was still on the call, and then at the direction where the dog ran in.


    In an instant, I understood.


    At this time, a man with a very outstanding appearance and temperament walked in the door.


    He stood there, with a little surprise in his handsome eyebrows and Liang Yisheng''s.


    He spoke to the phone, "Hello?"


    Liang Yisheng heard the sound, smiled, turned off the phone, and said to him, "Unexpectedly, this is you..."


    The man said concisely, "My house."

 Chapter 833： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 5

    Chapter 833


    Liang Yisheng turned his head and explained to Mugane, "This is the dog I rescued. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. Its home is here."


    It is reasonable to think about it. The house is not far from the hotel where they live, and the dog appears near the hotel.


    The old man said, "It turns out that this is the case, then our Tang family is really fate with your Mu family, hahaha, hey, Mr. Mu, this is my most capable grandson, and he can do much better than me. Xian, come and meet your uncle and aunt and say hello."


    The man turned his head and asked briefly hello, and then said to Liang Yisheng, "Miss Liang saved my dog. I must thank you again. If you want anything, just speak up."


    "That must be thanked again, come, come, sit down first before speaking."


    The old man took him to sit down, and a few words explained the meaning of Liang Yisheng and others here.


    The eldest daughter-in-law said out of anger, "That Tang Qianyan, don''t give your grandfather face, just came back, and left without even sitting, without any politeness, and directly refused Mr. Mu."


    The old man frowned, "The second wife has already gone to persuade, and she will come out soon."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    The second wife''s expression was not very good, and when she came over, she shook her head, "I can''t persuade you."


    She looked apologetic.


    The man suddenly said aloud and asked Liang Yisheng, "Do you want to see her?"


    "Yes, we want to try." Liang Yisheng looked sincere and couldn''t help but clenched Mugane''s hands.


    "Mr. Feng, if you can persuade Miss Tang, can you use this as a gift for saving the dog?"


    The man stood up, "Of course it''s okay."


    Liang Yisheng was pleased, and subconsciously felt that he must be able to do it.


    At this time, the eldest wife said, "Forget it, Ah Xian, not to mention that she is a stinky stone, not soft-hearted, but she does, she doesn''t have that ability."


    "She doesn''t, no one will have." The man said lazily, exuding a kind of quiet protection and arrogance.


    The old lady was silent.


    The man turned his head and said directly to Liang Yisheng, "The two of you come with me."


    The two of Mujianai got up, took the dress and went over together.


    On the corridor, Mu Jianai tilted her head slightly and said to Liang Yisheng, "It''s solved."


    "You also know?"


    He smiled lightly, with a warm smile, "My instinct has always been very accurate, otherwise I would not marry a good wife like you."


    Liang Yisheng was taken aback, then gently raised his lips.


    The second wife next to him smiled, "Mr. Mu is really good at talking, and his instinct is very accurate. There are very few things my son can''t do. I should say no! Don''t worry."


    Several people walked for several minutes before arriving.


    "They both live in the same compound." The second wife explained.


    They waited in the living room, and the second wife brought tea.


    Within five minutes, several people heard footsteps.


    On the corridor outside the French windows, two figures slowly appeared. The one behind him was Tang Qianfan.


    She walked straight over and reached out to Mugane, "Give me the clothes."


    After she took it, she opened it directly, took it to her nose and smelled it.


    Everyone is watching her.


    Liang Yisheng was also curious as to how she would analyze the ingredients in this fragrance.


    Tang Qianyan lowered his head and smelled the smell on his clothes, his bright eyes were full of deep thought.


    There was a calmness and competence that did not fit her age.


    Thirty seconds later, she put her clothes back in the bag and asked Mugane: "Dizziness, nausea, high fever, swelling, spots, dry mouth, and dry mouth. Have you ever had these symptoms?"


    A hint of surprise appeared in both Liang Yisheng and Mujianai''s eyes.


    "Both have been."


    Tang Qianyan lowered his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, and said, "I still have class tomorrow. I will try to get things done tonight. Are you inconvenient to stay?"


    "Convenient." Liang Yisheng said, and Mu Jianai naturally agreed.


    After the negotiation, Father Tang invited them to have a meal at home. The hospitality was overwhelming, so a few people stayed.


    At the dinner table, Father Mu and the Tang family discussed several business cooperation orders.


    After the meal, the few people did not waste time, and immediately followed Tang Qianyan to a place similar to a laboratory.


    Inside, there are many medicinal materials and chemicals.


    They were sitting on a round table, and Tang Qianyan first bowed his head and wrote a bunch of names that Liang Yisheng couldn''t understand.


    They all look like herb names.


    She wrote very attentively, densely written down, and covered a piece of paper.


    "These are the ingredients of that perfume?"


    "Maybe." Tang Qianyan replied faintly, and occasionally asked Mu Jianai a few questions, judged based on his answers, and continued to write.


    Liang Yisheng did not expect that a single bottle of perfume would consist of so many things.


    After watching for a while, she turned away from the paper, and inadvertently saw the man standing at the door.


    He kept staring at Tang Qianmiao, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Busy till three o''clock in the morning, Tang Qianfan tuned out several kinds of incense.


    The scents are very close, and if you don''t smell them carefully, you can hardly distinguish them.


    Liang Yisheng knew that she would deliberately reduce one raw material in each of the several products she tuned out.


    She was entangled in three materials, so she got three bottles.


    Finally, finally found out.


    Tang Qianxiang squeezed a thumb-sized bottle with a few drops of turquoise liquid in it, and said, "This thing is insidious in nature. If it hadn''t been sent to the doctor early, he would have been out of help."


    Later, she wrote a medicine list to Mugane, and asked them to go to the pharmacy to catch and decoct them when they returned.


    Finish these, it''s still dark.


    Liang Yisheng got the prescription and thanked him.


    "Don''t hesitate to ask what you have, and we will try our best to satisfy you."


    "No, he owes you a favor, and I owe him one. It has already been cleared." She said lightly.


    After that, she picked up the phone and put it in her pocket, said "Go" and left the room.


    When she went out, someone outside was waiting for her and said, "Master Xian has asked me to get ready earlier, saying that Miss Tang can use it before resting. By the way, it''s the ones you wanted to eat two days ago."


    Tang Qian paused and looked back at them, "Let''s go together."


    -


    After a breakfast, the two of Mujianai also left Fengjia.


    Liang Yisheng believes that if the other party does not accept it, it does not mean that he does not need to give it.


    The family members agree.


    They prepared generous gifts to seal the house.


    On the fourth day after returning home, Mugane also ate the "bitter soup" for a few days according to the list.


    Liang Yisheng asked him if it was difficult to drink, so he kissed her and said, "Taste it for yourself."


    On the first day when he came back, He Yan came and read the list. I don''t know the effect. In short, it is not poisonous. It can also replenish the body. You can try it.


    In the morning after the fifth day, Mujianai got up early and went for a run with her two children. When she returned, she saw Liang Yisheng frantically looking for things.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Liang Yisheng turned the kitchen cabinet and said, "This is the wolfberry that I bought that day. I clearly remembered to buy it, but I couldn''t find it. I need to make the soup."


    "In the cupboard." Jun Xie said.


    "I''m not here, mom has looked for it."


    Mu Jianai walked directly to the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, and took out a can of wolfberry.


    "Knowing that you will forget, I asked you to put it in the kitchen when you came back that day, but you put it in with the battery."


    Liang Yisheng smiled, "I was negligent, forget it."


    Once I finished speaking, I was stunned.


    He raised his eyes in astonishment, and the same astonishment in Mujianai''s eyes.


    "Can you remember the little things three days ago?"


    Mujianai slowly curled her lips, fished her into his arms, and hugged her hard.


    The two enjoyed the joy of suffering and happiness together.

 Chapter 834： Mu Sheng Ending Chapter 6 Single Night

    After Mujianai''s health gradually recovered, he sent a generous gift to Feng''s house to Tang Qianfan.


    She confiscated it, but Mugane insisted on giving it. In the end, the money was donated by her to a welfare agency, and she didn''t keep a penny private.


    When these news came back, Liang Yisheng was trying her wedding dress.


    Mugane originally planned to give her a brand new wedding, and no contract, no restraint, no embarrassing wedding night.


    As soon as the body was well, this matter was immediately put on the agenda.


    Liang Yisheng only learned about this after the wedding dress was shipped back from France by air. He was surprised and delighted.


    Unfortunately, the new film crew had to delay for another half a month. Although the director wanted to cry, he could only cry and laugh and said that it was okay, and let her rest before going.


    In fact, even if she wanted to go, Mugane would not agree.


    Whether the crew is filming or not, it''s all about Mugane''s one sentence.


    At this time, she has changed her wedding dress.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, Liang Yisheng looked out expectantly.


    She looked forward to Mugane''s reaction.


    However... the actor is on the phone, with his back to her.


    The moment he turned his head, his eyes fixed on Liang Yisheng, and he forgot to speak on the phone.


    Look silly.


    He immediately ended the call and put away the phone.


    Come slowly.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands, looked down at her body, with anticipation in her eyes, and asked him softly, "Does it look good?"


    She had this kind of expectation the first time she tried the wedding dress, and she was more nervous than now.


    But dare not ask him if he looks good.


    Mujianai stared at her, "You look good in everything you wear, this one looks the best."


    His eyes were not on the wedding dress, and he looked at her face and her eyes without turning around.


    His fingers ran across her collarbone area, "It has to be changed here."


    "What to change, I think it looks good."


    "Only I can see." He lowered his head and dropped a kiss on it.


    Liang Yisheng embraced him with a happy and content smile on his face. He was already satisfied without waiting for the wedding to begin.


    This is her, the wedding of the dream.


    After leaving the bridal shop, she learned that the call just now was from Country G.


    It turned out that after his memory slowly recovered, he began to deal with Shi Haihan.


    Although his injury has improved, it does not mean that he will not be held accountable.


    The people sent to investigate in Country G returned news that the medicine Liang Yunian had gotten with Shi Haihan''s help.


    Mujianai is a personality that must be reported. After confirming this, regardless of whether there is evidence or not, let someone beat Shi Haihan first, and then tell his opponent about the matter.


    A few years ago, Shi Haihan and the second young master of the Feng family formed a Liangzi because of something. Both of them are powerful and powerful families in the capital. Their interests are related to each other. Even if there are personal grievances, they will not break up.


    However, if you can hold the handle of the opponent, you will definitely not let go.


    After Mu Jianai found out that Shi Haihan had done something nasty, he told the second master Feng Jia about the matter.


    Someone will do the rest for him.


    -


    Before the wedding, their friends gave them a "bachelorette party" before marriage.


    On that day, Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai separated and celebrated the last moment of being single in each place.


    I heard that Madam Mu and their respective friends did it together.


    She arranged for someone to do videotaping on both sides to record this rare moment.


    Everyone thinks that a man''s bachelor party will be very crazy, after all, it is the last freedom before marriage.


    On that day, Mugane''s friends were disappointed.


    The friends are crazy, but the bridegroom himself is calm and calm.


    Friend 1: "Lao Mu, I have found five young ladies who have just grown up for you to spend the last single night with you. How about it? Is it interesting?"


    Mujianai expressionlessly, "Aren''t you still single? Enjoy it yourself, I don''t need it."


    My friend has a heart.


    Friend 2: "Lao Mu, you are the protagonist tonight. If you don''t go up to sing a song, do a dance, you can''t justify it, don''t sit here like an old man, this is a party! A party!"


    The friend emphasized loudly to the camera.


    However, Mugane himself took a sip of water unhurriedly, glanced at the lens of his glasses, and said, "When will it end?"


    Friends 2 pawns!


    He Yan came late because of his official duties. When he came, he was calmly sitting on the deck with a look of dispirited expression.


    Looking down and playing with his cell phone, I think I can only do two things: check the time and send a message to Liang Yisheng.


    "Party and still love women, huh." He Yan sneered.


    After that, he turned his head and said to the two little guys beside him, "Bo Ye, Jun Xie, Dad will give you a task."


    After listening, Bo Ye nodded, nodded, and then nodded.


    Jun Xie asked him curiously, "Uncle He, this way my father will be crazy."


    He Yan curled his lips, "Just to make him crazy."


    Look, how miserable this party was by his tedious aura.


    The two little guys listened and immediately executed it.


    He Yan sat on the side at random, sending a message to ask Wen Xi what he was doing.


    The other party didn''t answer him, maybe he didn''t look at the phone.


    Yes, it is like that.


    However, a few seconds later, he saw her post to Moments.


    The photo is a small video. He compares here, and there is the real party.


    He frowned and called Wen Xi directly.


    Rejected.


    Then, I received a message from Wen Xi¡ª¡ª


    [Single night, no husband, don''t bother me. ¡¿


    He Yan frowned deeper.


    He looked up at the man sitting still on the deck, his expression was the same depressed.


    Two children approached Mugana from behind carrying a small bucket.


    There was cream in the bucket of Bo Ye, and wine in the bucket of Junxie.


    Immediately afterwards, Bo Ye scooped up a large piece of milk cake with a shovel and called "father-in-law".


    Mujianai turned his head when he heard the sound, and his handsome face was immediately smeared with a large piece of cream!


    Following Bo Ye''s rhythm, Jun Xie dipped a glass of beer and poured it directly on his father.


    Mujianai petrified for five seconds, listening to the laughter of these two little guys, going crazy.


    Then, Bo Ye put the bucket over his head, "Father-in-law, I wish you and your mother-in-law a good relationship for a hundred years and give birth to a precious son early."


    Mugane took off the bucket of butter and bit his posterior molars, "It''s already born!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was greeted by a beer.


    "Dad, I wish you and mom good health and all the best."


    Mu Jianai reluctantly pulled out a smile, wiped the cream and beer from his eyes, and said, "Good boy, good boy."


    Every word is squeezed out from between the teeth.


    After finally wiping the cake clean, when he opened his eyes, he saw a group of men surrounded him, each with cream in his hand.


    "Old Mu! Happy marriage!"


    Snapped!


    Mugane''s world is dark again.


    He stood up slowly, like a **** of death in the dark night.


    Teeth clenched, "You... are you looking for death?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and then greeted him all the remaining cakes.


    Immediately the music exploded and everyone screamed and pushed Mugana up to the stage.


    Mu Jianai himself also showed a helpless smile.


    The atmosphere at the scene finally became noisy.

 Chapter 835： Mu Sheng ending. Final

    Chapter 835: Mu Sheng''s Ending Chapter.


    The parties on both sides continued until two o''clock in the morning.


    At the end, Mugane was in a mess, but his eyes were still clear.


    The nature is hard to change, he is not a noisy temperament, no matter how much trouble he will keep calm.


    Liang Yisheng was completely drunk and unconscious. He fell asleep on the bed at three in the morning and couldn''t get up at all.


    Because tomorrow was the wedding, she did not return to Mu''s house, but lived with her in her own villa with a few relatives and friends.


    The wedding is one day on New Year''s Eve.


    In the words of the elders, this day is clear and vigorous, there is no strong wind or snowflakes, it is suitable to marry or marry, and it is on the eve of the new year, beaming, it is better.


    In such fine weather, Liang Yisheng was still lying on the bed and not getting up.


    Mother and Wen Xi Jiang Ke gathered around the bed and called her.


    "Sheng Sheng, get up, today you get married."


    Liang Yisheng woke up with a frown and turned over, "It''s not unresolved anyway, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Mother laughed, "Okay, it''s not good to miss auspicious hours. Your cousin just passed the news, but Kanai didn''t delay for a minute, and got up earlier than anyone else."


    Hearing Mujianai''s name, Liang Yisheng opened his eyes and began a series of intense preparations.


    In the sun shining, four children were chasing and running in the warm yard.


    Bo Ye and Huayi are ring boys, and Jun Xie and another little girl are flower girls.


    This little girl was temporarily borrowed from a friend. She is quiet and easy to blush.


    Tired of running, the four children sat in rocking chairs to rest.


    The little girl pursed her lips, carefully took out a candy from her pocket, tugged at Junxie, and said with a glutinous voice, "My favorite candy, here you are."


    Jun glanced at him and remembered what his mother had said.


    Be polite to the girls and take it.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Jun Xie said, "I don''t like candy."


    "Then you like to eat Shimo?"


    Junxie looked at the little face that came closer, was silent for a moment, and said, "Sour."


    "Vinegar?"


    "almost."


    "Then I will give you vinegar next time."


    "Idiot, it''s not just jealous, it tastes sour." Jun Xie explained to her.


    The little girl opened her beautiful eyes and said, "So you can say so much."


    She squinted and smiled, "I like it."


    Jun Xie''s face blushed and he didn''t speak any more.


    When the auspicious hour arrived, the bridegroom came to pick up the people.


    I followed the camera all the way, and someone in the sky was shooting, recording today''s wedding all the way.


    Looking down from the sky, the bride and groom walked from the bright red and festive red carpet to the wedding car at the door. The bridesmaids, groomsmen, and other relatives and friends all smiled and blessed them.


    For this wedding, they chose to take place in the sacred church.


    The wedding march begins and the door opens.


    Liang Yisheng took his father''s arm and slowly walked towards the man waiting in front of him.


    Family and friends are envious, the atmosphere is festive and happy, and everything is complete.


    The two stood side by side, and Liang Yisheng found that he was nervous.


    It was just a few seconds, his throat had been rolling several times, not nervous or something.


    This is a great contrast to the first marriage.


    She still remembered that at that time, her tension almost pushed her heart out of her chest, her whole body was agitated, and every inch of her breath was very tense.


    And now, the nervous person was replaced by him.


    "Mr. Mu, are you willing to marry Ms. Liang as your wife, regardless of birth, old age, sickness or death?"


    The audience held their breath, looking forward to his firm answer.


    However, one second passed, two seconds passed.


    Liang Yisheng turned his head slightly, and immediately saw the sweat on his sideburns and his tight profile face.


    When the priest was about to ask the second time, he said eagerly¡ª


    "Mr. Mu is very and very willing! I, I mean I''m very willing!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Only Liang Yisheng smiled, his nose and eye sockets suddenly filled with sourness, wrapped in the smell of happiness.


    Mugane¡¯s voice slowly calmed down, ¡°From now on, regardless of prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or illness, youth or old age, we will all stand in the same boat, we will share weal and woe, we will share weal and woe, and I will always stick to today¡¯s vow.¡±


    Everyone smiled and many people couldn''t help but wipe the corners of their eyes.


    The priest continued to ask, "Miss Liang, are you willing to become Mr. Mu''s wife..."


    "She is willing! She is very willing!" Mu Jianai answered suddenly.


    Relatives and friends who were still immersed in warmth immediately laughed, and some people laughed with stomach pain.


    Liang Yisheng looked at Mugane with warm eyes, and said, "I am willing to be Mr. Mugane''s wife, and I will never give up for the rest of my life, hand in hand."


    Exchange rings.


    Announcing the marriage.


    The audience applauded.


    Liang Yisheng threw out the bouquet, and after some chase, the bouquet finally fell into the hands of Jiang Ke, who had no intention of fighting.


    Everyone joked, "Get ready, you will be the next one."


    Jiang Ke shrugged, secretly saying that he didn''t even have a boyfriend, so what to prepare.


    The next step is to take family photos.


    Just about to take a photo, a childish voice suddenly rang, "Next, isn''t it going to be sent to the bridal chamber?"


    Bo Ye looked curious, after all, that''s what Brother Huan told him.


    Everyone laughed.


    Grandma He squeezed his face, "You only know a lot."


    "I haven''t seen my mom and dad''s wedding yet, grandma, when do they hold the wedding?"


    Grandma He: "You''ve seen it! It''s just that I don''t remember when you were young."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Liang Yisheng and Mugane interlocked with their fingers, palms touching each other.


    The two looked at each other sweetly, and then looked at the camera together.


    The camera freezes this happy scene.


    In the distance, Su Yunjin slowly expressed a blessed smile, with envy in his eyes.


    Suddenly, someone hit him.


    The other party was obviously drunk, so he held on.


    Xie Hanwen is a actor who is always active on the screen.


    He was drunk and his cheeks were flushed.


    "I''m sorry." A woman came up, helped him up, and helped him out.


    When the man walked by, Su Yunjin heard a "Sheng Sheng..."


    That was the most heartbreaking title he had ever heard.


    The wonderful part of the wedding is not only the oath, but also the bridal chamber.


    With children, especially the lead Huanhuan is a mischievous temper, a group of children ambush in and out of the new house long before the bride and groom return.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one was waiting.


    The children are going to fall asleep.


    But I don''t know that the clever bridegroom has already moved the position with the bride early and is spending the golden spring evening together.


    The wedding took over the headlines without any suspense, and the enthusiasm was high.


    Everyone thought that with the popularity of the bride and groom, the popularity of this wedding lasted at least three days, but only the next morning, the popularity of this wedding fell to the second place.


    The first one is: #ÄÏêÀ´¨ got married (°®ÐÄ)(´ó¿Þ)#


    Everyone was caught off guard by this incident. Nan Yunchuan is recognized as a "national tyrant". When everyone thought he would get married until he was in his 40s or 50s, he directly threw out two marriage certificates on social platforms.


    There is no engagement, no wedding, no tedious etiquette before the wedding of a wealthy family, just get the certificate!


    The information of the woman Jiang Ke has been picked up clearly, and she went down to the position of the kindergarten class.


    In this way, the enthusiasm for the wedding of Liang Yisheng and Mugane was suppressed to the second place.


    It didn''t take long to be ranked third by #ÄÏÌ«Ì«½­çæ#.


    Finally, the topic #ÄÏêÀ´¨±»¼Ò±©# successfully pushed the wedding popularity to fourth.


    ¡ª¡ª(Off-topic)¡ª¡ª


    Mu Sheng Fanwai is over. More sweet details and Wen Xi''s second child will be written in Jiangnan Fanwai. The next chapter is the story of Jiangnan, and I look forward to continuing our journey.


    Add three pairs of keywords:


    Xi Yan: Warm and Sweet Pet


    Mu Sheng: Deep sadomasochism


    Jiangnan: Happy friends


    You can click on my avatar to follow the author, and there will be a notification when the new book comes out.


    Finally, on Weibo: Xiaoxiaoxiaoqing 2nd life, thank you all for catching up here.

 Chapter 836： [Jiang Ke & Nan Yunchuan] Who is going to see that mean face?

    Chapter 836 [Jiangnan] Who is going to see that mean face?


    Jiang family.


    As early winter came, Mother Jiang liked everything warm, and when she came together early in the morning, she ordered the nanny to make hot soup.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she asked the servant to pack up and went upstairs to wake her daughter.


    In the somewhat messy room, Jiang Ke''s long legs stretched out from the quilt and put it on the quilt, lying flat, his head turned to the wall, and his hands on the top of his head.


    Seeing this carefree sleeping position, Mother Jiang could only sigh.


    She opened the quilt, and she slapped her daughter''s buttocks with a loud slap, "Get up, I made the soup, you hurry up and send it to Young Master Nan."


    Jiang Ke opened a gap in his eyes, and continued to sleep on his side extremely impatiently, muttering, "He is almost ready to be discharged from the hospital, no soup is needed."


    Moreover, she does not need to accompany.


    At noon one week ago, she went to see him on time.


    As soon as I entered, I saw him holding a nurse''s chin in his hand and looking at the beauty of others.


    The atmosphere at that time was far beyond ambiguous.


    Her intrusion made the nurse''s face even more rosy.


    But he didn''t even tilt his eyes, and threw a sentence to her: "Close the door and disappear for me."


    She was disdainful at the time, cut and left.


    I can pick up girls, and it seems to have fully recovered.


    She was relieved.


    Otherwise, she would have to watch him squeeze her face every day, either she disliked her hot soup, or she disliked her not being able to take care of others, and said every day that no one wanted her.


    If it hadn''t saved her life, she could shoot him several times a day.


    Anyway, she will appear here, all out of gratitude for his life-saving grace, as well as parental pressure.


    Now he disliked it, she couldn''t ask for it, just so happy.


    When Mama Jiang heard this, she patted her again, "Get up! How can you say that everyone saved your life, because you have been in a ghost gate, and you have been in the hospital where you have been lying down for a few months. You are so cold-blooded, huh? "


    Jiang Ke wanted to cry without tears, "Mom, these words make my ears calluses. I tell you the truth, people are taking care of them now, and they don''t want me to disturb. If I go, I will be thrown out 100%. Will you let me suffer? Besides, as long as he lay down, I will take care of him for as long as I have lost my studies.


    "Bah, your studies are a **** in front of Young Master Nan! I don''t care! If you insist on showing up at this time, if you don''t show up, other women will come in."


    Jiang Ke turned over and lay on his stomach, "Just enter, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter what does it mean? The future of our Lao Jiang family is all about you. Mom has analyzed Nan Shao¡¯s previous girlfriends. You are the most special and definitely the most promising? This is the special thing, you don¡¯t have Close contact, he is still willing to keep you, this is much..."


    Jiang Ke frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about, I am not his girlfriend!! I have someone I like!"


    How many times should she emphasize this?


    "You have a fart sweetheart, where is it? Why didn''t I see it? Regardless of whether you have it or not, in my heart, Young Master Nan is the best son-in-law. Get up and get up!"


    "It''s so annoying." Jiang Ke held the pillow to his head.


    She would go to the hospital because Nan Yunchuan rescued her, so she would feel bad about not going.


    Now that she is getting better, she is resented again, and disappearing automatically is the best result.


    The most important thing is that she is going to watch her sweetheart''s ball game today, who is going to see that mean face?


    Mother was still chattering around, her sleepiness was gone, she just got up.


    Anyway, the game is at half past nine, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being late if you start early.


    Knowing that she couldn''t help her mother, she pretended to agree to go to the hospital and went out after taking the soup.


    She kept this soup for seniors.


    Thinking of the graduate student senior, her face naturally smiled.


    After she went out, Jiang''s mother immediately sent a message to Nan Yunchuan.


    [Nan Shao, my daughter has made the best soup today, and it has been delivered to you. Enjoy it. ¡¿


    After a while, she received a reply.


    ¡¾.¡¿


    Mother Jiang was stunned, what does this solid point mean?


    Regardless, it is a good thing to reply anyway.


    Mother Jiang went to show off to her girlfriends with joy.


    In the hospital.


    The assistant had already packed everything up, and turned around and said to the neatly dressed Nan Yunchuan, "Mr. Nan, the discharge procedures have been completed. Madam will tell you to go home and have lunch together."


    "Oh." A charming female voice came in.


    The woman walked over and took Nan Yunchuan''s arm, pouting her mouth to act like a coquettish, "But my dear obviously promised me to have lunch with me, but my aunt wants to eat with you, how do you choose?"


    Nan Yunchuan stared at this face, his eyes swayed slightly, and then a few scattered smiles regained on his face, "Of course it is to dine with you."


    There was a brilliant smile on his face Zhou night, and when he stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek again, when he was about to kiss his lips, the man seemed to have turned his face away unintentionally and said to the assistant next to him, "You are waiting here. After she came, she drank the soup in front of her."


    The assistant was confused, "Who is she...?"


    Nan Yunchuan stuck in his pocket at will, walked out leisurely, and left him a few words, "Men Jiang."


    After hearing this night with a low smile, the assistant''s mouth twitched.


    Is it really good to say that a girl?


    In the past few months, he has witnessed how Miss Jiang takes care of him. It can be described as meticulous. Even if the wind suddenly rises at night, he is very nervous, fearing that his immunity will not recover and he will catch a cold.


    It is precisely because of this that the Nan family''s parents did not ask for any special care, especially let Jiang Ke stay to take care of them.


    However, as soon as his family Nan woke up, his tongue was venomous, and he called others "male-in-law".


    For this reason, Miss Jiang was so shocked that she kept her short hair long. She didn''t look like a man-in-law, and now she has no trace.


    As a result, Mr. Nan of his family is still so ruthless.


    On the corridor outside the door, Zhou night snuggled on Nan Yunchuan, and said softly, "Miss Jiang has taken care of you for a few months. Is it really okay if you leave the hospital without telling her? She will be sad."


    A face, worries written.


    Nan Yunchuan chuckled, fingers raised her face, and said, "I am so smug in my heart, what kind of kindness? I love you, are you unhappy?"


    He slapped his hand away at night, "I hate it, people are not so bad."


    The corner of his mouth was still smiling, and his voice was not hurried or slow, "I spoil you because you have a temperament like a person when you are not talking, and you are nothing to me the evening of the week. Remember this, in the future Talk less and stay quiet."


    Zhou night, his face turned pale, and after a while, he smiled again and said, "Of course, I will be obedient."


    Nan Yunchuan removed her fingers, let her take her arms, and walked forward with her long legs.


    It was not lunch time, and the two went to breakfast first.

 Chapter 837： Stole my chicken soup to make a man?

    Chapter 837 Stole My Chicken Soup To Soak A Man?


    In the restaurant, Zhou Goodnight quietly enjoyed the food the man ordered her.


    Each one is not her favorite...


    She carefully cut a famous southern pastry and put it on his plate, "Honey, eat this."


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at her and saw her face.


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed to see Wen Xi sitting beside him and smiling at him.


    He couldn''t help picking up the piece of cake and putting it in his mouth.


    The vibration of the mobile phone rang untimely.


    He put down his knife and fork, his smile faded late week.


    "Young Master Nan, I haven''t seen Miss Jiang for a long time. Did something happen to her on the road? I just watched the morning news. A car accident happened on the section where she came."


    The man''s eyes widened slightly, and suddenly he closed tightly, holding his forehead and pinching his eyebrows.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhou Wan, who looked down at his phone, suddenly said, "Oh, it turns out that Miss Jiang went to watch a football game."


    The discomfort in the man''s eyes slowly disappeared, and he took her phone to see.


    Jiang Ke posted several updates, the time span was from Jiang''s mother sending him a message to ten minutes ago.


    [Senior is worthy of being my idol. After playing the game in a while, he must be warmed up with a bowl of chicken soup. ¡¿


    Watching the man¡¯s slowly dark eyes Zhou night, he said carefully, "Honey?"


    Nan Yunchuan gave her the mobile phone and turned off her own phone.


    "Hurry up, I want to go back to the company."


    Zhou Wan had a weird face, no appetite, and his eyes drifted away. He didn''t eat the snack she had just picked up.


    After eating, he drove her back to her residence.


    Before getting off the bus, Zhou night said, "Honey, I will go to the company to see you at noon."


    Without turning his face, the man said coldly, "I''ll talk another day."


    "But you just said to accompany me." The woman acted like a baby.


    The man''s dark eyes curled up with a hint of impatience, "Can you be important to my mother?"


    The woman''s face became stiff, and she cursed inwardly.


    There was still tenderness on his face, "That person is waiting for you."


    "get off."


    She obediently went on, the car did not stop for a while, and went away with a scream.


    Her face returned to reality, and she gritted her teeth and murmured, "This errand is really hard to do."


    -


    In a basketball hall of a medical university, the audience cheered because the blue team scored a goal.


    Jiang Ke is one of them.


    The person who scored the goal is her fascinating senior, who looks sunny and likes sports, which is exactly what she likes.


    The two met at the Photographic Association. Today is a friendly match between faculties and departments. Jiang Ke was invited to cheer for him.


    Now the first half is nearing the end. In terms of score, the blue team pulled the red team away for several points, properly crushed.


    "There is no need to compare in the second half. The blue team is in such a good state. They must be killed in seconds." The girl next to Jiang Ke was excited.


    Jiang Ke said, "Of course, senior Qin Tao is so powerful, it is obvious that the blue team won the championship, look, I have prepared chicken soup, and will nourish the senior''s blood later."


    She held up the chicken soup.


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan just approached and stood obliquely behind her, killing a male student with his eyes, forcing him to give up his position.


    Nan Yunchuan sat down and quietly listened to her complimenting a man.


    He sneered out several times, and according to her description, he searched the court and found the man named Qin Tao.


    Snorted again, what vision.


    Never seen a man.


    After a whistle sounded, the first half ended.


    A man in a No. 24 blue jersey ran over, Jiang Ke praised him a few words, and handed over a towel and water.


    Then he asked for chicken soup, turned his head, "Huh, where is my chicken soup?"


    She got up to look for it, and when she looked back, she saw Nan Yunchuan, wearing a coat and hat, sitting there with her thermos in her hand.


    She was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Nan Yunchuan spit out lazily, "I heard someone stole my chicken soup to make a man, let me have a look."


    On one side of his head, he glanced at Qin Tao, "That''s it, I really don''t deserve my chicken soup."


    "Who stole your chicken soup! This is stewed by my mother! Give it to whoever I like to drink!"


    Perhaps he suddenly realized that the man he liked was still there, Jiang Ke quickly lowered the tone of the second half sentence.


    Nan Yunchuan called out the text message sent by Jiang''s mother and showed her.


    Jiang Ke was speechless, but couldn''t tell him, so he had to grab it.


    When Qin Tao saw this, he smiled generously, "It''s okay Koko, the chicken soup will wait for me to win the chicken soup before going to the store. I will treat this time."


    Jiang Ke''s face turned clear, "Okay, you will definitely win!"


    Qin Tao smiled at her, put the towel and who had wiped sweat into her hand, "Wait for me to come back."


    Jiang Ke performed the job of a little fan, holding the towel, water bottle, and his coat tightly.


    I completely forgot that there was a man behind him.


    When she remembered her chicken soup, she looked back, and could no longer see Nan Yunchuan, only the chicken soup was in place.


    She cut, and she seemed to be gone.


    Reached out and retrieved his chicken soup.


    Suddenly, the two girls on the left and right protected the chicken soup at the same time, "No, this is Mr. Nan''s!"


    Jiang Ke was shocked by the way they were nervous and wary of her, and wanted to say something crazy.


    Look carefully, one of the girls is actually holding Nan Yunchuan''s coat, which is very precious.


    so¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the second half, the audience suddenly boiled over.


    Jiang Ke turned to look at the stadium, and saw Nan Yunchuan in a group of red jerseys! ! !


    At the same time, the commentator shouted excitedly, "At the beginning of the second half, the red team replaced with a strong substitute, the president of the Nan Group, Mr. Nan Yunchuan!"


    Next, is a series of rainbow farts.


    Because Nan''s donates tens of millions to the University of Medicine every year, Nan Yunchuan is handsome, and often appears in various financial reports and entertainment newspapers, and his popularity is no different from that of first-line stars.


    Jiang Ke heard the excited voice of a girl from the red team''s support team across several rows: "Ah ah ah ah, my first male **** is here! He must have appeared on the red team because of me! Last time I went to interview South Shi, I ran into him once after losing the election. He took one more look at me and he was here! I was so excited! No, I want to touch up my makeup, the mirror!"


    A wave of screams overwhelmed the girl''s crazy voice.


    The girls at the scene are already boiling, and a basketball game has become a large-scale "star chasing" scene.


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes, how famous is it, and it doesn''t mean football skills.


    The game officially started.


    With the addition of Nan Yunchuan on the red team, the morale was obviously boosted, while some people on the blue team, who might be afraid of offending the big players, obviously did not have the confidence of the first half, began to hesitate to play.


    The most important thing is that many female fans of the blue team are no longer shouting "Come on Qin Tao", they have become "Southern General Manager the most handsome".


    This is a blow to the confidence of the blue team members.


    However, with Qin Tao''s encouragement, they cheered up again.


    In terms of strength, the overall level of the blue team was higher than that of the red team, and everyone on the red team was very excited. The strength was improved a bit, and the two teams fought fiercely.


    The blue team specially sent two tall centers to defend against Nan Yunchuan, but Qin Tao arrived at both of them and quickly got the ball over.


    However, the ball was not warmed up in the hands, so it suddenly transferred to Nan Yunchuan''s hands.


    Slowly, I saw the result.


    "Nan Zong scored a goal!"


    "Zong Nan scored another goal!"


    "Mr. Nan has entered again!"


    Qin Tao panted heavily, looking at Nan Yunchuan who was in a wonderful state, his eyes were fierce, and he began to worry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Friends who are chasing here, start casting red beans for Jiangnantou today~

 Chapter 838： Die to me! Die to me!

    Chapter 838 Die to Me! Die to me!


    In the next game, Qin Tao tried hard enough to attack Nan Yunchuan several times, but failed.


    In a hurry, he broke into chaos and committed two violations. Nan Yunchuan was tripped by him and slid out two meters away. However, he still failed to get the ball from Nan Yunchuan.


    At that moment, Jiang Ke stood up from the chair subconsciously, staring at the man who fell, his heart suddenly tightened.


    However, within a few seconds, Nan Yunchuan stood up.


    She was relieved.


    The coach blew the whistle, let Nan Yunchuan pitch and score.


    Next, the red team scored repeatedly under the leadership of Nan Yunchuan, and the blue team was frustrated and getting worse.


    A whistle sounded and the game ended.


    The blue team lost terribly, and Qin Tao''s despicable instincts made a sound of cursing him on the scene.


    For the red team, Nan Yunchuan gestured to the crowds and told them to stop and don''t post them.


    He walked slowly to the first row, and the two girls who took his clothes and chicken soup have moved here.


    He took a bottle of water and drank it, his eyes slanted, staring at Jiang Ke.


    Qin Tao had already walked over, his face was a bit stinky, and he didn''t even say anything. He took his clothes from Jiang Ke''s legs and wiped his sweat at will. Then he said, "Let''s go and eat."


    The tone is also very unhappy.


    Jiang Ke put his hands in his pockets and stood up, "No need for seniors, I don''t think we need to eat together."


    There was no admiration on her face.


    Qin Tao was impatient, "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ke smiled: "You were going to deliberately trip the opponent''s player three times just now, don''t think I didn''t see it, and I can''t lose any game."


    "You..." Qin Tao looked embarrassed.


    Jiang Ke ignored him, turned around and walked out of the basketball hall.


    I was extremely depressed, why every time I saw my little brother, it turned out that she was blind in the end.


    Obviously it looks so beautiful on the outside, but there is such a sinister side in his bones.


    hypocrite!


    "Hypocrite, bah!"


    "Just know that you are a hypocrite. I don''t think you can dress up, but you are also blind."


    Familiar tone, familiar voice.


    Jiang Ke turned his head and scolded him, "It''s your shit, I don''t think you have a good mind. Why don''t you leave the hospital? Go back and lie down!"


    Nan Yunchuan carried her chicken soup with a look of noble laziness, and handed it to her, "Open it, I want to drink it."


    "You have no hands?"


    It''s winter, and her words are vain, and she doesn''t want to take her hands out of her warm pockets.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t speak, just looked at her like that, and then slowly released his fingers.


    Seeing that the thermos was about to fall, Jiang Ke hurriedly reached out to pick it up.


    Fortunately, I caught it.


    "You..." She gritted her teeth, really wanting to hit him.


    Nan Yunchuan sat down on the coffee-colored bench next to him and said casually, "Because of you, I drank tea with Wangye Yan twice, and you just talked to me like that? Huh?"


    The last word was squeezed from between his teeth.


    Jiang Ke thought of those two times. The first time, he set up a game to let her drill. She thought that her innocence was lost, so she killed him with a fruit knife and stabbed him.


    The second time, she was kidnapped by a gangster, and Wen Xi rescued him at the same time. He was seriously injured in that time.


    Only discharged today.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ke''s anger died down, he unscrewed the lid obediently, poured out a bowl of steaming soup and handed it to him.


    Nan Yunchuan rolled his eyes and waited a while before taking it.


    Jiang Ke stood by, watching him finish a bowl, and was about to refill it for him.


    He frowned, "I''ve been saying something for a long time."


    He looked up, "Does your family have no money to buy salt? Why is this soup getting weaker and weaker?"


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes, "Less salt is to take care of your body, the doctor said, you have to eat light."


    "My body is already well, tomorrow, you will do it yourself."


    "There is still tomorrow?" Jiang Ke stared. "Aren''t you discharged from the hospital? Go home and let your domestic helper do it. Isn''t it easy to eat salty or light ones?"


    Nan Yunchuan narrowed her eyes and suppressed her with momentum.


    She slowly fell silent.


    He asked, "Any comments?"


    What can she do?


    Who made her owe him!


    Jiang Ke put the chicken soup away, "bye bye."


    After speaking, she turned and walked away.


    "stop."


    She was speechless, "I still have class! Do you still have business?"


    Nan Yunchuan turned his face and looked at her, "I fell down just now, my legs were a bit numb, and I couldn''t move."


    He spoke very frankly.


    Jiang Ke was taken aback, walked back without thinking too much, squatted down, and tried to press a certain position of his leg with his hands, gently applying force.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Nan Yunchuan said, "It doesn''t hurt, just can''t move, hemp."


    Jiang Ke''s heart is tight, it''s over, isn''t it because he is going to be crippled playing ball?


    Wouldn''t it be counted on her again?


    She seemed to see the boundless darkness.


    "Then go to the hospital immediately."


    She turned around, "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Nan Yunchuan squinted at the thin back, disgusted, "Come on, just press it for a while."


    Jiang Ke squinted at him, knowing that he was despising her as a woman.


    She didn''t say anything, she stretched her hand back and pulled the person over directly, then grabbed his long legs with both hands, and stood up with difficulty.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face was stagnant, and said, "Okay, I said, just press it for a while."


    Jiang Ke walked forward and snorted, "I don''t usually say that I am a man-in-law? I have no less strength than your men. Stay calm and don''t talk."


    She was really strong, she was bareheaded and reached Nan Yunchuan''s nose without wearing shoes. Her body injury was not a problem, and it was easy to carry him.


    At least he won''t let his feet touch the ground.


    Nan Yunchuan felt that it was really a waste of money to let a woman carry.


    He said, "My legs are fine, I lied to you, let go immediately."


    Jiang Ke''s expression suddenly fell cold.


    "What are you talking about?" She gritted her teeth.


    Nan Yunchuan saw her hand loose, so she landed, walked in front of her, sneered at her air bangs with her fingers, "You need to improve your dress and your IQ."


    Sudden anger appeared in Jiang Ke''s eyes.


    She fists and beats the man, "Die to me! Die to me!"


    Nan Yunchuan let her hit her for a while, then grabbed her wrist, lowered her head, smiled, and looked at her slyly.


    No matter how annoyed she was, she greeted her with her other hand and was caught by him again.


    Can''t move both hands.


    She moved her feet.


    He said, "Dare you?"


    Jiang Ke really didn''t dare.


    He can fight anywhere, but he can''t move his legs and feet just recovered.


    His face was close at hand, and his smile was so bad.


    Jiang Ke choked inexplicably, avoiding his eyes.


    The hand shakes him away.


    The two were silent and walked side by side.


    She is going to class and he is going to the parking lot.


    This section of the road is a bit long.


    After a while, Jiang Ke found out the topic, "Xixi''s injury has completely recovered, don''t worry."


    A while ago, an accident occurred in the founding building and Wen Xi was injured.


    He was still in the hospital bed and was very anxious when he heard some news.

 Chapter 839： Nan Yunchuan has changed his girlfriend again

    Mime private 839


    However, his physical condition did not allow him to leave. Although on the surface he no longer intervened in Wen Xi''s affairs, he did not bother to recall the relationship. In fact, everyone could see that he still missed her very much.


    In order to stabilize him, Jiang Ke told him Wen Xi''s condition.


    Occasionally, I told him that when he heard her escape, he did not continue to be mad.


    During that time, he was really like a different person, especially after waking up a certain time.


    The crazy behavior and state frightened the doctors and nurses, as if, even if they jumped downstairs, they had to go to Wen Xi.


    In the end, he had to give him a tranquilizer to solve it.


    She has no topic now, she mentioned this inexplicably.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face was faint, and his face was no longer as sloppy as he was just now, "I have forgotten her, don''t tell me."


    Jiang Ke retorted casually, "No, forget her, would you specifically find someone with a temperament similar to her?"


    That person, that night, after climbing on him, he grew from a nurse to a lover, and went to the hospital to see him on time every day, and then he just bought and bought.


    Nan Yunchuan stopped and asked her, "Which direction is the parking lot?"


    She pointed.


    He said nothing, and walked over.


    Jiang Ke watched his fading figure, without thinking, ran to class.


    When they came to the classroom where they were attending class, many girls came over and asked him about his relationship with Nan Yunchuan.


    She looked at the small pink envelopes in their hands and various small gifts decorated with care, and denied, "It''s okay."


    "It doesn''t matter that you just carried him back? Don''t lie, we all saw it."


    "Yeah, dozens of pairs of eyes are watching, why are you lying to us? Do you want to share good things together? Are you a distant relative with him?"


    "What does it matter to you? Get out of the way and let me go to class."


    Several girls stopped her again, "Don''t be like this, Ake, you see, we are usually classmates, I have something here that you need to transfer to the young master, so you can help."


    "No help, I''m not a courier, you want to give it so, just run up and stuff him, anyway, he will not refuse anyone."


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, "Really?"


    Jiang Ke recalled, "Well, the speed at which he changes his girlfriend is the same as the speed at which I change clothes."


    A few girls were excited, "A man like that, I am happy to be my boyfriend for a day!"


    The other women echoed frantically.


    Jiang Ke pulled up his hat, put his hands in his pockets, and said, "You have problems with your eyes, such a carefree man, what are you crazy about him?"


    Everyone: "He is handsome!"


    "There is still money!"


    Jiang Ke sneered, "He is very venomous and doesn''t give a woman face at all."


    Everyone: "That''s true, true!"


    "He is very domineering and often forces others to do things that others are not happy to do."


    Everyone: "So handsome!!!"


    Jiang Ke: "..."


    A group of nympho.


    She didn''t notice that there was a girl behind her, who was secretly opening her satchel and stuffing a small envelope in.


    On the envelope, it read: To Mr. Nan Yunchuan.


    Jiang Ke didn''t pay attention until the zipper was closed.


    She kept her mobile phone and car key in her pocket. After school, the papers issued by the teacher were put into her bag, and then she didn''t open the bag until she went home.


    Back at home, she threw the bag on the sofa and ran to the bathroom.


    Mother Jiang, who was peeling the orange, saw it, said a few words, picked up the bag and hung it up.


    In the toilet, Jiang Ke shouted, "Mom, take out my paper and hang it up."


    Jiang''s mother opened the zipper and took out the paper.


    An envelope fell out.


    Mother Jiang picked it up.


    Two minutes later, Mother Jiang looked at the content of the letter, her hands trembling, her lips trembling, and her eyes were angry.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of the toilet opening, Mama Jiang immediately put her things away and hurried upstairs.


    Jiang Ke touched her already smooth and comfortable stomach, muttering, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t fall."


    "Shut up! Unbelievable stinky girl." Mother dropped a sentence from upstairs.


    Jiang Ke looked confused, what happened to her?


    After Mama Jiang came to the study, she immediately closed the door and was cumbersome.


    Father Jiang, who was reading, saw it, took off his glasses and asked her, "What are you doing so sneaky?"


    "Shh!"


    Mother Jiang took out the letter and opened it, "You see for yourself the good things your baby daughter has done."


    "What''s wrong?" Father Jiang muttered while reading the letter.


    His complexion gradually became the same as Jiang''s mother.


    Mother Jiang, "I don''t ask her to take the initiative to please Nan Shao, and now she is actively looking for a love rival for me, and also helping others to hand love letters! Look at the baby girl you taught."


    Father Jiang got up, "I''ll go talk to her."


    "Wait! What to talk about, it''s your daughter''s personality, it''s strange to be able to talk, listen to me, and give me the letter."


    "What are you doing?"


    Father Jiang returned the letter to her, and then saw that she took the ruler and signed the last part of the letter.


    "Fortunately, the letter did not include the name. Now I cut off the girl''s name and contact information, and then write the name of our daughter, and send it to Young Master Nan. Isn''t that done?"


    Father Jiang smiled with joy, "You are still smart, hurry up, cut it quickly."


    Mother Jiang bowed her head seriously and started cutting.


    Father Jiang worried, "Should we write a new copy? It''s safer."


    "Forget it, you and I are both at this age, can you still write a love letter? This girl writes very well, I feel very moved when I read it, and I want her!"


    When the words fell, the signature was cut off, and Jiang Ke''s name was added.


    Jiang''s mother handed the letter to her husband, "Husband, you will send the documents to Master Nan in the name of the company. I heard that he has been discharged from the hospital and will definitely return to the company for official duties."


    "Hey, good."


    Jiang Ke, who was listening to songs and dancing in her boudoir, did not expect to be "sold" by her parents once.


    Before dinner, she took a shower and lay on the bed and watched her phone.


    I''m bored to scan the Moments, and I got the latest news from the evening of the week.


    She posted two photos, one of the latest bag of a certain big luxury brand in the season, and one of her and Nan Yunchuan.


    Supporting article: The difference between being single and being in love is probably the sense of security. After being with him, I can sleep in seconds, and the sense of security is overwhelming (love) (love). May everyone be very happy.


    Jiang Ke twitched his lips, sliding over and not looking.


    Just a bag, can you hook up with the sense of security?


    The boyfriend is a big carrot and has a fart of security.


    Similar to the show off, she would see it at least once a day.


    She was not familiar with Zhou Wan at first, but Zhou Wan took the initiative to add her when she was still a nurse. She intended to inform her of any special circumstances at any time.


    As a result, I haven''t talked about it once after adding it, but I have seen the show off.


    After a while, her circle of friends was ranked in the hot search, ranking in the top ten.


    #ÄÏêÀ´¨ÓÖÓÖÔÙÔÙÔÙÔÙ¸øreason#


    Jiang Ke cast a white glance and went downstairs to eat.

 Chapter 840： Different him

    Chapter 840


    Jiang Ke had an exam the next day, and he could not hang up one morning or one afternoon.


    She adjusted the alarm clock at six o''clock and lay on the bed to review. Every bed was full of review materials.


    Mother Jiang also realized how important this exam was, and for the first time she didn''t let her send food to Nan Yunchuan.


    And she herself had already forgotten what happened yesterday and completely forgot.


    When she was buried in a pile of disease names, a phone call came suddenly.


    She glanced at Nan Yunchuan''s assistant, Wang Haoran.


    She dropped her pen and cursed in her heart.


    He answered the phone with a sense of anxiety, and the other party immediately spoke.


    "Ms. Jiang, Mr. Nan said that today''s lunch will be delivered to Nan''s family. He will be in the company today."


    lunch¡­¡­


    Jiang Ke said, "No time, I have exams all day today."


    Wang Haoran, "This, please."


    "Dududu..."


    Hearing the busy tone of the phone, Jiang Ke twitched, resisting the urge to curse.


    She didn''t take it seriously and continued reading.


    At about eight o''clock, she set off to school to take the exam.


    The exam starts at 9:30 and lasts for two hours.


    At half past eleven, the normal end, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay. Seventy percent are things she reviewed in the morning.


    The exam in the afternoon is more troublesome. The teacher is a professor and has a critical personality. He likes to challenge students with difficult problems.


    All the students in the department began to study hard when they had lunch.


    Jiang Ke must have a very quiet place to learn things. She went to the cafeteria to buy two meat buns with soy milk, and found the quietest corner of the campus, while gnawing on the buns and books.


    As an unqualified medical student, her review speed is one-third that of a good student.


    I often think that I understand this page, and when I turn to the next page, I see the related explanation, and I can''t help but look back at the previous page.


    She was anxious to death.


    It happened that when she was most irritable, a big hand suddenly pressed against her head, rubbing her hair vigorously.


    One hand was not enough, and she put on the other hand, and pulled her hair all over her head and rubbed it.


    Within two or three seconds, she really exploded.


    "*** Ah, which one is looking for death?"


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Nan Yunchuan sitting next to her, with a casual smile on her handsome face, "Women say bad things, men don''t like them, don''t you understand?"


    Jiang Ke looked incredulous, "Why are you again? What are you doing!"


    Nan Yunchuan cast his eyes down and glanced at the buns and soy milk in front of her, "This is your lunch?"


    "Go on, I don''t have time to take care of you, I have an exam this afternoon!"


    Jiang Ke picked up the paper and continued to read it.


    Nan Yunchuan raised her eyebrows and didn''t continue to ridicule her, so he picked up her paper and took a look.


    "According to your method, the review will not be finished until tomorrow."


    Jiang Ke stared at him, "Can you shut up?"


    Nan Yunchuan was silent, and took her pen and drew on the paper and the book. After drawing one, he threw it to her, "Look at what I circled."


    "You know what..."


    "If you want to pass, just listen to me." He leaned closer, grinning suddenly, frightening her.


    Seeing her eyelashes tremble, he laughed a few times, and the laughter was refreshing.


    Smile...a bit sunny.


    Jiang Ke looked at him strangely, and could not understand that this person seemed to be different from yesterday.


    No matter how much she teased her yesterday, her tongue was unavoidable. Even if she laughed, her face was full of scorn and evil, which could not be touched by the sun.


    And in front of him, it seemed that he was not only sunshine, but also...a little innocent.


    Jiang Ke pinched himself, blinked, and turned away.


    I must think too much, is this person still simple?


    Pooh.


    Have you ever seen a simple boy among thousands of flowers?


    "If you don''t look anymore, I will get 58 points in the afternoon." He lowered his head and continued to give her the key points, without raising his head.


    Jiang Ke couldn''t do anything about it, anyway, he couldn''t see it all, so he was just a dead horse doctor.


    Anyway, she didn''t miss this professor last semester, so it''s a big deal to make up the exam at the beginning of the next semester.


    After looking at it for a while, she still couldn''t help but cast her eyes over a large number of Nan Yunchuan.


    Then he discovered that not only his temperament has changed, but his dressing style has also changed.


    Before the mature style, now, more like college students, casual and casual.


    Perhaps it was this comfortable dress that changed his temperament.


    "If you don''t concentrate on studying, will your patients feel relieved to let you see the doctor?"


    The man raised his face, but his eyes were not harsh, much like the brother next door who taught the disobedient child.


    Jiang Ke''s heartbeat missed a beat inexplicably, rolled his eyes, and hesitated, "I can''t calm down reading when someone is there. This morning, that subject has consumed my vitality, and my condition is not good."


    "In this case," Nan Yunchuan gave her all the important papers and books, "you can read it yourself slowly, and I will find something to eat."


    Jiang Ke, "You really didn''t have lunch?"


    Nan Yunchuan had already got up, heard this, smiled, and stretched out his hand to rub her hair.


    Jiang Ke held a mess of hair and stared at the back of the man walking away for a long time.


    Is this the man she knew?


    It''s almost like changing the soul.


    She curled her lips, no wonder that the speed of light was changing girlfriends. With this uncertain and changing temperament, she was afraid that no woman could hold him down.


    Not long after Nan Yunchuan left, she immersed herself in the information.


    Inexplicably, her efficiency is much better than before, and you can basically remember everything she has read, so she doesn''t need to look back and struggle again.


    After she finished reading all the key points he circled, and looking at the time, there were only forty minutes left before the next exam.


    It takes five minutes to get to the classroom, and there is still thirty-five minutes, enough for her to watch it again.


    When she reopened the book to the first page, it suddenly appeared that Nan Yunchuan reached out and collected all the materials and put it on the stool.


    "What are you doing? Don''t joke at this time." She was going to be angry.


    He sat down and put the purchased items on the table, "You have already read it, you don''t need to read it again if you remember the same thing, otherwise it will be confused."


    "Do you think my mind is the same as yours? I''m just a scumbag, you return the information to me!"


    Nan Yunchuan moved a box of lunch to her, stretched out her hand to pinch her cheek, "Only when we are full can I have the strength to write papers."


    He seemed to be teasing a baby, and when he pinched her face, his eyes were full of fun and love.


    Fingers, squeezed and squeezed on Jiang Ke''s fat cheeks.


    Jiang Ke''s whole body was imaginary, and he slapped his hand away, looking at him incredulously.


    Could this person be crazy?


    The character is too different from yesterday.


    She didn''t even utter her tongue.


    "Hurry up, time is running out."


    He held the information, but she couldn''t get it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ke touched his really not full belly and glanced at the food in the lunch box.


    Good deed, she loves it all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 841： Stay with me all night

    Mime private 841


    When people are hungry, they can''t help swallowing when they see something delicious, and Jiang Ke is no exception.


    When the man saw, he pulled the corner of his mouth, opened the lunch box, opened the chopsticks and put it in her hand, "Eat if you want."


    Jiang Ke hesitated for a second, then picked up a piece of chicken chop to eat.


    Crispy outside and tender inside, very fragrant.


    She eats quickly, and it takes ten minutes.


    Nan Yunchuan reached out and took the lunch box away, threw it away in the trash can, and returned.


    Jiang Ke was surprised again.


    Master Nan, actually learned to throw out the garbage himself?


    When he was in the hospital, he didn''t even bother to reach out for the remote control that was lying beside him when he watched TV.


    He walked back, raised his hand and glanced at the time, "There are still twenty minutes, sleep a while, raise your spirits, and then you can show your best state every time."


    As he said, he had already taken off his jacket, folded it several times, and put it in front of Jiang Ke, "Sleep on your stomach, feel comfortable."


    Jiang Ke looked at him ignorantly, without moving.


    The man had to press the back of her head and let her lean on the clothes, "Close your eyes and rest."


    Jiang Ke really closed, scolding himself for his **** instinct to surrender.


    Nan Yunchuan moved the stool behind her, sat down with her back to back, and roasted her back, "When the time is up, I will call you to sleep."


    This move made Jiang Ke regain some sense.


    Still so domineering, this person is Nan Yunchuan himself, yes.


    Although he is leaning on her, he is not very heavy, on the contrary, he is very warm.


    Jiang Ke was confused, and his consciousness gradually emptied.


    After she fell asleep, the interface on the man''s phone turned to take pictures and took a photo with her.


    Then upload it to the circle of friends, only you can see it.


    [Kitten in winter]


    In the photo, she is sleeping and he is smiling.


    -


    Inside the Nanshi Building.


    I was sitting in the lounge this evening, and the table in front of me was the food she worked so hard to cook.


    It''s been hot twice, and the man is not coming back.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Haoran stepped forward and reminded again, "Miss Zhou, President Nan will not eat lunch here, you should eat it yourself first, don''t starve your stomach."


    Can''t figure it out late week.


    She sent him a message before obviously coming, saying that he would bring food over in a while.


    He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t even know that he would not even be able to see a personal image.


    The assistant said that he went out temporarily, but as a result, it had been an hour and no one was seen yet.


    Call him but don''t answer.


    In a blink of an eye, employees have started to work.


    Knowing that this meal must not be eaten together at night, and I don''t have any appetite, I was let go.


    After thinking about it, he walked to his office.


    Sitting in his seat, she smiled slowly.


    There is a sense of invigorating sitting on the dragon chair of the Golden Luang Temple.


    The chair is moderately firm, just right.


    She took a pen and put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it lightly. She was full of satisfaction when she thought that this pen had signed countless contracts with huge amounts.


    She took a piece of manuscript paper and wrote a random note on it, and her signature appeared.


    Hook lips and smile.


    There was the sound of footsteps approaching, she immediately closed the pen cap, put it back, and pretended to be weak, lying on the table.


    The man opened the door and came in.


    She has gagged her mouth, ready to act like a baby and say she''s hungry.


    "Miss Zhou, what are you doing!"


    A voice that was not what she had expected came hurriedly, revealing criticism.


    The flattery on Zhou night''s face disappeared and he sat up straight.


    She gave Wang Haoran a look of disdain, "My dear never yelled at me, what are you?"


    Wang Haoran approached with a sullen face, put a pile of things on the table, and then solemnly said to her, "I am the most trusted assistant by Mr. Nan. I have been following him for several years. I am used to the ups and downs. To put it in exaggeration, I know the temper of Mr. Nan''s previous girlfriends, and I know when he will be replaced."


    Zhou night, his face improved, "So what, what wrong did I make?"


    "You are making a mistake by sitting on the president''s seat without permission and embezzling the president''s belongings."


    Zhou night clasped his arms around his chest, regaining his arrogance, "I will sit down and use it. If you are not convinced, tell him that he is qualified to train me."


    Wang Haoran knew that she was being spoiled, although she was angry, she really didn''t know what to do.


    He just couldn''t understand that this woman was too arrogant.


    But it is a substitute.


    In order to please the man, he kept imitating Wen Xi''s dress.


    After doing it for a long time, this temperament is like seven points, completely incomparable with the deity.


    He vomited while walking out.


    Zhou night snorted coldly, and inadvertently turned away from the information Wang Haoran had just brought in.


    She picked up a copy and took it apart.


    Suddenly, a pink envelope fell out of it.


    A discerning person knows what it is at a glance.


    love letter.


    Someone actually sent in a love letter in a work file!


    She picked it up, just about to tear it, thought about it, and finally opened it.


    A look of contempt passed under her eyes.


    When she saw the word "Jiang Ke", her face suddenly changed, burning with jealousy.


    The letter was put into the shredder by her.


    -


    At the end of the two-hour exam in the afternoon, Jiang Ke walked out of the exam room happily.


    She answered more sharply than in the morning. Ninety percent were those she had memorized just now, and ten percent were born to top students by professors. She glanced at her and gave up and handed in the papers in advance.


    I went out with a few classmates and discussed how to spend the winter vacation.


    "Jiang Ke, where are you going for winter vacation? Do you want to go skiing."


    "No, I''m tired of skiing every year," Jiang Ke answered casually.


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Sleep at home."


    "You are too depressed, and finally took a vacation, you go to bed, don''t sleep, you don''t need to go skiing, go with us to climb the snow-capped mountains, exciting."


    It was a boy who was talking, and as soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to Gou Jiangke''s neck.


    Before the hook was made, the person was suddenly dragged away.


    Jiang Kehey yelled twice, and almost couldn''t stand firmly, so he was dragged forward by him.


    Those classmates only saw the man''s back.


    "Who is that?"


    "Isn''t it obvious, boyfriend."


    "The blame has to go with us, it turns out we are in love."


    Jiang Ke could still hear a little bit of their thoughts, and immediately turned around and shouted, "It''s not what you think!"


    Nan Yunchuan dragged her into the car.


    She opened again, "What are you doing? Where do you take me?"


    He said, "A good place."


    "I''m not interested, I''m not going." She hurriedly left a sentence and opened the door to go out.


    Nan Yunchuan had already sat in from the side, reached out in time to retrieve her, and pinched her waist with both hands, "It is all my credit for you to pass the exam. Now is the time to give back to me. Stay with me all night, seat belt, and fasten on."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he locked the car door in time.


    Jiang Ke looked at him strangely, "How do you know if I did the exam?"


    She thinks she is really good.


    He chuckled and said nothing.


    In this way, Jiang Ke was forced to do another thing.

 Chapter 842： He is as warm as a big brother

    Chapter 842:


    On the way, she sent a message to her family that she would not go back tonight.


    When her mother heard Nan Yunchuan next to her, she was excited and sent a cheering emoticon.


    [It seems that love letters are really useful. ¡¿


    She was puzzled.


    [What love letter? ¡¿


    [You said, who asked you to send love letters to Nan Shao for the female classmate? Fortunately, your mother is smart, so I changed the name to yours and handed it to Shao Nan! He must have read the love letter and took you to play when he was happy. ¡¿


    Behind is a series of emoticons bubbling with excitement from the old mother.


    Jiang Keru was hit by five thunders, half of his face was rigid.


    Two words floated in my mind: love letter.


    It''s still a...love letter to the man next to me.


    She turned her head slowly like a machine and looked at Nan Yunchuan.


    It turns out that his series of convulsions today are all because of that love letter?


    He thought she liked him?


    Her brain was humming, crying without tears.


    Nan Yunchuan occasionally took a look and noticed that her expression was wrong, so he reached out and touched her forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Ke slowly shook his head, then nodded again.


    Nan Yunchuan retracted his hand, turned and continued to drive forward, "If you feel uncomfortable, raise it. No one will know if you feel bored."


    Next, Jiang Ke did not speak.


    She seemed to be in concentration, maintaining the same posture until the car stopped.


    "Here, get off."


    Jiang Ke didn''t move.


    Nan Yunchuan got out of the car, went to open the door for her, "get off."


    Jiang Ke slowly raised his head and stretched out his legs.


    Follow him forward, don''t know where is around, what kind of look, his legs seem to be numb, just follow him.


    You will hear the sound of waves hitting the rocks.


    When the light was shining in her eyes, she lifted her eyes and looked around.


    It turned out that this was a street in Linhai District. It was dinner time and there were many people on the street.


    Nan Yunchuan took her down the escalator and came to a door.


    Looking at the layout, Jiang Ke thought that there should be a supermarket below, but unexpectedly, it was very quiet.


    The rolling door rose and Nan Yunchuan turned on the light.


    The moment he saw the scene clearly, Jiang Ke was shocked.


    In a large space like a large supermarket, there are an unlimited number of luxury cars lined up!


    Because one of the cars is still in the refitting stage and has not been completed.


    In addition to the car, it is the parts of the car and all kinds of things related to the car.


    Black, white, red, yellow, purple, silver, blue, green, in short, all other colors are available except no pink.


    Seeing the woman''s stupid expression, Nan Yunchuan smiled with satisfaction, "It''s all modified by me, how about it, just look at the appearance, is it good?"


    Jiang Ke pushed his chin up a little, "You...turned a supermarket into a parking lot?"


    The man''s smile faded, "What are your concerns?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak.


    In fact, she was really stunned.


    Her family is not bad for money, but it can''t reach his level.


    These cars, if you just drive out, the rate of return is 100% high.


    The money to buy a car is the hard-earned money of many people in several lifetimes.


    He walked over, covered her head with his hands, and pushed her forward, "Go, take a good look at each one, and then say at least twenty advantages of it."


    He curled his lips, "I''m happy to say that, I''ll give you one, and choose which one you want."


    "Give it to me?" Jiang Ke was stunned.


    "I look like a joke?"


    "The cars here are all tens of millions, don''t you send me?"


    He smiled casually, "I don''t lack money, saying that money is too vulgar. I have participated in the modification of this car. The gift to you is my heart, and it is more valuable than its own."


    Jiang Ke couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Um, Young Master Nan, you see, we are actually not too familiar...The letter was actually not written by me, it was my mother..."


    "What does it mean that we are not too familiar?" The man''s face turned dark when he heard these words


    He was leaning on the body of a car, but now he straightened up and walked towards her.


    Although Jiang Ke was quite afraid of him getting angry, he was even more afraid that he would misunderstand her feelings.


    Then, gritted his teeth, "I don''t mean anything to you personally. We are the relationship between the benefactor and the saved person. What do you want me to do is just say, except for the feelings I can''t give, everything else is easy to say."


    The man reached in front of her legs, dark clouds in his eyes.


    "Done?"


    Her scalp was numb and she nodded.


    Already ready to meet all the storms.


    Suddenly, the man smiled suddenly.


    He touched his chin, eyes gleaming like stars.


    Jiang Ke was confused.


    How could he laugh, still so, not gloomy.


    It''s not like being malicious.


    His big hands came up again, rubbing her face vigorously, and gently gritting her teeth, as if she was cute by Jiang Ke''s "cuteness", and she slapped her like a cat.


    "Do you think I like you when I give you a car?" he asked.


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes and was brainstorming-reading the love letter = thinking she liked him = he was pleased = he was in a good mood and sent her a car.


    After she straightened it out, she nodded, "Isn''t it?"


    The man laughed and said "Ouch."


    The look in his eyes is as warm as an older brother doting on his younger sister.


    Jiang Ke was stunned by his operation, completely confused.


    What about the domineering and arrogant Nan Yunchuan?


    He smiled, "I won''t ask you to be my woman, put my heart in my stomach, I don''t like to force people."


    "Then why are you sending me a car."


    "It''s not a free gift. You can only get them if you can tell their advantages accurately."


    "Then you still lose."


    "You can earn it back in a few hours, and it''s not a loss to me."


    She suddenly couldn''t refute, and couldn''t accept it.


    "I''m not interested in cars, otherwise you can invite me to dinner."


    Nan Yunchuan looked down and thought, and suddenly threw a key to her, "When you think about which one you want, you can pick it up by yourself. The key is there and it has been numbered."


    Jiang Ke looked at the key in his hand, it was the key to the door.


    "Now go to dinner." He took her arm and walked to the door.


    Jiang Ke looked at him and studied him, but couldn''t figure out why he wouldn''t be angry.


    If she says something wrong, she will be "unrecognizable", leaving her on the verge of rampage.


    Today, he didn''t actually make her angry.


    Not because of the love letter, but what is it?


    While she was thinking deeply, Nan Yunchuan was already pulling up.


    Ask her: "What do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Ke''s gaze was exactly on the three words "buffet", so he said, "buffet".


    He nodded and took her straight up.


    The cafeteria is on the second floor, and it''s time for dining at this time, with a lot of people.


    Jiang Ke was still thinking about the problem just now, but he was puzzled, his eyes were blank, and he followed him stupidly.


    Sit down and wait.


    After Nan Yunchuan brought a few plates of meat, "I''m going to the bathroom, you eat first."


    Jiang Ke didn''t nod his head.


    She didn''t even listen.


    A few minutes later, Nan Yunchuan came out of the bathroom and returned to the deck.


    At this moment, a voice from a girl''s cell phone stopped him.


    He turned to the phone screen slowly.


    Wen Xi''s face appeared on the screen, changing a picture every second as the host explained.


    [Someone photographed Wen Xi frequenting the Rong family and the Rong family. According to insiders, Wen Xi is actually a senior Rong family. The specific position is unknown. I don¡¯t know whether Wen Xi is tired of the entertainment industry and is ready to move to the mall. ? ¡¿


    Wen Xi, Wen Xi, Wen Xi.


    Within a few seconds, the name kept entering his ears.


    A dizziness hit him, and he shook his body and had to hold on to the deck next to him.

 Chapter 843： He doesn’t need a substitute, let her roll as far as possible

    Chapter 843


    Jiang Ke waited for more than ten minutes, but did not see Nan Yunchuan''s shadow, so he ate first.


    Basically what he brought her was staple food, and after the two plates were empty, she was full.


    Thinking that he hadn''t come back, and he had nothing to do, he went to get several kinds of dishes.


    The table was almost filled with her, but Nan Yunchuan still did not come back.


    At this time, she realized that it was wrong. The first reaction was that he fell into the bathroom and couldn''t get up. So the face didn''t ask for help.


    Thinking of this, she immediately got up and went to the door of the men''s bathroom to find a man to help.


    After a while, the man came out and said that he had not seen Nan Yunchuan.


    Jiang Ke felt inexplicable and couldn''t find anyone for a while, so he had to go back to his seat and sit down.


    Take out his cell phone and call him.


    pass.


    "You go to the bathroom for so long?"


    "You eat by yourself and go home by yourself." A cold male voice came through the phone line.


    Jiang Ke was confused by him again.


    What is this doing?


    She stuffed her mouth depressed to eat, the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became.


    All day today, lively, first gave her a candied date, and then slapped her hard.


    This is his new tricks, right?


    She hiccups when she eats, but the breath is still held in her chest and not released.


    I scolded Nan Yunchuan hundreds of times.


    After eating for two hours, she took a taxi home alone.


    When Mother Jiang opened the door and saw her face, her first reaction was to push her out and close the door.


    Jiang Ke was drunk and knocked on the door, "Mom, what are you doing, I''m so tired, I want to take a shower and go to bed early!"


    "Didn''t you go on a date with Master Nan? Why are you coming back?!"


    "No! I don''t have that kind of relationship with him! By the way, speaking of this, I haven''t settled the account with you about the love letter yet, how can you do this! I don''t like him at all! He is still a fanatic, you are going to kill you Is your daughter?"


    Mother Jiang still didn''t open the door, "Your father''s idea about the love letter has nothing to do with me. I won''t open the door for you tonight. Find a place to sleep by yourself."


    The real mother is the real mother. If she said she couldn''t open the door, she went directly to the room and locked the door.


    Finally, Jiang Ke called Wen Xi and spent the night at her grandma''s house.


    Wen Xi spent most of this time at Rong''s house, and only his grandparents and a dog were in the house.


    She came here often and got acquainted with the dog.


    Zhange also regarded her as a friend and was very friendly to her.


    Eat a lot tonight, a little bit of food, she took it out for a walk.


    After a few laps, I suddenly saw a car parked in front of Wen''s house.


    That car... isn''t Nan Yunchuan? !


    She was about to walk over to see what happened, when Zhange suddenly broke free of her hand and ran towards the car.


    It just so happened that the person in the car was opening the door and coming down.


    "Wow!"


    The battle song screamed very fiercely, and rushed directly on the man.


    Jiang Ke remembered that Nan Yunchuan didn''t like pets and frowned when he saw it.


    She thought she would see him hiding in the car in embarrassment, but she saw him grabbing the dog''s forefoot directly.


    Although Zhange was older, he had been a well-trained and excellent army dog. He didn''t lose his skills and was not afraid of being caught on his forefoot. He opened his mouth and bit Nan Yunchuan''s arm.


    "War Hymn!"


    She yelled, stopped the dog in time, and looked back.


    She also ran over instantly, pulled the dog away, eased his emotions, and then looked at the man and asked, "It is very friendly to everyone, how did you provoke it?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s phoenix gave her a lazy look, and then looked into Wen''s house, "Is she in?"


    The completely different aura and temperament, the inexplicable aura flowing between the corners of the eyes and eyebrows makes people frightened.


    Every time the black eyes blinked, it was as if they had a plan to devour something.


    Cold and steady, and doubled overbearing.


    All this reminded Jiang Ke of the day when he was in the hospital some time ago, when he heard that Wen Xi had an accident, he behaved extremely violently.


    Jiang Ke took a step back, "What are you doing with her?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    The man left a cold sentence and walked in.


    Jiang Ke didn''t want him to disturb his grandparents, so he said, "She''s not at home, it''s useless for you to go in."


    She is also telling the truth.


    Nan Yunchuan did not move or speak.


    Staring in the direction of Wen Xi''s room, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Warsong was restless, and kept rushing towards him, Jiang Ke pulled it hard, bending over to comfort it.


    When she stood up, her arm accidentally rubbed against Nan Yunchuan, and with just one stroke, he pinched her wrist and threw her away like trash.


    "Don''t come near me."


    The cold and proud voice showed disgust.


    Jiang Ke staggered a few steps back, looking at him like a neurotic, "Who wants to be near you!"


    He didn''t reply, his sharp eyes flashed across her face, and he turned back to the car.


    After a few seconds, the car left.


    The suffocation stuck in Jiang Ke''s chest doubled, and he was extremely depressed, and he couldn''t figure out why.


    "How many faces does this person have!" She complained to Zhange.


    Zhan Ge wailed, then bit her pants and pulled into the room.


    -


    One week later, Jiang Ke successfully completed all the exams. Those who had taken the exam earlier had already got results.


    In one subject, he actually scored ninety-two and squeezed into the top five of the class.


    Stunned her.


    The others are barely higher than the passing grade.


    She thinks about it, the high score may be because Nan Yunchuan has circled the key points for her.


    Thinking of this man, her face pulled down immediately.


    She hasn''t figured out what happened that day.


    How does a person make a natural change from cold to hot in a day?


    The problem is that nothing unpleasant happened to them during the period.


    When she was lying on the window thinking about this problem, the hospital called her.


    "Is this Miss Jiang Ke?"


    "it''s me."


    "That''s the case. Mr. Nan Yunchuan had to come over for a review yesterday, but he didn''t show up. We have to call you. I hope you can urge him to come and check soon, so as to avoid future troubles."


    "Oh, I have nothing to do with him, you can call his family or week night."


    Just about to hang up, the man said, "That''s it. Miss Zhou, we have been fighting, but she did not succeed. We dare not bother with Mr. Nan. I would like to ask you a lot. I can¡¯t delay things, please You as soon as possible."


    The call was quickly hung up by the other party.


    Jiang Ke thought and thought, and had no choice but to set off.


    Who made her owe him his life.


    She went to Nanshi without eating lunch.


    It was Wang Haoran who came down and took her up. As soon as he entered the elevator, Wang Haoran told her mysteriously, ¡°Mr. Nan has no idea what¡¯s wrong these days. It¡¯s very strange. After you go up for a while, speak carefully. He drove away."


    "Kicked away?" Jiang Ke was surprised.


    Wang Haoran said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Mr. Nan is not resting well. He has a bigger temper than usual. He was persuaded to go to the hospital for a review last week. The important thing is... Mr. Nan told Zhou Wan that he doesn''t need a substitute to let her roll as far as possible."


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 844： Do you have schizophrenia?

    Mime private 844


    This really surprised Jiang Ke.


    She said that Nan Yunchuan was strange, but it didn''t seem to be her illusion.


    Wang Haoran said, "I have said so much, you should understand. Be careful when speaking later, I can''t save you."


    Jiang Ke patted him on the back, "Don''t worry, big brother, I can carry it."


    Wang Haoran laughed with her, he liked Jiang Ke''s temperament and was straightforward.


    The two got out of the elevator and went straight to the office.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Wang Haoran stood in awe. After finishing his appearance, he knocked on the door.


    Nothing happened.


    Wang Haoran quietly opened a gap.


    The man inside was looking down at the photo or something, and said without looking up, "Go in for a cup of coffee, and close the door."


    Wang Haoran was about to say something, Jiang Ke teased him and told him not to mention her first.


    She looked inside and noticed the fatigue on Nan Yunchuan''s face.


    Wang Haoran answered and closed the door.


    Turning to ask her, "What''s the matter? You don''t want to see him?"


    Jiang Ke asked back, "Why is his face so haggard?"


    "Mr. Nan hasn''t slept for three days. He has been relying on drugs and coffee to stay awake. I don''t know why he is, and there are not so many official duties."


    Jiang Ke thought about it, and said, "I''ll get the coffee. You will bring it in later."


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ke had already walked to the pantry and took out a packet of milk tea powder from the bag.


    She likes to drink milk tea, and she would drink it by herself occasionally at school.


    She dug a little coffee, then rushed into the milk tea.


    Stir well.


    In this way, the refreshing effect of coffee is basically gone.


    She let Wang Haoran take it in.


    As soon as the door opened, Wang Haoran turned around and said to her, "Mr. Nan is asleep."


    "what?"


    Jiang Ke opened his head and looked in. Nan Yunchuan lay motionless on the table.


    With a beating, she pushed Wang Haoran away and ran in.


    The first action is to check if he is still alive.


    And breathe, very good.


    Looking around, she said, "He is asleep, you... take him to sleep on the sofa, it''s not good for your neck."


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded, "I hold it?"


    "Is it me?" Jiang Ke gave him a white glance.


    Wang Haoran didn''t dare to move, "I''m afraid I will wake Mr. Nan and be beaten."


    "Don''t worry, he is asleep now, he won''t wake up even if you push him."


    With that said, Jiang Ke really pushed him hard.


    Sure enough, I didn''t wake up.


    Only then did Wang Haoran have the courage to pick him up and walk towards the sofa with difficulty.


    Jiang Ke watched him roll his eyes with his curved and trembling legs, walked over, hugged him directly, and strode towards the sofa.


    Wang Haoran was stunned.


    Jiang Ke flattened the person, then took off his shoes and socks.


    He took his jacket and threw it on him.


    After finishing this series, she turned around and said to Wang Haoran, "It''s done."


    Wang Haoran gave her a thumbs up silently.


    "Then wait for Mr. Nan to wake up slowly, and I''ll leave it to you for the review. I''ll go to work first."


    Jiang Ke nodded very reluctantly.


    The door closed, Jiang Ke glanced at the sleeping man.


    The jacket pressed his nose, Jiang Ke stepped forward and pulled his clothes down to prevent him from suffocating.


    Then took off his jacket and felt the indoor temperature.


    It''s a bit cold.


    She adjusted the temperature to warmer and looked around with boredom.


    He picked up an orange and peeled it, the sweet and juicy flesh satisfied his mouth.


    After eating one, she ate another.


    I also drank my own coffee.


    Go to the window and overlook the world.


    Looking back, the man still slept deeply.


    She walked to his desk boredly and saw a bunch of photos.


    It''s all about a small island.


    After reading one by one, Jiang Ke found two words on the back of a photo: Nan Zhen.


    Write very hard.


    Who is Nan Zhen, his brother?


    But apart from an adopted daughter, Nan Muyun, the Nan family had no other siblings.


    She didn''t think of it, and didn''t plan to think about it, so she tidy up the photos for him and put them aside.


    Night fell.


    In the bright office, Jiang Ke fell asleep leaning on the executive chair, and the man on the sofa finally moved.


    He sat up slowly and lifted his coat, his eyes confused.


    Turning his head, seeing the woman sleeping on his office chair with her head up, her eyes were even more dazed.


    All of these, he couldn''t remember how it happened.


    Walked to the desk, saw a pile of photos, picked up one and looked at it.


    I do not understand.


    Jiang Ke also woke up and saw the man standing in front of him, muttering, "You have enough sleep."


    She rubbed her eyes and stood up.


    The man pushed the photo in front of her, "When I am your desk? I threw it away without taking it away within ten seconds."


    Jiang Ke immediately became sober and chuckled, "You are crazy, this is yours, not mine."


    The man frowned.


    Jiang Ke didn''t bother to pay attention to him, went to pick up his coat and put it on, and said while putting it on, "The hospital asks you to go for a review as soon as possible, so hurry up."


    After speaking, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    "Did you drink this cup?" an unhappy male voice came.


    Jiang Ke turned around and glanced at the cup.


    Turning his eyes, it seemed to be true.


    She didn''t pay attention when she drank, so she drank from his cup.


    She spread her hands, "If you don''t drink, it will be wasted."


    Nan Yunchuan put aside heavily, "wash me clean."


    Jiang Ke stared at him, walked over, picked up the cup, and went out to wash.


    After washing, go back to get the bag and leave.


    "Where is the lunch I asked you to cook?" the man said irritably.


    She turned her head, "What lunch? It''s getting dark, brother."


    "Then dinner, you owe me, pay it back."


    Jiang Ke walked up to him and looked at him up and down, "Do you have schizophrenia? It''s the same every day, and it''s been a week since lunch, do you still remember?"


    Nan Yunchuan watched her mouth Barbara Barra talked endlessly, so he picked up an apple and stuffed her mouth.


    "Shut up and do it."


    He held her bag in one hand and her hat in the other, and dragged the person away.


    "Hey!"


    It was already off work, and there was no one in the corridor.


    Jiang Ke was staggered by him, and it was normal for him to take no step.


    "I''m not going, I want to go home, I want to go home to eat, you let me go!"


    The man turned around and pressed her against the wall, locked her throat with his hand, "This is the attitude toward the savior? Are you owed? Huh?"


    His eyes were evil and wicked, and he was always stubborn and bad, and he was humble in Jiang Ke''s eyes.


    Jiang Ke mentioned her throat in one breath and said, "Okay, I will do it, don''t you stop eating."


    She clenched each word firmly.


    The two returned to his villa outside.


    Last time, Jiang Ke was used as a cheap labor by him here, cooking, washing and sweeping the floor. He also had a fight with her mother here, and also made news. At that time, the news said that she was Nan Yunchuan''s new girlfriend.


    At that time, my parents pushed her to the south home like crazy.


    Therefore, she was unhappy with the house.


    When thinking like this, Nan Yunchuan had already opened the door, hooked his finger at her, and blew a whistle.

 Chapter 845： feed me

    Chapter 845:


    As soon as the apron was tied, Jiang Ke was sleepy.


    She stared at the limited ingredients in the refrigerator, and quickly passed several dishes in her mind.


    Turning to look at the seasoning area, some seasoning is missing.


    "If one of the meals fails this time, you can be my free secretary for three days."


    Jiang Ke opened his mouth and glanced at the man lying on the sofa looking at the computer with disgust.


    She picked up a rag and wanted to throw it away.


    She said, "Then how do I know if you will deliberately make things worse?


    Without raising his head, he said while typing, "I''ll do it."


    Jiang Ke turned to face the refrigerator and sighed.


    After thinking about it, I took out a few eggs and a few green onions that were about to wilt, planning to make an omelet.


    She focused on cooking here, and Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were also focused on the screen.


    There is a document in front of me, which has been opened, with only a few lines left on it.


    [I won''t give up Wen Xi, you will be useless, I will let you disappear.


    I have taken a fancy to an island. The information is on your desk. If you buy it, I will make her a wedding room.


    Also, I don''t like those women, so deal with them. If you don''t do it, I will come personally. ¡¿


    In Nan Yunchuan''s eyes, there were complex and deep emotions, helpless or angry.


    After a while, he deleted the document casually, then picked up the phone and sent a message to He Yan.


    As soon as the message was sent, there was a noise in the kitchen.


    In an instant, he stood up and looked back.


    Jiang Ke stood up from the kitchen, holding a basin for making dough in his hand.


    A false alarm.


    Nan Yunchuan looked away lazily and looked down at the information He Yan had returned.


    ¡¾See a doctor as soon as possible. ¡¿


    he:"¡­¡­"


    "You go to arrange."


    [He Yan: I''m not a kid anymore, I want to be with me when I see a doctor? ¡¿


    [He: Then I''m looking for Xixi, she must know many people. ¡¿


    Five seconds later, He Yan directly sent information from a senior psychologist.


    In the kitchen, Jiang Ke is carefully spreading the egg pancakes.


    The presentation and taste are good.


    The next step is to make Hanamaki.


    This staple food is fairly simple in noodles. She made four steamers in total.


    Half an hour later, a plate of egg cakes and four flower rolls came out of the pot and she brought them to the table.


    "Hey, go wash your hands and eat."


    With one hand on her waist, she looked at the man holding the notebook while playing the game.


    He did not agree.


    The battle in the game is very intense, and you can''t slack off for half a second.


    "Come here and feed me." He said.


    "Hello?" Jiang Ke raised his voice.


    "You have hands and feet, why let me feed you."


    "Don''t see that I can''t take off now?"


    Jiang Ke pulled on his apron, preparing to throw things away.


    After thinking about it, the consequences of doing that can be imagined.


    It will be miserable.


    They all accommodated him to this point, not so bad.


    She put the things on the low table, picked up a Hanamaki "viciously" and tore it open, slamming it to his mouth, "Eat!"


    This bitter, he didn''t notice it, and it hit his teeth, and his fingers got a little moist.


    She disliked it, and he also frowned.


    But the game is in a hot state, and there is no way to divide it.


    He didn''t venomously tongue her for a while, and took a bite.


    The taste is okay, at least it can be swallowed.


    After swallowing, his mouth opened a little more.


    Jiang Ke was just feeding the dog, tore the rolls, wrapped the egg pancakes, and stuffed his mouth.


    Then continue to repeat the action just now.


    Passed it to him blankly, without looking.


    His eyes were on the computer screen and he didn''t look.


    Following the rhythm, open your mouth and bite.


    However, after a second, he bit Jiang Ke''s finger.


    She was shocked and turned her head.


    His fingers also stopped playing games.


    In silence, the two looked at each other for two seconds.


    Jiang Ke **** a pillow and smashed his head frantically, "Pervert! Pervert! When I''m so bullied? Ah? Feed you? You eat! Eat!"


    A plate of eggs was put on the man''s face by her.

 Chapter 846： He gently curled his lips, "Are you stunned?"

    Chapter 846:


    A plate of eggs was put on the man''s face by her.


    Half an egg cake slipped from the man''s face and nestled on his stomach.


    His role in the game is also dead.


    Jiang Ke was still panting, his face flushed with anger.


    The man raised his greasy face, and a faint hostility welled out from his phoenix eyes.


    The sight fell on her face, her voice was gloomy, "wipe clean."


    Jiang Ke threw the pillow away, "You wipe it yourself, grandma won''t accompany you."


    She turned her head and left.


    He got a pain in his waist and was caught by someone, and the flesh on his shoulder was pinched by him.


    "Very strong." He sneered, "It''s useless in front of me."


    "For the taste of the food just now, I could have passed you and let you go once. Now...I changed my mind. Starting tomorrow, I will go to the company and be my free assistant for three days, otherwise."


    His laugh suddenly unfolded.


    Jiang Ke''s shoulder also hurt.


    She was in a violent state at this time, "Otherwise? You threaten women at all times. Are you still a man?"


    Nan Yunchuan increased his strength slightly.


    Jiang Ke endured, his expression cold, staring at him, "I won''t go."


    He increased his strength again.


    "You mean!"


    He said nothing, and silently increased his strength.


    Jiang Ke had already frowned, and stretched out his hand, pinching his stomach.


    His hand was immediately completely wrapped by his other hand, holding it tightly.


    He gently curled his lips, "Are you stunned?"


    "You threaten women, you are naive, you are not a gentleman...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! bastard!"


    Suddenly, he only pinched a small amount of meat, and she picked up a pillow and smashed it in pain, still useless to him.


    He approached and asked, "Will you go?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Jiang Ke and him stared, breathing more and more urgently. Seeing that he could not help the surging anger, his look changed, and he suddenly threw her on the sofa next door and stood up.


    He patted the Hanamaki dregs on his hands, and he casually said, "When I come out of the bath, I want to see that this place is spotless."


    After all, he strolled to the bathroom.


    The pillow in Jiang Ke''s hand had already been pinched out by her. She rubbed her shoulders, still a little painful.


    "Damn man!"


    She picked up a Hanamaki casually and ate it with big bites.


    It''s a pity that she has worked so **** the egg pancakes.


    She squeezed it up and put it in the trash can.


    For dinner, she ate both the remaining two Hanamaki, and managed to solve it.


    After that, without doing anything, I left here with a bag.


    When she got home, her parents saw her look unhappy and asked what was going on.


    She has been with her parents like friends since she was a child, and she is used to telling her troubles to them.


    Therefore, I didn''t reserve it, and told me everything just now.


    When the parents listened, their faces were stunned.


    Jiang Ke held a plate of strawberries and stuffed them one by one, "You also think he is too much, right?"


    Mother Jiang took her strawberries away and asked: "Just then, you only gave Nan Shao some steamed buns and eggs?"


    Father Jiang: "A big man who has been busy all day and hasn''t had a good meal, how can he do it!"


    Jiang Ke: "Are you still my parents? I''ve been wronged, so do you care about that stinky man?"


    Father Jiang: "If we treat him well, he will treat you well, so it is enough for us to treat him well. Mom, you go and make good food. I will call Master Nan and ask him to come back for dinner."


    Jiang Ke was so angry that he went back to the room.


    I didn''t wash it anymore, I plunged into the bed and turned off the lights to scatter the fire.


    After a while, he sat up, picked up his mobile phone and sent a few comments about Nan Yunchuan. The names in it were all replaced by "someone".


    About thirty minutes later, he heard movement in the yard--


    "Oh, Mr. Nan, you are here, and the food is ready. My daughter is not sensible, which is causing you trouble."


    Jiang Ke sat up in shock, ran to the stairs, slowly descended, poking his head out and looking down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 847： Want to catch up?

    Mime private 847


    A table full of good wine and food, and the man who was greeted by parents at the table.


    Jiang Ke was dumbfounded, he really came over.


    She hurriedly pulled out her leg, and we will return to visit first.


    "Daughter, come down, we have all seen you."


    Jiang Ke twitched the corners of his mouth, and threw a sentence I am not hungry, so I continued to walk up.


    Fortunately, they did not come up to quarrel her.


    After the door closed, Jiang Ke was in a mess, and couldn''t tell why.


    She went to take a bath, thinking that when he came out, maybe he was gone, and she wouldn''t continue to think about it.


    After the shower, she started taking a bath.


    It took fifty minutes to get out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Nan Yunchuan sitting at her desk, turning on the lamp, and flipping through a book.


    That book is her... diary book!


    She walked over, took away the notebook, and scolded, "Are you polite? Take a peek at other people''s diaries!"


    Nan Yunchuan lifted his finger and swiped across the cover of her diary, "I opened it by looking at this cover. You deliberately used this cover to attract others to look through, and you can''t blame others."


    Jiang Ke glanced at her own cover. In order to cover the diary, she took off the cover of a suspense book and put it on.


    By the way, "What''s the matter? This is my thing. It''s wrong for you to steal other people''s things!"


    He raised his eyebrows, smiled, and continued to care about this issue without her.


    Afterwards, he said, "You scolded me for three full pages. Are you upset with me?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t hide it, "If you know it, you can learn more and disappear before my eyes."


    He looked at her in his spare time, propped his chin, "Your parents don''t want me to go back, they also said that I should stay here tonight, whatever room I want."


    Jiang Ke watched him move his eyes to his big bed. Under conditioned reflex, he threw himself into the bed, rolled up the quilt to guard him, "Don''t want to hit my bed."


    The corners of the man''s mouth moved a little, and there was a playful arc, his tall and straight body stood up, took a few steps forward, and suddenly bent over, resting his arms on the big bed, looking down at her.


    "Talking about disapproval, but lying down in a hurry, playing with me and wanting to catch?"


    As the voice fell, his face was only five centimeters away from her.


    The unique masculine breath surrounds Jiang Ke''s breath.


    Her cheeks were reddening, and she eagerly stretched her legs to kick.


    The man¡¯s eyes are quick and fast, he presses her agitated legs with his knees, and the corners of her lips are widened.


    He turned over and sat down, and with a big hand, he picked her up from the quilt and hugged her.


    It took less than two seconds before and after.


    Jiang Ke''s brain was buzzing, staring at his face getting closer and closer, and he should yell out if he wanted to, but somehow, his tongue got knotted at this moment, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The moment the tip of the nose touched, a buzzing sound rang.


    Only then did Jiang Ke react, as he put his hands on his chest and pushed it out.


    Can''t push away.


    He trapped her with both hands in one hand, picked up the phone in the other, and answered leisurely.


    "Say."


    "Mr. Nan, I just received the news that Miss Zhou Wan committed suicide in the apartment and she has been sent to the hospital. Come over."


    Jiang Ke also heard this voice.


    Startled instantly.


    The interest in the man''s eyes faded, he glanced at her, got up suddenly, and while tidying up his clothes, he said to his mobile phone, "Hospital address?"


    After a while, he left the room.


    Jiang Ke looked at his disturbed bed, his heart felt angry, and he immediately beat the quilt, feeling extremely unhappy.


    At night, she played games late and went to bed late.


    Anyway, it''s winter vacation, and there is nothing to do the next day, so I can sleep as long as I want.


    It turns out that she wanted to be simple.


    Early the next morning, my mother went to the room to find her and asked her to get up quickly.


    "Why do you wake up? I am in my room. I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock last night. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Why sleep? Secretary Wang is here. When will you let him wait for you?"


    "Secretary Wang?"


    "Yes, you are going for an internship at Nan''s today, did you forget?"


    Jiang Ke sat up, "I didn''t say that I was going, it was his own arrangement, not like this."


    Mother Jiang didn''t care about her, got up and found clothes to put on her, "I have all the clothes ready for you, so I''ll wear this professional suit. This pink skirt looks so beautiful and makes your long legs look longer."


    "I dont go!"


    Jiang Ke let out a sulky breath, pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    Mother Jiang sighed and then went out.


    Jiang Ke was full of doubts and couldn''t believe that your mother would give up so easily.


    After a while, Mother Jiang went back and returned, and brought Dad Jiang. The two of them played a bitter trick in front of her, saying that she would not go to Nan to study and would not manage the company in the future. No one would inherit the hard work of the old father for the rest of her life. , I want to cry when I think about it.


    Jiang Ke couldn''t resist it, and finally had to compromise.


    At 8:50, Wang Haoran took her to the Nan family.


    Wang Haoran glanced at her face and said, "Your complexion is not good, do you want to add some makeup?"


    Jiang Ke leaned on the pillow and squinted, "Can you please? I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock last night, and my mother woke up after seven o''clock."


    Wang Haoran freed her other hand and handed her a can of coffee, "Drink some, I will have to face a bunch of documents when I go to the company, and you have a headache."


    Jiang Ke took it and opened it to drink. She was already prepared for this.


    The surname Nan will definitely not make her feel better.


    "Our manager Nan¡¯s thoughts, no one can guess it. Take the week night event as an example. He drove people away last morning. In the evening, he went and watched a suicide. He was there all night. The hospital stayed with her, but did not go for a review."


    Jiang Ke was depressed for a while, and said casually, "acting?"


    Wang Haoran: "No, when I heard suicide, I felt at least a wrist cut. I didn''t expect that I just took a cold shower and fainted. It was just a small cold. Mr. Nan went there last night, pretending to be dying and crying. "


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak.


    When the car came to Nan''s family, Wang Haoran took her to the assistant''s room and then assigned work.


    It''s nothing more than sorting out reports and other trivial things.


    Waste her life and time.


    "How does he count money for me?"


    Wang Haoran, "Mr. Nan said you are free labor."


    She is wilted and has no motivation to work.


    Wang Haoran handed her a cup of steaming coffee and smiled, "It''s okay, you can leave it to me if you can''t finish it, or you can just play games, because these are trivial to me anyway."


    Jiang Ke was surprised, holding his hand with excitement, "Really? Haoran, you are so much brother!"


    Wang Haoran raised her eyebrows proudly, "Little meaning, don''t worry about playing."


    Jiang Ke nodded, smiling from ear to ear.


    Then he handed over the work to him, turned around and fell asleep on his stomach for a while, and then played games when he woke up.

 Chapter 848： She she put in...

    Chapter 848:


    Wang Haoran sat down and processed the documents quickly.


    To him, it''s all trivial.


    Within half an hour, everything will be done and sorted out.


    He picked out the part to be handed in for a while and put it next to Jiang Ke, asking her to wait for Nan Yunchuan to come, and then take it in.


    She slept soundly, so Wang Haoran left a note next to her.


    After that, go downstairs to other departments to inform something.


    About ten minutes later, Nan Yunchuan appeared.


    Zhou Wan held his arm softly and leaned against him, looking like a little bird.


    I didn''t put too much makeup on my face, but my lips were a little pale, as if I had put on foundation.


    For straight men, it''s just a sick appearance, and generally don''t think about cosmetics.


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes swept across the assistants, and fell on a certain woman "long" on the table, with a smile but a smile.


    There was a faint smile of "I had expected it, no accident".


    Watching him staring in that direction Zhou night, she turned around. She didn''t recognize that it was Jiang Ke, but she couldn''t stand her man staring at other women.


    She sniffed and said softly, "Honey, let''s go in."


    Nan Yunchuan turned to the office and said casually to the assistant next to him, "A cup of coffee, a cup of hot water."


    "Okay, Mr. Nan."


    "By the way, ask that person to bring in the compiled quarterly report later."


    "it is good."


    After a while, the secretary walked in with coffee and hot water.


    In the office, Zhou Wan was lying on Nan Yunchuan''s back, acting softly in his ear, and he smiled as he spoke.


    There was a touch of jealousy in the assistant''s eyes, and when he walked to the desk, he said, "Ms. Nan, Miss Zhou, here is the coffee."


    Zhou Wan hummed with contempt in his eyes, "Let''s go out and work after you put it down. President Nan will pay you so much. You have to do your best."


    The assistant thought that this had something to do with you, and it would not be your turn to tell you anything.


    But he said, "Mr. Nan, there is one thing I still want to report to you."


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyes, "Say."


    "That''s it. Secretary Wang has done Jiang Ke''s work by herself, let Jiang Ke sleep at ease, and let her play games when she woke up, and he will help her at work. I think the company is a sacred place. When it¡¯s time to go to work, you should go to work honestly, but Secretary Wang is in love during working hours. I can''t see it, so I decided to tell you."


    Nan Yunchuan played with the pen in his hand, his eyes could not see the joy or anger.


    Zhou night said, "This...Miss Jiang came to work in the company?"


    "It turns out that Secretary Wang likes Ms. Jiang, too. They will inevitably develop feelings when they take care of their dears together in the hospital, but it''s not right to fall in love during working hours. For company discipline, dear, you have to do something."


    The assistant nodded.


    Nan Yunchuan only said, "Call her in."


    The assistant went to do it at once.


    The assistant took the bottom tip of a folder and quickly tapped the desktop to wake Jiang Ke.


    "Jiang Ke, Mr. Nan will let you in. By the way, take this."


    Jiang Ke took it and found that it was a form that had already been sorted, and there was a message next to it.


    Wang Haoran left it to her.


    She laughed, "Brother enough."


    Stretching, she picked up things and walked to the office. When she was ready to pay the errand, she went to the dessert shop downstairs to buy some delicious Ruanbao to fill up her stomach.


    After entering, I happened to see Zhou night pestering Nan Yunchuan to kiss.


    amount¡­¡­


    Jiang Ke covered his eyes with a document, "I will come in later."


    "Come here." The male voice came.


    Zhou night with a cold face, "I won''t knock on the door first."


    Jiang Ke looked at the past coldly, did not say anything, and threw the things in front of Nan Yunchuan.


    "It''s done, I''m going to get off work."


    She turned around and left.


    "You stop."


    She stopped with her hands in her pockets, but did not turn around.


    "You made this thing yourself?"


    Jiang Ke''s eyelids moved before he said, "Anyway, I''m done. Just look at it. Just take care of me."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, an employee dare to speak to the boss like this, Miss Jiang, you are too arrogant." Zhou Wan said.


    Jiang Ke squinted at him, no anger, "I''m arrogant, what''s up to you? Who are you, twitter."


    Zhou night covered her mouth, looked at her in surprise, and then at Nan Yunchuan, "Look at her, there is no rule."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t say anything, just looked at the report, and suddenly threw it at Jiang Ke''s feet, "Go back and do it again. Don''t go back tonight if you can''t finish it."


    Zhou night knocked on the table, pointing to take the coffee and hot water, "These are all cold. Go and make two more cups of coffee. You''d better have a snack. I''m hungry."


    Jiang Ke is indifferent.


    Nan Yunchuan said, "Hurry up."


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak, picked up the document and went out.


    Zhou Wan''s eyes were full of triumph, as she turned her body, her red lips were close to the man''s lips.


    Suddenly, the jaw was pinched.


    The man''s eyelids drooped and said, "It is forbidden to kiss me in the future, you have bad breath."


    Zhou night''s pretty face suddenly froze, and his smile was lost.


    The man got up, and as soon as she had no support, she fell to one side, propped up the chair with both hands, and looked embarrassed.


    Couldn''t help but sniffed.


    No bad breath.


    Zhou night stood up, walked over to him, and clung his hands on his shoulders, "My dear, have you misunderstood? I don''t have that problem. Ms. Jiang must have come in just now. The smell has mixed in and confused you."


    Nan Yunchuan was playing with a ruler, and when he heard this, he patted her face with the ruler frivolously, "You are saying that I have a problem with my sense of smell, who can''t even smell it?"


    Zhou Wan didn¡¯t know how he would say this, biting his lip, and interpreting the appearance of a wronged little woman vividly, "I really didn¡¯t mean that. I say this because I love you so much and you won¡¯t let me kiss you. I¡­¡­"


    Talking and talking, tears are about to fall.


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t see the slightest pity in his eyes, only tossed a packet of paper to her, "wipe yourself, don''t let me see tears, annoying."


    Before long, Jiang Ke came in with coffee.


    Nan Yunchuan stared at her face, quietly and without emotion.


    She said, "Then I will go out to work first."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t finish speaking, with a pair of eyes, chasing her back and walking out.


    Coming late this week, he picked up a cup of coffee and smelled it, "It smells so good, I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to have two hands on making coffee."


    She said, she drank.


    His face suddenly changed.


    "what is this?"


    She took out a scrap of paper from her mouth in horror, and there were some data on it.


    "vomit!"


    She turned her head and threw up.


    Reaching out and grabbing, the coffee is full of scraps of paper, and... cigarette butts!


    "She she put soot in it!"


    Zhou night screamed and ran to the bathroom like crazy.


    Nan Yunchuan was accidental at first, and then clear. After a while, his eyes were full of interest.


    Jiang Ke had already stepped out of the elevator at this time, his expression relaxed.

 Chapter 849： Drive away

    Chapter 849


    After she went to the bakery to eat and was full, she invited a few friends out to go shopping to buy gifts for Wen Xi''s birthday.


    In the evening, she received a call from Wang Haoran.


    "Miss Jiang, where are you."


    Wang Haoran''s voice was full of tears.


    "I''m shopping."


    "You better come to Nan''s family, Nan always kills me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    For Wang Haoran''s life, Jiang Ke rushed to the Nan clan when the night was gone.


    About to enter the elevator, suddenly saw a familiar figure running into the stairwell.


    "Isn''t that Secretary Wang?" After she muttered, she walked over.


    She stood in the stairwell and called Wang Haoran, and then she heard footsteps and ran down quickly.


    She looked up and saw Wang Haoran who was sweaty.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Haoran said with a sullen face, "Mr. Nan blamed me for doing things for you and let me run the stairs all afternoon. I really can''t hold on anymore. I think I will die suddenly if I run further, so I have to ask you to come back and save my life. "


    Jiang Ke: "This is another trick, despise him!"


    She still went to the top floor.


    Zhou night is gone, he is the only one in the office.


    He leaned on the chair, rubbing his eyebrows with his fingers, which seemed uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ke walked up to him without saying a word.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept across her from top to bottom.


    Big bags and small bags, still holding the packed barbecue in his right hand and did not eat.


    "What did you do today?" he asked.


    Jiang Ke was expressionless, "eat and drink Lazar."


    He focused his eyes on a very beautiful gift box and said, "You also know that buying an apology gift is a bit of a conscience."


    Jiang Ke bowed his head, "This?"


    She laughed, "Stop dreaming, this is a birthday present for Xixi! It has nothing to do with you!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Ke felt his pupils tremble and his whole body froze.


    The uncomfortable expression when rubbing the eyebrows just now appeared again.


    "Her birthday..." He muttered uncomfortably, and suddenly she fell heavily from the chair!


    Jiang Ke put down things and went over, trying to support him, "Are you all right."


    "Get away!" he yelled sharply while pushing her down!


    Holding his head, stood up slowly.


    Jiang Ke hit his head on the sofa, a little bit painful, and couldn''t help cursing, "Do you have humanity!"


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan was already calm, tilted his head slightly, looked at her, and then looked around.


    He said, "Get out of here in ten seconds and never appear in my sight."


    Jiang Ke looked up and suddenly saw his arrogant and sharp eyes.


    She laughed, shook her head, immediately took her own things, and left quickly.


    Who is rare to stay here!


    The quiet office was suddenly interrupted by the sound of a phone call.


    "Weekly night" flashed on the phone screen.


    He picked it up to answer and spoke, "Get out of my house and stick it up again, so that you will die."


    After speaking, he blocked the number and deleted all the woman''s things in the phone.


    Later, I called Wang Haoran and asked him to come up.


    As soon as Wang Haoran arrived, he was asked about the island.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a while before saying, "Mr. Nan, didn''t you say...you don''t buy it?"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t talk with him either, so he asked him to arrange the helicopter and deal with the matter immediately.


    How dare Wang Haoran refuse to follow.


    Jiang Ke received a call from the hospital before he got home.


    "Well, Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry to disturb you again, but President Nan still didn''t come to review."


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, let him die."


    She didn''t finish a sentence, and ended the call.


    Life is so beautiful and winter vacation is so comfortable, so she shouldn''t be frustrated with this man anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 850： Injured

    Mime private 850


    One day at the end of the month, she learned from Wang Haoran that Nan Yunchuan was suddenly hospitalized.


    At night, she was still on the phone with Wang Haoran.


    He said, "Although they are all minor problems, the doctor said, they cannot be ignored, otherwise they will affect the future, especially when they are old. , By the way, do you want to come and have a look?"


    After Jiang Ke listened, the breath that hung in his heart was relieved and said, "I will not go, I don''t want to see him, he also despises me."


    Tonight, it started to snow.


    Lyric songs flowed out of the small speakers and caught in the wind and snow.


    Jiang Ke sat cross-legged on the tatami in the bay window, eating cakes, watching the snow scene, and listening to songs.


    Mother Jiang looked at the door, glanced at it, sighed, and closed the door.


    Turned around and said to her husband, "I''m listening to the song and eating cake, and I''m in a bad mood."


    Jiang Ke had this problem since he was a child. When he was unhappy, he would fill his ears and mouth with things and block his consciousness until he fell asleep.


    However, she rarely feels unhappy, and this has happened two or three times.


    Father Jiang frowned deeply. "I said it was okay for her to buy two big cakes suddenly. It seems that the development with Mr. Nan is not going well."


    "Well, it''s the third day. If you eat according to this way of eating, you have to make yourself fat. Think of a way."


    The couple discussed for a long time and decided to take her on vacation.


    Jiang Ke heard it, and looked indifferent, "It''s okay to go, but the ticket will be booked the day after tomorrow. I''m going to attend Xixi''s birthday tomorrow."


    After speaking, she finished the last bite of the cake, put down the box, and picked up a Xue Meiniang to bite it open.


    Mango stuffed.


    When Mama Jiang saw it, she choked for her and said, "That''s OK, just order that day, oh, don''t eat, you will have to go to bed later and go take a bath."


    With that said, take away the rest of the things directly to her.


    Missing a pack of spicy sticks beside Jiang Ke''s leg.


    Jiang Ke looked outside numbly, picked up the spicy strips mechanically and opened them one by one into her mouth.


    Sweet and not spicy at all.


    But why, her eyes will be smoked, a little sour.


    -


    One of the consequences of overeating is diarrhea.


    Especially the food is too mixed and numerous.


    Jiang Ke started running the toilet at five o''clock in the morning and did not relieve until eight o''clock.


    Mother Jiang brought her medicine, watched her swallow it, and asked, "Are you still going to the birthday party today?"


    "Go! Of course, how can you not go to Xixi''s birthday."


    She went back to bed and lay down, "Don''t worry, I will be well soon."


    As soon as she lay down, she lay down until five o''clock in the afternoon. Mother Jiang brought her lunch to her room.


    She attended the dinner on time, her makeup concealing her weak face.


    She didn''t feel well, and she didn''t want to leave early. Since she came, she had to give face to her friends and leave after the banquet was over.


    During this period, several men came to talk to her, but they were all driven away by Jiang''s mother.


    She thought, as long as one and a half minutes passed, it would be fine.


    Unexpectedly, there will be accidents.


    Someone attacked the birthday banquet. When she ran to rescue Wen Xi, she was weak, twisted her ankle, and accidentally rolled down the stairs.


    At that time, I only felt numb and painful all over, and the pain was almost unconscious.


    When he woke up, he was already lying on the hospital bed, beside her tearful mother.


    She saw her legs hanging up, and her heart was cold-blooded.


    "What happened to my leg? Is it lame?" Her eyes trembled.


    Mama Jiang said a few times, "I hurt my bones. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. God bless you."

 Chapter 851： My heart is warmed by him

    Chapter 851


    Jiang Ke''s injury caused his parents to worry about it.


    Although she usually complains and criticizes her, the Jiang family is just such an only daughter who has been a pet since childhood. She has never been willing to fight. Suddenly suffered such a serious injury, the two worry about eating and sleeping all day long. .


    For a while, I also forgot about other things, and only my daughter''s health was in my heart.


    On the day Jiang Ke was discharged from the hospital, Nan Yunchuan came to the ward.


    He is the only one, no one else.


    Wearing casual clothes, his eyes showed a faint worry.


    He stood by the hospital bed and stared at her, without speaking for a long time.


    Jiang Ke was ready to meet his poisonous tongue, but he didn''t hear it.


    She was uncomfortable looking at, so she had to speak, "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?"


    He sighed, sat down, picked up a strawberry in the fruit bowl and fed it to her mouth, "Eat some."


    Jiang Ke looked at him strangely, "Are you convulsing again?"


    He smiled faintly, and couldn''t help rubbing her hair with his big hands, "Don''t look at me so vigilantly, I won''t hurt you."


    With that, the strawberry has been fed to her mouth.


    Jiang Ke felt that he was very similar to when he helped her review that day.


    She came up with an idea--


    This person is sick, facing the overwhelming sympathy of the weak, once the other party is normal, he will toss hard.


    However, this is also quite in line with his personality, which is uncertain.


    Jiang Ke took the strawberry himself, "I eat it myself."


    The first bite into her mouth, she frowned, "Sour."


    Nan Yunchuan immediately put down the fruit plate, spread his palm to her mouth, "spit it out."


    Jiang Ke looked incredible, "Are you sure?"


    The person who even disliked him even made her spit something in his palm?


    She hesitated for a moment, and with the idea of ??trying to see if she was stuck, she spit out the strawberry into his palm.


    The man had received it and threw it away in the trash can next to it, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Jiang Ke was nervous, wondering why he was so kind to her suddenly.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she got up, prepared to change clothes, and then left the hospital.


    Send a message to the parents that she is almost ready.


    Received reply--


    [Parents are busy, I have already asked Nan Shao to take you back, be good, and don''t be forgiving. ¡¿


    As soon as he finished reading the information, the man came out of the bathroom and helped her pack things up when he came over. He moved very skillfully without the squeamishness of a rich young master.


    "The formalities have been completed. It''s lunch time. I''ll go to eat first and then go home, okay?"


    Ok?


    He asked her if she was okay?


    Jiang Ke was silly, looked at him blankly, and nodded perfunctorily.


    When he got out of bed, he stretched out his arm, "Take it."


    Jiang Ke shook his head, "I have recovered and can go."


    "Should I hold you out?" he said.


    Jiang Ke''s arm immediately hooked his arm.


    This kind of hug is really not suitable for them.


    Nan Yunchuan took her to a hot private restaurant in the city center for lunch.


    He chose the position closest to her and sat down. He wasn''t busy eating, he made soup for her, and side dishes.


    Jiang Ke was made nervous by his courteous appearance.


    Asked, "Are you begging me for something?"


    He didn''t raise his eyes, "Well, yes."


    She knew it.


    "I beg you to take care of yourself and don''t get hurt anymore." His brother said.


    Jiang Ke, who grew up as an only child, heard this, his heart was suddenly hit hard.


    Inexplicably warm.


    He... even gave her soup.


    Jiang Ke discovered for the first time that this person was not too bad to be saved.


    "Drink it."


    She glanced at him, took it, and drank it bit by bit.


    It''s delicious.


    Her hair fell down and she habitually pinned it behind her ears.


    After this action lasted three times, the man suddenly reached out to help her press her hair.


    Jiang Ke breathed.


    He glanced over and saw his eyes full of concern.


    I found him handsome for the first time.


    But this did not completely dispel the unhappiness she had been holding in her heart for a while.


    In the office that day, she couldn''t forget the disgust on his face and the word "roll" in his mouth.


    Thinking of this, she curled her mouth, stretched out her hand to press her hair, and was no longer moved.


    For such an uncertain person, she''d better stay away to avoid getting tired.


    However, she didn''t decide this kind of thing herself.


    After dinner, he took her to the supermarket next door.


    He said, "I have asked the doctor, from today you can resume your normal diet and take whatever you want."


    He took a shopping cart.


    Jiang Ke squinted his eyes, and said lightly, "I know it in my heart, if you have anything to do, go back first, I don''t need someone to accompany you."


    She pushed a car herself and walked forward.


    After a while, the man behind strode to catch up, with a warm smile at the corners of his mouth, and asked her, "Are you angry with me?"


    Jiang Ke''s heart tightened, his eyes dodged, and he turned around and picked up a bag of potato chips to look at, "Why am I angry with you?


    The tone is cool, seemingly meaningless.


    He took the shopping cart in her hand with his hand, lowered his head, put it close to her face, and whispered, "If you want, dear, you can get it on."


    Jiang Ke heard the ambiguous taste inexplicably, and was confused, and strode forward.


    The **** man is really the king of the flower heart, who can be sultry anytime, anywhere.


    She opened her eyes vigorously, telling herself to be sober and not to fall into the man''s tricks.


    When she came to the fruit stand, a large slice of bright red strawberries attracted her attention.


    No girl can resist the strawberry.


    She hesitated, the strawberries now looked bright red and tasted sour.


    "Buy if you want." Nan Yunchuan took a few boxes and put them in the shopping cart.


    "Don''t, I don''t know sweet and sour."


    Nan Yunchuan opened the box, took a fruit and put it to her mouth, "Don''t you know if you eat it?"


    Before Jiang Ke could refute, he fed her into his mouth.


    Jiang Ke took a bite, and the sweet taste spread.


    "can."


    After eating, she realized that everyone next to her was watching her.


    Her face instantly turned red, no one around to taste it, she was the only one special.


    Moreover, the waiter sister was still staring at her.


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan suddenly put all the strawberries into the shopping cart and pushed away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Feeling ashamed, Jiang Ke strode away.


    Nan Yunchuan chuckled behind him, "What else do you want to buy?"


    "Don''t buy it, I want to go home!"


    She has realized that if she can''t stay with him anymore, something will happen.


    Nan Yunchuan followed her to checkout.


    When paying, he habitually took out his mobile phone to pay.


    Jiang Ke quickly threw the two banknotes to the cashier, "No need to look for it."


    "Wait, miss, this gentleman has paid." The cashier returned the cash to her.


    Looking back, he was putting the phone back in his pocket.


    The payment code is settled in one second, faster than her cash.


    Jiang Ke didn''t want to owe him, so he stuffed two hundred yuan into his pocket.


    He asked, "Give me my pocket money?"


    She dumbfounded, "No! It''s yours."


    He curled his lips, "I will accept it as pocket money."

 Chapter 852： Young Master Nan found it for you

    Chapter 852


    Jiang Ke didn''t want to talk to him, just wanted to escape him.


    Nan Yunchuan sent her home directly and stayed for a while before leaving.


    Finally sending the person away, Jiang Ke sat softly on the sofa, feeling his whole body loose.


    After resting for a while, she began to wash the strawberries.


    When the water was flowing over the strawberries, the scene of him picking up strawberries and feeding them into her mouth flashed before her eyes.


    The eyes are not the same gentle.


    She shivered, and quickly dispelled the thought.


    This man is really good at disguising, too dangerous, if he didn''t know his past very well, even she would be almost shot.


    After washing the fruit, she poured yogurt into it and looked at the phone while eating.


    There were a few unread messages in the phone, all of which were sent by Nan Yunchuan.


    There are some things to pay attention to after discharge.


    He also said that he would accompany her to the hospital for a review in a few days.


    Speaking of the review, Jiang Ke replied casually, "Did you do the review?"


    He replied, "We will do it together the day you go."


    Jiang Ke saw a few normal words, but felt that the phone was hot. He threw it away and didn''t reply.


    Why go with her, what is their relationship?


    She didn''t reply to this text message, turned around and took more things to eat.


    Mother Jiang came back and saw that she thought she was unhappy again, so she secretly called Nan Yunchuan.


    I was holding the attitude of giving it a try, but unexpectedly, the other party answered as soon as the call was made.


    "Auntie, you are looking for me."


    Mother Jiang was surprised, this attitude is so good?


    "Well, Young Master Nan, I have something I want to tell you. Our family Ake has been spoiled by me and her dad since I was a child. Please bear with me if I don''t do well, she is used to it."


    The other party was silent for a while and asked, "Is she in a bad mood?"


    "Yes, I saw her holding a big bucket of yogurt when I came back, and my daughter will only overeat when she is in a bad mood."


    With that, she glanced into the living room.


    Wait a moment, the daughter is laughing?


    She really glanced, Jiang Ke was indeed smiling, and there was no gloom on her face.


    "Well, Master Nan, I was wrong, she is in a good mood."


    Jiang Ke had no idea what his mother did with her behind her back, and was laughing out loud while watching the funny movie on TV.


    She has eaten more than half of the yogurt with strawberries.


    This strawberry is really sweet and addictive.


    She was surprised, she bought it herself, why didn''t she buy such a sweet one?


    Hearing the footsteps, she looked back.


    "Mom, you are back, what shall we have for dinner?"


    "Aren''t you eating now?" Mother Jiang habitually complains about her daughter.


    Then, mysteriously said to her, "After a while, someone sent an important item, please check it carefully."


    "what?"


    "You''ll know when you get there, I''ll go see what to eat tonight."


    The mother left after speaking.


    Jiang Ke thought for a while, and thought it was something other company sent to his father, and asked her to help with it, without thinking too much.


    More than an hour later, Mother Jiang was preparing dinner in the kitchen when the doorbell rang.


    Jiang Ke put down the remote control and mobile phone and went out to watch.


    A courier stood at the door and asked her to sign for the package.


    Is it her package?


    After holding back to the living room, she opened it suspiciously, making her scream in surprise.


    My mother smiled immediately after hearing the cry in the kitchen.


    Remembering what Nan Yunchuan said to her on the phone just now-


    "Does she have anything special?"


    "Yes, but there is, but that thing is not available if you have money. It is a limited edition camera. It was bought. She has been reading it for a while."


    Seeing her daughter jumping around in the living room, Mother Jiang sighed that there is nothing that money can''t do. If there is, then you don''t have enough money.


    Jiang Ke ran to the kitchen, "Mom, thank you for buying it for me. Where did you get it?"


    Mother Jiang raised her eyebrows, "It''s not my credit, it was Nan Shao who specifically found it for you. It took a lot of thought."


    Jiang Ke''s smile froze, "He?"


    At night, Jiang Ke held the toy over and over on the bed, thinking about why Nan Yunchuan did this.


    She fell into the same distress as last time.


    This time it was more serious. I had direct insomnia and didn''t sleep at dawn.


    After nine o''clock, before she got up, she was noisy by some noise downstairs, so she went to the window and looked down.


    Dad is trimming the fence, and the man next to him is... Nan Yunchuan!


    Nan Yunchuan, dressed as a gardener, was pruning branches and leaves with a pair of big scissors, talking and laughing with her dad.


    She touched her forehead, then opened her eyes vigorously to make sure she was right.


    The heart began to beat restlessly.


    She found that she actually...liked this picture very much.


    After a while, she quietly poked her head out and looked down.


    It''s still that happy scene.


    She couldn''t help but ran to hold the camera, secretly leaving behind the beauty of this moment.


    When the second shot was taken, the man in the lens suddenly raised his face, his phoenix eyes raised, "Come down, I bought you something good."


    It was discovered!


    Jiang Ke squatted down subconsciously, and then heard laughter.


    Father Jiang''s petting voice came, "My daughter, since she was a boy, she has been shy very rarely."


    Nan Yunchuan: "It''s really a boy."


    Jiang Ke curled his lips.


    She couldn''t sleep anyway, so she went to wash, change clothes, and go downstairs.


    The nanny came over and smiled, "Miss, Mr. Nan bought you breakfast and it''s still warm."


    Jiang Ke looked at the dining table, and it turned out that it was all the breakfasts from the restaurants she liked.


    The fragrance was tangy, she walked over and picked up a soup bag and ate it with a satisfied expression on her face.


    After eating, I discovered the point¡ª¡ª


    How does he know that she likes these things?


    Moreover, he went to buy it for her.


    Among the things of these companies, two of them are east-west, and they don''t go along.


    Mother Jiang came over and joked, "Be silly, know how sweet my prospective son-in-law is, you boy, don''t always talk rough and rough, to men, talk softly, otherwise it''s white. Blind the good skin your dad and I gave you."


    Jiang Ke didn''t respond, and was already used to her mother''s daily complaints.


    However, she started to think about the gentle treatment of Nan Yunchuan.


    This thought flashed past and frightened her.


    "Come on, you take this out to him."


    Jiang Ke saw a cup of hot tea.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "Your dad, I will prepare, you leave it alone, it''s your own man."


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, "Don''t talk nonsense, he is not my man yet."


    Mother Jiang smiled, "It will be done soon."


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes, always feeling that he had said something wrong.


    When the hot tea was brought out, Dad just walked in, Nan Yunchuan was trimming the highest part by himself.


    She walked to the bottom and said awkwardly, "First, have a hot tea."


    The man looked down, then put down the scissors and got off the ladder.


    Picking up a cup of hot tea and drinking it, my Adam''s apple keeps rolling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 853： Because I like it

    Chapter 853


    When Jiang Ke glanced over, he was about to see his rolling Adam''s apple, a drop of sweat slid down his cheek, and a sensuality that contained power exuded.


    She reacted with a camera, and if she was by her side, she might have finished taking the photo.


    She has this problem, and when she sees the heartbeat, she wants to take it.


    She looked away.


    "You made this?" Nan Yunchuan asked.


    "my mother."


    He smiled, "Next time you soak yourself, I like to eat what you make yourself."


    Jiang Ke''s heartbeat speeded up, and when he glanced over, he saw his hand stretched over her head.


    She stepped back and avoided, "Why do you always touch my hair."


    He paused for a second with his hands frozen in the air, and finally rubbed her hair vigorously, "Because I like it."


    Because I like it.


    These words hit Jiang Ke''s heart hard.


    Both heavy and helpless.


    On this day, Nan Yunchuan stayed in her house all day long, without an arrogant temper, the whole person was incredibly gentle.


    The next day, the same.


    On the third day, it was not bad.


    On the fourth day, he was still there.


    On the fifth day, Jiang Ke was used to eating the breakfast he bought every morning and would wake up a little earlier.


    I am also used to this winter vacation with him.


    She found that when he didn''t lose his temper, he was not so annoying.


    He is changing, and she is changing too.


    Sometimes, they would learn to cook for him in a dazed manner, and in order to confirm the taste, they even asked Wen Xi and others to taste it.


    At noon that day, the two of them made an appointment to go to an Internet celebrity shop for lunch. Jiang Ke was ready at 11:30 and then waited for him at the door.


    Half an hour later, he did not come.


    After another half an hour passed, she called him.


    It is found that it has been unable to get through, showing that it is not in the service area.


    Her forehead jumped suddenly.


    I found something wrong, so I tried it with my home phone.


    It got through, but the other party refused.


    After that, she used her mobile phone to call, but she was still not in the service area.


    This is the number has been blocked by the other party.


    There was no quarrel, no unpleasantness, and she was blacked out.


    She couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to think about it again, and she made up her mind to ignore him.


    Two days later, Secretary Wang came to the door and said that it was Nan Yunchuan''s order to let her return to the company and continue to pay the debt she owed last time.


    The other party obviously didn''t give her a chance to resist, and brought her two bodyguards directly to the company.


    She thought that she must ask him if she is sick this time.


    Apart from the accident, he was not in the company, and was not there for two days.


    Later, I learned that he and Zhou Wan were on vacation.


    Jiang Ke''s heart was immediately blocked, he wanted to be angry, and felt something was wrong.


    When she gets angry, isn''t she indistinguishable from the women who actively posted him?


    When angry, she is one of those jealous women.


    She kept instilling in her careless ideas.


    Because I don''t like it, I don''t care.


    Her thought was faltering.


    After two days of work, Nan Yunchuan returned, and he was alone.


    Wang Haoran came back one step ahead of him, and came over and said to her, "Mr. Nan was in a bad mood. He was thrown into a foreign country by him last night. Now the whole person is stunned there. By the way, I analyzed it. Once this expression appears, you must hate women. You should go back first. The order he gave me last time was to not allow you and Zhou Wan to enter the company."


    Jiang Ke became more confused as he listened, and asked him, "I listen to you, is he sick?"


    Wang Haoran glanced at her, "I doubt it, but I don''t have any evidence. Oh, I don''t have time. Leave quickly, and he will be back in a while."


    Jiang Ke did not leave.


    She just wanted to ask herself, what was this man crazy.


    Thinking about this, the man has walked in quickly, regaining his cool outfit.


    When he saw Jiang Ke, his eyes were dark and handsome, "Who put her in?"


    Everyone was shocked by his cold aura, and for a while, no one dared to speak.


    Jiang Ke dropped the file and walked over, "It''s you, I will be here. You asked someone to coerce me, why, do you want to admit it?"


    "Me?" Nan Yunchuan sneered, his eyes arrogant.


    Suddenly, he pinched Jiang Ke''s neck with his big hand and squeezed it tightly.


    "Mr. Nan!" Wang Haoran came up to stop.


    Jiang Ke was also shocked, what happened to him?


    The feeling of suffocation soon enveloped. Jiang Ke tried to fight back. As soon as he raised his hand, he fell to the ground severely.


    "Towed away."


    He said coldly, then turned around and opened the door to enter the office.


    Jiang Ke''s violent cough was not relieved before he was pulled out by Wang Haoran and directly into the elevator.


    "You go back first, don''t be tough with Mr. Nan, you can''t beat him!"


    Jiang Ke was in the elevator, her eyes moist.


    After this time, she lost hope for this man.


    Originally thought that was the case, destiny repeatedly joked with her. On the day she went to the hospital for review with Wen Xi, she first met Nan Yunchuan''s attending doctor and urged her to let Nan Yunchuan participate in the second review.


    She ignored it, she was so disappointed with this person, and she saw it through.


    When I went to the mall, I met him and Zhou Wan.


    She got bored when she saw him, and she didn''t give him another look.


    Later, he couldn''t stand being followed by his bodyguards, so I wanted to go back and persuade him to review and make a decision.


    After finishing the report, the sky has been wiped out.


    A figure covered the light in front of her, and the man leaned down, "So desperate."


    Jiang Ke didn''t look up, just wanted to finish these things quickly and make a deal.


    She owed him two lives, she remembered.


    So, she can or will do some things.


    Nan Yunchuan directly turned off the computer, holding her bag in one hand, and pulling her forward with the other.


    "You let go." She said coldly.


    Nan Yunchuan turned her head, eyes slid across her face, "Isn''t going to go for a review? Are you going to leave?"


    Jiang Ke moved his lips without saying a word, broke free of his hand, and walked ahead by himself.


    The two came to the hospital together. She was standing outside the corridor, waiting for him to have an examination.


    With his hands in his pockets, he looked down at the design on his vamp in a daze.


    After a long time, Nan Yunchuan''s voice came over, "Jiang Ke."


    She looked up and saw him walking towards her with two cups of coffee in his hand.


    "There is one more report. You have to wait an hour. Sit down first."


    His coffee stretched over.


    Jiang Ke did not answer.


    She looked down and thought, then she didn''t even look at him, and said, "Since the inspection is over, there is nothing wrong with me."


    She has to go.


    The man''s body was in front of her, and his broad shoulders could completely block her way.


    "Are you here, angry with me?" A playful sound came from the top of his head.


    Jiang Ke was upset, didn''t speak, turned and walked to the side.


    He blocked it again.


    She pushed him away, accidentally spilled the coffee in his hand, and the hot juice fell on the back of his hand.


    She still didn''t raise her eyes, squinted, turned away indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    A touch of impatience spread across Nan Yunchuan''s face, and he stretched out his hand to pull the person back.


    Looking down at her eyes, "Hey, what did I do to make you so angry?"


    He didn''t scold him or beat him, quietly put a stinky face on him, which made people uncomfortable.

 Chapter 854： Nan Yunchuan moved, instinctively wanted to chase

    Chapter 854


    Jiang Ke raised his eyes coldly and said to him, "There is no reason, but I hate you."


    He lost consciousness for two seconds, then smiled suddenly, "Hate me?"


    His smile widened and his face moved closer, "Talk about it, why do you hate me."


    "Hate is hate, do you need a reason?"


    The disgust in her eyes was very obvious.


    Nan Yunchuan slowly straightened up and said, "There is nothing I can do to hate me. Before I figure out how to recover the loss from you, you will stay in peace and honestly for me."


    He said every word, smiling lightly, his eyes arrogant and awkward.


    Jiang Ke glared at him, eyes covered with very thin mist, "Xi Xi is right to leave you, you are a pervert, and no woman will have a good time with you."


    The man''s face changed suddenly, and his clenched fists made noises.


    Jiang Ke was not afraid, and sneered, "You want to choke me again, don''t you? You choke, it just so happened that I will pay you back and don''t bother me anymore."


    Angrily in his eyes, his five fingers slowly loosened, and his attention was on "I''m going to strangle me again" in her sentence.


    In my eyes, a touch of incomprehension passed.


    After a long time, he turned his face away, "Before I change my attention, get out of here."


    Jiang Ke twitched the corner of his mouth, did not speak, turned and walked away.


    Nan Yunchuan moved, and instinctively wanted to chase.


    Not after all.


    About ten minutes later, I rushed to the hospital late this week and saw him sitting in a chair alone.


    "My dear, why didn''t you tell me when you came to the hospital? If you didn''t ask Secretary Wang, I don''t know yet."


    As soon as she sat down, she approached Nan Yunchuan.


    As soon as he sat down, he was thrown away mercilessly by the man, "What are you doing here?"


    She was frightened by the man''s irritability.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "I''m just worried about you. I didn''t eat dinner, so I came to you."


    "If you don''t eat, eat by yourself, who do you think you are? In my heart you are nothing, go away!"


    He got up with a bad face and strode away.


    Zhou Wan tried his best to endure the unhappiness, remembering his mission, still licking his face to catch up with and apologize.


    She took Rong Jinghan''s money and came to this man. The task was to make him happy and become his favorite pillow.


    Then, collect business intelligence to facilitate Rong Jinghan to take over Rong Shi.


    To this end, she specially spent a month imitating Wen Xi''s behavior, smiling face, and dressed up.


    There are more cute, charming, obedient and well-behaved that Wen Xi doesn''t have.


    Such her, very smoothly entered his eyes.


    And now, she started to be disgusted by him.


    This is the third time recently.


    She was not sure at first.


    -


    After Jiang Ke returned home, he packed up his things and told his parents that he would travel abroad with his classmates for a few days.


    It''s winter vacation, and the parents didn''t stop them, but helped her pack her things.


    After going out, she saw people from Nan Yunchuan, stared at her, said hello, and said to protect her.


    She ignored her and pretended to call her classmates while taking a taxi to the airport.


    In fact, after turning around the airport, she avoided the sight of those people and took a taxi to walk back.


    She turned to Liang Yisheng''s house.


    Liang Yisheng is raising a fetus, and usually lives alone, which is boring.


    She came, just in time for company.


    There is a pregnant woman by her side. Jiang Ke is not as careless as at home, and takes the initiative to do many things, including cooking.


    She took the initiative to learn the recipes for a while, and the results were not bad.


    Liang Yisheng is in a good mood with her company.


    On this day, she and Liang Yisheng decided to make dumplings.


    Liang Yisheng¡¯s dumplings are cute and in line with children¡¯s tastes. She makes them cooler.


    Not long after, Wen Xi also came over, and the three of them were chatting and wrapping up, enjoying the time.

 Chapter 855： You bite me, maybe I will change

    Chapter 855


    Having lived here by Liang Yisheng these days, Jiang Ke is almost in a good mood.


    When making dumplings, it is handy and full of interest.


    Over a hundred dumplings were completed, but the soy sauce and vinegar were gone, Jiang Ke took the initiative to buy them.


    Putting on her coat, she went out to the supermarket.


    The supermarket is not far away, and it doesn''t take long to buy things. She pays and leaves when she takes it.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID, she looked cold and turned it off.


    The opponent fights again.


    She closes again.


    He fights tirelessly.


    She answered, "Are you annoying?!"


    Nan Yunchuan was silent for a while, and chuckled, "Listening to the voice, it seems that he has recovered."


    "I have something to say!"


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t mean to her, and said, "Someone will pick you up in a while, come here obediently."


    "Not interested in."


    As she said, she was about to hang up.


    He spoke unhurriedly, "With such a thick-skinned face, you won''t pay the life-saving grace?"


    Take this again!


    He said again, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate, they will be rude at best. In short, your final ending must be to come to me."


    Jiang Ke hung up angrily.


    Walk slowly, thinking for a long time.


    Don''t cause Liang Yisheng''s troubles because of herself, she is still pregnant with a child.


    So, after returning home, she packed up her things, and when the car arrived, she left Liang Yisheng''s home with them.


    She was very familiar with the direction of the car. As expected, she finally stopped in the familiar villa.


    It''s evening, not early or late, and the lights are on on the first floor.


    Wang Haoran helped her walk in with the suitcase, and whispered to her, "The new collection from the company''s jewelry area has just been delivered. I guess Nan always wants you to be a model and take promotional photos."


    Jiang Ke looked strange, "No way, my figure..."


    "What''s wrong with your figure? It''s great! I think it''s great! You''re too tall to be a model."


    Jiang Ke was amused by him, "Oh, it''s not as good as you said."


    Wang Haoran patted her shoulder, "Be confident, you are the best."


    The two talked and walked to a room on the first floor.


    The lighting inside is quite sufficient, it was made according to the studio.


    The two voices fell, and walked to the door.


    Nan Yunchuan turned his head and looked over, his eyes fell on Wang Haoran''s hand.


    Wang Haoran shuddered and quickly took his hand from Jiang Ke''s shoulder.


    Nan Yunchuan lifted his chin, and Wang Haoran retreated immediately.


    Jiang Ke leaned at the door, looking at him leisurely, "What are you doing?"


    Nan Yunchuan was bending over to arrange something, his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows.


    Jiang Ke deliberately took a slow shot before walking over and saw him posing a diamond necklace.


    Next to it are small accessories for decoration.


    She couldn''t help but shoot, "Don''t put it here, you don''t highlight the necklace, but the flower."


    When the man moved his hand, she did not catch the flower, but instead caught his hand.


    He turned his head, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "So professional?"


    Jiang Ke moved manually and retracted slightly stiffly, his eyes erratic, "I can''t talk about professionalism, I just learned to take a subconscious reaction."


    She returned to the topic, "What the **** do you want me to do?"


    He straightened up and said, "Take pictures of them. I''m not satisfied and are not allowed to go out."


    Although she was used to his rudeness, she couldn''t help but complain, "Can you change your domineering? It''s really disgusting!"


    He smiled with thin lips, took a step forward with his long legs, leaned over and pressed against her.


    Jiang Ke stepped back and was pushed against the wall by him.


    He tapped her finger twice on her forehead, and his lazy voice overflowed with a few words, "Or, you bite me, maybe I''ll change it."

 Chapter 853： Together

    Chapter 853


    Jiang Ke avoided his eyes and walked out from the side, "Give me the camera, I''m done shooting."


    Nan Yunchuan walked to the side and pulled a piece apart to reveal the camera inside.


    "After the filming is over, I can leave?"


    "No." He whispered, "Whether to leave or not depends on my mood."


    After speaking, he walked to the door.


    "I want to ask, what is our relationship?"


    Jiang Ke summoned up the courage to shout out, his voice raised.


    The man paused, was silent for a few seconds, and said lazily, "The debt should be paid."


    Jiang Ke took a breath and slowly closed his eyes, calmed down, "Okay, I''ll shoot you."


    She closed the door and concentrated on shooting.


    The man outside the door constricted the strayness of his eyes, and even breathed a wave of irritability.


    He went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of wine to pass the boring time.


    The room was too quiet, and the suitcases in the living room were particularly conspicuous.


    After a bottle of wine fell into his stomach, he walked upstairs with the suitcase.


    When Jiang Ke came out after completing the task, it was dark and there were no people in the living room.


    She thought he had left here, and planned to leave with the suitcase.


    Looking around, my suitcase is gone.


    After searching for a while, he was found in the bedroom on the second floor.


    The moment she entered, the corners of her mouth twitched by his posture¡ª¡ª


    He sat on the corner of the wall with her suitcase on the ground, and wrapped the suitcase with curtains, as if he was afraid of being snatched by others.


    He seemed to be asleep, Jiang Ke didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She sat on the end of the bed, and after a while, she walked over, bent over and stretched out to shake his shoulder.


    "Wake up."


    The alcohol is very strong.


    She frowned, increased her strength, and took the suitcase out of his hand.


    The man tugged hard, pulling her into his arms as a suitcase.


    Jiang Ke was forced to snuggle on him, struggled for a while, but failed.


    Once he tried hard, her strength was a joke.


    She was tired of heart and body, so she didn''t bother to move.


    The cool wind came in outside the window and blew on her forehead.


    Suddenly, I felt the warmth at this time and the temperature was just right.


    -


    Jiang Ke didn''t expect that he would fall asleep in his arms. When he woke up, he was lying on his bed, warm in the quilt.


    There was no one nearby, only an orange light was on in the room.


    His breath is everywhere.


    Jiang Ke got out of bed quickly, put on his shoes and walked out of the room.


    As soon as I left the house, I ran into him.


    Her eyes collided, and an unknown feeling was heating up. She looked down, "It''s late, I''m going home."


    She squeezed out from him.


    The arm tightened, and he was suddenly pulled back vigorously. Before he could react, his head was already pressed down.


    Holding her face in her hands, her tongue drove straight in.


    This is the first time Jiang Ke has kissed and been kissed.


    There is no sweetness as imagined, only endless suffocation and shame.


    She twisted him, beat him, and even stepped on her foot.


    He endured her beating, his arms tightened instead of loose.


    After three minutes, it is still not over.


    After five minutes, her resistance slowly disappeared and her soul sank.


    At eight minutes, her hands were holding him loosely, awkwardly matching.


    Ten minutes later, he gradually moved away from her lips, kissing from time to time, with warm breath surrounding her, his eyes blurred, as if he hadn''t sobered up.


    Jiang Ke trembled, only then did he realize what he was doing.


    Suddenly pushed him away vigorously, turned and ran forward desperately.


    "Jiang Ke!" he shouted.


    Jiang Ke didn''t seem to be able to hear it, running faster and faster, getting faster and faster, falling once, and then immediately ran up, rushing out the door all the way.


    He chased behind him and sprinted.


    The cold wind blew, Jiang Ke ran and wiped tears, regretting the behavior just now.


    She didn''t know where she ran, she kept running as long as there was a way ahead.


    On the spacious road, she ran and he chased, always a few meters away.


    Finally, she ran to the lake, without thinking, jumped in, trying to make herself sober.


    The man who came after him was delayed for a second, did not hold her, and saw her fall, he immediately jumped into the water to find someone.


    He hugged Jiang Ke and walked ashore, bowed his head and reprimanded, "Are you looking for death?"


    "I don''t have to worry about you! Get out of here!"


    He grabbed her fangs and claws with a gloomy face, "Go away? Do you know what you did with me? Huh?"


    When it comes to this, Jiang Ke has the urge to beat him to death.


    Shame can almost kill her.


    "Stop talking!" she yelled.


    Seeing her wet look, Nan Yunchuan didn''t feel in the mood to talk any more, and immediately pulled her back.


    "You let me go!" She shook his hand hard.


    Nan Yunchuan did not let go, and pulled her back harder.


    Back in the villa, he quickly took a towel and put it on her head, rubbing it hard.


    After thinking about it, he pushed her into the bathroom, "wash me!"


    Jiang Ke ran out, with his hands at the door, his eyes were domineering, "If you don''t want to wash yourself, then I will accompany you."


    With that, he said to take off his jacket.


    Throw it far away.


    Jiang Ke hesitated for a second, then closed the door vigorously.


    The wind fluttered on his face, like being slapped.


    He pressed his lips together and strode up the stairs.


    Find her suitcase, take out some clothes, walk down and put them on the doorknob for her.


    Later, he changed all the wet clothes on his body.


    The clothes were changed, but the mood did not calm down.


    Countless emotions fought together, and it was impossible to tell the outcome.


    Jiang Ke took a long time to come out, and when he saw him sitting on the sofa, he turned his head and looked over.


    The scenes just now flashed before Jiang Ke''s eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that she actually had such an intimate behavior with this disgusting man.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    He lit a cigarette.


    Jiang Ke didn''t open his face and said coldly, "If you want to talk about the kiss just now, I will be bitten by a dog, it doesn''t matter."


    The smoke was wiped out by him, and he sneered, "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter if you are so indifferent to other men?"


    Jiang Ke casually threw the narration at him, "You die for me!"


    He caught the tray that was thrown over, his phoenix eyes narrowed, "I''m dead, who will explain to you?"


    "I don''t need any explanation from you! I trouble you to get out of my world."


    His smile slowly became cold, and he got up and walked.


    When he arrived in front of her, he looked down at her and said, "Look at me and say what I just said again."


    Jiang Ke raised his face stiffly, but unexpectedly, he would take the opportunity to kiss.


    Not too much this time, just touch it.


    She raised her hand and hit, he accurately caught her hand, held it, and smiled.


    "From today, you are my woman."


    "Bah! I''m not happy!"


    "I''m not happy you will kiss me back?" He smiled, scornful from the corner of his eyes.


    Jiang Ke couldn''t refute, he was angry and anxious for a while.

 Chapter 854： Find

    Chapter 854


    He smiled suddenly, "Don''t be stubborn, you just like me."


    She stunned and sneered, "I want to be with you if I like you? I''m not happy."


    "Besides, I hate you more than I like you."


    The man was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, she hurried upstairs to find her suitcase.


    This time, Nan Yunchuan did not chase.


    Mom and Dad have gone on vacation in the past two days. They are not at home and the house is deserted.


    Jiang Ke threw the suitcase away, went to the refrigerator to find something to eat, and took it out.


    She watched the drama all night and ate snacks all night.


    In the morning, she squatted in the toilet and couldn''t get out.


    The news broke that Wen Xi was with a foreigner.


    Jiang Ke was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    According to the news, I am about to get a marriage certificate.


    She was really surprised, and immediately contacted Wen Xi and chatted with Wen Xi for a while before going out.


    Wen Xi only told her that it was okay, and she didn''t ask much.


    In fact, she also knew that Wen Xi was facing a lot of things now, and it was definitely not that simple.


    Putting down the phone, she went upstairs to sleep.


    My head is full of the kiss last night.


    The mood is terrible.


    Why did she lose sense.


    She stayed at home for two days without going out.


    He did not show up to disturb her either.


    However, after two days of silence, she still didn''t know what to do.


    You can''t forget that scene.


    After much deliberation, she decided to go out and play.


    I packed my luggage, but suddenly found that my passport was missing.


    It should be said that her ID bag is missing.


    There are everything you need to go abroad.


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility-it will fall in his house.


    She messaged him.


    Send and delete, delete and reorganize.


    Finally decided to get it myself.


    She knew the code there, went to the door, looked around, and made sure that no one was at home before going in.


    When I opened the door, the furnishings I saw were the same as when she left two days ago


    Quiet, no one is indeed there.


    She didn''t even change her shoes, and went straight to the second floor and into his bedroom.


    After searching for a long time, I saw her passport bag in the corner of the closet.


    I quickly picked it up and stuffed it into my bag. I was about to leave when I heard footsteps.


    She was startled, and subconsciously got into the cabinet and hid.


    After a while, someone came in.


    More than one person.


    She did not completely close the closet door, leaving a gap.


    When she saw Nan Yunchuan being carried in by two men on a stretcher, she almost yelled and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    After a while, He Yan appeared.


    Seeing He Yan, she was relieved.


    Dr. He is here, it should be nothing serious.


    She put her eyes on the sleeping man on the bed, and at a glance, she looked a bit traumatic.


    Her heart was clumped together.


    One of the men looked at Nan Yunchuan and sighed, "Nan Zhen''s consciousness is too strong, and the number of appearances has increased, and he is about to surpass the master. I am worried that if this continues, the master will be completely swallowed."


    "Doctor He, I think it''s better to cut off the news of Miss Wen Xi from reaching him. Miss Wen Xi was the inducement for Nan Zhen to appear."


    He Yan thought for a few seconds and said, "Go out and talk."


    The two went out soon.


    As soon as the door closed, Jiang Ke gasped for breath and was shocked.


    He looked at the man on the bed incredulously.


    he¡­¡­


    She had thought about this situation before, but those were all angry words, and she had never thought that it would come true.


    She sat in the cabinet for a long, long time, and had forgotten to go out and time.


    Until someone knocked on the cabinet door.


    She raised her head blankly and saw He Yan.


    "I can''t stay long, if you like, he will ask you."


    Jiang Ke nodded slowly, but still did not react for a while.

 Chapter 875： Avoid

    Chapter 875


    He Yan turned to leave.


    She grabbed his arm, her voice trembled, "Doctor He... is he okay?"


    He Yan said truthfully, "It''s hard to say, if you control it well, there will be improvement."


    "What did the doctor just mean? Can he become someone else?"


    He Yan looked at the person on the bed and said, "If the consciousness of the secondary personality appears for a long time, the master personality may slowly disappear."


    "There are currently three personalities appearing on him. Nan Zhen''s consciousness is the strongest. This personality is also more dangerous. If you act according to the timing, if you can''t control it, stay away from him. If you don''t mess with him, he won''t go crazy."


    Her heart is tight again.


    His thoughts were plunged into extreme chaos. Thinking of his inexplicable and self-contradictory behaviors, he could explain it all at once.


    Then...who was it that kissed her that day?


    -


    When Nan Zhen woke up, there was a faint pain in some parts of her body.


    His head was dizzy, and after a while, he remembered what happened not long ago¡ª


    The wedding he carefully prepared for Wen Xi was messed up by He Yan, and he was beaten up by him himself.


    A gloomy smile sounded slowly, and he murmured, "It''s a pity, I almost succeeded."


    He helped his forehead out of bed and looked around for his mobile phone.


    There was no room, he went out, but the door was locked.


    A smear of suffocation covered his eyes, the veins of the hand violently violently, with a sudden force, the door lock snapped and cracked.


    Flicking the door back, he walked out quickly.


    After he went downstairs, Jiang Ke, who was hiding next to him, slowly appeared, and looked at the destroyed door with horror.


    She can be sure that this must be Nan Zhen.


    So, based on this, he was the one who almost strangled her last time.


    But the person who kissed her that night could never be Nan Zhen.


    She walked to the top of the stairs, looked down, and found that he was trying to open the door.


    The doctor said that she would block Wen Xi''s news for him in the past few days. She could only steal his mobile phone, unplug the network cable, and lock the doors and windows. When he calmed down, Master Ge slowly woke up.


    Until then, let''s see fate.


    As a medical student, although she is not studying psychiatry, she also knows that the disease is severe, so she should be cautious.


    To put it bluntly, now she was facing a stranger in Nan Yunchuan''s skin.


    Moreover, he is still a violent man.


    The movement downstairs is getting bigger and bigger, but he has not been able to get out yet.


    The door downstairs is no bigger than the small door in this bedroom, the lock is very complicated and much stronger.


    Jiang Ke quietly waited for him to give up.


    After more than ten minutes, the movement downstairs finally gradually decreased.


    Jiang Ke stood up, walked to the stairs and looked down.


    suddenly--


    A female song sounded, it was Wen Xi''s song!


    The sound of singing kept coming from Jiang Ke''s pocket along with the sound of vibration.


    She hurriedly took out his mobile phone and turned it off.


    With footsteps in his ears, he went upstairs!


    Jiang Ke ran into the guest room without thinking about it, and locked the door.


    Her heart was beating, she leaned against the wall, pricked her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    The footsteps are not hurried or slow, approaching here.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The knock on the door reveals a rambling to encircle and suppress prey.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, open the door obediently, I don''t care."


    Jiang Ke tightened her lips, her palms were sweaty.


    Three seconds later, Jiang Ke did not open the door.


    Outside, there was a soft laughter.


    In the next second, a huge bang resounded in Jiang Ke''s ears.


    The door panel shook again and again because of the strong impact!


    Only ten seconds later, the door of the second bedroom was also scrapped and fell inside with a bang.


    Nan Zhen turned on the light and saw the open window at a glance.


    Walk slowly over.


    Jiang Ke under the bed slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, the bed was raised!


    "what--"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night, good dreams everyone.

 Chapter 859： Whats your name?

    Mime private 859


    The big bed fell down and made a fierce collision sound, and at the same time the black shadow came down, Jiang Ke subconsciously screamed, and even his breathing became panting and urgent.


    She hugged her head, her whole body tight.


    After a long time, the pain that was expected did not appear, only a low sneer sounded in front of him, low and low, with a charm.


    Jiang Ke slowly opened his eyes, his sarcasm in the eyes.


    Unfamiliar and familiar eyes.


    He raised his hand, opened his palm in front of her, without saying a word, the momentum in his eyes was enough to crush her to breathe.


    Jiang Ke knew that what he wanted was his mobile phone, but he wondered if anything bad would happen after giving it to him.


    After figuring it out, she gestured and touched her pocket to get him something.


    Standing up slowly, her hand slowly pulled out of her pocket.


    Nan Zhen slowly raised her eyes, watching her every move.


    At this moment, a strong wind blew in and there was a little movement, and Nan Zhen subconsciously turned his head to look over.


    At this moment, Jiang Ke sprinted past him to the door.


    The scalp hurt, the man grabbed her hair and pulled the person back, his palm wrapped her chin, and his fingers pinched her cheeks tightly.


    He smiled, "Do I look like a good talker?"


    Jiang Ke''s eyes were a little scared, "You calm down, I''m just going to find you a mobile phone, not doing other things."


    Nan Zhen closed her eyes, pinched her fingers tightly, and pinched a blush on her cheek.


    He reached into her pocket and took out the phone.


    Jiang Ke quickly snatched it back and held it tightly.


    Nan Zhen raised her thin lips and pushed her away directly.


    boom!


    Jiang Ke fell to the side, his forehead hit the ground with a "boom".


    The dizziness and tingling spread at the same time, and she was clutching the wound with a wet palm.


    Only then did I find that I hit the foot of the big bed lying on the side.


    She tried to get up, and she fainted without struggling for a while.


    She ran in a white fog, looking for an exit. After a long time, she was tired from running on both legs and she didn''t see a way out.


    As if trapped in this dead end.


    The head is also swelling up, unable to distinguish things.


    An inexplicable sense of suffocation covered her, and she breathed in uncomfortably, only to find that she did not breathe in a breath of air.


    She thought that she must be dying to have these strange reactions.


    The eyelids opened with force.


    It turned out to be just dreaming.


    The pain in her forehead quickly reminded her of what had happened before, and she quickly observed her surroundings.


    It''s a hospital ward.


    When someone came in, she turned to look over.


    A nurse came over with something, saw her wake up, smiled and said, "It''s fine if you wake up. Apart from the headache, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Ke was thinking about Nan Zhen and pulling out the needle.


    The nurse hurriedly stopped her, "What are you going to do? You haven''t finished losing yet. If something happens to you, the Young Master Nan will find us trouble."


    Hearing his name, Jiang Ke was nervous, "Where is the other person? Where is it now?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man just walked in, wearing a casual coat with a few patches of white snow on his shoulders.


    His eyes were gentle, "I''m here."


    Seeing his smile, Jiang Ke was dumbfounded for a while, and then immediately reacted, sure that the person in front of him was definitely not Nan Zhen.


    Nan Zhen didn''t have such a good face to her.


    The nurse went out soon, and the man walked over and sat down beside her.


    Raised his hand and leaned towards her face.


    Jiang Ke fled away suddenly, his eyes full of alert, "Nan... Zhen?"


    She screamed tentatively.


    The man frowned, holding her head and rubbing it with his hands, taking into account her injury, after all, he stopped his hands, and instead squeezed her cheek gently.


    "You can''t recognize me, you disappoint me too much."


    Jiang Ke grabbed the quilt and pulled out, "Nan Yunchuan?"


    "I''m angry." The man pretended to be angry, but his eyes were doted.


    Jiang Ke''s heart trembled, and the messy memories suddenly connected together.


    The person who made up her lessons, the person who helped her dad trim the fence, the person who took her to the garage... are all in front of her.


    What they have in common is that their smiles are very warm.


    She moved away and murmured, "I don''t know what your name is, Nam Er?"


    "Or Nansan?"


    His face leaned close, staring into her eyes, as if to say seriously, "You can call it whatever you want, I don''t have a name."


    After speaking, he smiled.


    Jiang Ke was a little surprised, "You didn''t name yourself."


    "Why don''t you get one for me?"


    Jiang Ke was used to the name corresponding to this face as Nan Yunchuan, so he said, "Nan Yunchuan."


    "I want to refuse." He smiled slightly, "Well, my last name is yours."


    Jiang Ke blushed, "What are you doing with my last name, you are not my son."


    He stared at her quietly, his eyes smiling.


    After a few seconds, he asked, "What do you like best?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t know why he asked, and answered suspiciously, "Photography, what''s the matter?"


    "Then listen carefully, my name."


    He took her hand, and gently traced the words in his palm.


    "South, photo, shadow."


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Is it so casual?"


    "Not casual at all," he said.


    Jiang Ke was a little embarrassed by his eyes and scratched his head subconsciously.


    He held his hand in time, "The wound is not healed, don''t touch it."


    His hands were warm, and Jiang Ke pulled out from his palm uncomfortably.


    "understood."


    To her, Nan Zhaoying is a strange man, not Nan Yunchuan, and it is a bit awkward to get along.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and she felt embarrassed.


    At this time, he handed her a few peeled oranges to her mouth, "Eat some and add vitamins."


    Jiang Ke reached out and took it by himself, "Thank you."


    He frowned. "Why are you so polite to me? Isn''t it the same as before?"


    prior to¡­¡­


    Jiang Ke thought of countless pictures of himself unable to help "beaten" him.


    "That''s different. I thought you were Nan Yunchuan at that time."


    He approached, "Do you like him?"


    Jiang Ke''s eyes waved, and his five fingers curled up quietly, "I...not."


    He gently raised the corners of his mouth, "That''s good."


    She glanced over.


    What does this mean?


    What is "that''s good"?


    Inexplicably, she suddenly remembered the kiss.


    Now think about it, the most likely one is him.


    But when I saw his eyes, I always felt that something was wrong.


    She breathed tightly and deliberately asked, "How is your kissing technique?"


    Nan Zhaoying paused when she peeled the fruit and looked up, looking at her in surprise.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Jiang Ke looked away, "I... just curious."


    Nan Zhaoying looked at the emotional changes in her eyebrows, never letting go.


    Ten seconds later, he lifted his lips and whispered in her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Last time, did you try it?"

 Chapter 860： girlfriend

    Mime private 860


    Jiang Ke was embarrassed for a while, it was really him...


    Somehow, I felt a little awkward.


    Nan Zhaoying saw her reaction, and her smile lost some authenticity.


    A certain conjecture in my mind was also confirmed.


    He grabbed the strangeness and passed the peeled orange to her.


    "Eat it."


    Jiang Ke took it and nodded subconsciously, "Thank you."


    He was unhappy, "I didn''t say it, just as before, be so polite to me, be careful when I smoke you."


    His tone is not deterrent at all, but it feels like an older brother takes care of his younger sister.


    Jiang Ke''s character is very simple-what you treat her, she treats you.


    Therefore, after recognizing the facts, she couldn''t treat Nan Zhaoying with the same set of dealing with Nan Yunchuan.


    After two days of getting along, this awkwardness slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Ke was discharged from the hospital that day and returned home to recover from his injuries.


    When her parents were on vacation outside, she was afraid they were worried, so she didn''t tell them about it.


    Nan Zhaoying''s hobbies are the same as her in many places, and she likes to go crazy everywhere.


    Before the injuries on their heads were all over, the two went to the suburbs to play for a long time.


    In the severe winter, the entire lake was frozen. Jiang Ke was tired of taking pictures, so he sat on the picnic cloth and watched the pictures just taken.


    Nan Zhaoying lay beside, already asleep.


    Jiang Ke is not surprised, Nan Zhaoying''s expression has been worse than the other in the past two days, and she didn''t sleep well.


    She adjusted the angle and clicked on his face.


    He heard the sound, frowned and opened his eyes.


    Seeing the girl holding the camera at him, as soon as he opened his eyes, she moved the camera away and turned away.


    He laughed, grabbed her wrist, and moved the camera over.


    "Photo as you like, I don''t charge."


    "I''m not taking pictures."


    She didn''t look at him, her ears were a little red.


    Nan Zhaoying got up, slowly moved her face towards him, and suddenly smiled, "Unexpectedly, my girlfriend would blush."


    Jiang Ke''s heartbeat stopped for a few seconds, "What girlfriend, who is with you..."


    "I didn''t kiss you, then you are my girlfriend."


    The picture came that night.


    The kiss was urgent and strong, and to be honest, it didn''t quite match the character of the man before him.


    But in that case, no man can be gentle.


    Seeing that she was silent, he said again, "Think about it slowly, I can wait."


    Jiang Ke remained silent.


    She encountered this kind of thing for the first time and didn''t know how to react.


    She does need time.


    After returning home, she thought for a long time.


    During the period, Nan Zhaoying sent her a message, and talked with her about something.


    Occasionally, she would laugh out loud.


    It was on this night that she really felt that she was moved.


    However, the real determination of the relationship has nothing to do with this day.


    It was one night before the new year. She was about to fall asleep when she suddenly saw his message.


    [If you think about it, I will come to the airport at nine o''clock tomorrow with luggage. ¡¿


    Seeing this text message, Jiang Ke almost fell out of bed.


    She experienced a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    That night, she counted her heartbeat silently with a one-minute countdown time.


    The heart rate has exceeded 120.


    According to her outlook on life, many things have to be done immediately if you want to do them, and will never leave a chance to regret later.


    So, the next day she packed up a few simple things and ran to the airport like this.


    Also rushed to her first love in life.


    When she arrived at the airport, she took off her sunglasses and looked left and right. Then she saw a certain place where a man was standing with flowers in his hand.


    Jiang Ke approached and coughed twice.


    The man turned around, smiled when he saw her, handed the flower to her hand, rubbed her hair, "From today, you are my official girlfriend."

 Chapter 861： There is a playful and interesting expression on his face

    Chapter 861


    Jiang Ke couldn''t adapt to the first time he fell in love.


    He didn''t know what to do and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Most of them took the initiative to hold her hands, helping her with luggage and taking coats like caring for a child.


    Everything is meticulous and considerate.


    But his face is not so good, it looks like he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time.


    The state is worse than that of the outing that day.


    Jiang Ke knew that he was over fatigued, so he let him sleep.


    He said, "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy."


    Knowing what he said, Jiang Ke stretched his hand behind his neck and squeezed it slowly.


    He chuckled, "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ke pressed his eyelids down and "closed his eyes."


    He took her by the hand and smiled, "I''m not sleepy."


    "Well, I''m not sleepy, my eyelids are almost closed."


    Jiang Ke has learned massage and is also familiar with acupuncture points on the human body, knowing how to relieve fatigue and relax him.


    He looked at her serious and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Well, I''ll rest for five minutes."


    He finally closed his eyes.


    Jiang Ke continued to knead, fingers flexible and strong.


    So, he fell asleep.


    Three hours later.


    At this time, Jiang Ke had leaned on his shoulder and slept for ten minutes.


    He wakes up before her.


    The black eyes slowly opened, and when he saw everything around him, he was a little confused.


    Then, he seemed to feel the weight on his shoulders, turned his head and looked down, and saw the woman leaning on him sleeping soundly.


    The man twisted his brows slightly, took out his phone and looked at the time.


    Then, he looked at the woman next to him.


    Saw her holding his arm with both hands.


    The corners of his mouth sneered slightly, and the smile in his eyes was teasing.


    After that, it was a long time of thinking.


    When the plane was about to land, Jiang Ke was woken up by an elbow and fell on the seat.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, "Here?"


    The man looked at her in good time, with a big smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t care, turned her head and looked out the window.


    The appearance of Melbourne appeared before her eyes.


    She wanted to come here a long time ago, but it was a pity that there was no one to accompany or no time.


    This time it finally came, and I was inevitably excited, and stretched my hand back to pull him.


    "Look, here it is, here it is."


    The man stared at the groping hand, thought for a while, and stretched out his finger lazily.


    Jiang Ke held his hand as soon as he touched it, and smiled back at him, "Look."


    He didn''t hold her back with his hand, his face had a playful and interesting expression.


    "What are you looking at?" he said.


    Jiang Ke drew him over, "The vision is vast and the scenery is beautiful, and I don''t feel tired at a glance."


    He only glanced outside, then raised his eyelids to look at her, and suddenly smiled, "Have you never been out? Is this the scenery?"


    Jiang Ke continued to stare outside, and said, "I haven''t been out with my boyfriend. It feels very fresh."


    She is in a very good mood now, and she has an outspoken temper, so she thinks about what to say.


    "Boyfriend?" The man smiled slightly, chewing on the meaning of these words.


    I quickly remembered what happened that night.


    The big hand grabbed her neck and hooked into her arms, and whispered, "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to be my woman that night?"


    There was a bit of pride in his eyes.


    Jiang Ke was embarrassed, "Good point, why did you mention that night?"


    Regardless of her carelessness, her face is actually very thin in the relationship between men and women.


    She raised her eyes, "Do you still want to settle accounts with me?"


    His fingers touched her slippery cheeks, his eyes seemed to think. After a while, he said, "Being my girlfriend, the first thing is...Don''t be jealous, can you do it?"


    Seeing the faint scorn in his phoenix eyes, the leisure on Jiang Ke''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Nan Yunchuan..."


    Nan Yunchuan was stunned, unhappy, "Being my second woman, you are not allowed to call my name directly."


    She suddenly left his arms in disgust, "You get out of me."


    Jiang Ke kicked vainly with both feet, sitting farther away from him.


    "You woman..." His legs had to go out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 862： Ok we broke

    Chapter 862:


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Ke walked in front alone, keeping a distance of three meters from the man behind him.


    But as she walked, she stopped suddenly.


    In my mind, remembered one thing.


    On the plane just now, Nan Yunchuan told her about the kiss?


    But isn''t that Nan Zhaoying?


    When she was trapped, the man had already come next to her.


    He reached out and took her sunglasses to put on herself, hooked her neck and walked forward, "Don''t waste time in a daze."


    Jiang Ke slowly followed him, thinking in his heart.


    I wanted to ask some questions, but finally let it go.


    It would be bad if there were adverse reactions.


    He is a patient, she doesn''t care about him.


    No matter which one he is, he is actually the same person.


    she thinks.


    It is only for many complicated reasons that he has an independent consciousness and forms a kind of self-protection in disguise.


    Which one on earth touched her?


    Jiang Ke couldn''t help thinking about this question.


    Thinking about it carefully, she did agree to establish this relationship when Nan Zhaoying came out.


    But what made her make up her mind was the heartbeat brought by the kiss that night.


    She was confused, thinking for a long time, and didn''t know who she really liked.


    Until he was in a different situation, she curbed her temper a lot, and she didn''t get real with him many times.


    At this time, Nan Yunchuan would calm down and squint her eyes slightly.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    She got hairy in his heart and walked away.


    This was the first time, and the second time. By the third time, the man had not given her this opportunity. With a long arm, he would sit on the lap.


    This is the most intimate posture between the two after confirming the relationship.


    Jiang Ke was uncomfortable, his arms moved and his legs had to stand up.


    "I''m going to drink water, you let me go."


    Nan Yunchuan leaned closer to look at her face and smiled faintly, "Do you want to do this? It''s all my girlfriend, and you''re still shy? Do you think you are a young girl with first love?"


    Still the smell of that poisonous tongue.


    Jiang Ke''s anger was still so easily hooked by him.


    She turned her face to face him, her eyes stiffened, "What happened to my first love at this age? This only shows that I am self-cleaning. Do you think everyone is like you? Can''t help but lose!"


    Nan Yunchuan did not quarrel with her this time, his eyes turned, his voice raised a little, and he smiled, "I really am your first love."


    Jiang Ke couldn''t see his triumphant little like, thumped and pushed him away, and said casually, "Don''t be stinky, it''s not you."


    Nan Yunchuan effortlessly trapped people, grabbed her by both hands, and watched her struggling interestingly and her mouth stiff.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and bit down.


    A kiss caught Jiang Ke off guard.


    Like the first time, out of shame and reserved, Jiang Ke resisted at first.


    Later, I slowly lost control, and I didn''t even know what I was doing.


    Slowly, she figured out that no matter which "he" it was, she was actually a person.


    She wants to help him cure the disease.


    After the first day, she was able to adapt to this relationship.


    As Nan Yunchuan, he doesn''t have the thoughtfulness of Nan Zhaoying, only... Laying in bed and poisonous tongue.


    She clearly said she was going to play at nine o''clock the next day. She was ready, but when she knocked on the door, he was still lying in bed.


    Jiang Ke stood at the end of the bed, looking at his sleepy face with a word.


    Then grabbed the quilt with both hands and pulled it hard to pull the quilt out.


    "stand up¡­¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, seeing the man with only a pair of shorts under her body, her voice suddenly weakened.


    Nan Yunchuan reached out to her, "Pull me up."


    She didn''t move.


    "That''s not going..."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ke''s hand has been stretched out to take his hand.


    The man took advantage of the trend, dragged her onto the bed, pressed her body with his long legs, squinted, "Sleep for another ten minutes."


    He covered her face with his hand, rubbing gently and slowly like a kitten.


    Jiang Ke suddenly didn''t want to break the tranquility at this time.


    Coming on vacation is to relax, and she now enjoys the feeling of relaxation.


    After a while, the phone in her pocket vibrated.


    She took it out to answer.


    "mom."


    She wanted to get up and go outside to pick it up, but Nan Yunchuan put her arms around her waist and didn''t let her move.


    Thinking that my mother shouldn''t say anything inaudible, she didn''t move.


    Then, my mother''s voice came.


    "Koko, Mom and Dad went home today and saw your news!"


    There was excitement in Jiang''s words, and she was extremely happy.


    "What news?" Jiang Ke was puzzled.


    "It''s the news that you and Young Master Nan are going to play with. You two are already together, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Ke glanced at the man next to him, saw his eyes closed, but the corners of his mouth turned up, and said, "Probation period."


    "Probation period? What do you mean?"


    The man also opened his eyes, his eyes were saying: You better give me a reasonable explanation.


    Jiang Ke said with a guilty conscience, "Anyway, it didn''t take long to confirm."


    Mother Jiang said happily, "That''s right, a mad woman came to our house just now, it must be a rumors, let us take care of you, I bah, this shameless woman, my mother didn''t finish talking to her If you get the chance, you will drive her away and come to our house to bully my daughter. She is too courageous."


    Jiang Ke subconsciously looked at the man next to him and asked, "It''s... which woman?"


    "It''s Zhou Wan! No tutor, rude, thinking who she is, so proud to come to someone else''s home to declare sovereignty."


    In an instant, Jiang Ke felt his legs and arms loosen.


    She felt cold, got out of bed and walked outside to answer.


    After talking for two minutes, I came back.


    I happened to see him listening on the phone.


    His face is not so good.


    "Ok."


    "Ok."


    "I''ll be back in a few days."


    "The news is true. Do you think I will be the only woman I am?" He told the woman on the other end of the phone, full of ridicule.


    Jiang Ke froze in the same place, looking at him sadly.


    In my heart, it was already cold.


    He hung up the phone, threw his phone aside, and after a glance at her, he got out of bed and found the clothes to put on.


    "Nan Yunchuan." She said coldly.


    He seemed inattentive and reminded, "Don''t call me by name, are you amnesia?"


    After that, he put on his clothes, walked over, rubbed her waist and walked to the bathroom, "squeeze my toothpaste."


    Jiang Ke was silent and sneered suddenly.


    With a sharp look, he picked up the pillow next to him and hit him.


    "There is more than one woman? Huh? Huaxin! I let you spend it!"


    The man was struck by the pillow and couldn''t tell his direction. Although it didn''t hurt, it was annoying enough.


    Clutching her hand in confusion, "Try another shot?"


    Jiang Ke kicked on the leg.


    His eyes flushed, "Okay, that''s it, we''re breaking."


    He froze.


    She shook his hand away, turned and walked towards the door.


    A cool male voice came from behind, "I never said that I would give up my lifestyle for you. Since you like me, you should learn to adapt."

 Chapter 863： Unfortunately, the person you like will eventually disappear

    Chapter 863:


    Jiang Ke didn''t know what to say, and suddenly saw his watch on the shoe cabinet. At that moment, she picked it up and fell directly without thinking about it.


    split.


    She turned her head and smiled, "I have a bad temper. You should adapt too."


    Sweeping coldly, she opened the door and left without staying for a second.


    As she walked back to her room, she sniffed hard, but she didn''t shed any tears.


    The door was not closed, Nan Yunchuan had already walked over, standing at the door, watching her pack her things.


    His eyes were lazy and cold, "Shall I go? Do I need to give you my passport?"


    Jiang Ke was shocked, only to find that all his documents were kept with him.


    "Give it back to me." She was still calm.


    Nan Yunchuan pointed to his cheek, "Kiss me, I''ll give it to you when I am happy."


    "You dream!"


    He smiled, closed the door and walked in, picking up her camera casually.


    Jiang Ke stretched out his hand to grab it, "Don''t mess with me! I warn you, give it back to me!"


    He lifted things high, out of her reach.


    After snatching it for a while, Jiang Ke didn''t **** it either.


    He was already leaning against the window and turned on the camera to look.


    After looking at it for a while, his expression was cold.


    There are very pictures of him in it, but he has no memory of them.


    The man in the photo has a gentle smile, which is different from him.


    Black eyes lifted up, and he looked at Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke didn''t get angry, "stare! Give it back to me!"


    With a cold expression on his face, the man suddenly raised the camera, then let go of his hand.


    Jiang Ke''s pupils shrank sharply. At that moment, he couldn''t take care of the others. He only had the idea of ??protecting the camera, so he jumped over and picked it up!


    She successfully caught the camera, but she was hit with dull pain in her chest.


    "You are crazy!" The man quickly picked up the camera and reached out to pull her up.


    She pushed him away, grabbed the camera a few steps away from him, "I told you, we just broke up, I am a stranger with you now, let me go out."


    He approached step by step, his eyes cold, "Parted? How can there be talk of breaking up without being together?"


    Jiang Ke looked at him inexplicably.


    He sneered, "So you like someone else."


    Jiang Ke suddenly understood what he meant.


    I must have seen Nan Zhaoying from the camera.


    She moved her lips, and for a while, she sarcastically said, "Otherwise, do you think I would like your kind of sweet potato?"


    His smile became colder and colder, "Oh? He''s pretty good from what you mean."


    "Millions of times better than you!"


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed. At that moment, there was a feeling of Nan Zhaoying.


    "That''s a pity, he is just a emptiness. Once I get well, you will never see him again. Tsk tsk, I''m really sad for you."


    Taking a step forward, he lowered his body and said to her, "But... you beg me, I might consider coaxing you like him and giving you a solution."


    Jiang Ke stared at him, "No, I need it, I want it!"


    She walked aside and sat down with the camera in her arms, put it in the bag, and continued packing.


    He sat down and watched her do it without stopping or talking.


    Slowly, Jiang Ke paused to clean up himself and turned to look at him.


    "Thank you to get my credentials!"


    "The tone is so fierce, why should I help you? You are not my girlfriend anymore."


    Jiang Ke realized that he couldn''t beat him every time he quarreled, so he simply gave up.


    She closed the zipper of the suitcase and said, "I will forget this trip, as if I had never been here."


    She went out carrying the suitcase.


    The man stretched his long legs, blocking her way.


    Pulling her hand over, let her sit on her lap.


    "Okay, since you''re here, it will be fun, why bother to be so serious?"


    He is still indifferent, it seems that in his eyes, no people and things are important.

 Chapter 864： Damn it, got fucked

    Chapter 864


    Jiang Ke suddenly felt that he didn''t need to be so angry with him.


    He has always been like this, because she would have misunderstood the wrong "person".


    To be angry with him is to have trouble with yourself.


    She didn''t like him anyway.


    He was not the one who gave her roses.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved.


    Suddenly he smiled, "You are right. Anyway, the person I like is not you. Whoever you like has anything to do with me. I can''t be angry, I won''t go."


    There was stubbornness in her eyes.


    She didn''t make a fuss to leave suddenly, but Nan Yunchuan was not as happy as she imagined.


    In my heart, I still feel a little unhappy.


    He let go of her and got up, "I won''t let him reappear, you are dead."


    He went out, and it didn''t take long for the waiter to send her all the documents.


    Jiang Ke clutched the bag and was in a daze for a long time.


    After a few hours, she was hungry and went out.


    But I saw the waiter cleaning his room. After the cleaning was finished, he informed the front desk that the room was vacant.


    In other words, the person has already left.


    Jiang Ke cursed in a low voice, feeling bitter in his heart.


    Suddenly, the door failed to close.


    She looked back and saw that a suitcase was stuck in the seam of the door, and the man''s long legs pressed the suitcase, letting it squeeze inside.


    Jiang Ke was stunned for a while, but didn''t react.


    Nan Yunchuan pushed her suitcase in, then closed the door, holding her hand and walking forward.


    "Go to eat, I''m starving to death!"


    Jiang Ke stared at that hand, raised his eyes and looked at him, "Why are you putting your luggage in my room?"


    As he walked, he said, "I didn''t bring any money, I spent yours."


    "Shit," she muttered.


    He was unhappy, "You girl, can you stop talking swearing all day?"


    "Is it related to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I heard it!"


    "Then plug your ears!"


    The two of them stared with big eyes.


    "Excuseme?" Passers-by passed by.


    Jiang Ke then retracted his gaze, shook his hand and walked forward.


    The elevator just came, Jiang Ke entered the elevator, before he waited, he closed it.


    "Jiang Ke!" He gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, his legs were long enough to catch up in time.


    Jiang Ke stood on the edge with his hands in his pockets.


    He sneered, "What do you think I would do to you? There is no femininity."


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyelids and glared at him, "Really? Then why did you grab me and kiss before?"


    A word without going through the brain was said directly by her.


    Nan Yunchuan stopped immediately and smiled, "Why, are you nostalgic?"


    "Nostalgia for your uncle!" Jiang Ke blushed, and walked out as soon as the door opened.


    The man behind him smiled sloppily, "Dare to miss my uncle, my aunt will settle the account with you."


    Jiang Ke strode forward without looking back.


    She went to a local restaurant to eat, but the food was not very good, so she ordered many desserts.


    Nan Yunchuan watched her put the puffs into her mouth one by one, and reached out to take the rest.


    "Don''t eat it."


    Jiang Ke''s cheeks bulged, frowning, "What''s up with you, bring it."


    She can''t eat much staple food, so she wants to eat sweets to cushion her belly.


    The man stretched out his hand to scrape off the cream from the corner of her mouth, "Eat it like a cat, and eat it. Do you want to eat it as a pig?"


    Jiang Ke''s heart suddenly jumped, choking in his throat when he retorted, and did not say anything in the end, so he had to take the juice next to him and drank his head.


    I secretly scolded myself for fainting, and was actually picked up by this bastard''s subconscious action.


    She shook her head vigorously to make herself forget that feeling.


    Nan Yunchuan just saw her move and laughed, "Are you convulsed?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the physical disgust in her heart immediately regained consciousness.


    Yes, this feeling is right.


    What heartbeat, what is being teased, does not exist!


    After eating, she was dragged by him to play for several hours, until dark, and went to a bar.


    She drank a lot of wine, and he also drank a few glasses.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the two returned to the hotel.


    When Jiang Ke took out the door card and opened the door, he protected the door and pushed him out of his head with his back.


    "Forbidden to enter my room, scumbag," she muttered dazedly.


    After the door opened, the man strode in.


    Jiang Ke didn''t pay attention. He turned his head and poked his head out. Seeing that there was no one, he smirked twice, "The scumbag disappeared."


    "I have to lock the door."


    She closed the door and locked it.


    Stretch out, "You''re done."


    A certain man leaned against the wall and laughed.


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Ke looked back dullly, seeing Nan Yunchuan''s face vaguely.


    But he was smiling, and he was very beautiful.


    She knew it, and took the initiative to walk over, "You finally came out, Nan Zhaoying."


    Not only did she approach, she took the initiative to throw her arms around his waist.


    The man''s smile slowly disappeared.


    Holding her chin and raising her face, "Nan Zhaoying? Huh?"


    There was a slight hostility in his eyes, and he slowly touched her chin, and asked, "Have I... kissed you?"


    Jiang Ke suddenly covered his mouth, then shook his head.


    The expression of Nan Yunchuan''s face improved a little bit.


    Pulling her to ask, "Like me, or Nan Yunchuan?"


    Jiang Ke blinked sleepily, letting go of him, "I don''t know, I don''t want to answer this question, I''m going to sleep."


    She turned and walked to the big bed.


    The arm of the person behind suddenly entangled, hugging her waist and shoulders, hugging her firmly, and whispered in her ear, "Has anyone treated you like this before?"


    His hand began to interpret his "such" meaning.


    Jiang Ke slowly turned his head, looking at him with a ruddy face, and slowly said, "Are you looking for death?"


    Although there is no fierceness, you can still hear the displeasure.


    Nan Yunchuan stopped and was quite satisfied with her attitude.


    Turning to her, staring at her eyes, nose and lips, suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed.


    This time, gently and slowly, like a warm spring, slowly poured into Jiang Ke''s heart pond.


    After kissing and pecking twice, he moved away a bit, looking down at her confused eyes.


    After that, he moved closer and continued the kiss.


    ...


    It was bright, and Jiang Ke woke up with a heavy first feeling.


    Turned his head and glanced, oh, there was someone sleeping next to him, no wonder it was so heavy.


    She turned over and continued to sleep.


    Two seconds later, he opened his eyelids in surprise and sat up!


    "Ah-rascal! Bastard!"


    boom!


    Nan Yunchuan was kicked out of bed, and he was completely drowsy.


    At this time, Jiang Ke also saw his outfit-only a pair of shorts.


    Her mind was blank, and then she threw all the pillows on the bed at him.


    "Stop!" The man was faintly angry, standing upright, showing his inverted triangle figure.


    "What do you think I will do to you? Look at your own clothes."


    Jiang Ke lifted the quilt and looked down. The clothes were intact, the same set that went out yesterday.


    She fell silent.


    Nan Yunchuan rubbed his neck and approached, "Your violent temper must be changed for me."


    There is no woman who has ever lived like that, who wants to beat him to death anytime and anywhere.


    Basically, every one of them was screaming and obedient.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 864： She called the night of the week

    Chapter 864


    After Jiang Ke confirmed that he hadn''t lost anything, the stone in his heart fell.


    Thinking back for a while, but didn''t remember what happened after coming back last night, and simply gave up.


    Nan Yunchuan withdrew his eyes, and then lay lazily on the big bed, squinting.


    Jiang Ke kicked him in the leg with his knee, "Go down, go and sleep in a room by yourself, don''t rely on me."


    Nan Yunchuan closed his eyes and said, "I sleep in my girlfriend''s room.


    Jiang Ke chuckled, "Are you mentally retarded or pretending to be stupid? Yesterday I told you plainly that the person I like is not you, but Nan Zhaoying, who has a dime relationship with you?"


    Nan Yunchuan did not speak, and silently took out his mobile phone and clicked on the recording.


    There was a noisy voice, followed by Jiang Ke''s muttering voice¡ª¡ª


    "I will put the words here tonight. Before Mr. Nan Yunchuan took the initiative to break up with me, the breakup I mentioned was useless!"


    The recording is very clear, and the corners of the man''s mouth are raised.


    Jiang Ke looked incredible, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    I couldn''t believe it, it was a sound coming from her throat.


    After saying this, there was some kind of lingering sound in the recording, very ambiguous.


    Think about it, you know what happened!


    "Woman, don''t be stiff." Nan Yunchuan closed his eyes, and couldn''t hide the pride in the corner of his eyes.


    Jiang Ke knew he was wrong and couldn''t refute, but his face was even redder.


    Nan Yunchuan stretched his hand back, "Come here and let your boyfriend hug you."


    "roll!"


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When the door was closed, Nan Yunchuan''s hearty smile could be heard.


    Jiang Ke looked regretful, opened the shower head and flushed all over the body.


    -


    After three days in Mexico, the two people''s style of getting along was always beating and scolding, but it didn''t affect the mood of playing. They played everything that was supposed to.


    However, during this period, Nan Zhaoying did not appear.


    It''s always Nan Yunchuan who makes Jiang Ke''s teeth tickling.


    The two were separated at the airport. Jiang Ke didn''t need him to send it home, so he took a taxi back when he wasn''t paying attention.


    When I just got home, I was inevitably dragged by my mother to ask questions, and it was also about the wedding date.


    Jiang Ke threw away the luggage and frowned, "Mom, where did you go? What marriage did you get?"


    "Look for yourself, you two are so sweet on the news, and the media say you are the woman who can make Nan Shao happy the most. You look at it, all are smiling faces.


    Jiang Ke glanced at the newspaper. The oversized pages were all about her travels with Nan Yunchuan in Mexico.


    Nan Yunchuan grinned, in her eyes, she was particularly idiot.


    "Hey, I don''t care about this, I''m going to take a bath."


    Jiang Ke returned to the room and suddenly received news of Zhou''s evening.


    [Come out and meet, I''m right outside your house. ¡¿


    Jiang Ke put the towel on his shoulders, turned and went downstairs.


    Father Jiang looked at it and said, "Where are you going so late?"


    "Run." Jiang Ke said casually.


    "What steps are you running so late? There are so many bad people outside now."


    Mother Jiang interrupted, "Oh, don''t worry, your daughter is tall and long and no one can bully her."


    When this word fell, Jiang Ke had already walked to the door, looked around, and saw a person standing under a tree not far away.


    She walked over and saw the evening of the week wearing sunglasses.


    Jiang Ke twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly. What''s wrong with wearing sunglasses at night?


    Is it not dark enough to dislike it?


    She was straight to the point, "What can I do, talk about it."


    Zhou Wan put his arms around his chest, looked up at the woman who was half a head taller than her, and said, "What is said in the news is true?"


    Jiang Ke pulled out his ears impatiently, "What''s up with you?"


    Zhou Wan took two steps forward, curling his red lips and said, "I just want you to understand a truth. If I have an accident with you at the same time, he will definitely choose me."


    Jiang Ke raised his eyes and started to look at this woman.


    "You asked me to come out just to say this?"


    Zhou night laughed, "Do you know why he didn''t choose Wen Xi? Because Wen Xi is boring and lacks style. What about you, is Wen Xi''s friend, who gather together in the same way, just as unflavored."


    "Women can have no money, but they can''t be without style, otherwise, how can they keep a man''s heart?"


    Jiang Ke looked at her like an idiot, "Then you can go to him and show your style, don''t waste my time here."


    She turned around and left.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to hang out with a good friend''s ex-boyfriend?" Zhou Wan said contemptuously.


    Jiang Ke turned her head, squinted her eyes, and sneered, "Why, come to me to lose my temper if you don''t dare to be jealous in front of him? Come ridicule others if you can''t keep a man? Virtue!"


    Zhou Wan pursed his lips and smiled, biting his molars, "You are really as cheap as Wen Xi, shameless, and only a man who can only **** others. I heard that Xu Rui was killed by Wen Xi. It''s miserable, now it''s so vicious!"


    Jiang Ke turned back abruptly, "I warn you, say I can, say my friend, be careful I beat you."


    Zhou night sneered, "It''s all facts. What''s wrong with saying a few words? She is now in the entertainment circle, is it just by seducing men to the top? From Nan Zong to the young master of the He family, and then to Tianji''s Mr. Mu, which bed did she not climb on? On the surface, she is an innocent woman, but in fact, she is an innocent woman."


    "by!"


    Jiang Ke cursed in a low voice, a fist flew directly over, beating Zhou Wan to the ground in a daze, and rolled two laps, completely embarrassed.


    "what--"


    Was beaten to scream Zhou night.


    However, Jiang Ke only punched her, but she stood up and fell down. In Jiang Ke''s eyes, she was insane.


    The screams evoked many people. Seeing in confusion, Jiang Ke felt that someone had taken the picture.


    The cry of the night became more and more miserable, and he just refused to get up on the ground, as if his leg was broken.


    Jiang Ke was speechless, so angry that he wanted to fight again.


    Soon, this incident appeared on the entertainment news.


    [Nan Yunchuan, the old and the new couple make an appointment under the Huan tree, Xin Huan beats the old man arrogantly. ¡¿


    Reports like this quickly swept the entertainment page and became people¡¯s after-dinner talk.


    This matter also caused trouble in the police station.


    Jiang Ke''s parents went to the police station with them. They were dumbfounded about this, and didn''t believe that his daughter would beat a woman.


    In front of the police, Jiang Ke admitted that he did it first.


    I was still on the phone next night, crying, "Honey, I was beaten, you come soon."


    Jiang Ke kept rolling his eyes, just not seeing this woman''s pretense.


    Soon after, people came, but it was not Nan Yunchuan himself, but Wang Haoran.


    It is conceivable who ordered Wang Haoran to come.


    See you late in the week, disappointed.


    This incident ended with Jiang Ke being reprimanded and educated.


    It stands to reason that you must apologize to Zhou Wan.


    Jiang Ke just didn''t say, she said that she wanted to be detained.


    Later, she didn''t know what Wang Haoran said to them, and she was able to leave after a while.

 Chapter 865： Turning point

    Chapter 865


    The parents breathed a sigh of relief, and kept talking about Nan Yunchuan''s kind words in front of her.


    Jiang Ke was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything until he went back.


    Dad Jiang saw that she was in a bad mood, and said to his wife, "Don''t say anything. Didn''t you see that the secretary took the girl back in person? It must be Nan Shao''s order. It seems that Nan Shao really..."


    Mother Jiang said with a sullen face, "I don''t believe my daughter can''t compete with her, just wait, the days are still long."


    "I didn''t mean that, I mean, my daughter will inevitably get flustered when she sees her boyfriend being so carefree. I think they are not suitable."


    "Why is it inappropriate? Ah? How many of the men don''t care about it now? We just want to find the best in Huaxin. It''s easy for Nan Shao, and it''s better than those who have the same face and secretly. Scumbag, I believe my daughter will fix his problem!"


    Father Jiang said that he couldn''t see her, so he had to give up.


    Jiang Ke had already gone upstairs, took a bath and rested after entering the room. I usually listen to the nursery rhymes for a while before going to bed. Now I don¡¯t even listen to the songs, and go to sleep with a blanket.


    For the next seven days, she did not take the initiative to contact Nan Yunchuan, and he did not contact him either.


    Jiang Ke felt that this relationship could be cold, anyway, she was not unfamiliar with this stinky man.


    But on the second day after making up his mind, something changed.


    At that time, I called her last night.


    When she saw it, she hung up.


    Before she had time to blacken her, she called again.


    Jiang Ke irritated and pressed to answer.


    "Come here quickly, something happened to him!"


    -


    When Jiang Ke rushed to the Nan''s villa, he saw Zhou Wan being carried out by two people.


    She was startled for a while, and ran in.


    Seeing Nan Yunchuan walking out hurriedly, his face was suffocated.


    Like this... Is it Nan Zhen?


    Jiang Ke almost subconsciously thought that was the case.


    Zhou night''s shout came from outside, "Don''t let him go to Wen Xi! Don''t let him go! It''s dangerous over there!"


    Looking for Xixi?


    Jiang Ke was stunned for a second, before suddenly remembering that Wen Xi seemed to be doing a very important thing these days, mysterious and solemn.


    He is like this, is Xixi in danger?


    "Where are you going?" She stood in front of him.


    Nan Yunchuan stared at her for a while, and said, "Before I speak well, let me go."


    "Nan Zhen, listen to me, Xixi has someone to protect her and it''s okay. You can follow me in first."


    She remembered He Yan and the doctor''s words and tried not to let his mood fluctuate too much.


    When Nan Yunchuan heard this, his eyes flashed strangely.


    Then, without saying anything, he strode forward.


    In a hurry, Jiang Ke went up and hugged him and dragged him in, "Follow me back!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s voice was gloomy, "Let go."


    "You go back with me!" Jiang Ke also increased his tone!


    The man stopped talking, pushed her away, and went on to pick up the car.


    Jiang Ke was not a person who gave up lightly. He caught up with him when he fell and stood by the car door.


    When Nan Yunchuan answered the call, his face changed drastically.


    His hand used the greatest strength to push Jiang Ke away.


    "what--"


    Jiang Ke was pushed onto the stairs, lying on it, dizzy.


    She was so painful that she could not move and maintained this position for a full minute.


    And Nan Yunchuan''s car has long gone.


    Jiang Ke was rushed to hospital and suffered multiple injuries.


    She thought about Nan Yunchuan, but she couldn''t get through her phone, so she had to call He Yan.


    Unfortunately, He Yan couldn''t get through.


    She was in a hurry for two days and was also lying in the hospital for two days.


    In the evening of that day, Zhou night appeared with a haggard and desperate look.

 Chapter 866： Break up

    Chapter 866


    Facing her, Jiang Ke didn''t have a good face.


    "Say if you have anything, please leave when you finish."


    Zhou night looked at her and slowly smiled, "What did you say I was fighting with you? In the end, it''s not as good as a finger from Wen Xi."


    Jiang Ke raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Zhou Wan said sarcastically, "As soon as he heard that something was wrong with Wen Xi, he ran to save her, he didn''t care about everything...hehe...he didn''t care and didn''t care, it was all pretended by him, you and me, Nothing, Wen Xi is his favorite."


    Jiang Ke didn''t talk.


    In fact, she has always known this.


    Nan Yunchuan''s **** is always different to Wen Xi.


    He can speak softly, contemplate Wen Xi''s favor, and break the bottom line again and again for Wen Xi.


    Wen Xi is also the only one he wants to get married.


    This is called liking.


    The others are just for fun.


    After leaving Zhou night, Jiang Ke saw a small piece of news on her phone¡ª¡ª


    [Week night is a thing of the past, Jiang Ke quietly disappears, will Nan Yunchuan¡¯s new taste be sleep? ¡¿


    It was reported in the news that this morning, Zhou had moved out of the villa in Nan Yunchuan, and all aspects had been separated from Nan Yunchuan.


    The room was quiet enough to hear the footsteps from outside the corridor.


    Not hurried or slow, calm and even.


    She looked up, just in time to see him opening the door and coming in. There were some wrinkles in his shirt, as did his trousers.


    He walked in and looked at her.


    On his face, there was a kind of indifferent indifferent Jiang Ke.


    She was also looking at him and judging who he was.


    "I''m Nan Yunchuan." He could see through her eyes.


    Jiang Ke looked away and said nothing.


    He looked at the wound on her arm and face, and remembered the scene that day.


    Turning to the window, he stared at the falling snow outside, and said, "I''m sorry for the matter that day. I will be responsible for the medical expenses. If you need anything else, just mention it."


    Jiang Ke lowered his head, his voice seemed irritable, "It''s Nan Zhen, not you, you don''t need to apologize."


    The man silently said, "It''s not him."


    Jiang Ke''s pupils shook slightly.


    "Jiang Ke."


    The air fell into a weird silence. Five seconds later, she answered slowly, "Huh?"


    "let''s break up."


    Jiang Ke''s pupils trembled again, but there was not much fog.


    She laughed, "Can''t ask for it."


    "Sorry."


    Jiang Ke took a deep breath, lay down, pulled the quilt, and said, "Thank you to go out and close the door, I want to rest."


    After a while, the sound of footsteps penetrated Jiang Ke''s ears loudly, like walking on her chest, once and again, heavy and uncomfortable.


    On this day, she ended her first love, but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    It seems that this result has been expected, in addition to a little uncomfortable, in fact, it is more relieved.


    Without him, life is actually very good. She never fails to attend the party that should be attended, and she studies **** the things that should be learned.


    It¡¯s just suddenly discovered that if a person really doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you, even if they live on the same street, they will still not meet it.


    In the last half of the senior year, every student made a serious plan for his life. Many continue to study, complete all credits, and prove to be a doctor.


    But she suddenly chose to go abroad to specialize in psychiatry.


    Not long after her parents sent her to the United States, they returned home.


    She began to live a life alone.


    Go to class, meet new friends, go back to the bachelor¡¯s apartment to order takeaway, and raise a puppy.


    In these peaceful days, a man suddenly broke into her life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Tomorrow is the story of Ke Ke after returning to China, try to end at the end of the month!)

 Chapter 868： Chance encounter

    Chapter 868


    This man is called Joshua, American, and a medical student, one term older than Jiang Ke.


    That day, Jiang Ke rushed to class in the heavy rain, accidentally fell and was helped by him.


    After chatting for a few words, I found out that they were people of the same profession.


    The brother is the teacher''s assistant, and when she is going to attend the class, the two will go together.


    This is the first person she officially met here.


    For more than two months, she has been accepting his help in her studies. From the ignorance at the beginning to the step by step, she has to thank him.


    Joshua is curious why she changes her major halfway, and she asks this question from time to time.


    At this time, Jiang Ke would put down the book, think for a few seconds, and then say, "I don''t know, I''m suddenly interested."


    Joshua chose not to believe it, so she asked again from time to time.


    He said, "I think there is a story in your eyes, maybe you can tell it, if there is a problem that can''t be solved, I will advise you on it."


    When they said this, they were sitting on the green lawn and reading. Joshua handed her a sandwich, like she was tempting a gluttonous child.


    Jiang Ke laughed, closed the book and lay down, squinting at the sky, "Really not."


    Joshua shrugged, "Well, it seems I haven''t gotten that far."


    At this moment, Jiang Ke suddenly smelled the unusual smell in his words.


    On the night of the holiday, Joshua confessed to her.


    A dozen friends were invited to set up a very romantic confession scene.


    Frankly speaking, that was the ideal confession scene in Jiang Ke''s heart, and Joshua was also a good person, and helped her a lot.


    But that day, she hesitated and said she would consider it.


    It was not a refusal. Joshua seemed very satisfied with the result, and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    Jiang Ke drank a glass of beer, and the more he drank, the more worried he got.


    For the first time, I don¡¯t know how to reject a person.


    According to her personality, it¡¯s the easiest thing to say straight, but when the words come to her lips, "This person is very nice, what are you thinking?"¡¯


    Thoughts.


    Refusal is indefinitely.


    -


    During the holidays, she did not return home, but her parents came to play for a week.


    After sending them back, she began to wonder how to spend this long summer vacation.


    I don¡¯t read books every day, or read cases.


    Occasionally video chat with friends in China, or else just ask a few local friends to go to the bar to have fun.


    Joshua has been swaying by her side, although she did not explicitly ask for a reply, her eyes and certain behaviors all sent out a signal for reply.


    Finally one day, after she woke up from a nap, she saw the rain outside, and he ran in under the rain, holding her favorite dessert in his hand.


    He said, "Finally grabbed it today, come and eat."


    She likes to eat this donut, but unfortunately, it is limited every day.


    At that time, seeing the wet look of the man, she suddenly felt her heart moved.


    So, on the third day after that, she started the second romance in her life.


    Two people have similar interests, similar personalities, and get along very well.


    Basically, I have a great time every day.


    However, just a month later, at the beginning of school, the relationship fell through.


    It was Joshua who brought it up.


    He drank some wine, looked at her, and said very sincerely, "Sorry, I didn''t see love in your eyes. Love is mutual. You don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. When will you really move And if I¡¯m still there, we¡¯ll be together again.¡±


    The breakup was peaceful.


    The two of them even breathed a sigh of relief and played more openly than before.


    One day later, Jiang Ke learned that Joshua accidentally turned to an electronic album on her computer that day, and it was full of photos of another man.


    -


    After breaking up, Jiang Ke passed a period of time that was speechless and hopeless about love.


    During that time, the only fun was to eat and watch videos, and then devote myself to learning.


    The teacher who took her was a senior professor, and she often praised her for her learning enthusiasm in front of other students.


    She did not expect that one day she would be praised by the teacher.


    On a certain Saturday, she went to the teacher to solve a certain problem in her homework in private, and it took the teacher more than an hour.


    Because the professor had guests, she left early.


    After going downstairs, she walked towards the gate of the community.


    Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice.


    The sound made her back stiff, and even the movement of turning back was so mechanical.


    When she looked back, she only saw Wang Haoran and him walking towards the apartment building, Wang Haoran introducing the professor''s information.


    She stood for a long time, until his figure disappeared from view.


    After stopping the rental, she found that her mobile phone was in the professor''s house.


    No way, she had to return, sitting in the small pavilion downstairs, staring at the car.


    When he left, she went up again.


    At the same time, in the professor''s home, a mobile phone ringtone planned to communicate.


    The three looked at the sound source.


    Not far away, just at the corner of the table.


    The screen shows the caller: Joshua, with a photo above.


    The professor picked it up and looked at it and said, "This is a student''s cell phone. I forgot to take it with me."


    No one answered, the call was hung up.


    The interface flashed back to the cover of the frequency lock, showing Jiang Ke''s selfie.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, "This is not..."


    Covering his mouth, he secretly looked at Nan Yunchuan, and found that his expression had not changed.


    After this episode, they continued to talk about business.


    Wang Haoran made a simple record of the number of times Nan Yunchuan "appeared and disappeared" and the scene at that time in the past six months, and showed it to the professor.


    Downstairs, Jiang Ke boringly taught a kid to skateboard.


    Everything is placed in the pavilion, and the two are training on the flat ground next to them.


    Jiang Ke played very slippery and was admired by children.


    Seeing the child''s surprised eyes, she began to float.


    "Okay, you can skate by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, a car passed by slowly.


    She just turned her head and didn''t notice.


    Back in the pavilion, I subconsciously looked at the parking place of the car, but found that it was empty.


    And next to her bag, there was a mobile phone.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked into the distance, just in time to see the car driving out of the gate of the community.


    At this moment, I couldn''t tell what it was like. It was a bit like lemon in winter, sour and cold.


    She picked up her bag to go out, only to find a piece of paper under the phone.


    "Technology... sucks?"


    [The technology is really bad]


    A few words faintly passed Jiang Ke''s eyes.


    At this time, the child slipped past her on a skateboard.


    She suddenly reacted, crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it in the direction where Nan Yunchuan had left!


    "roll!"


    She laughed at her poor skateboarding skills, he was still learning the nine-nine multiplication table when she was playing!


    She picked up the things and walked forward, and when she passed the ball of paper, she picked it up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I may be amnesia. I always make the wrong chapter number. If it is wrong, I can''t change it. I can only correct it in this one.)

 Chapter 869： Return home

    Chapter 869


    On the day of Wen Xi''s child''s first birthday, she received news that she laughed like a fool in the apartment, and kept asking Wen Xi to send recent photos of her baby.


    Wen Xi sent her several photos casually.


    She said, "The child is not with me, he is surrounded by a bunch of people, and I will show you a good look when I get home."


    She smiled and said, "Okay, the facial features are open, and it''s more like Mr. He."


    Wen Xi: "They often compare Heyan''s childhood photos, saying that the son is more handsome than his father."


    Jiang Ke: "It''s great, I also want a little cute baby to play with."


    "If you like it, you can come back and take it back and raise it for three to five years."


    A gentle male voice was inserted, and then He Yan''s handsome face appeared in the picture.


    He kissed his wife naturally before looking at the camera.


    Jiang Ke was full of envy and blessings, and it was great to see them lovingly.


    "Are you really willing, Mr. He, what if you trouble me if I hold him?"


    "You can create a paperwork."


    "You go away." Wen Xi glared at him, "I want to send my son away every day."


    "Mr. He is jealous," Jiang Ke said with a smile.


    He Yan did not deny it.


    After a while, several children chasing each other appeared in the lens. They were all over one year old, small and fleshy, and they turned Jiang Ke''s heart into cuteness.


    They leaned in front of the camera and called her softly, "Aunt Keke."


    "Hey~" Jiang Ke''s heart softened, and the truth pinched their faces through the screen.


    "Do you like the birthday gift Aunt Keke gave you?" she asked Bo Ye.


    Bo Ye''s little finger poked her in the face, "Aunt Keke."


    Did not answer her.


    It seems that I did not understand.


    Jiang Ke just laughed.


    Suddenly, the little guy''s eyes were raised a bit, his eyes lightened, "Brother Nan."


    Jiang Ke couldn''t hear enough of the soft voice.


    Two seconds later, she suddenly regained consciousness, the meaning of "Brother Nan".


    The little guy has already ran away, but his voice can still be heard.


    "Brother Nan hugs."


    Nan Yunchuan''s unhappy voice came faintly.


    "Called Uncle, I''m as old as your dad."


    Bo Xiaoye: "Brother Nan."


    Jiang Ke couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, a strange feeling filled his heart.


    Wen Xi was still talking to her, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    I can only hear the phrase "Brother Nan".


    According to Wen Xi, his situation has been relatively stable for more than a year, and extreme emotions rarely appear.


    She didn''t take the initiative to ask, it was Wen Xi who told her.


    However, she listened very seriously.


    During the spring break, she returned to China once.


    After staying for ten days, I went to see Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng.


    My favorite is to spend time with the kids.


    But some people have never seen it once.


    Her hair has remained long, and has never cut short hair again.


    Her cooking skills are getting better and better, and her classmates said that she can open a restaurant by herself.


    Her academic performance is among the best, and she is a proud student in the eyes of the teacher.


    Days just flowed by calmly.


    After going to the United States for more than two years, she has fully adapted to the rhythm here, and even thought, she would immigrate in the future.


    She said that, but she was homesick in her bones, so she took advantage of the free time for a certain period of time and returned to China.


    The first thing is to ask Wenxi to go to play.


    They readily agreed that the strategy is mainly done by her.


    When she got off the plane, it was very late, and she went to sleep without taking a shower when she got home.


    The next day, when she was woken up by the alarm clock, she got up and took a shower, and then started to clean up herself.


    Hair is tied up, fresh and crisp.


    Finally, don''t forget to put on the ring.

 Chapter 870： you are married?

    Chapter 870


    It was a single ring she bought herself, and it was basically recognized as a wedding ring.


    Not long after, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng arrived, and they drove to their holiday destination.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng both had a clinging man at home, and they followed him after not playing for long.


    Jiang Ke thought, I''m a single dog, I''d better go back to the room to eat instant noodles and watch the video.


    When she came out of the shower, she was preparing to apply a facial mask. Liang Yisheng suddenly visited and said that she would squeeze with her tonight.


    She naturally agreed.


    After that, she put on the mask and greeted the two little babies.


    When she got close to the camera, she met a pair of black eyes.


    Nan Yunchuan''s face suddenly appeared at the end of the camera and looked over calmly.


    At that moment, she froze, then got up and walked to the balcony.


    Keep fanning the wind.


    It was obviously cold weather, and she felt very hot with a cold mask.


    She went into the bathroom to calm the turbulent mood in her heart.


    She didn''t sleep much this night.


    Can only watch the next day''s itinerary to pass time.


    Early the next morning, the three of them went downstairs according to the schedule. Liang Yisheng and Wen Xi had to prevent the family man from following. They walked around looking around, like thieves.


    Jiang Ke laughed and sighed secretly, when can he feel the feeling of being stuck.


    Maybe God heard her sigh and ran into her first love in the lobby after she went downstairs.


    Nan Yunchuan brought a few children to find his mother.


    At a glance, Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng both walked towards their children, but she, as if in concentration, looked at the man who also cast her eyes in amazement.


    Five seconds after the sights collided, she walked forward in a daze.


    I was going to get in the car to wait for the two of them, but the legs did not obey their orders and kept walking towards the road.


    When I was walking, I suddenly bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She apologized anxiously, lowered her head and continued walking.


    The arm was grabbed by someone.


    She turned her head violently and realized that it was him who had hit her.


    There were only two of them on the quiet path.


    Nan Yunchuan watched her quietly, and suddenly moved her gaze to her finger.


    The hand suddenly loosened.


    "Are you married?" He asked casually.


    Jiang Ke touched his ring, but didn''t look at him, "Is there something wrong?"


    "answer me."


    "Why should I answer you, is it necessary?" In her tone, there was a flirty disdain.


    Nan Yunchuan approached with a smile in his eyes, "If you dare not look at me, you are lying."


    Jiang Ke was irritated and raised his eyes to stare at him, "I lied to you? Who are you? Why should I care about your opinion."


    The man was gradually blackened by this indifferent arrogant attitude.


    Jiang Ke took advantage of now to move forward, faster and faster.


    He did not catch up.


    After walking for a long time, she unknowingly walked to the door of a small shop and bought ice cream to eat.


    After a day of crazy fun, the two women were thinking of their children in their hearts, so they didn''t continue to play, they went back to the hotel together.


    As soon as I arrived in the corridor, I saw Mujianai walking with a dark face.


    Jiang Ke and Wen Xi looked at each other and went back to their rooms, not being the light bulb.


    Jiang Ke opened the door with the room key, and almost screamed as soon as he entered the door.


    A person pushed her back in, and closed the door all at once.


    She turned her head and saw Nan Yunchuan''s wicked handsome face.


    "what are you doing?"


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyes and walked inside, picked up one of her books and sat down to read it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 871： Damn idiot

    Chapter 871


    He flipped through two pages and spit out, "Is your IQ able to cope with something so advanced?"


    Jiang Ke stood by and looked at him, "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    He put down the book, leaned back, closed his eyes, "It just so happens that I am a patient, you show me."


    Jiang Ke''s lips moved, and the words of refusal stayed on his lips.


    Think about it carefully, a large part of her original intention to change her profession was indeed because of him.


    Moreover, in the past two years, she has also been inquiring about his condition from Wen Xi.


    Hearing this, he subconsciously said, "I have too little qualifications to show it to you. Please come back."


    Nan Yunchuan stretched out his hand to grab a pillow and hugged it on his belly, with a relaxed expression on his face, "It''s okay, I allow you to watch."


    Jiang Ke narrowed his eyes and looked impatiently, "Isn''t your condition much better? Just listen to your doctor."


    He slowly opened his eyes, a flash of interest flashed in his eyes, "Is my condition good, how can you know so clearly?"


    Jiang Ke was startled, his eyes dodged.


    He stood up and slowly approached, "Could it be...you have been paying attention to me silently?"


    Jiang Ke''s breathless expression suppressed Jiang Ke''s breath. She pushed him away eagerly, walked to the door, and said coldly, "That has nothing to do with you, don''t forget, we have broken up!"


    After all, she turned the door handle to get out.


    "Do you think I came to see you today to entangle you?" The male voice was playful.


    Jiang Ke''s back was straight and stiff, and a sense of humiliation slowly overflowed instinct.


    "I just seem to be an old friend. There is no other meaning. Don''t be too sensitive."


    Without a word of curse or harm, Jiang Ke lowered his head and walked out of the room without saying a word.


    After closing the door, Nan Yunchuan closed his eyes a little irritably, somewhat regretful.


    Not long after, a group of people went to dinner together.


    Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng both take care of the children, while He Yan and Mujianai take care of them both.


    She is sitting on the left side of Mugane, and on the right is Nan Yunchuan.


    He didn''t raise his eyes, but he felt a burning gaze projected from the side from time to time.


    "Aunt Keke, when will you and Brother Nan give birth?" Bo Xiaoye suddenly said.


    The people at the table suddenly quieted down.


    Jiang Ke twitched half of his face and glanced at the man next to him.


    Nan Yunchuan had a good smile in his eyes and said, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t teach it."


    Jiang Ke was embarrassed and laughed at the little guy. He didn''t know what to say instead.


    There is no need to explain to a child seriously, he won''t listen carefully anyway.


    Wen Xi saw him, took a spoonful of rice to block his son''s mouth, and changed the subject, "Is the cartoon you watched just now good?"


    Bo Xiaoye held his mother''s hand and said, "Mummy, did I say something wrong?"


    He Yan picked him up with a blank expression, "Just know, shut up."


    Bo Xiaoye''s big eyes rolled, staring at Jiang Ke and Nan Yunchuan for a while, then suddenly smiled, "I see, you are all single dogs, not a couple."


    Huanyi: "What is a single dog?"


    Jun Xie: "It''s a lonely person, fool."


    Bo Xiaoye: "It''s so pathetic, isn''t it? There is no one to accompany him."


    Nan Yunchuan & Jiang Ke: "..."


    Mugane said quietly: "For the sake of peace of mind for the children, it is better for you to make do with it."


    Jiang Ke and someone looked at each other faintly. Suddenly, there was a nausea in his chest.


    She turned around in a hurry, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Nan Yunchuan suddenly darkened his face and gritted his teeth, "Do you think I vomit?"


    The other four adults were holding back laughs to varying degrees.


    Jiang Ke didn''t intentionally embarrass him, it was really nauseous.


    After eating, she went back to the bathroom and threw up.


    Feeling his stomach, I guess it should be bad food.


    Also, when I went to play during the day, I ate hard, uncontrollably, served with spicy ice, and drank alcohol, and nausea was normal.


    When she got out of the bathroom, she rummaged in the suitcase for medicine, but couldn''t find it.


    She didn''t want to disturb Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng, so she changed into clothes and went downstairs to find medicine.


    Fortunately, there is a pharmacy downstairs. She bought some stomach medicine and went back to the room.


    This night, I didn''t sleep very peacefully.


    Tossing over and over again, I always feel that my stomach is still aching, it is a gastrointestinal problem.


    She went to the room and threw up twice, flushing frequently.


    On the big bed next door, Nan Yunchuan listened to the faint sounds of vomiting, and finally sat up, his handsome face covered with haze.


    Stupid woman, I don''t know how to go to the hospital when I am sick!


    He still knocked on the door.


    When Jiang Ke heard the knock on the door, he just came out of the bathroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the man''s impatient face.


    "Do you want to die in the hotel?" he asked.


    Jiang Ke was dumbfounded for a few seconds by this mad question, and then became angry, "I don''t have time to take care of you, where can I go back."


    She slammed the door shut.


    Nan Yunchuan endured his impatience and knocked on the door.


    "Open the door!"


    "Send you to the hospital!"


    Inside, Jiang Ke''s soft and stubborn voice came: "No need, I don''t want to die in your hands."


    An anger rushed to Nan Yunchuan''s heart, "Stubbornly, then you can take it tonight."


    There was no sound outside the door. Jiang Ke lay on the big bed and took two more pills.


    After dawn, she was still a little uncomfortable, and after breakfast she went back with Liang Yisheng.


    Liang Yisheng sent her to the door of Jiang''s house and went back. When she got out of the car, she immediately ran to the trash can and retched.


    I have been enduring it just now, just not wanting Liang Yisheng to worry about her.


    A car was parked beside, the window of the car was lowered, and inside was the handsome face of a man who was displeased.


    Just watched her retching coldly.


    "Suffering all night, don''t you deserve it, eh?"


    If I went to the hospital with him last night, would there be such a thing?


    Jiang Ke didn''t expect him to follow him, gave him a cold look, then turned and walked towards the door.


    After shaking his body, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    His head is dizzy.


    "Damn it." The man cursed and got out of the car quickly to check.


    As soon as her hand touched her face, she was shrunk back.


    "Are you stupid? You don''t know if you burn it into a pig?" He said angrily.


    Jiang Ke did not know that he had a fever, but thought it was nausea.


    However, listening to his reprimand was very upset.


    She waved her weak arm and tried to wave him away, "Don''t worry about it, you go away."


    The man''s eyes darkened, he stooped, picked her up and stuffed her into the car, and drove to the hospital quickly.


    Jiang Ke leaned uncomfortably on the back of the chair, and said, "I said that I don''t want to pay attention to you, you are silly."


    Nan Yunchuan sneered, "Don''t be affectionate, I charge a fee."


    Jiang Ke was extremely uncomfortable, and didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him anymore, and almost fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    After the car stopped, she pushed the door open and went down.


    Nan Yunchuan saw her dull movements, but she couldn''t see it, so she personally picked up people and hugged them.


    Before she spoke, he said, "This is also a fee, don''t think too much!"

 Chapter 872： Secretly eat, secretly recorded

    Chapter 872


    This time it was a surprise, but it was a series of adverse reactions caused by eating a bad stomach.


    Jiang Ke lay on the hospital bed to get a drip, watching the little sister on the next hospital bed being coaxed by her boyfriend to take medicine.


    "Hey, you can eat canned fruit after taking the medicine. I have blown this medicine and it is not bitter at all."


    The girl opened her mouth now and swallowed it reluctantly.


    Jiang Ke looked at the high school uniforms on them, raised his eyebrows, and sighed.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw an Ou Bao "stunned" coming.


    Nan Yunchuan''s stern face turned to her, his eyes sinking slightly, looking very reluctant.


    Jiang Ke turned away, "Take it away."


    He laughed, "Isn''t this your favorite food?"


    "No!" she answered grimly.


    This anger shocked the young couple next to him, and both of them were startled.


    The look in his eyes was saying: so fierce.


    Jiang Ke turned his head away from sight, and then faced Nan Yunchuan.


    He was tearing open the bread unhurriedly, revealing the thick stuffing such as taro paste and egg yolk inside.


    After taking a bite, he raised an eyebrow and nodded, "It''s delicious."


    Whether he pretended or not, she was really drooling.


    At this moment, Nan Yunchuan stuffed the bread into her mouth, and the deliciousness exploded on the tip of her tongue.


    "Bite," he said.


    Jiang Ke slowly lowered his head and saw that the place he had bitten was the place he had just eaten.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She waved it away, "I won''t eat."


    Nan Yunchuan''s patience was not good. After coaxing it twice without success, he changed hands and threw everything into the trash can and walked out.


    Jiang Ke finally couldn''t bear it¡ªto the food.


    Glancing at the trash can.


    The garbage bag was newly replaced just now, and several desserts have their own packaging, which is not exposed.


    It''s a pity to lose it like that.


    The main thing is that she didn''t eat much for breakfast and is now hungry.


    She put her hand into the trash can to rescue the bag of desserts, tore the package, and took a bite of the long puff. The taste of whipped cream filled the taste buds and was not satisfied.


    One bite wasn''t enough, so she took a second bite, and after eating the puffs, she ate Ou Bao.


    At the door, the returning man was leaning against the door, holding his mobile phone to record this interesting scene.


    The corner of the mouth, with a chuckle.


    Jiang Ke did not realize that he was recorded after eating.


    Nan Yunchuan waited until she had finished eating before going in, sat down slowly, and glanced at the trash can.


    There were a lot of things stuffed in it, which she just threw in to cover up.


    "Tsk, can this work, why did you lose it?" His hand stretched out to a pack of paper in the trash can.


    Jiang Ke subconsciously reached out and held his hand, "What are you...what?"


    Nan Yunchuan glanced at her hand, raised her eyes, and reached out with the other hand and wiped the corner of her mouth, "Oh, I ate it."


    Jiang Ke panicked and turned his head.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Yunchuan held her hand back and pulled back, pinched her face and looked at it with a smile, "Tsk tusk, it smells of butter, and I don''t want to eat it."


    Jiang Ke was ashamed that he couldn''t even refute his words.


    Damn it, he discovered it.


    "Okay, I''ll buy you a car in a while and eat enough." He closed his smile.


    After speaking, he went to get the medicine.


    Jiang Ke beat his chest and was choked.


    I don''t know if it was because of eating too much and too quickly, or because of what he said just now.


    In short, he is poisonous.


    After leaving the hospital, Nan Yunchuan really drove to the door of a dessert shop.


    "Go eat if you are not full."


    Jiang Ke gave him a white look, "No matter how I like to eat, I will get tired if I eat too much."


    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "My mother''s home cooking." After speaking, she twisted the door.


    The man took her arm, "Where?"


    "Come back home."


    "I see you off."


    She turned her head slowly, "Do you think it is necessary? Don''t do these misleading things anymore, it''s annoying."

 Chapter 873： Ring stolen

    Chapter 873:


    Jiang Ke took a taxi back home by himself.


    As soon as I got home, I saw a table of dishes.


    She was surprised, "Mom, is there a guest at home?"


    Mother Jiang said happily, "What kind of guests are all made for you."


    "Give it to me?" Jiang Ke spread a smile, gave his mother two humbugs, and went to wash his hands to prepare for dinner.


    A mouthful of braised pork was eaten in my mouth, and I was full of happiness.


    "Mom, it''s so delicious, I really want to eat your dishes every day in America."


    "If you want to eat, come back. Anyway, you have learned the same thing. After graduation today, you will come back to your dad''s company to familiarize yourself with the business and prepare to take over the company."


    After speaking, the topic changed, and he sat in front of his daughter and smiled, "Guess, who made me cook these dishes?"


    Jiang Ke took a bite of rice and another bite of meat, and asked, "Who? Didn''t you want to make it for me? Is it my dad?"


    Mother Jiang smiled, "It''s Young Master Nan!"


    Jiang Ke choked on his throat with a mouthful of rice and almost choked himself to death.


    There was no appetite for this meal.


    What does he want to do?


    It seems that she has to go back to America soon.


    That night, while taking a bath, she realized with hindsight that her ring was missing.


    After thinking about it for a while, it seemed that it was gone in the hospital.


    When Liang Yisheng sent her back, she was still there.


    After thinking about it, it must be in Nan Yunchuan.


    She picked up the doll next to him and asked, "Do you think he is sick, why did you steal my ring?"


    "Or, accidentally dropped it?"


    "Impossible. I didn''t wash the clothes by hand and didn''t fall out. How could they fall out?"


    "It was he who took it, yes, don''t you think?"


    The little deer doll smiled and said nothing.


    When she couldn''t sleep, she got up and changed her clothes and drove to find him.


    But she didn''t know where he lived¡ªtoo many houses.


    She parked the car on the side of the road and sent a message to Wang Haoran, who had not been in contact for a long time.


    Wang Haoran was shocked, and then "wailed" for a while.


    She said directly, "Which villa is your boss going to be lucky tonight?"


    Wang Haoran smiled, "What you want to say is which woman''s home Nan is going to, no! No one! My Nan has been guarding my body for two years."


    Jiang Ke was slightly surprised.


    After a long while, he let out a cold voice, "Shou body like jade? Please don''t insult this word."


    Wang Haoran laughed a few times and said, "Mr. Nan didn''t go back tonight. He is working overtime in the company. Would you like to come over?"


    Jiang Ke thought about his ring, and said, "Of course."


    It was already half past eight at this time, but the Nan Building was still bright.


    Jiang Ke tutted twice. He was really an inhuman boss. He made employees work overtime at so late!


    Wang Haoran came downstairs to pick her up in person, and bought some supper by the way.


    The two went upstairs while eating, reminiscing about the past.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the two of them were about to go out, when they were shocked by the man standing at the door.


    He has a gloomy look and sharp eyes.


    Familiar and long-lost eyes made Jiang Ke involuntarily call out the name: "Nan Zhen..."


    Nan Zhen walked in and pressed the first floor.


    Wang Haoran obviously also felt something was wrong and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Jiang Ke didn''t know how to say what he had originally prepared, so he kept drifting over with his eyes, staring at him.


    Suddenly, she received a message from Wang Haoran--


    [Nan Zong is definitely going to find Mrs. Hyuk, you must stop him, this is what the original Mr. Nan told me! The last time he appeared, Mrs. He was embarrassed. ¡¿


    Jiang Ke glanced, and silently put the phone in his pocket, with the same thought in his heart.


    His mind turned quickly, thinking about how to stop him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 874： lie

    Chapter 874


    Obviously there is no chance of winning by force, so you can only outsmart.


    In a blink of an eye, the elevator door was already open, and Nan Zhen walked out and said, "You can get off work."


    This was clearly addressed to Wang Haoran, he did not give her a look.


    Jiang Ke still followed out, silently following him all the way.


    When he opened the door to get into the car, he suddenly turned around and frowned at her.


    Jiang Ke was a little startled by the sharp eyes, but still said, "Where are you going?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes swept over her, and he said coldly, "Go away."


    Seeing that he was about to get into the car, Jiang Ke ran to the co-pilot and sat down without even thinking about it.


    He looked over, "Do you really want to follow me back?"


    In this sentence, the threat is already very strong.


    Jiang Ke squeezed his seat belt and said, "As your doctor''s assistant, I have an obligation to stare at you."


    Nan Zhen sneered slowly, "So you hate living so much."


    The figure suddenly approached, Jiang Ke gritted his teeth, thinking that if he dared to come hard, she would hit him with a shoe.


    Suddenly, the phone alarm rang.


    Nan Zhen shifted his attention and answered the phone temporarily.


    As soon as he finished talking on the phone, he made a face and drove out of the parking lot without Gu Shang Jiang Ke.


    He drove fast and kept running red lights.


    Jiang Ke''s heart was jumping up and down, wondering where he was going.


    After half an hour, the car finally stopped, next to a seaside restaurant.


    Jiang Ke followed his gaze and saw Wen Xi and He Yan in the glass window.


    The two seemed to be dating, and there was no one else nearby.


    The atmosphere is good, like a passionate love, not at all like a couple who have been married for several years.


    Nan Zhen opened the door to go down.


    Jiang Ke''s heart tensed, and quickly grabbed him, holding his arms tightly with both hands, "Don''t go down!"


    Nan Zhen turned her head, her phoenix eyes flashed with bloodthirsty rays like the devil in the dark night.


    Strong and powerful arms, they pinched her neck after changing hands, and quickly tightened the force!


    "Uh..."


    Jiang Ke hit his arm vigorously, his face was very uncomfortable.


    She said with difficulty, "What can you do if you go in now? When Nan Yunchuan comes back, you still can''t see Wen Xi, even if Wen Xi... is right in front of you, you can''t see her... Could it be these two years? Didn''t you think about it when it didn''t show up?"


    Nan Zhen ignored her words and smiled, her fingers tightening.


    Jiang Ke almost couldn''t speak.


    "I have a medicine here that allows you to wipe out the consciousness of other personalities and occupy this body forever..."


    Out of survival instinct, she hurriedly said something.


    Nan Zhen''s look really changed, and after a while, he let go of her.


    When Jiang Ke eased, he turned his head and glanced at the woman in the restaurant, and then drove away from there.


    After driving for a while, Jiang Ke eased over, but the feeling of suffocation just now still made her feel anxious.


    This personality is so terrible, he is not afraid of anything at all.


    Standing on the verge of dying just now, her life was about to be accounted for in this car.


    "Say, what medicine." The man stopped the car, his eyes fierce.


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes and said, "That drug is still in the research and development stage, so it won¡¯t be available on the market. I secretly heard it from my professor, but mine knows when it will come out and how to take it. Here, the premise is that I must return to the United States first."


    After a nonsense, she peeked at Nan Zhen.


    He was thinking.


    The air was quiet for a few minutes. After a while, Nan Zhen started the car and drove back to Jiang''s house.


    "Within a week, I will see the medicine. If you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences."


    Jiang Ke rolled his eyes and said, "That''s natural, but you can''t go to see Wen Xi during this period, because this may wake up your other personality. When you come out, you won''t know when it will be. You''d better keep it in this state and spend it peacefully."


    Nan Zhen turned her head and looked at her with a smile.


    Jiang Ke''s eyes moved.


    "I''m telling the truth. I have studied this for two years, and I have studied many cases with the teacher. Although your situation is difficult to deal with, it is not myrrh, especially if you do not retain the master''s personality. , It would be easier."


    Nan Zhen looked away, looked down and thought for a few seconds, "Get out of the car."


    Jiang Ke nodded hurriedly, opened the door and got out of the car, and ran into the house quickly.


    After returning to her room, she looked in the mirror at her neck, and the strangulation was very obvious.


    This personality is also terrible.


    Later, she contacted Wen Xi and He Yan and told them about the incident.


    He Yan made arrangements quickly so that she didn''t have to worry.


    With He Yan, she was really relieved.


    She also wants to get her ring back.


    At this moment, I don''t know when Nan Yunchuan will come back.


    Somehow, the thought of this problem made her feel irritable and sad.


    I feel like I just watched a tragic movie ending.


    Low, uncomfortable, helpless.


    She knew that if Nanzhen had always existed, over time, Nan Yunchuan... would no longer exist.


    That silly smiling face may never appear again.


    Thinking of this, she lost sleep and lost appetite.


    After staying at home for two days, she did not return to the United States.


    When she was terribly bored, she suddenly received an invitation from the little guy¡ª¡ª


    Bo Ye''s small face appeared on the phone screen and asked her grinningly, "Sister Keke, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Call my sister, why do you want to date me?"


    Bo Ye: "I don''t know if there is such an honor."


    Jiang Ke was made fun of by his sophisticated tone, thought about it, and said, "It just so happens, I have time, where are you going on a date?"


    Bo Ye smiled with joy, "Leave this to me. I will pick you up tomorrow."


    "Good." Jiang Ke smiled.


    No one is playing, it''s okay to play with children.


    The next day, Jiang Ke waited for the little guy to pick her up.


    The little guy inherited the advantages of his father, the gentleman was polite, not only came to pick her up on time, but also brought her gifts.


    Although it was just a lollipop, Jiang Ke was coaxed with a grin.


    She rubbed the little guy''s head, "I see, I''ll wait for you to grow up, you will marry me when you grow up, huh?"


    Bo Ye turned his head, his face frightened.


    Jiang Ke laughed loudly.


    The car stopped in front of the department store, and the little guy held her hand and made a call with a small mobile phone.


    Jiang Ke silently watched him arrange everything and enjoyed the care from a man.


    Bo Ye hung up the phone, and his little hand tugged at her finger, "Sister Keke, come with me."


    "it is good."


    Jiang Ke thought that he would take her to buy clothes or play in the playground.


    Unexpectedly, it was... a blind date.


    Yes, she was arranged for a blind date by a child.

 Chapter 875： Blind date

    Chapter 875


    Yes, she was arranged for a blind date by a child.


    No, it is three children.


    When I walked to the second floor, I saw the brothers and sisters sitting on chairs, talking around a man from a distance.


    That man...a bit familiar.


    When Jiang Ke was thinking about it, Bo Ye had pulled her to the three of them, winked at Jun, and immediately said, "Uncle Su, hello, my name is He Bo Ye, this is my beautiful auntie. Auntie, Jiang Ke."


    Jun Xie immediately went on to say, "Aunt Ke Ke, this is my uncle, Su Yunjin."


    Huayi, who is eating candy: "Brother said, today I will make you a couple."


    Jiang Ke and Su Yunjin looked at each other, unavoidably embarrassed.


    Su Yunjin got up and took the initiative to introduce herself, "Hello, this is Su Yunjin, doctor, I should have seen it before."


    Jiang Ke also smiled, "Yes...ah, I have seen it, yes, my name is Jiang Ke, a medical student."


    Next, there was a moment of silence.


    The three children looked up at them both.


    Su Yunjin smiled politely, "Or, take them to play today."


    Jiang Ke''s personality is not difficult to deal with, and he immediately agreed.


    Anyway, today is out to play.


    With children, the first choice for the two is to go to the playground.


    These children are good at monkeys, remembering their original purpose, and are always ready to slip away, giving them a chance to get along alone.


    Jiang Ke and the two were a little restrained at first, slowly, starting from the medical point of view, opening up the topic without much embarrassment.


    As a result, the children focused on playing various children''s projects, and the two chatted outside the venue.


    Bo Ye kept staring at the movements of the two adults, then turned around to ask Jun Xie.


    "Look, is there a play?"


    Jun Xie thought for two seconds, touched his chin with a little hand, and said, "It should be okay to talk and laugh."


    Bo Ye said, "Then I will take a photo as evidence."


    "it is good."


    In a blink of an eye, Bo Ye took several photos.


    In a blink of an eye, several hours passed, and it was time for dinner.


    The two took the children out of the playground, planning to have a meal and then send them home.


    After choosing a restaurant, Jiang Ke takes the children to wash their hands.


    After washing, the children went back to the box and sat down, and she took them in the bathroom for a while.


    In the box, Jun Xie is asking Su Yunjin a question.


    Bo Ye bowed his head and sent a message to Nan Yunchuan.


    After changing hands, several photos were sent out.


    "Brother Nan, do you want me to help you find a girlfriend? I have successfully helped Aunt Keke find a boyfriend."


    Nan Ge is still a single dog, he still remembers.


    Not long after the information was sent, I received a reply.


    ¡¾where are you? ¡¿


    Bo Ye told him the address without reservation.


    When Jiang Ke came back from the bathroom, Su Yunjin gave her the menu and asked her to order.


    After getting along for more than half a year, I have to say that Su Yunjin is still very good.


    Jiang Ke thought for a while, maybe fate is so wonderful.


    After ordering the food, she turned to chat with the child.


    It didn''t take long for the food to arrive.


    Su Yunjin takes care of Junxie and Wuyi, and she is mainly responsible for Bo Ye.


    Two people sometimes say a word.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was opened.


    Jiang Ke looked back curiously, her eyes widened for a moment.


    People stood up in no time.


    "Brother Nan!" Bo Ye cried out, slipped off the table, and ran towards Nan Yunchuan.


    At that moment, Jiang Ke reacted and immediately fished the little guy back.


    She was not sure who the person in front of her was.


    Look at the eyes, it''s Nan Zhen.


    If it were Nan Zhen, would he hate Wen Xi and He Yan''s children?


    There is a great possibility!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ke hugged Bo Ye tightly and stepped back.

 Chapter 876： tension

    Chapter 876


    The man walked over, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and reached out to Bo Ye, "Go to play with Brother Nan?"


    Bo Ye thought for a while. If he left with Brother Nan, he could create opportunities for Aunt Keke and Uncle Su, wouldn''t it be great?


    "Okay!" The little guy readily agreed, and as soon as he drilled, he got into Nan Yunchuan''s arms.


    Jiang Ke wanted to stop but didn''t stop.


    Nan Yunchuan turned around and walked out of the box door.


    Jiang Ke hurriedly turned around to talk to Su Yunjin, and hurriedly chased it out.


    Jun Xie didn''t react, and Ren and Bao disappeared.


    The little hand moved a little nervously, turning his head to look at Su Yunjin.


    Su Yunjin didn''t have any expressions, she was still feeding their brother and sister carefully.


    "Uncle Su, won''t you go after it?"


    Su Yunjin smiled and said, "That uncle just now is the one your aunt likes. You said, can uncle disturb them?"


    Jun''s shoulders sank and his face was discouraged, "That''s it..."


    On this day, I was busy.


    -


    Jiang Ke glanced around after leaving the house, just in time to see Nan Yunchuan holding the child down the escalator, she hurriedly chased it.


    When Bo Ye saw her, his eyes lit up, "Auntie, why are you here too?"


    Jiang Ke smiled and touched his face, then grabbed his hand, "My aunt is with you."


    "I don''t need your company, I want to play with Brother Nan."


    "What are you playing? Aunt and aunt are with you."


    With that said, the three of them have already got off the escalator.


    Jiang Ke ran to Nan Yunchuan and reached out to hug the little guy.


    Nan Yunchuan did not let go, with a cold face, facing her indifferently.


    The little guy suddenly felt that the atmosphere between the two was not right, and his body was also a little uncomfortable.


    He turned around and threw himself into Jiang Ke''s arms, wanting to end this deadlock.


    As a result, Nan Yunchuan took him back and hugged him tightly.


    Jiang Ke''s heart twitched.


    "Don''t target the child, just attack me if you have anything!"


    The man was taken aback, glanced at the child, and said to her quietly, "Fuck you? What can you do?"


    "Anything! As long as you don''t move the child."


    Nan Yunchuan picked up the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything else, and walked out of the department store with the child in his arms.


    Jiang Ke hurried to catch up.


    Because she was afraid of what he would do to the child, she walked with his arm in her arm, ready to react.


    At this moment, the oncoming passerby suddenly smiled and said, "True affection."


    Jiang Ke was taken aback, and immediately lowered his head and glanced at himself and his movements, almost integrated.


    Under their common "hug", the children looked at them curiously.


    Nan Yunchuan squinted at her and said, "Don''t let go?"


    Jiang Ke''s eyes tightened, "Not loose! Unless you give me the baby!"


    The man looked away, "Then you hold it."


    Many eyes were projected, Jiang Ke did not release his arm, and inevitably walked next to him.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced over, sneered slightly, but the corner of his eyes revealed a sense of contentment.


    "Brother Nan, I''m hungry." Bo Ye said.


    "Go back when you are hungry, your mother must have made something delicious." Jiang Ke said out, hands both hands, still trying to hug the child.


    Bo Ye stretched out his hands, "Mom is filming, and Dad is not at home, no one will care when I go back."


    Jiang Ke wanted to cry without tears, "Then you go home with your aunt, and your aunt will cook for you, okay?"


    "The dishes she cooks are terrible." The man suddenly said.


    "No!" Jiang Ke stared at him.


    Nan Yunchuan sneered.


    At this moment, Jiang Ke felt that the person in front of him might not be Nan Zhen.


    But what if Nan Zhen was cunning and deliberately pretended to show her?


    No, she still can''t take it lightly before the child comes back.


    "If you don''t have it, do it, who will believe you with just one mouth?" Nan Yunchuan gave her an angry glance.


    Bo Ye also turned to look at her, "I want to eat the dishes my aunt made."


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night

 Chapter 877： Jealous

    Chapter 877


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ke was cutting vegetables in the kitchen with a kitchen knife, but he did not dare to leave the big and small in the living room.


    Fortunately, Bo Ye has a lively character, likes to talk, and her voice keeps coming, so she can feel a little more at ease.


    However, I didn''t dare to take it lightly, only to speed up the cooking speed.


    This impatience, the hand speed could not keep up with the heart speed, the kitchen knife relentlessly chopped the finger.


    "what!"


    The scream was sharp and stern, directly causing the two men to turn their heads to look over, and then stand up together.


    The man frowned when she saw that her finger kept bleeding and it was falling down.


    Standing on the sofa, Bo Ye naturally saw the bleeding from his aunt. Two or three seconds later, Bo Ye got off the sofa and said, "I''ll get the medicine kit!"


    A big hand suddenly pressed his little head, "Stay well."


    When the words were over, Nan Yunchuan strode to the TV cabinet and opened the drawer below to find the medicine cabinet.


    Jiang Ke watched him come with the medicine cabinet while he was still stewing the soup, so he said, "You can watch the soup for me, I can deal with this little injury."


    The man had already walked up to her, said nothing, frowned slightly, grabbed her fingers, opened the medicine cabinet, and began to treat the wound.


    Every movement of his revealed anger and discomfort.


    Jiang Ke glanced at him secretly, not knowing what he was angry with.


    She did not cut his hand, nor did she delay him.


    Her thin lips were pressed tightly, and her brows furrowed, clearly unpleasant.


    The little guy has walked between the two of them. She held the little guy by the shoulders and protected it subconsciously.


    The little guy didn''t feel her mind at all, staring at Nan Yunchuan''s hand without turning his eyes.


    "Brother Nan, you should disinfect first before stopping the bleeding." His immature voice expressed his opinion.


    Nan Yunchuan did not speak, his brows were not stretched, but the movements on his hands were slightly clumsy.


    "Brother Nan, be lighter, aunt will hurt."


    "Brother Nan, will you deal with trauma? Or leave it to me, my father taught me."


    "Shut up!" The man''s patience was exhausted.


    Although he used a little force with this sound, the force in his hand was gentle.


    Jiang Ke suddenly determined that he was not Nan Zhen.


    Nan Zhen didn''t have the patience to treat her like this.


    The bandage is already five minutes later.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on the man''s forehead.


    "Brother Nan, you can blow to my aunt again, so that it doesn''t hurt." The little guy said with his head back.


    Jiang Ke glanced at the man.


    It happened to see him staring at her too.


    A second later, he took the initiative to look away and looked down at the little guy, "Why do you talk so much? Your father and your mother don''t talk as much as you alone."


    The little guy blinked and smiled suddenly, "Of course, I am their upgraded version of the body, of course, the configuration is a bit higher, although there are many words, but they are all useful!"


    Jiang Ke couldn''t help but smiled.


    When he turned his gaze, he happened to see the man looking at her again.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    After two seconds of staring at each other, the man moved his eyes uncomfortably, turned around and took the spatula, "You all get out."


    Jiang Ke was taken aback, "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t look at her, and said, "I''m afraid you will blow up my kitchen. I feel distressed. Go out."


    The tone is not very good.


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, "I am not who I was back then, do you think I would still be so reckless?"


    "Really? Who cut his hand just now?" The man laughed.


    "That''s me..." Jiang Ke suddenly felt that there was no need to continue. Anyway, if the dishes are ready, it will be ready to serve. There is also a potato shreds, which can be omitted.


    "Bo Ye, let''s go out."


    She walked with the child while looking back at him.


    It was fine at first, standing there properly, occasionally opening the cabinet to look for dishes and occasionally looking at the contents of the pot.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she heard a series of low curses before long.


    "Can you do it?" One big and one small said in unison.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced back coldly, "Shut up all of you."


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Ke''s meal was finally brought to the table by him.


    Jiang Ke gave the little guy some food, "Come on, try auntie''s specialty."


    The little guy opened his mouth obediently and ate it, then squinted and smiled, "It''s delicious! It''s better than my father''s."


    "Compared with what your mother did?" Jiang Ke looked forward to it.


    The little guy spread his hands, "My mother has never cooked, and I don''t know."


    Jiang Ke''s smile slowly disappeared. How did you feel that a handful of dog food was invisibly stuffed?


    "Come on, take a bite of the omelet. Auntie puts a lot of ingredients."


    "Ah." The little guy gulped.


    "It''s so delicious." The little guy almost applauded.


    The food was approved and Jiang Ke was also satisfied. After feeding him several bites, he prepared to eat by himself.


    Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man holding the chopsticks and picking up the rice in the bowl, looking upset.


    Why, dislike her food?


    Her mood slipped a little, and she ate the food slowly.


    Then, he glanced at the man again, he still didn''t eat.


    "Brother Nan, is there a bug in your rice? Why are you picking it up all the time?" the little guy asked innocently.


    Nan Yunchuan had a meal and raised his eyes, "Eat yours."


    "Oh."


    The child is indeed hungry and has a very good appetite.


    Jiang Ke originally thought that the three of them didn''t eat much, and the braised pork made less.


    When making it, she never thought that she would eat it, so she made it for one person.


    At this time, the little guy had been wiped out, and she herself had eaten three or four yuan.


    There were only two pieces of meat left on the plate.


    "Auntie, I still want to eat a piece of meat."


    "Eat." Jiang Ke caught him immediately.


    "Auntie also eat." The little guy also took the initiative to put a piece in her bowl.


    Only the soup is left on the plate.


    The little guy was about to bite and suddenly felt hostility in front of him.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the man''s faint look.


    The little guy blinked and said, "Brother Nan, are you jealous of me?"


    Jiang Ke choked and looked at him too.


    Nan Yunchuan squinted angrily, "Am I jealous that you are more naive than me?"


    "Then why are you looking at me? You haven''t eaten a bite of food. You are not waiting for your aunt to feed you."


    Jiang Ke stared at him again.


    Nan Yunchuan frowned, put down his chopsticks, "Thinking too much!"


    The little guy ate the last piece of braised pork with oily lips, "Okay."


    Jiang Ke also finished the piece of meat, and the braised pork was completely gone.


    The man stared at the plate, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Jiang Ke picked up the plate and put rice in it.


    To Bo Ye, "Bibimbap is also very fragrant."


    Bo Ye''s eyes brightened.


    The look in the man''s eyes is even more resentful.


    Jiang Ke glanced at him and suddenly took the initiative to put a piece of roasted eggplant in his bowl, "Hey."


    It''s all right now, the anger in the man''s eyes can''t be covered.


    "Give him meat and me eggplant?"

 Chapter 878： Like enough

    Chapter 878


    Jiang Ke was speechless, "You didn''t eat by yourself just now, who is to blame? The child wants to eat, can I refuse?"


    What''s wrong!


    Bo Ye said naively, "Brother Nan, if you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    The man glanced over, "Do you want to die?"


    After all, reluctantly picked up the bowl and chopsticks, took the eggplant and put it in his mouth.


    Two seconds later, a different color appeared in the eyes.


    Jiang Ke glanced secretly, satisfied with his reaction.


    So he smiled and served Bo Ye, "Come on, eat more."


    When Nan Yunchuan saw it, the chopsticks immediately stretched out to the eggplant and caught it.


    After eating the eggplant and braised pork ribs, he tasted every dish.


    Except for the braised pork just now.


    Seeing that the rice in his bowl was empty, Jiang Ke wanted to continue and couldn''t get up from the bottom, so he took advantage of the situation and passed the bowl of rice that was basically untouched next to him.


    "I can''t finish it, help me eat."


    Nan Yunchuan was not angry, "Am I a trash can?"


    "It''s a pity to dump it."


    Nan Yunchuan looked down slowly, as if reluctantly, but his hands had already picked up the bowl of rice and continued to eat.


    Jiang Ke was the first to be full, the child ate slowly, he ate more.


    The four dishes are almost empty.


    In the end, two people besieged a prawn without letting anyone else.


    "Brother Nan, I am a kid!"


    Nan Yunchuan''s chopsticks didn''t move, and he leaned over and glanced at it, "If the child eats too much and accumulates food, I am thinking about it for you."


    "I do not care!"


    Nan Yunchuan picked up the corner of his mouth, picked up the prawn under the little guy''s attention, put it in his mouth and finished eating.


    The little guy bulged his cheeks, "Huh, no wonder Brother Nan didn''t have anyone wanting."


    The man''s smile was rigid.


    Bo Xiaoye said slowly, "Brother Nan, will you still have no one after I am married?"


    The man successfully turned black.


    "Last time you said, who is your favorite person?"


    Bo Xiaoye: "Mom, Dad!"


    "It''s obviously me!" Nan Yunchuan almost exploded.


    Bo Ye spread his hands, "There are already people who like you more than me, so I don''t need to lie to comfort you."


    "Who?" The man stared at the little guy, wanting to see what amazing words could be spit out from this little mouth.


    Bo Xiaoye pointed his finger, his eyes were innocent, "Aunt Keke."


    Jiang Ke, who was suddenly cueed: "!!!"


    She looked up and saw the man¡¯s interesting eyes, "Oh? Really?"


    Jiang Ke''s tongue was knotted, "No! No!"


    "But my dad said that only if he likes someone very much can he cook for him." Bo Ye said.


    Jiang Ke hurriedly held the little guy, "Yes, because my aunt likes you, so I''m cooking for you."


    "Really?"


    "of course."


    The little guy immediately turned around and said to Nan Yunchuan, "Brother Nan, you borrowed my light to eat."


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t have a black face this time, and he was still smiling.


    Jiang Ke couldn''t stand his gaze, and immediately picked up the little guy to wash his hands.


    After washing his hands, I saw him standing at the door.


    "We are going back, goodbye!"


    Jiang Ke took the little guy to leave.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "He can go, you stay." Nan Yunchuan said.


    "How can he leave alone?" She was unhappy.


    At this moment, a horn sounded outside.


    Several people came to the door and saw the driver of He''s family.


    "Little master, come home with me."


    Bo Ye turned to look at Nan Yunchuan, "Brother Nan, you have to take care of my auntie."


    Nan Yunchuan: "Take care of yourself."


    Bo Ye instantly took Jiang Ke''s hand, "Well, auntie comes home with me."


    The man immediately reached out to hold Jiang Ke, and said to the little guy, "Huh?"


    Bo Ye smiled and let go, climbed into the car, and waved goodbye.

 Chapter 879： Except for the ring

    Chapter 879:


    The car left soon, and the remaining two people stood at the door looking out.


    It''s like an old couple seeing off their son.


    When he couldn''t see the car, Jiang Ke retracted his eyes and said uncomfortably, "It''s late, I have to go back."


    As soon as the man frowned, he pulled her in and closed the door tightly.


    "What the **** are you telling me?"


    He looked down at her, "Which man did you learn the cooking skills for?"


    Jiang Ke wanted to say something but stopped, staring at him, "For myself."


    He smiled slowly, and suddenly a ring appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Ke was anxious and stretched out to grab it.


    As soon as the man''s hand was raised, she couldn''t catch it.


    "What are you doing so nervously? Could it be given to you by another man?" He sneered.


    Jiang Ke''s meat hurts, she bought it for a big price.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter the money, she really likes this ring, otherwise she would not buy it.


    "You give it back to me!"


    "Fire?" He smiled, "It seems that it is really important."


    In a blink of an eye, he put the ring on his tail finger.


    Jiang Ke stared at him angrily, "Bring it!"


    Nan Yunchuan smiled, "Given it from Joshua?"


    Jiang Ke paused, "How do you know?"


    How do you know him?


    When the words fell into the man''s ears, it became the origin of her acknowledgment of the ring.


    His eyes were gloomy in an instant.


    He trapped her on the sofa, lowered his head and pressed her eyes, "You treat the two ex-boyfriends differently. I didn''t leave anything behind. The ring he gave, you are so precious."


    He smiled more "brilliantly," "What to do? I''m very angry."


    Jiang Ke stared at him and suddenly laughed.


    "Are you angry? What right do you have to be angry? Who are you? Does anyone''s things I keep related to you?"


    The air was suddenly silent.


    Jiang Ke smiled sarcastically and pushed him away.


    He couldn''t push it, but an inexplicable kiss.


    Jiang Ke squeezed his shoulders very hard.


    A long, long time passed, she didn''t compromise with a kiss like before, and the strength in her hand never weakened.


    Nan Yunchuan did not give up using the technique, but the more he kissed, the more he became emptier.


    Suddenly, a hot and humid air flowed down his face.


    she cried.


    He slowly let go of her and saw her stubborn and red eyes.


    He thought she would slap in the face, but he didn''t.


    "What the **** do you want to do? I just dumped it. Is that interesting!"


    "The relationship between men and women in your eyes is really dirty and messy!"


    He suddenly couldn''t refute a word.


    He didn''t react a little until she left, and sat a little sullenly on the side. After a long time, Yu Guang glanced at the ring on his tail finger.


    From other men.


    In the end, this ring was flushed into the toilet by him.


    The next day.


    Before Jiang Ke got up, he heard her mother''s voice of surprise.


    Then, the mother came in.


    "Daughter, daughter, look at what Young Master Nan gave you over here!"


    "It will definitely shock you. Get up and have a look."


    Jiang Ke opened his eyes and felt depressed when he heard the name.


    "dont see."


    "Take a look! It will definitely surprise you, hurry up and get up."


    She was dragged up by her mother.


    When I got downstairs, I saw that the coffee table was filled with jewelry.


    "These are all ordered by Nan Shao to be sent here, saying that you can change to a different one every day. Look, how beautiful this necklace is. I heard that it is the latest one, and even money can''t buy it!"


    Jiang Ke''s eyes slowly cleared up, and he saw that, except for the ring, almost all the jewelry was complete.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.


    Ask for monthly pass

 Chapter 880： Got caught

    Chapter 880


    Mom was very happy, so she picked a necklace and brought it to her to wear it.


    Jiang Ke twisted his neck and avoided.


    "Mom, give me all these things back the same way." She said hard, and went upstairs.


    "Hey--" Mother Jiang held her.


    Jiang Ke turned back, his eyes full of desolate silence.


    Mama Jiang realized something and asked, "Are you really unwilling?"


    Jiang Ke lowered his eyes, and after a long while, he made a deep "um" sound.


    The mother released her hand and let her go up.


    sigh.


    Father Jiang came over with a teacup, "I told you a long time ago, you can''t force it, you can''t force it, the two of them are simply not suitable, you can see how diligent you are."


    Mother Jiang curled her lips, "I''m sure that my daughter likes him. It''s always right to fight for her happiness, I don''t know how to dislike him."


    Father Jiang waved his hand, "Pack up, and send it all back, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    "That can only be so."


    The gift was delivered directly to Nan''s.


    Wang Haoran reported the situation to him truthfully, and after listening, Nan Yunchuan put down his pen.


    "Get out."


    Wang Haoran didn''t dare to stay for a long time and left immediately.


    Nan Yunchuan looked at the delicate boxes, suddenly a burst of anger rushed up, and immediately pushed them all into the trash can.


    The fierce emotion made him breathe hard, and he held his forehead to breathe, one after another.


    Scenes flashed scene by scene two years ago--


    "I heard that you went to find Wen Xi. Didn''t you say that she is a past tense in your eyes? Heh, this is the first time I saw you so nervous. If you really like her, go grab it. , Are there anyone you can¡¯t get from Young Master Nan? Or, do you want to forget and not forget? If so, God has opened your eyes, and you can finally taste the pain!"-Zhou late.


    "Report to Mr. Nan, Miss Jiang has indeed been injured several times because of your other identity. Last time at the company, you almost choked her to death."-Wang Haoran


    "Ms. Nan, Miss Jiang didn''t come because she was hiding from you. She was hospitalized. You rushed to leave that day and accidentally pushed her down. You are lying in the hospital now." -Wang Haoran.


    "Mr. Nan, based on your situation, I suggest you put aside all your affairs, concentrate on treatment, and keep your emotions in a long-term stable state, which is conducive to recovery."-Psychologist.


    "Ms. Nan, I have heard about Miss Jiang. She is studying psychology in the United States. The professor is the teacher who led her. Others say that she went to study psychology for... a man."-Wang Haoran.


    "Mr. Nan, it''s wrong for you to go to Miss Jiang now. She already has a boyfriend. That person is her senior brother in the same profession, named Joshua.


    "Do you think you really put it down? Let''s do an experiment. If Miss Wen appears in front of you with other women, when you first see Miss Wen no longer, it means Now, you have put it down." ¡ªPsychiatrist.


    That day, in the hot spring hotel, he and the children sat in the rest area waiting.


    Wen Xi''s voice was in his ears, and he turned his head to look over.


    Entering the goal, it is no longer Wen Xi''s face.


    "what--"


    The feeling of a splitting headache pressed him out of breath, and after a sudden roar, everything on a table had fallen to the ground.


    Wang Haoran rushed in when he heard the sound, and was shocked by the scene before him.


    "Nan... Mr. Nan?"


    The man holding his head was silent for a while, and his shoulders fell together, as if breathing hard.


    Slowly, he straightened up, his handsome face lifted.


    A pair of phoenix eyes, dark eyes.


    The familiar and shocking aura suddenly dispersed.


    Wang Haoran was startled, as if thinking of who this was before him.


    Nan Zhen glanced at the mess on the ground, the light in his eyes was clearly extinguished, "Don''t clean it yet?"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Wang Haoran immediately asked Procter & Gamble to clean it up, and then asked the secretary to make Nan Zhen''s favorite coffee flavor.


    This personality is not a little different from Nan Yunchuan.


    The coffee has to be bitter, no sweetness is allowed.


    Regardless of the amount of work, it must be resolved in two hours without delay, but the results are absolutely ignored.


    Nan Zhen took out his phone and unlocked his face.


    Flicking lazily on the phone.


    A dangerous smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Haoran looked at it, his hair terrified.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Jiang Ke went to Wen Xi''s house for barbecue.


    She plans to return to the United States in two days and meet them again before leaving.


    The weather is fine, the children are playing on the sidelines and they are in charge of barbecues.


    Time flies very comfortably.


    Before long, Liang Yisheng needed to go out for something. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t bought a gift and went out together.


    Liang Yisheng has encountered something recently, so Mujianai sent someone to protect her.


    Those people have been following them, including to the supermarket.


    With some protection, Jiang Ke also strolled with peace of mind, choosing local products.


    Picking and picking, she suddenly felt a cold behind her, with a bad feeling.


    Slowly turning his head, he didn''t see any abnormality, and he was relieved that he was worried.


    She chose it, and still thought the top row was the best, so she reached for it.


    Suddenly, a hand was one step faster than her.


    Turning his head, he faced a pair of dark phoenix eyes.


    Two boxes in his hands fell to the ground at the same time, his eyes widened.


    The man laughed, an ironic smile overflowing from the corner of his eyes, "I was caught by me, is it guilty?"


    Jiang Ke felt the difference in his eyes, and even his movements were very mechanical.


    It''s Nan Zhen, it''s him!


    The last time he showed up, he still threatened her to go back to the United States to get the medicine so that he could occupy this body forever.


    This was just a mitigation plan she thought of at the time, and there was no such kind of medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhen actually believed it.


    She had promised him to return to the United States long ago, but now she is here.


    What will happen next is possible.


    Jiang Ke subconsciously looked to the side, looking for the bodyguard sent by Mujianai to Liang Yisheng.


    No one.


    Worse, because Liang Yisheng went to other shelves and the bodyguards followed.


    Nan Zhen''s grinning smile came in his ear, "You are dead."


    Jiang Ke squeezed his thigh and looked at him as calmly as possible, "What do you want?"


    "how about it?"


    His hand was playing with her black hair, "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ke pulled back his hair and said, "It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but the matter here has not been dealt with clearly..."


    Before she finished speaking, her chin was suddenly pinched hard.


    There was a vicious look in the man''s eyes, "I hate being cheated the most, do you understand?"


    Jiang Ke squinted his eyes and said, "Of course I know, so I have sent someone to send it from the US, and it will arrive today. I wanted to find you when the goods arrived, but I didn''t expect you to find it first. Up."


    A hint of thinking appeared in Nan Zhen''s eyes.


    Jiang Ke saw that he had been fooled, and continued, "Look, you are so powerful, and squeezing me to death is the same as squeezing an ant. How dare I lie to you, the medicine has really arrived, and I will give it to you tomorrow. "

 Chapter 881： My woman is beautiful

    Chapter 881


    Nan Zhen thought about it a little, then pinched her back and pushed the person forward, "That''s fine, I have time."


    Jiang Ke was taken away from the supermarket by him.


    All the way back to Jiang''s house.


    When Mama Jiang saw the two appear at the same time, she was surprised and delighted for a while, and she was so busy getting people to get all the delicious and delicious foods.


    Nan Yunchuan glanced over with a cold look, telling her not to stand in the way.


    Afterwards, he took Jiang Ke to sit down, with a smile in his eyes, "I will be waiting here today, if you dare to lie to me..."


    His gaze looked at Mother Jiang.


    Jiang Ke did not speak, but was anxious.


    She can handle it at her, but with her family, she dare not take any risks.


    "Oh, I don''t know that Young Master Nan is coming. I didn''t prepare anything. Come, try this snack first. Auntie made it by herself." Mother Jiang sat down with a smile.


    Jiang Ke sat next to him like a tortoise, thinking about the countermeasures. On the surface, it seemed that he was not in a state.


    She didn''t dare to move, because Nan Zhen''s cold hands had been resting on the back of her neck, no different from putting a dagger on her head.


    Occasionally, those **** would lazily scratch her skin, making her itchy and nervous.


    Nan Zhen glanced at the fruit and said coldly, "Hands are inconvenient."


    Mother Jiang''s eyesight is quick and fast, she immediately picked it up and fed him to her mouth, "Try it?"


    Nan Zhen lifted his eyes, "Don''t dare."


    Then "Don''t dare", the tone is arrogant to the extreme.


    Mother Jiang immediately understood, and immediately blinked at her daughter and asked her to do it.


    Jiang Ke knew that he couldn''t irritate him now, so he took a fork and fed the cake into his mouth.


    His hand was like a cat, gently pressing her neck slowly.


    This picture fell in the eyes of Mother Jiang, it was very loving.


    "Then I''ll go and see what I want to eat tonight, Master Nan, you are free, just treat this as your own home."


    She took the servant out immediately, leaving them two in the whole house.


    Jiang Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Also put down the fork.


    The strength is a bit strong, which arouses the man''s displeasure for a moment.


    Jiang Ke immediately looked down and said, "I guess the express delivery is coming soon, I''ll go to the door to have a look."


    After speaking, he got up.


    Nan Zhen pushed her down when she tried hard, "Want to take the opportunity to escape?"


    Jiang Ke laughed and said, "Look at what you said, this is my home, where can I go."


    "I really can''t hold it back anymore. I want to go to the bathroom. If you don''t worry about it, do you want to go with me?"


    Nan Zhen stared at her, smiled faintly, and slid the back of her hand on her smooth cheek.


    "Forgive you for not running away."


    Jiang Ke nodded wildly.


    Then, as soon as he released his hand, she immediately ran to the bathroom.


    The first thing you do when you enter is to place an order with the pharmacy, write down the conditions, and ask them to pack and deliver them according to her requirements.


    Afterwards, he stayed in the bathroom for ten minutes before going out.


    She poked her head out and looked at the sofa, Nan Zhen was still there.


    He looked down at the phone without looking back.


    Jiang Ke slowly walked over and saw the photo on his mobile phone, which was Wen Xi''s latest news.


    He is commenting on Wen Xi''s upcoming movie.


    [My woman is so beautiful. ¡¿


    There were a lot of comments immediately below, all scolding him for wanting to eat swan meat.


    Nan Zhen laughed with a grim voice.


    Jiang Ke squeezed a cold sweat for those fans.


    If the person they scolded is the person they usually look at the photo and call her husband every day, I don''t know what the reaction is.


    Suddenly, he quit Weibo and took you into the camera.


    Slowly sliding forward, the finger stops on a small video.


    Jiang Ke saw himself, his eyes widened suddenly, and he stared seriously.

 Chapter 882： Bad news

    Chapter 882


    The first time he saw himself in Nan Yunchuan''s cell phone, Jiang Ke suddenly became nervous.


    Although he couldn''t see Nan Zhen''s expression, he knew that he was very disdainful.


    After clicking in, the screen moved.


    It turned out that she was holding a bag of desserts and gulping!


    He took the initiative to feed her that day, and she didn''t eat it, so a bag of dessert was thrown into the trash by Nan Yunchuan.


    But after he went out, she felt it was a pity and saw that the trash can was quite clean, so she picked it up and continued to eat.


    I didn''t know at the time, but now I see it with my own eyes, and I know how hungry I am.


    The main reason is that this man secretly recorded her behind her back!


    Do you want to laugh at her anytime, anywhere?


    "I''m stupid." The man in front of him expressed his opinion.


    Jiang Ke beat a fist and hit his head several times.


    Although there was no sound, the man keenly felt something was wrong and turned his head back suddenly.


    Jiang Ke was shocked and immediately received his hand behind him.


    He had cold eyes, put the phone back in his pocket, and said to her, "Go and pour water."


    Jiang Ke saw that the cup in front of him was empty.


    She immediately picked up the cup and went to the kitchen to pour him hot water.


    While thinking about it, if he put two sleeping pills in it, he would fall asleep, and he might be normal after waking up.


    Thinking so, she didn''t act.


    Going back with water, she did not forget to put some biscuits on it.


    Back in the living room, he saw an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "what happened to you?"


    Nan Zhen opened his eyes, impatient in his eyes.


    He picked up the water and drank most of it, resting his head on the sofa and closing his eyes.


    Jiang Ke asked, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Nan Zhen frowned, "Stop talking."


    There was an aura of restlessness all over him.


    Jiang Ke walked behind him with both hands, suddenly rubbing his temples slowly and gently.


    Mainly because he was worried that he would hurt himself when he went crazy, and had no other ideas.


    she thinks.


    Nan Zhen didn''t wave her away, but slowly and relaxed.


    I feel that my brain is not as heavy as before, and the pain is also weakening.


    Jiang Ke''s techniques are very skillful, and his skills are also very good. He has learned it at first glance.


    In fact, she has gone to learn massage.


    Since she made up her mind to study medicine, she has studied seriously and the results have been much greater than before.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Zhen fell asleep with his head tilted under her massage.


    She yelled twice, but he did not answer.


    At this time, the pharmacy also delivered the medicine, and she went out to get it.


    After ten minutes, Nan Zhen opened his eyes in half asleep and half awake, and saw the medicine on the table.


    Jiang Ke explained to him, "The medicine... is here, but you have to keep taking it. You must finish these first, and I will send it to you."


    Nan Zhen picked it up and looked around.


    Then, without any doubt, he put it in his pocket and got up.


    He left without saying a word or leaving a word.


    Jiang Ke let out a long sigh of relief when he sent away this big Buddha.


    At the same time, my mind was inexplicable.


    She returned to the United States the next day.


    She thought that she could spend her last study time here and graduate successfully.


    She thought that he would always get better.


    Until one day, a bad news came from across the ocean, which completely shattered her naive thoughts¡ª¡ª


    Jiang''s enterprise went bankrupt under the torture of Nan Zhen.


    Nan Zhen used actions to show that his previous words were not just talking, and that his unhappiness would definitely be paid.


    And that person is her.


    It was revealed that she used vitamins to prevaricate him. On the same day, he called her.


    Fortunately, she did not receive it, and only saw one message in the end¡ª¡ª


    ¡¾You are dead. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, news of the Jiang family''s accident came over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 883： Deceive yourself

    Chapter 883:


    She rushed back by plane overnight, restless for more than ten hours, contacted her mother when she got off the plane, and went straight to the hospital.


    In the hospital ward, the mother stood by his father with a haggard face.


    Seeing his dad lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Ke''s heart twitched fiercely, anger and pain.


    Mother Jiang saw her, wiped her tears, got up, "You are back."


    "Mom... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" She wept.


    Mother Jiang sighed, "We are all a family. Please face it together if you have something. Don''t blame yourself too much. Mr. He and Mrs. He have already come to talk to me about the company. They will try their best to help us, mainly you. Go and hide, don¡¯t let Young Master Nan find you."


    "In his situation, he can''t tell when he will go crazy again, and then his mother will not be able to protect you."


    Jiang Ke''s eyes shook, "Mom, you know?"


    Mother Jiang solemnly nodded, "He came to the door after you went to the United States, and insisted on forcing us to hand over a medicine that can preserve our personality. If we don''t cooperate, he threatens us. How can my mother want to get it? When there was an accident at the company, your father fell down."


    Jiang Ke could imagine how angry he was when he knew that those medicines were just vitamins.


    He never expected that he would be despicable to this point.


    The worst result she expected was nothing but the trouble he chased to the United States to find her.


    "Don''t think too much. Fortunately, your father is fine. He can be discharged from the hospital after a few days. You must be hungry when you come back in such a hurry. Mom will buy you food."


    Jiang Ke knew that she needed to be strong at this time, and tears were the most useless thing.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and pressed her mother, "Mom, you accompany dad, I will buy it."


    Mother Jiang nodded, "It''s good, you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ll go to the store near the hospital to buy it, not far."


    After speaking, Jiang Ke went out.


    It was 7:30 in the evening, and it was meal time, and the streets were lively.


    Jiang Ke didn''t go far, but packed two dinners in the crock soup shop at the exit of the hospital.


    She took the takeaway and suddenly saw a soup dumpling shop across the street.


    Mom likes soup dumplings the most.


    Thinking of this, she walked towards the other side of the road.


    Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her and the door opened.


    Seeing the people inside, she had a chill.


    Turn around and run subconsciously.


    A big hand grabbed her arm and pulled it hard!


    She fell violently on the back seat, and the takeaway in her hands fell out of the car.


    The car has moved forward quickly.


    With the cigarette in his hand, Nan Zhen didn''t look at her, her deep black eyes seemed to be hot.


    Jiang Ke sat up and sat on the far side of the position.


    Look in his eyes.


    No one spoke.


    The lights outside the car flickered, and inside the car, only the fireworks in his hand were on and off.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ke''s cell phone rang.


    She trembled all over, then consciously hung up the phone.


    "Accept." The man said solemnly.


    When she heard this, she pressed her finger to the on-hook button and slowly turned to the answer button.


    "Koko, why didn''t you come back for so long when you went to buy a meal."


    "Oh, Mom, I''ll go home first, I''ll rest, and come back tomorrow."


    After speaking, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Nan Zhen let out a low smile, "I''m so afraid of me, I dare not speak on the phone."


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak.


    The next second, the man suddenly pressed over and pressed her shoulder, "Since you are so afraid of me, you still lie to me? Huh?"


    "Do you think I will stop if I ruin Jiang''s? Say! Where is that medicine!"


    Even now, Jiang Ke is not ready to lie to him.


    It''s useless.


    She said coldly, "There is no such kind of medicine at all. Your condition can only be treated slowly and gradually improved. It is impossible for a medicine to be in place in one step!"


    His handsome face slowly covered a layer of frost.


    Jiang Ke came with courage, "The reason I say that is to hold you back."


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Ke looked outside, it was a quiet villa.


    Nan Zhen didn''t look at her, so he instructed the two men in front of him, "Take it down and shut it down. When will the medicine be handed over, and when can I leave."


    After speaking, the person in front got out of the car and came to pull Jiangke down.


    "If I said no, I didn''t! I''m just a student. I haven''t completed my studies yet. Can I have a solution for a disease that a professional doctor can''t solve? You just deceive yourself again! You can''t believe you will disappear sooner or later!"


    Nan Zhen held her forehead and waved her hand to let people pull her down as soon as possible.


    Jiang Ke didn''t struggle, but took the initiative to walk towards the door.


    The two men relaxed when they saw this.


    Anyway, in their eyes, a woman can never compare to a man, let alone two of them.


    However, Jiang Ke suddenly staggered and ran forward when they were negligent!


    "Oops!"


    The person behind yelled, and then chased up.


    Jiang Ke didn''t look back, but ran hard.


    This community is very large and the road is wide. There is a wide distance between one household and one household, which is actually difficult to hide.


    Due to the physical gap, Jiang Ke couldn''t run past these two men, and was caught by them.


    She turned around and swiped the bag in her hand back!


    The bodyguard was smashed in the face, the whole body shook suddenly, and he fell back. Even so, he did not loosen Jiang Ke''s clothes.


    So, after a tear, Jiang Ke''s clothes were torn apart by him, and he grabbed a piece of fabric and fell to the ground.


    The other bodyguard grabbed Jiang Ke''s arm hard, pinching the green and red marks, and did not let go. Suddenly, he kicked her knee and forced her to kneel down.


    Immediately afterwards, her hands were pulled behind her back, like a trapped beast.


    The two bodyguards gasped, "His grandma''s, it''s so fierce, I''m exhausted."


    Jiang Ke struggled to earn it, but it was useless except for a few bruises on the delicate flesh.


    She was soon taken back to the villa by the bodyguard.


    Nan Zhen sat on the sofa and looked over casually.


    "Are you still running?"


    Jiang Ke chuckled, "You just keep me for a lifetime, and I can''t save you. You have to die!"


    The man got up and left a sentence, "Take care of her."


    After that, I went upstairs.


    "Yes, Mr. Nan!"


    After Nan Zhen went upstairs, the two bodyguards looked at me and I looked at you.


    Suddenly, one attached to the other''s ear and asked, "What do you mean, Mr. Nan asked us to take care of her?"


    "You''re stupid! Of course I gave her some color to see! You thought it was really taking care of it?"


    "Beat women? This..." A bodyguard was embarrassed.


    This is not in line with his compulsion.


    When Jiang Ke saw this, he said, "You fight if you want, but as long as I am not dead, I will tell your wife about this matter. If they know about it, they will definitely despise you for the rest of their lives."

 Chapter 884： Escaped

    Chapter 884


    This sentence hit the heart of the two bodyguards.


    They didn''t come to be bodyguards to bully women, but the orders from above could not be disobeyed.


    As a result, the two of them negotiated and decided to come up with a solution.


    They don''t beat people, but there are always dozens of methods that are more torturing than beating people to make Jiang Ke soft.


    "Miss Jiang, we just listen to what we are doing. Don''t blame us. If you are acquainted, just hand over what Mr. Nan wants. We don''t have to be so embarrassed. Otherwise, we can only..."


    Tear!


    With a harsh sound, Jiang Ke''s clothes were torn apart!


    Her coat was long gone, and her clothes were torn apart again.


    It''s just that there is heating in this room, so she can''t feel it cold.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Jiang Ke backed away while hitting them with something nearby.


    The two bodyguards glanced at each other, smiled slyly, moved closer and moved their hands, "Are you scared? If you''re scared, hand it over!"


    Hell, Jiang Ke threw a bottle over and broke it to the ground.


    upstairs.


    The man sits quietly, with a mobile phone in his hand, listening to a song.


    I didn''t hear the sounds downstairs at all.


    In the earphones, the songs sung by Wen Xi were played in a loop.


    Slowly, he fell into a dream.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, looking at the time, it happened to be more than three in the morning.


    The phone is dead.


    He took off his headphones, put down his phone, and went out.


    The first floor is bright and quiet.


    He thought that he should be a little awakened after it was closed in the middle of the night.


    The long legs walked down slowly, and the scene caught the eye, causing his pupils to shrink slightly.


    Several pieces of clothing material were scattered everywhere, and women''s coats and bags were left aside.


    In the end what happened?


    Could it be...


    He quickened his pace and walked to the first floor, and suddenly saw that the door was open.


    A glass window was broken.


    Suddenly, someone hurried in.


    "did you find it?"


    "No!"


    Two bodyguards walked in, and suddenly saw a gloomy man.


    "Mr. Nan..."


    Boom!


    The man swept over with a fist and gave them another kick!


    The force was strong and strong, and the two bodyguards almost passed out.


    "Who asked you to do this!"


    His scarlet eyes swept across the pieces of clothing on the ground.


    The bodyguard immediately understood and explained hurriedly, "Mr. Nan! You misunderstood, we didn''t do anything to Miss Jiang, but frightened her, she also played us, and now... escaped..."


    Half an hour ago, Jiang Ke suddenly fainted.


    The two were anxious, and they didn''t dare to bother Nan Zhen.


    But Jiang Ke was still a little conscious and kept talking about hot.


    They took her out of the yard and blew the hair. They were confused and didn''t think too much.


    After going out, Jiang Ke said that he was thirsty again.


    They were afraid of accidents, so they immediately looked for water.


    Before long, Jiang Ke said that his stomach hurts and sent another person to find medicine.


    Then, the two silly dads entered the house, thinking that Jiang Ke had no strength to escape, and both thought that Jiang Ke was dying.


    However, as soon as the two went out, there was no one in the yard.


    The two were in a hurry and looked for them quickly.


    I searched it for half an hour, and I haven''t found it now.


    Nan Zhen smiled, "I like to escape so much."


    The tone was so cold that the listener couldn''t help but shudder.


    Soon, Nan Zhen asked people to look for Jiang Ke everywhere, including to the hospital, Jiang''s house.


    At this time, Jiang Ke was hovering on the street holding his body.


    It''s so cold, she has turned purple all over.


    As soon as she ran out of the community, she ran forward along a trail, until she had no strength, she had to slow down.


    There was no one around, and it was wee hours again, and there was a strange picture everywhere.

 Chapter 885： I want to go home

    Chapter 885


    Maybe it was God''s pity, she walked and found a hundred yuan.


    In the grass under the street lamp, it moved all alone.


    With money, she immediately took a taxi and left.


    At this moment, a strong light shone behind her, and she immediately urged the master to drive faster.


    The master put her down in the middle of the way because she was afraid of burning her body.


    She ran away when she got off the car.


    Under the chaos, she fled to Liang Yisheng''s home. Seeing no one was around, thinking that he should not catch up, she fled to Liang Yisheng''s home.


    At that time, the sky was already bright.


    She strained her heart all night and got a little bit of relaxation, thinking that in broad daylight, nothing big would happen.


    Later, it turned out that she was wrong again.


    Nan Zhen not only chased him, but also took Liang Yisheng away.


    Jiang Ke regrets it, but there is no other way. The matter is over and she has no way out.


    Can only think of ways to protect Liang Yisheng.


    They got into a car with their eyes and hands bound.


    Since then, Nan Zhen''s impression in her heart has been beyond salvation.


    This is not what kidnapping is?


    The car was stopped suddenly.


    It was Mugane who came.


    Jiang Ke listened to the movement, and soon Liang Yisheng was taken out.


    The people next to him also began to relax.


    Jiang Ke took the opportunity to slowly remove the rope from his hand, and when he pulled the cloth strips off his eyes, he found that there was no one in the car.


    Several bodyguards are beside Liang Yisheng.


    Nan Zhen smiled evilly and asked Mu Jianai to accept the beating of two bodyguards before he agreed to release Liang Yisheng.


    Seeing Mu Jianai and Liang Yisheng were so insulted because of her, she couldn''t help it anymore, picked up a stick in the car and rushed towards Nanzhen!


    That stick slammed into Nan Yunchuan''s back fiercely and fiercely!


    "Mr. Nan!"


    Everyone rushed up and pulled Jiang Ke away! Nan Yunchuan shook violently, knelt down on one knee, his arms propped on the ground!


    Looking up, I saw Jiang Ke''s fierce gaze, and there was mist in that eye.


    "You... die for me!"


    She threw the stick in her hand.


    Because of the bodyguard''s obstruction, the stick did not hit Nan Zhen.


    She stared at him, staring at him vigorously.


    Seeing his eyes shook, his head seemed to hurt and hurt.


    His hand slowly stretched out to her face, shaking a little.


    His eyes were facing each other, and Jiang Ke''s eyes were filled with pain.


    She kept talking about hating him and hating him.


    But he didn''t notice that the color in his eyes was slowly changing.


    "Uh!" He suddenly covered his head, a look of impatientness flashed across his face.


    At this time, he pushed away the bodyguard, stumbled to the side of the road, picked up a brick, and slowly turned around.


    The bodyguards were shocked, and subconsciously pulled Jiang Ke away!


    But the brick hit him.


    When the blood slid down his forehead, Jiang Ke only felt his heart shook, and he couldn''t hear anything. In his eyes, only his familiar gaze was gradually covered by the closed eyelids...


    "Nan...Nan Yunchuan..."


    She shivered, and immediately rushed over.


    But she couldn''t touch him, so she was stopped by the bodyguard. Then, He Yan''s people rushed to him and quickly carried him into the car and took him away.


    Her mind was hazy and she followed Wen Xi into a car.


    She didn''t care until Wen Xi was comforting her and caring for her, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    Wen Xi took her to take a bath, changed her clothes, went to see a doctor, and took medicine.


    All she suffered were skin wounds, and there weren''t many serious problems.


    Two hours later, she had calmed down.


    Wen Xi was on the phone with He Yan at the window.


    From her words, we can know that Nan Yunchuan is not life-threatening.


    Jiang Ke lowered his eyes, and remained motionless for a long time.


    Wen Xi came over and asked her Wen Sheng, "Do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Jiang Ke shook his head and said, "I want to go home."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Wen Xi. Wen Wen said quietly, "I want to go home, Xixi."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The last day of the month is over. You can leave a message if you want to see it.


    good night.

 Chapter 886： Send form

    Chapter 886


    Wen Xi followed her instructions and arranged immediately.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Ke stood up, he suddenly fell down in a hurry, and his hair hurts after calling.


    Wen Xi was anxious, "Where does it hurt?"


    Jiang Ke frowned and said, "It should be... the tail vertebrae. I just felt numb and thought it was all right."


    She said something uncomfortable, and Wen Xi quickly asked the doctor to deal with it.


    After the examination, it was found that the tail vertebra was indeed injured and required hospitalization.


    Mama Jiang heard it, and immediately rushed to check it out.


    In order not to worry her mother, she tried to squeeze a smile, saying that it didn''t hurt at all.


    Mother Jiang sighed, "I knew that there would be so much trouble with him, so my mother shouldn''t have forced you."


    She thought that her daughter would be happy with the person she likes.


    She was wrong.


    Today, the husband is in the hospital and the daughter is also in the hospital.


    This is not the result she wanted.


    Jiang Ke was not in a high mood, and after sleeping for two hours, he held a cell phone and sent a message for more than ten minutes.


    After putting down the phone, she thought for a while, and finally made the next decision.


    Pick up the phone and send a message to Joshua¡ª¡ª


    [I decided to return to my country for development. ¡¿


    There is something wrong with the company at home, and she cannot ignore it.


    Even if she can''t really help, as a daughter, she still has to stay with them to tide over the difficulties.


    Since she decided to stay and stop studying, she didn''t want to chew the old.


    So when Liang Yisheng came to see her, she asked her to help find a job transition.


    Liang Yisheng readily agreed.


    -


    late at night.


    A nurse on duty occasionally walked through the corridor, but otherwise, it was deserted and there seemed to be no one.


    This is a VIP ward, the environment is very quiet.


    So that if there is a little movement, it will be amplified.


    The man came from the end and stopped at the door of Jiang Ke''s ward.


    He opened the door and stood at the door and looked inside.


    The lights in the corridor shined in, and Jiang Ke''s face could be seen vaguely.


    It seems, fell asleep.


    But after a while, her quilt moved.


    Those star eyes had been opened for a few seconds.


    The man stood at the door, his body was straight, his head was wrapped in gauze.


    He was carrying light, and she could not see his expression clearly.


    Jiang Ke moved, turned his head and looked at the wall, without speaking.


    After a while, there was the sound of getting closer and closer.


    The lights are also on.


    She frowned.


    In the next second, a hand stretched out on top of her head and rubbed it gently.


    Disgust appeared in her eyes, and she tried to avoid it.


    There was a gentle smile from the man.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, are you doing this to me?"


    The gentle and gentle voice and tone have a long-lost familiarity.


    Jiang Ke remembered that afternoon, she devoted herself to the intense final review, but he suddenly appeared, circled a bunch of important points for her to see.


    Later, she got the best result ever in that subject.


    I still remember that he took her to see a luxury car filled with a supermarket and gave her one at will.


    At the time, she thought he was crazy.


    She slowly turned her face away and looked at him.


    In those phoenix eyes, there was a gentle color.


    His eyes swept over her, his pupils flickered, and he sighed, "Why do I have color hanging on my body every time I see you?"


    Jiang Ke quietly looked at him, slowly pulling his hand out of his hand.


    "I hate you, you can go."


    He whispered in his ear, "I finally came out once, I won''t go, and there is nowhere to go."


    Jiang Ke twitched in his heart, but closed his eyes, "There is no need to tell me this."


    He was sitting on the ground next to her, accompanying her.


    "In my heart, you are still my girlfriend, how can I ignore you when something goes wrong."


    Jiang Ke bit her lip abruptly, and her chest became sore.


    Fierce emotions twitched strongly in her eyebrows.


    For a long time, she sneered, "Don''t talk about it, I split it with you two years ago."


    "That''s not me." He took it for granted.


    "In my heart you are all alone...Ah!" She was so excited that she pulled her wound.


    Nan Zhaoying looked anxious and got up to check.


    Jiang Ke still resisted his touch.


    Opened his eyes and stared at him, "We are not suitable at all."


    He is silent.


    "Character, preference, family background, I and you are all different from each other. I don''t want to dream anymore. I just want to be Jiang Ke back to the past. Let''s go back to the bridge and back to the road."


    He still didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he took off the watch and put it on Jiang Ke''s wrist.


    He said nothing, and went out after turning off the lights.


    Jiang Ke lifted his hand to take off the watch and threw it on the table next to him, upset.


    The next day.


    Mom came up and told her about the company''s situation.


    "Mr. Nan has sent someone over to deal with the compensation. Your father can be discharged from the hospital today. Go to the company in the afternoon and everything will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ke nodded, "It''s okay for Dad to be fine."


    "Koke, I have discussed with your dad, now that the matter has been resolved, do what you want to do, don''t have to stay for us."


    Jiang Ke looked down and thought, "No, I want to stay. Anyway, I will develop in the country in the future. Over there, I will go back to deal with the rest after a while."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Jiang Ke nodded.


    Mother Jiang sighed, "Going is also because of him, and staying is because of him. Don''t lie to your mother. Do you really like him?"


    Jiang Ke was silent.


    Mother Jiang got up and said, "Okay, mom knows, you have a good rest, mom will go to your dad to go through the discharge procedures first."


    Jiang Ke nodded.


    Not long after mother went down, another person came to the ward-Wang Haoran.


    He brought a lot of things over, all to eat.


    Jiang Ke finally showed a smile, "It''s so awesome, brother, I''m just trying to eat."


    Wang Haoran peeled a banana to her and handed it over, and said, "You have a good relationship with the hospital. Count, how many times have you been here."


    After taking a bite of the banana, Jiang Ke smiled slightly, "You can count me."


    Wang Haoran looked down, "After talking for a long time, most of it is because of Mr. Nan. You are really the shortest and worst girlfriend he talked about."


    Jiang Ke gave him a white look, "Looking for death? Sprinkle salt on my wound?"


    Wang Haoran smiled, "You are King Kong, and it''s okay to make a joke."


    "King Kong, you are so big, you deserve to have no object, I will chat with you to death."


    "Then you have no object." Wang Haoran said smoothly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, his eyes froze, staring at the watch on the table, surprised, "Isn''t this Mr. Nan''s watch? Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ke was suddenly tasteless, put down the banana, feeling unhappy, "He had to put it on me last night."


    "Huh? Are you serious?"


    Jiang Ke looked up at him who stood up suddenly, "Why are you reacting so much?"


    Wang Haoran walked around excitedly, "Of course I am excited! Sister, do you know what this watch represents?"

 Chapter 887： Steal

    Chapter 887


    Wang Haoran was very excited, but Jiang Ke didn''t take it seriously.


    A character like Nan Zhaoying, maybe generosity is one of his attributes.


    After all, he once said that she could ask for a car in his garage.


    She glanced at the watch lightly, "What does it represent?"


    Wang Haoran picked up the watch with a solemn expression, "This is passed from Mr. Nan¡¯s grandfather to Mr. Nan, and Mr. Nan also passed it to Mr. Nan. The wife told Mr. Nan that such a valuable thing can be sent as a token of love. , The same nature as engagement rings."


    As he said, he raised his eyelids and thought, "When Mr. Nan chased Miss Wen Xi, he never sent it out. He just picked up the ring, let alone other women. Those women Mr. Nan never admitted that they were female. Friends, only called female companions to the outside world."


    Jiang Ke was quiet for more than ten seconds.


    Wang Haoran leaned over, shook her hand in front of her, and smiled, "Be silly, surprise, unexpected, be happy!"


    Jiang Ke rolled his hand and said calmly, "Send me back to him."


    Wang Haoran''s smile disappeared, "Ah? You don''t have a fever, right?"


    "Let you take it, or I will throw it away."


    Wang Haoran didn''t understand, "Why?"


    "I don''t like him, I don''t want to accept it, all right?" Jiang Ke was cold.


    "Fart! Who can be fooled." Wang Haoran muttered.


    He said, "I have checked it out. During your stay in the United States, you have asked about Mr. Nan''s situation many times, and you have a special interest in psychology. You talked about a boyfriend. In the end, he broke up with him because you don''t love him. Now, these are all related to Mr. Nan? Don''t want to deny it to me."


    Jiang Ke stared at him angrily, "You are so annoying."


    Wang Haoran laughed.


    "I''m a good national brother, I care more about you."


    "Furthermore, instead of letting others sit in the position of the president''s wife, it is better to let you not drain outsiders'' fields."


    Jiang Ke looked down, "It wasn''t from Nan Yunchuan, it was another personality."


    Wang Haoran paused.


    "So I let you take it away, and it''s annoying to see it."


    Wang Haoran didn''t know what to say for a while, so she put the watch in her pocket, "Well then, I''ll take it to you."


    Not long after, Wang Haoran took the watch to the Nan Yunchuan ward, bowed his head and said, "Ms. Nan, this is...Miss Jiang asked me to send it back."


    Nan Zhaoying looked at the watch for a long time, only said, "Send it back."


    "what?"


    "Send it back, if she doesn''t want it, throw it away."


    Wang Haoran obeyed, and immediately went downstairs to repeat these words in front of Jiang Ke.


    Jiang Ke was also expressionless, "Throw it away."


    Wang Haoran feels distressed for the watch in his hand, is it so disgusting?


    "Then I can throw it away."


    Jiang Ke did not look up and continued to stare at the phone to play games.


    Wang Haoran put the watch in the trash can, "Then I will go first."


    "Ok."


    He went out without closing the door tightly.


    As soon as he turned around, the cleaning staff came.


    He hurriedly explained, "This room has been cleaned up, there is no need to clean it."


    The cleaning staff walked away.


    About twenty minutes later, he came back to the ward.


    Opened the door and walked in, looked into the trash can and smiled, "Where is the watch?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t lift his head either, "The cleaner has collected the garbage and left."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Jiang Ke looked up, "Do you doubt me?"


    "No! How dare I, sister." Wang Haoran smiled happily.


    Jiang Ke stared at his smile, curled his lips, and said nothing.


    Wang Haoran dared to go back and return to life.


    "Ms. Nan, Miss Jiang accepted, but she accepted it secretly."


    Nan Zhaoying''s face eased a little, and then she gave him a menu, "Follow this to buy her lunch."


    Wang Haoran took it and smiled, "Guaranteed to complete the task!"

 Chapter 888： Break up? Ha ha

    Chapter 888


    Wang Haoran told her after Jiang Ke had finished eating that Nan Zhaoying ordered him to buy it.


    Seeing Jiang Ke''s stunned expression, he smiled, "Moved, right? Our family, Mr. Nan, rarely takes the initiative to care about people like this."


    Jiang Ke had a choking expression on his face, but even after eating, he couldn''t vomit.


    Just about to say something, when I looked up, I saw Nan Zhaoying.


    He waved his hand and Wang Haoran withdrew by himself.


    Walking to Jiang Ke, he picked up the fruit and peeled her, "The matter will be resolved."


    Jiang Ke sneered.


    "What does that have to do with me? I made it very clear last night, why do you bother me?"


    He didn''t lift his eyes, "I will pester you too."


    Jiang Ke''s heartstrings moved, and his gaze slowly turned to him.


    He happened to look over.


    Then finished the sentence just now, "Otherwise, what is the meaning of my existence?"


    Jiang Ke''s heart moved, but he smiled faintly, "Don''t be kidding, you are all alone, don''t think that you can get rid of everything you did before."


    He put the oranges in her palms, "I didn''t want to, and I didn''t plan to do so. You can mention whatever compensation you want."


    Jiang Ke had a cold face, lowered his eyes, and said, "There is no requirement, you just try not to show up in front of me in the future."


    "You don''t hate me, doing so will only make yourself more uncomfortable."


    "Do I hate you, I don''t know it myself?" She sneered, "I have known you for so long, how many times have I hurt?"


    The sharp tone slammed Nan Zhaoying viciously.


    There was disappointment in her eyes, "I have no tendency to be abused, and I will suffer too. I love my body very much. I don''t want to go to this hospital again!"


    He let her get angry, and when she vented all her dissatisfaction, he suddenly squeezed her face, "I will be angry and care, but he didn''t plan to give up on me."


    Jiang Ke was furious.


    No matter which personality she was, she could never tell him.


    Seeing her puffed up, the man smiled suddenly, his eyes drenched with sunlight.


    Holding her hands, suddenly bowed her head and kissed.


    Jiang Ke''s eyes rippled, his hands twitched, but he didn''t retract.


    The man rubbed her hair gently, "Think about what compensation you want, it''s impossible to break up."


    Jiang Ke could not see the shadow of Nan Yunchuan in his eyes, let alone Nan Zhen.


    He seems to be an independent "person".


    At this moment, he picked up the fruit knife next to him and pointed the blade at him, and pointed his hand at her, "Or, would you stab me?"


    Jiang Ke''s eyes were cold, "Are you crazy?"


    He picks the corner of his mouth and stabs him without hesitation!


    "Hey!"


    Jiang Ke grabbed the knife in time and threw it into the farthest corner.


    Turning around, just about to scold him, a kiss suddenly fell.


    Nan Zhaoying held her back neck and kissed for several seconds.


    Jiang Ke was stunned by the kiss.


    However, he pecked a few times intently, and smiled, "Look at you, don''t you still be nervous about me? What break up?"


    Jiang Ke''s breath blocked his chest, nowhere to vent for a while, staring at him, and suddenly, grabbing his hand and pinching hard.


    The man''s brows slightly frowned, but the corners of his mouth kept a warm smile.


    "Use a little force, I don''t hurt."


    Jiang Ke really used a lot of force until his elbows were raised, and his strength gradually weakened.


    Thin sweat appeared on the man''s forehead, and the corners of his mouth continued to smile.


    "It doesn''t hurt..."


    The next second, he was lying next to her.


    Jiang Ke was surprised, "Hello?!"


    Nan Zhaoying didn''t move.


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 889： propose

    Chapter 889


    He moved, but didn''t get up, he said dullly, "Oh, it''s so painful."


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Ke felt relieved.


    She did not continue to speak, turned her head to face the window, somewhat distressed.


    Facing Nan Zhaoying, she was not angry.


    This is a very real feeling in my heart.


    After all, this personality hasn''t done anything extraordinary to her, and his attitude is gentle and gentle.


    After being quiet for a few seconds, the man took the initiative to raise his head, looking at her profile, and couldn''t help but squeeze, "Okay, you are not a sentimental person, don''t learn from Lin Daiyu."


    Jiang Ke frowned slightly, how could the feeling of these words have the same sense of sight as Nan Yunchuan?


    She turned to look at his eyes.


    Gentle like jade, magnanimous.


    Well, she got it wrong.


    "Your father''s company has slowly recovered. You can continue to return to the United States to complete your studies. I will accompany you there."


    "No need." Jiang Ke refused almost subconsciously.


    Since she is ready to stay in China for development, she doesn''t have much to do in the United States, as long as she remembers to attend the graduation ceremony and hand in thesis.


    These are not in a hurry for the time being.


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he still asked patiently, "Why don''t you let me accompany you? Are you worried about someone misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Ke choked.


    What is he thinking?


    In the silent stare, Jiang Ke''s eyes revealed a scrutiny.


    The domineering expression in the man''s eyes was fleeting, his face changed into a smile, "I happen to be going on a business trip to the United States, and I will see you off."


    Jiang Ke turned away, "No, I don''t plan to stay there."


    A hint of surprise appeared in Nan Zhaoying''s eyes, and a hint of joy flew from the corner of her eyes.


    "That''s OK, you should take care of your injury first, and I will make arrangements for you when you think about your work."


    Jiang Ke glanced at him, really felt that this gentle tone didn''t match this face at all.


    It seems that this face should be paired with arrogance and arrogance by nature.


    When he smiled, she looked away.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    The two looked back, their faces changed at the same time.


    The difference is that Jiang Ke is surprised and delighted.


    Joshua smiled at Jiang Ke, "Ke, here I am."


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Ke''s voice was full of joy.


    Joshua walked in, with a mild face, "I can''t let go of you when you are hurt, just come and have a look."


    When the words fell, his eyes fell on Nan Zhaoying.


    "Hello." A polite greeting.


    Nan Zhaoying got up and shook hands with him.


    The moment the two palms were held together, Joshua''s gentle face tightened slightly.


    The handshake time exceeded five seconds and a rattling sound was made.


    Jiang Ke noticed it and said, "Nan Zhaoying, you go out."


    The two men released their hands, and their fingers were all white and red.


    He turned his head and suddenly bowed his head and kissed her, "Then I will come as soon as I go."


    Jiang Ke was startled, before he said a word, he walked out to the door.


    Joshua witnessed the whole process, his eyes drooping, and the corners of his mouth twitched, similar to bitterness.


    After the person went out, Jiang Ke leaned forward to pour tea.


    "Don''t be busy." Joshua stepped forward to stop her, and then sat down.


    "How is your body recovering?"


    Jiang Ke slapped his arm, "Very good, what kind of physical fitness do you still know? I used to climb mountains, how many of you can survive me?"


    She smiled.


    Joshua''s eyes were warm, "That''s different, God knows how anxious I was when I learned that you were hospitalized."


    He is always straightforward.


    Jiang Kegan laughed twice, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    "That... actually you don''t have to come over, it''s too much trouble."


    "But I don''t worry about it." Joshua said.


    He asked, "The gentleman just now, is your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Ke frowned and did not speak for a while.


    "Could you not mention this man?" she said.


    His eyes were fixed on her, "That won''t work, it''s related to what I''m going to do, it''s very important."


    Jiang Ke was curious, "What''s the matter?"


    "you answer me first."


    Jiang Ke didn''t want to reveal too much about Nan Yunchuan''s condition, and only said, "It''s my ex-boyfriend."


    "Before me?" Joshua''s eyes returned to light.


    Jiang Ke nodded, "Yes, he is my boyfriend before I went to the United States."


    Qiao Shuya calmed down, and said, "It seems that he is the answer I wanted but couldn''t get."


    "Huh?" Jiang Ke didn''t understand.


    Joshua said, "Remember that I asked you several times why you want to change your major?"


    Jiang Ke understood in seconds.


    There was bitterness in her faint smile, "Those are all past."


    She thought she could learn something and could come back to help solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that none of what she learned would come in handy, and things got worse.


    "Just now he saw hatred in my eyes, and he kissed you in front of me. It seems that he still has you in his heart."


    Jiang Ke raised his eyes, "His situation is a bit complicated, I don''t want to talk about him."


    "What about you? Your own mind?"


    This question got a long silence.


    Joshua had to ask another way, "Are you guys and girls friends now?"


    Jiang Ke smiled lightly, "I don''t want to talk about him."


    "Ke, this is very important to me." He looked at her sincerely.


    Jiang Ke thought for a while, and said, "No."


    Qiao Shuya breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly turned to open the backpack, and took out a square box.


    When he saw the small box, Jiang Ke immediately thought of something.


    As she thought, Joshua said something that shocked her inner world in the next second--


    "I thought a lot after hearing about your accident this time. In fact, I have been thinking about it for a long time, but only this time I made up my mind. Ke, I can''t let go of you, I want to make it clear, no matter whether I am in your heart or not. First, I will put you first in my heart. If you want, just marry me."


    He showed the carefully selected ring before her.


    Jiang Ke was shocked.


    The anticipation in Joshua''s eyes was shining, and she almost wanted to put the ring into her finger.


    Jiang Ke''s lips moved many times, but she didn''t know how to say what was in her heart.


    Her straightness became a burden at this time.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Ke, let''s finish the road ahead together, forget all the past, let''s start again."


    Jiang Ke''s hand slowly closed the lid, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "As you said, I don¡¯t love you enough, or rather, I haven¡¯t reached the point of love. At the beginning, I promised your pursuit because of most touching elements. Later, when you decided to break up, I was right because I couldn¡¯t go on with you. What I want...not you."


    "It''s a bit more straightforward, but it''s all my truth, and I can''t misunderstand it. What I want to say is, I treat you as a good friend, a good brother. It used to be, and I hope it will be in the future."


    Joshua was silent for a long time, smiling bitterly, "I understand."


    When Joshua went out, she saw Nan Zhaoying leaning against the wall with a smile that seemed to be triumphant.


    In Joshua''s eyes, this expression was the same as just now.

 Chapter 890： One personality is partial, two personality aversion

    Chapter 890


    In Joshua''s eyes, this expression was the same as just now.


    However, he didn''t think much.


    Nan Zhaoying lazily said, "Go slowly."


    Joshua nodded politely, and walked in front of him.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    "I would like to ask, since you can''t let go of her now, why would you give up the scorer in the first place?"


    He can''t feel Jiang Ke''s love for him, so is this man the same?


    Nan Zhaoying''s eyes stayed on his face for a while, and she said, "Go slowly."


    When the words fell, he turned and went into the ward.


    Joshua whispered as he was about to walk in, "Don''t dare to look at my question directly. Is it because you don''t have the answer in your heart, or your answer is too hard to tell?"


    Nan Zhaoying glanced indifferently, "No matter what the answer is, it won''t affect your results, so it''s necessary to say?"


    The ridicule and disdain showed the man''s arrogance.


    Even though Joshua was unwilling, he lost to her and returned to the United States with full of regret.


    And Nan Zhaoying went to Jiang Ke''s ward to soak in two days.


    His head injury has healed, and he is discharged early, but he will still show up at the meal on time, every time with Jiang Ke''s favorite dishes.


    Jiang Ke didn''t pay much attention to him, didn''t give him hope, and didn''t give himself a chance to hope.


    Nan Zhaoying is just a personality.


    One is partial, and two is disgusting.


    She already had the answer in her mind.


    So, she didn''t tell him the day he was discharged from the hospital, so she was discharged while he was in the company.


    At dinner, he appeared at the door.


    A suit, the color is not as eye-catching as Nanzhen, but it is not as casual as usual.


    wrong.


    Jiang Ke recalled that he went to the ward these days, and the clothes he wore were no different from Nan Yunchuan''s style.


    It''s just that the temperament is different, and the same clothes have different temperaments.


    Could it be... he is imitating Nan Yunchuan?


    Jiang Ke stood at the door, his eyes a little impatient, "Why are you here?"


    Nan Zhaoying held the crab in her hand, "Let''s have dinner together."


    Jiang Ke closed the door.


    His long legs stretched in and resisted.


    Jiang Ke laughed, "I want to eat with my parents."


    "I happened to have no food, together."


    "You broke my dad''s company and now you still have a face in front of him, what about your face?"


    Nan Zhaoying did not deny, but raised the crab in his hand a bit, "So, I am here to make amends and pour wine for his old man."


    "No need!" Jiang Ke pushed the door hard.


    The man keeps smiling.


    If it weren''t for his warm eyes and not poisonous tongue, Jiang Ke would have doubted that the person in front of him was Nan Yunchuan.


    "Koko, who is it?" Mother Jiang came out.


    "No one! Mom, you go in first!"


    It''s too late.


    Mother Jiang was taken aback when she saw Nan Zhaoying.


    "Good evening, Auntie." Nan Zhaoying''s voice was hearty.


    Mother Jiang went forward and pulled Jiang Ke away, "What are you doing, there is no reason to keep the guests out, Mr. Nan, come in."


    Jiang Ke hurriedly pulled his mother aside. "Mom, Dad will definitely be angry when he sees him!"


    "Nonsense, your dad meets with him every day and he is very happy. Besides, we are not unclear people. It is not him who does bad things. It is the demon. He is a patient. If you learn this aspect, how can you be more enlightened than us? Still low."


    After speaking, she took Nan Zhaoying and walked in.


    Jiang Ke: "..."


    Dad meets with him every day?


    She walked in and saw Nan Zhaoying and her father chatting happily.


    She went to the kitchen to help her mother and asked about the situation by the way.


    Only then did I know that Nan Zhaoying not only compensated the company for its losses, but also helped the company invest in several large projects. In general, their Jiangjia company is now better than before it was on the verge of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 891： Suddenly understand

    Chapter 891


    Dinner was being made, but Jiang Ke was dismissed as being in the way, was kicked out of the kitchen by his mother and asked her to go to the living room to speak with Nan Zhaoying.


    She went to the living room and sat alone while watching with her mobile phone, and did not insert into their topic.


    Wen Xi has recently appeared again, and they are all talking about this topic now.


    While chatting, the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, and her mental power was on it.


    then--


    Father Jiang: "Koko, laugh so happy, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Ke: "Um... I am applying for Xixi''s second treasure to be a nanny."


    Father Jiang''s expression changed, and he turned to Nan Zhaoying and said, "I''m just laughing, I didn''t show up all day."


    Nan Zhaoying smiled, "I happened to be the daddy of their children."


    Father Jiang laughed, "I can''t see it, I can''t see it."


    Jiang Ke suddenly felt a little strange when he heard their conversation.


    I can''t say how strange it is.


    After thinking about it for a while, I realized that it was talking about Dad.


    Nan Zhaoying said that he hadn''t come out for a long time, that is to say, the person who used to be a daddy could not be him, only Nan Yunchuan.


    Then how could he remember this?


    Perhaps the deputy personality can see the experience of the master personality.


    Nan Zhaoying''s voice came, "Anyone with a little common sense knows that women who have not given birth have no milk."


    Father Jiang said, "Mr. Nan is urging you to get married!"


    Jiang Ke slowly raised his head and saw Nan Zhaoying''s gentle smile.


    "Get off," she said lightly.


    "Tsk! How do you say it!" Father Jiang was helpless.


    The dinner table.


    Nan Zhaoying took a crab and put all the crab paste into a bowl for her, "eat it."


    Mother Jiang was very satisfied with this scene and deliberately said, "Mr. Nan is so filial. It seems that I often serve my parents at home."


    Nan Zhaoying said, "No."


    Jiang Ke was not moved at all.


    These are all the man''s tricks, don''t you just pick up a dish, who can''t?


    "Koke, the courtesy, you also pinch for Mr. Nan."


    "He himself is not unhandled." Jiang Ke ignored it and ate by himself.


    Mother Jiang had to get started on her own, cooking Nan Yunchuan, "Come on, eat more, don''t be polite, just be your own home."


    Nan Zhaoying: "Well, I will be my own home."


    Jiang Ke gave him a blank look.


    I was also sure that this person was Nan Zhaoying, and it was right that I changed to Nan Yunchuan, and he would definitely not say such a thing.


    There will be no such look!


    However, if Nan Yunchuan, she would not let people in.


    For Nan Yunchuan, she has given up hope.


    After he was full, Jiang Ke thought of one thing, and said to him, "You, come up with me."


    Nan Zhaoying nodded, "Okay."


    Two people walked up one after the other, and the picture was very harmonious.


    Mother Jiang smiled, "Let''s take a look, I''m right, Ke Ke just likes him, and when he comes, Ke Ke''s dull face disappears."


    But Dad Jiang said, "I don''t know if it can be done. It''s too difficult. The most important thing is that Young Master Nan still...is sick."


    There was hesitation in Mother Jiang''s eyes, "Yes."


    Thinking of the terrible scene that day, she still has lingering fears.


    upstairs.


    Jiang Ke asked him to wait at the door of the bedroom and walked in by himself.


    After a while, he came out and handed him a key.


    "Now, I thought about it, it''s useless if I hold it, you take it back."


    This key is the key to the door of his underground garage. She is not interested in the luxury cars there.


    Nan Zhaoying picked up the key and raised her eyebrows, "Give me the key?"


    Jiang Ke frowned, how could this person not even recognize his own things...


    Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Staring at this handsome smiling man, he suddenly reacted!


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 892： Sadly

    Chapter 892


    Seeing her look strange, the man asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything shameful about this thing? So afraid of me asking."


    Jiang Ke stared straight at him, and suddenly smiled, "When did it start? Pretending to look like it."


    The man frowned slightly, puzzled by her words.


    Jiang Ke smiled and said in a deep voice, "Before I go crazy, you''d better get me out of my house, Nan Yunchuan."


    For the next three words, she will eat every word!


    The man''s face changed.


    It seemed that she guessed right.


    He took a deep breath, was silent for a while, and said, "Isn''t it said that we are all the same, it makes no difference to you? Now once you know who I am, this difference is so obvious?"


    Without deliberate disguise, everything about him looks so natural.


    Jiang Ke''s eyebrows flashed coldly, "You don''t know what you are like? As long as you still have a little conscience, don''t harm me. I am not the women you used to be, and I will willingly give him a recreational tool, and I am now No interest in you at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, he punched the wall next to her ear with a punch, shocking her eyelashes.


    The dark atmosphere accumulated in the man''s phoenix eyes appeared up and down.


    "Jiang Ke, don''t be too hard, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    She smiled, staring at his hazy face, and laughed on the ground.


    "Problem? I have caused less trouble? The biggest trouble I have caused is knowing you such a bastard. Don''t threaten me either, or I will die with you if I am impatient."


    His eyes flushed suddenly, he squeezed her chin hard, and looked at her silently.


    In this way, a bit of Nan Zhen''s appearance has been revealed.


    Jiang Ke did not have the fright and cowardice of the past.


    She was tired of being afraid of this and that, and she went to please him in a vague way.


    Looking at him with cold eyes, she sneered, "Do it, why not do it?"


    Emotions surged in his eyes, and his thin lips opened slightly, "In your heart, I am so unbearable?"


    Jiang Ke smiled, "Do you know? Who are you? You don''t know yourself? The woman you have played in these years is probably bigger than the emperor''s harem, and what you say is just a lover and pastime, but shouldn''t you do it? You have done it all, what do you think is the difference between this and a few boats? Don''t make excuses for your own abusive emotions, you are a scumbag who will never wash away your life!"


    He smiled, "So you have been jealous about this?"


    The fingers relaxed a little, he rubbed her skin and flesh, and said, "Are you to blame me for not sleeping?"


    Boom!


    With a very neat punch, Nan Yunchuan''s face was directly deflected to one side.


    "Nan Yunchuan, you have to be so cheap to understand how I hate you?"


    Then there was a very unceremonious sound of closing the door.


    After entering the room, Jiang Ke sat alone at the desk for a long time.


    There was a little movement outside the door, but there was no voice.


    After a while, the smell of smoke came in from under the crack of the door, lingering around her for a long time.


    Opening the diary in the drawer, she turned to the back pages and saw the shocking words--


    [I want to tear that bastard''s mouth! How can there be a man who has such a lack of gentlemanly demeanor, does not have dirty words, but makes people want to beat him to death every minute. ¡¿


    [That bastard¡¯s birthday is coming soon, what should I give it...]


    [Why is his face all in my head today. ¡¿


    [Why do I start to miss that bastard. ¡¿


    [I actually had a spring dream, and the object is still that bastard...]


    [Damn... miss him. ¡¿


    When she got angry, she tore all the papers and threw the entire diary into the trash.


    -


    There was news from Liang Yisheng, saying that she had already done work for her.


    After the two agreed, she packed her things and prepared to join Liang Yisheng.


    Mother Jiang stood by and watched her pack her things, and said, "Why don''t you go, our family''s situation is getting better, you can go to your father''s company if you want to work."


    Jiang Ke didn''t lift his head, so he said, "I''ve already said, "Who do you want me to be temporarily? And I''m not interested in Dad''s company, I want to do something that interests me."


    "What you said is wrong. We are just your children. From now on, the company will be yours. How can you leave it alone? Otherwise, you can quickly find me a son-in-law back, or give me a grandson. , I passed the company to him."


    Jiang Ke stood up the suitcase and said, "I promise you, if I see something suitable, I will talk about it, and I will try to bring you a son-in-law this year. Okay."


    There was doubt in Mother Jiang''s eyes, "Really?"


    "Then there can be fakes? Xixi has a second child, I can''t hold on to it, otherwise, how can my child marry her in the future."


    Mother Jiang smiled, "It''s fine if you have this consciousness, then go, but ah, brighten my eyes and bring us a five-star young man back. Your mother, I also figured it out, as long as you are nice to you, With good character, good looks, good ability, and self-motivated, other things are not so important."


    Jiang Ke chuckled, "Mom, your request is really''low''."


    "That can''t be nothing, we are not bad, are we?"


    "Fine, I won''t tell you anymore, I have to go to meet Yi Sheng sister, don''t send me off, I will go by myself."


    Saying that, Mother Jiang still insisted on sending her to the door, watching her get in the car before returning to the house.


    The first thing is to tidy up my daughter''s room.


    Fold the quilt, tidy the table, and clean the house.


    Suddenly, she noticed what was in the trash can and picked it up to look at it.


    It is a diary.


    After reading it, Jiang''s mother looked solemn and sighed several times.


    -


    After arriving in Z City, Jiang Ke quickly put into work.


    At least, it looks like this on the surface.


    She was introduced by Liang Yisheng, and even if she didn''t lose Liang Yisheng''s face, she would still work hard.


    The crew is very busy and the time is not fixed.


    Others are used to it, and those who are left are those who can bear hardships and stand hard work, and she is naturally not to be outdone.


    Therefore, she often worked overtime until the early hours of the morning, but had to get up early the next day to make preparations.


    There is very little time even to talk to my parents.


    Mother Jiang missed her daughter so much. One day, she had to call her even if she resisted sleeping.


    When Jiang Ke got off work, he was already yawning.


    "Mom, what''s your hurry? I''m so sleepy." She opened the apartment door and walked in.


    Mother Jiang¡¯s voice came, "I just miss you, what can I do."


    "Come on less, it''s not right to hear your tone, just say it straight, go to bed early after talking."


    Mother Jiang was silent for a moment and asked, "Is there anything special happening to you these days?"


    Jiang Ke thought about it briefly, "No."


    "Is no one going to come to you and tell you the truth?"

 Chapter 893： Turn a blind eye

    Chapter 893


    Jiang Ke noticed something and asked, "Did you let someone come over to find me?"


    Mother Jiang had a meal, and suddenly laughed, "No! Your mother, I just remember the guarantee you made with your mother before you leave, and I will check and accept the results."


    Jiang Ke curled his lips, "Mom, you are boring."


    Mother Jiang smiled, "You child, why is it boring that my mother cares about you? Seriously, no man will come to you?"


    "Oh, no." Jiang Ke yawned again.


    "Then... Okay, go to bed early."


    When the phone hung up, Jiang Ke became more energetic.


    Subconsciously turning over the phone''s communication records and other information records, there is nothing special.


    But she just felt that something was wrong with her mother.


    She doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night just to ask her about it, how anxious she should be.


    She put down the phone and went to take a shower.


    She was so tired, she just touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it took longer to call my mother than usual. She was late the next day...


    When she was late for the first time, she was scolded in public by the photography team leader.


    Last time, she had already witnessed other people being scolded, so she was mentally prepared.


    Bow your head to apologize, don''t refute, insist on five minutes and you''re done.


    If you dare to make excuses, don''t think about it all day.


    "Sorry team leader, I won''t be able to do it anymore." She lowered her head and kept apologizing.


    The group leader didn''t intend to listen to her at all, he almost poke her forehead with his finger, and kept reprimanding.


    Although there is no swear word, the power of harm is not inferior.


    "I''ve said that a little girl like you can''t endure hardship. If you dare to be late today, and you dare to skip work tomorrow, I really missed you, why would I promise to take you, waste time and energy, and have time to take You and I might as well go walking the dog!"


    "Sorry, group leader, I really won''t be like this anymore."


    The group leader ignored her, and the anger in his heart was only half vented. If you don''t vent completely, it is impossible to give up.


    Five minutes later, he breathed out, and he was finally relieved.


    Taking the water from the assistant, he took a sip and poked Jiang Ke on the forehead, "Okay, I will forgive you this time and go to work."


    Jiang Ke endured and nodded.


    Looking up and turning around, suddenly, she saw the familiar figure not far away.


    Nan Yunchuan looked at her with thought-provoking eyes.


    Jiang Ke suddenly looked away, as if he had seen a stranger, and walked away without staying for a second.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Haoran said in Nan Yunchuan''s ear, "Mr. Nan...Should I send things to Miss Jiang now?"


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were cold, "Go and call the team leader first."


    Wang Haoran knew it, and silently lit a row of candles for the team leader.


    Jiang Ke''s job today is to help with the editing team.


    Coming in for so many days, she is considered a handyman, wherever she needs to go.


    However, she did not complain, so she could learn more.


    Moreover, she also has a keen interest in editing.


    It''s just that she is not in the state today.


    The colleague next to her had reminded her of a mistake in a certain step for the third time, but she was still lacking energy.


    "Otherwise you go take a rest first, I can handle these anyway," the colleague said.


    Jiang Ke shook his head, "Sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night, so I won''t make the mistake just now."


    Another colleague said, "Xiaoyu, don''t ask her to go to rest. If her team leader finds out, she must be scolded again."


    "He won''t dare to swear anymore." A voice came in from the door.

 Chapter 894： Out of sight, no mention of

    Chapter 894


    The visitor is also a colleague in the editing team, with a face of gloat.


    Xiaoyu asked, "Old Xu, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by dare not? There are people he dare not scold?"


    Old Xu looked excited, "No, you didn''t go out just now and missed a good show. Just now, President Nan criticized Lao Gao''s work attitude in front of everyone, saying that he was bald because he was leaning on the old and selling old. I didn''t make the slightest gratifying result, and staying there would be irresponsible to the crew. The voice is not loud, but the language is sharp, much stronger than the old Gao, and I want to cry when I hear it."


    Everyone is curious, "Then Old Gao didn''t refute?"


    "Rebuttal? His forehead was poked red by Mr. Nan, rebutting a fart, besides, who is Nan always? Who dares to refute him? Stop working?"


    Nan Yunchuan only recently allocated investment funds to the crew. As for filming, the more money the better. It is the uncle who invests the money. Who can''t make the contribution?


    Besides, even if Nan Yunchuan didn''t vote for a single son, based on his wealth background, many people wanted to deal with him.


    Where would you dare to offend.


    "Then why did Mr. Nan criticize him?"


    Old Xu was taken aback for a moment, "I don''t know this, it may be because of his loose work."


    Jiang Ke listened to everything and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Wang Haoran.


    When someone recognized it, they smiled and stepped forward, "Secretary Wang."


    Wang Haoran''s eyes fell on the figure who was "concentrating on" work, and asked someone to call for him.


    Jiang Ke only glanced back, did not get up, and said, "I''m not free."


    "Oh, it must be something important that Secretary Wang asked you to go. Go ahead and leave this little work to me."


    The colleague just pulled her up from the chair.


    Jiang Ke walked over with no face, "What are you doing?"


    Wang Haoran said with a smile, "This is what Mr. Nan bought for you. You can make up for it."


    Not to mention picking it up, Jiang Ke didn''t even look at it. "I''m not interested, take it. Also, I don''t want to hear anything about him, let alone see him."


    She went straight back to her seat.


    This time, she was unfeeling enough.


    Nan Yunchuan stayed in the crew for a day, but had no chance to see her.


    She can always avoid it in time.


    Wang Haoran cautiously said next to Nan Yunchuan, "Mr. Nan, she seems to... give up."


    The man''s eyes were silent.


    In the early morning, Jiang Ke came out of the crew set and took a taxi back to the apartment.


    Unexpectedly, a car would quietly follow behind.


    When she was about to walk into the apartment building, someone pulled her arm back, and then the familiar breath came to her nose.


    "Why do you have to avoid me? Huh?"


    Jiang Ke quickly covered his eyes with both hands, without saying a word, her lips pressed tightly.


    Nan Yunchuan saw him, but he didn''t want to get angry at her.


    So, patiently, went to grab her hands.


    Jiang Ke bit her lip and covered her eyes.


    No see, don''t say.


    Nan Yunchuan was angry, "Put away your **** stubbornness!"


    She still didn''t say a word, and didn''t let go of killing with both hands!


    After a long time, the man let go of her arm, Jun''s face was frustrated and helpless, and his eyes were already slightly red.


    The footsteps faded away, and Jiang Ke had already ran into the apartment.


    Snapped!


    The new camera in his hand was smashed to pieces by him, and on top, there was a blessing card with a proud tone.


    [Only my expensive soul can save your poor shooting technique. If you don''t take some award-winning photos, are you worthy of me? ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 895： resignation

    Chapter 895


    Jiang Ke was determined this time, not only completely shielding Nan Yunchuan from his field of vision, but also Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran persuaded her, "Why do you think you are doing this? Mr. Nan has really changed this time. You also took a step back. The two of you sit down and have a good talk. Isn''t that good?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t say a word, so he passed him and walked away.


    Wang Haoran sighed and sighed, and returned to the low-pressure car.


    "Mr. Nan, I tried my best."


    Nan Yunchuan held a lighter in his hand, and continued to buckle and release the flame with his thumb.


    In the entire car, only the sound of the lighter being pulled is particularly clear.


    "Mr. Nan, what are your thoughts on Miss Jiang right now? I feel... She seems to have different demands from other ladies."


    So it can''t be done in old-fashioned ways.


    Nan Yunchuan stopped his thumb and said, "Go back."


    "Yes."


    Wang Haoran slowly drove the car back to the hotel.


    In the afternoon, they returned to the capital.


    On the second day, Jiang Ke could take a day off.


    She didn''t go out, and planned to spend a good day in the small apartment, rest and rest.


    For lunch, she made it herself, stewed a chicken, and while waiting, she washed some bean sprouts and planned to eat it cold.


    Just after mixing, my mother called.


    "Hello, Mom."


    "Koko, are you resting today?"


    "Ok."


    "A person?"


    "Yes, I''m cooking."


    "No? I heard that Young Master Nan went to your side, why would you still eat alone?"


    Jiang Ke pulled his face, "It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not, so don''t pay attention to his affairs."


    Mother Jiang was not reconciled, so she said, "It''s not that I''m cheeky to care, but I see hope, Ke Ke, he likes you."


    Jiang Ke was annoyed, "I don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    "Look at you, escape, you really don''t care, why can''t you even say it?"


    Jiang Ke held the phone and said nothing.


    Mother Jiang said again, "I didn''t intend to say anything. He also asked me not to tell you, but mom is really worried about you. In fact, your mother accidentally read the diary, so... he..."


    "Mom, you showed him my diary!" Jiang Ke was suddenly impatient.


    Mother Jiang had a guilty conscience, "It was not intentional. I just cleaned your room and saw it. I felt it was a pity. So I took a picture to show him. Mom also wanted to see his attitude, but guess what he said?"


    Jiang Ke didn''t speak, but his anger slowly came out of Qiqiao.


    "He said he would be responsible!" Mother Jiang was sure.


    "So I will ask if you have anyone to accompany you these few days."


    Jiang Ke''s mood is mixed.


    She said with excitement, "I have something to do, I''m hanging up."


    The call has been ended by her.


    It turned out...I came here after reading her diary.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she came to the door without opening it immediately.


    "Who?"


    "Delivery."


    Takeaway?


    Jiang Ke opened the door suspiciously and saw a deliveryman holding a basket of flowers in his hands.


    "Ms. Jiang Ke? This is a flower from Mr. Nan Yunchuan. Please sign for it."


    "I won''t accept it."


    Jiang Ke closed the door blankly, no matter how many times the deliveryman knocked, he did not open the door.


    Not long after the flower sender left, there was another dessert sender.


    The same, were rejected by her.


    Such days lasted for five days.


    She thought that she had expressed her attitude very clearly, and based on his character, she would not continue to catch up with it.


    Even if he refused to admit defeat, the momentum should pass.


    Unexpectedly, this gift went directly to the crew.


    It is no longer at her door, even during work hours.


    In her name, she invited people in the crew to dinner.


    During meal time, my colleagues came over, "Jiang Ke, thank you for your hospitality, it''s delicious."


    Other colleagues also thanked.


    After a while, a colleague raised her voice and asked her, "Isn''t Nan always chasing you? Or are you already together? I just asked the delivery person, and they said it was Mr. Nan''s order."


    Suddenly, there was a roar of people present.


    The girl''s eyes were full of envy.


    Of course, there are also disdain, "I lost it after playing for a few days. What is so envious of this kind of love."


    Jiang Ke twitched his mouth and straightened up and said, "Sorry, everyone has misunderstood. These are the self-assertion of that person and have nothing to do with me. Don''t guess randomly, I have nothing to do with him."


    "You mean...you don''t plan to accept Mr. Nan''s pursuit?"


    "it''s a pity."


    "I won''t cherish the opportunity."


    "Hurry up and agree to it while you''re still young, it won''t happen many times in the future."


    "Recognize your position, girl, I am a prince, and I dare not dream of flying up to a branch. It''s okay to take the opportunity to be soaked in dragon spirit."


    "I remember that you seemed to be Mr. Nan''s girlfriend a long time ago? Is the old relationship rekindling now?"


    "Men are all the same thing. Only when they are lost can they be cherished. If other men I will persuade you to kick them away as trash, but this is Mr. Nan! Jinshan!"


    Jiang Ke got up distracted, ready to throw away the lunch box.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing not far away.


    With just one glance, she immediately turned away.


    Leaving in strides.


    Nan Yunchuan hurried to catch up in time, but was still locked outside.


    There was a knock on the door, unhurriedly, three times in total.


    "Hey, come out and talk."


    Jiang Ke said nothing.


    In fact, she has already put on the headset and stared at the computer.


    After a long time, she heard a heavy knock on the door, which sounded like a colleague, so she went to open the door.


    Everyone came in to work one after another, all looking at her with very strange eyes.


    After a while, someone pulled her clothes and asked, "Are you okay? You didn''t even see Mr. Nan?"


    "The director said, if you show Mr. Nam coldly, he can''t keep you."


    "Yes, none of us dare to offend President Nan. If President Nan gets angry, no one will have a good time."


    Jiang Ke''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Asked, "Did he put pressure on the director?"


    "That''s not true. Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t hear him pressure the director, and I didn''t see the director to meet him, right?...Everyone''s concerns are right. Mr. Nan got angry and angered the crew. Possible thing."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing anyway, you can go to Mr. Nan, if you changed me, I would have gone."


    After careful consideration, Jiang Ke said "good".


    Everyone thought that she had opened up, and while being pleasantly surprised, they didn''t forget to tell her, don''t forget them in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the next second Jiang Ke went to talk to the team leader about his resignation.


    After resigning, the crew will not be involved.


    Everyone is persuading her.


    In fact, I was afraid that Nan Yunchuan would not come again after she left.


    Especially those girls who are greedy for vanity, since they appeared in Nan Yunchuan once, they dress very delicately every day.


    After all, who doesn''t have a dream of being a Phoenix?

 Chapter 896： your name

    Chapter 896: Your Name


    Jiang Ke did not stay in the end, and returned to the apartment after resigning.


    She didn''t plan to go back to the capital like this, after all, it hadn''t been a month, so she was unwilling to go back like this.


    So, while eating steamed buns, he watched the recruitment notice nearby.


    See what you can do, circle it and post your resume.


    Finally, she got a job as a photo studio photographer, specializing in taking wedding photos for people.


    Not long after the photo studio opened, it was not very busy.


    But the few orders I have received have received very good feedback, and they all praised her skill.


    Mainly, this work is not tiring, time is flexible, and it is something she likes. She has a good life.


    Half a month later, she has completely adapted to this life.


    She bought a lot of potted plants to decorate this small apartment, and occasionally invited colleagues to play at home.


    Before they arrived, she was busy making various snacks to entertain the guests.


    Several colleagues agreed to eat.


    "I also want to learn how to make small snacks, but every time I buy a lot of ingredients, I will come, and the recipes are also prepared, but I refuse to do it."


    Another colleague laughed, "That''s because three minutes of heat has passed since you prepared those things."


    Everyone laughed.


    "By the way, Xiao Ke, do you particularly like cooking, it''s so delicious."


    Jiang Ke was silent for a while, waved his hand, and smiled, "Don''t praise me, I will go to heaven."


    She did not answer the question directly.


    Because if you tell the truth, other problems will arise, and if you tell lies, it will not be resolved.


    "By the way, I heard that the cafe opposite us was bought and changed its name."


    "I also saw it today. The old sign has been demolished. Do you know what the new name is?" My colleague looked mysterious.


    Today is a day off, Jiang Ke did not go to the studio, and asked, "What''s the name?"


    "It''s your name!" His colleague looked excited, "It''s Jiang Ke! No, it''s Jiang Ke''s shop."


    "Huh? Change to this? It''s not as literary as the original English name." Another colleague said.


    Jiang Ke was silent, thinking about something.


    "Xiao Ke, really, you really didn''t open the shop?"


    Jiang Ke chuckled, "I won''t be called by such a name when I drive."


    "That''s right, it must have the same name. Let''s go and see it tomorrow. I heard that the inside has also been renewed."


    "Okay."


    "Xiao Ke, you come too."


    Jiang Ke actually wanted to refuse subconsciously.


    After the words came to my lips, I felt that this was too ridiculous and too nervous.


    "Okay, I''ll go too."


    Afternoon tea time the next day.


    The three of them agreed, put down their things and went to the opposite side.


    Jiang Ke came here once before, but at that time, the decoration hadn''t changed.


    Now as soon as I entered, the whole feeling was different.


    Two colleagues called beautiful, but Jiang Ke stared at the pictures on the wall and froze.


    Photos are hung on the surrounding walls, most of which are landscape photos.


    All... from her hands!


    "Hey-look, this is Jiang Ke''s name, is it taken by Jiang Ke?"


    "Xiao Ke, this is really not your shop? It can''t be so coincidental, right? This shopkeeper can take pictures just like you?"


    "Not to mention, the style of this photo is really similar to Xiao Ke''s."


    "Recruit truthfully, isn''t it your shop?"


    Jiang Ke''s mind became confused, "I... remembered that there was still an important thing, so I went back first."


    When the words fell, she ran out in a panic.


    After that day, she had never been to that cafe, but occasionally she could see Wang Haoran waiting outside the cafe.

 Chapter 897： Sorry, wrong number

    Chapter 897


    The opposite cafe has two floors, and one-third of the area on the second floor is a private office or the like, facing Jiang Ke¡¯s work post.


    She occasionally glanced out of the window, and couldn''t help but looked to the second floor.


    His eyes glided automatically over the guest seats on the second floor, focusing on the floor-to-ceiling windows with curtains.


    Occasionally, she would see a figure from behind.


    The familiarity allowed her to confirm at a glance who he was.


    Then, she and her colleague changed positions, and then she didn''t subconsciously want to look out the window.


    Another half month passed and everything was calm.


    She has learned to automatically ignore the opposite cafe and work quietly.


    On this day, after she finished filming the location, she returned to the studio alone in advance.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I heard a familiar voice--


    "Mr. Nan."


    Her back stiffened, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she hesitated for several seconds before moving forward.


    All the way to the studio, without looking back.


    Pretending to lower her head to work for a few minutes, she suddenly put down her pen, slowly raised her head, and looked across the road outside the glass door.


    Thought it was empty, but saw a pair of quiet black eyes.


    He stood there and attracted the attention of many girls in the past.


    Jiang Ke looked away indifferently, and went up to the second floor.


    Her heart is blazing hot before the weather is hot.


    That night, when she was about to fall asleep, she was woken up by a phone call.


    Seeing the remarks, she hesitated for a while. She wanted to hang up, but felt strange.


    Hang up, doesn''t it mean you still care?


    She moved her finger, and she accidentally clicked to answer.


    I had no choice but to speak, "Hello?"


    In the cold night, her voice was as cold as water.


    The other party was silent for a long time.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s okay." She took the initiative to say again, her finger was about to touch the hang up button.


    "Sorry, the number is wrong."


    The familiar voice is not so arrogant, but a bit hoarse and low.


    Jiang Ke''s heart was filled with dense feelings, and it was unclear what it was like.


    After a few seconds of silence, she pulled her dry lips, "Hmm."


    "Dududu..."


    The numbness in the heart spreads along with the busy tone of the phone.


    Suddenly, something kept dripping on the back of her hand.


    I touched my hand and realized I was crying.


    what happened.


    She smiled faintly, put her hands together and wiped away the tears, but the tears were like bursting a bank, and big tears fell hot.


    She asked herself what happened.


    I didn''t cry when we broke up, so why are you crying now?


    Didn¡¯t you just listen to his voice once?


    She ran to wash her face.


    In the end, my eyes were red, I didn''t know if I washed them or cried.


    The next day, she did not go to the photo studio and asked for leave.


    It just so happened that the photo studio was not very busy, so the boss let her take the opportunity to rest for two days and make up for it when she was busy.


    After finishing the call, another call came immediately.


    Or Nan Yunchuan.


    She picked it up last night, and there is no reason to avoid it today.


    She took it.


    This time, wait for him to speak first.


    In the quiet atmosphere, he heard his voice, "Wrong number."


    Hung up again.


    Jiang Ke was upset.


    But I don''t know that this is just the beginning.


    A few days later, she received his call again.


    "What''s the matter?" Her tone has unknowingly returned to the feeling of boredom and disgust.


    "Sorry, the number is wrong."


    Nan Yunchuan hung up again.


    On the second day, Jiang Ke just got out of the car and received another call from him.


    Still the same rhetoric.


    Regardless of her image, she shouted out on the main road, "I make a mistake every day, you won''t read the remarks?!"


    "Sorry, the number is wrong."


    Hearing the busy tone of the phone again, she turned to look at the second floor of the opposite cafe, and ran in when her head was hot.


    Find him afterwards!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly pass, red beans.


    Thank you everyone.


    good night.

 Chapter 898： Cant bear

    Chapter 898


    At this time, there were not many customers in the store, and several employees were doing their own things. They didn''t seem to see her, let alone stop her.


    In this way, she went up to the second floor aggressively, her footsteps not curbing at all.


    What she didn''t expect was that as soon as her figure disappeared on the stairs, the employees gathered together with a look of excitement.


    "Come here, here finally!"


    Jiang Ke didn''t even look for it, so he came to the office.


    Despite her anger, she knocked on the door.


    It''s just that every sound is very strong.


    The door opened suddenly.


    Nan Yunchuan stood at the door, looking at her without turning his eyes.


    Jiang Ke was just stunned for a second, and couldn''t help teaching him.


    "Wrong number..."


    The words have not been finished, the man has been taken into his arms.


    The man slowly closed his eyes, but smiled at the corner of his mouth, "You are finally willing to see me."


    Jiang Ke stagnated, feeling a punch on the cotton, not at all vigorous.


    "You deliberately." Jiang Ke suddenly woke up.


    Deliberately angered her to come and find him!


    Despicable enough!


    Nan Yunchuan didn''t refute either, the arc of the corner of his mouth rose infinitely.


    Jiang Ke stepped on his feet and took the opportunity to push him away.


    He frowned painfully, stepped a few steps away on one leg, and looked at her, "Why are you so difficult?"


    Jiang Ke was angrily, "I''m like this, how about it? Didn''t you already know what kind of person I am? Why are you guilty of looking for me!"


    He smiled, "Because you like me."


    As soon as the phrase "like" was uttered, his expression was flying.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jiang Ke''s rebuttal was inadequate and lacking confidence.


    Mother Jiang took the initiative to show the diary to this man, but he had guessed everything, how did she refute?


    Seeing her silence, Nan Yunchuan came over and said, "For the sake of you like me so much, I can consider giving you a chance...we...just..."


    Jiang Ke suddenly covered his mouth and forbid him to say the next word.


    Her eyes were firm, "I won''t promise you! I don''t want to play anymore."


    The man took the opportunity to put his arms around her waist, a smile in his phoenix eyes.


    This look made Jiang Ke loose his hand involuntarily.


    He said, "Just right, I don''t want to play anymore, I am getting older."


    Jiang Ke suddenly didn''t know how to refute.


    He smiled, rubbed her face with both hands, and said, "Come back with me. It''s not convenient for me to deal with official business here."


    Jiang Ke almost fell into his soft eyes, and almost nodded.


    Reason calls to her.


    She shook her head, faster and faster.


    "We will have no results."


    She turned her back to him, her back stiff.


    The man was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly he understood what she meant.


    He only said, "I will solve your concerns."


    Jiang Ke didn''t answer him, so he walked out of the room.


    His outstretched hand stopped in the air and did not hold her.


    Out of the coffee shop, Jiang Ke suddenly felt that today''s impulse had no effect at all except to add to an embarrassing experience.


    She didn''t even feel angry about connecting to the phone.


    It rained suddenly in this southern city on this day, and it rained for three consecutive days.


    In the afternoon three days later, my colleague put a cup of hot tea next to her, staring at the opposite cafe and said, "It''s a pity, I haven''t seen that handsome guy for several days."


    Jiang Ke raised his eyelids.


    The location of this colleague is where she was before.


    The colleague said again, "I suspect he likes me. A few days ago, he often looked at us, his eyes were very focused, but it was a little cold. I took the initiative to say hello to him, but he ignored him."


    After speaking, he turned to ask Jiang Ke, "Xiao Ke, do you think I should take the initiative and talk to him? Tsk, I am 28 this year, and I want to marry."


    Jiang Ke didn''t say a word, thoughtfully.


    After get off work, it was still drizzling outside.


    Jiang Ke didn''t bring an umbrella, and was worried about how to go back. When he looked up, he saw Wang Haoran.


    He walked over with an umbrella and said directly to her, "Come back to the capital with me, Mr. Nan is in a wrong condition, and my wife is in a hurry."


    Jiang Ke''s expression changed, his eyes dimmed afterwards, "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know about him."


    "No... Jiang Jiang, everyone knows that you can''t let go of Mr. Nan, even you know, otherwise why would you hide here? Always avoid it, it''s not your style."


    Jiang Ke looked at him directly, "I''m not avoiding, I just made a decision that is good for me and him, don''t you know that Nan Zhen hates me? He wants to strangle me every time he sees me, you want me How to do?"


    Wang Haoran was at a loss for words.


    "This problem... the doctor will solve it."


    "Resolve?" Jiang Ke shook his head, "It''s too difficult, besides, he doesn''t really love me, why should I rush to make a beast and find someone who really loves me?"


    Wang Haoran said, "The reason is right, but if you are convinced, you won''t come here. Didn''t that Joshua like you very much? You didn''t choose him, which proves that you can''t let go of Mr. Nan."


    Jiang Ke didn''t want to quarrel with him, so went into the rain, stopped the rental and left.


    When she returned home, she quickly changed her clothes, and by the way put all the dirty clothes in the washing machine.


    While drying the clothes, she saw the car downstairs.


    Wang Haoran also saw her and beckoned to her.


    I really don''t give up.


    Jiang Ke deliberately ignored him and went back to the room to watch TV.


    At dinner time, Wang Haoran''s car was still underneath, but people were no longer standing by the car.


    At this time, Wang Haoran was eating fast food in the car, and did not forget to text her with her mobile phone.


    [I am waiting for you to come down. ¡¿


    Jiang Ke didn''t return him.


    Wang Haoran didn''t rush her, opening the video and it looked like.


    After a long time, the rain stopped, and Wang Haoran''s head tilted. When he almost fell asleep, he was suddenly awakened by the sound of approaching footsteps.


    He opened his wistful eyes and looked at the woman who had walked to the window of the car. He suddenly laughed and got out of the car to open the door for him.


    "I knew you would come down."


    Jiang Ke glared at him displeasedly, and sat in the co-pilot without saying anything.


    On her forehead, there was still fine sweat walking down quickly.


    The nightmare just now left her with lingering fears, and she was really uneasy, so she decided to go back with him.


    Inexplicably, I dreamed that Nan Yunchuan was covered with blood.


    It reminded her immediately of the last time he picked up a brick and hit his head when he was in confusion.


    Wang Haoran drove to the airport quickly, and the ticket and other things were quickly settled.


    A few hours later, the plane landed, just after two o''clock in the morning.


    Wang Haoran had arranged for the car to wait outside. As soon as the two got on the car, they went straight to the private house in Nan Yunchuan.


    In the car, Wang Haoran said everything he hadn¡¯t said, ¡°After Mr. Nan came back a few days ago, he locked himself in the room and didn¡¯t come out. I heard a lot of wrong sounds, so I hurriedly notified Madam, Madam Nai He. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s coming."

 Chapter 899： Hypnosis

    Chapter 899


    The villa is very quiet.


    Nan Yunchuan locked himself in the bedroom on the second floor, and two people stood guard at the door to prevent them from entering.


    These two people were standing here on Nan Yunchuan''s account, saying that unless he speaks, no one can enter.


    Jiang Ke took the initiative to step forward and knocked on the door, "It''s me."


    There was no answer.


    She couldn''t help but look harder, but there was no movement.


    As long as she tried to open the door hard, the two bodyguards stopped her.


    Jiang Ke thought for a while, then gave up.


    Walk down the stairs quickly.


    Wang Haoran chased after him, "This is going away? Would you like to knock again?"


    "I think you will definitely let Mr. Nan open the door. Mr. Nan wanted to see you so much before and used several methods. Now that you are here, he has no reason not to see you."


    Jiang Ke turned around abruptly and said to him, "So you should understand why I gave up now? It''s too tired! Everything is dominated by him, I can only passively accept it, and when I am in a good mood, I smiled and coaxed me. If you are in a bad mood, just stay cold. Can you take it for you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she continued to walk forward quickly.


    Wang Haoran was chasing behind.


    But when he reached the door, Jiang Ke stopped.


    Listen carefully to what''s inside.


    Wang Haoran understood in a second, "It turns out that you did it on purpose and wanted to drive Nan out."


    Jiang Ke hissed, making him shut up.


    The two listened, there was no footsteps, no one chased them down.


    Wang Haoran sighed, "It''s useless. Madam pretended to fall two days ago, and Mr. Nan didn''t come out either."


    Jiang Ke looked down for a moment and asked, "Is there a ladder?"


    Wang Haoran instantly understood what she meant, "I''m going to find it!"


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran leaned on the ladder, and Jiang Ke climbed up to the window of his bedroom.


    It''s a pity that the curtains are drawn inside.


    However, there is still a seam left.


    Jiang Ke squinted and saw that Nan Yunchuan was lying, holding his hands nervously.


    At this time, Jiang Ke suddenly saw the figure shaking.


    There is another person in this room!


    As soon as she was nervous, she touched the window and made a movement.


    The man looked back quickly.


    Jiang Ke knew that he was coming, and did not hide.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, she could see the person in front of her clearly.


    "who are you?"


    The man glanced at Nan Yunchuan behind him, after thinking about it, he asked, "You should be Jiang Ke."


    "I''m."


    The corners of his mouth moved and his expression was cheerful, "Come in, it''s almost over."


    The window opened and Jiang Ke crawled in.


    Before he could speak, she said, "Are you here, hypnotizing him?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, "He finally has the courage to forget the past, I''m just helping him."


    A noisy voice came.


    Jiang Ke turned to look, and saw the computer that was playing. It was actually full of Wen Xi''s videos.


    "This is his heart knot."


    Jiang Ke moved his eyes to Nan Yunchuan''s face and saw him...weeping.


    "He, what did you see?"


    The hypnotist said, "I should be dating her."


    "I just fulfilled his wish and rewritten reality for him in a dream. Wen Xi is no longer Mrs. He, but follows him instead. As for what it will look like, only he can see."


    Jiang Ke was silent, she also understood a little.


    She walked to Nan Yunchuan, sat on the ground, and looked at him quietly.


    Suddenly, he squeezed his clothes tightly, clenched his fists, and his veins burst out.


    She subconsciously pressed his hand and felt his shaking.


    What did he see?


    Except now, she didn''t seem to see him crying.

 Chapter 900： If Wen Xi marries him

    Chapter 900 If Wen Xi Marries Him


    In the chaotic world, the luxuriously decorated villas are hung with photos of Wen Xi everywhere.


    However, the news is on the air. She has retired since she married into the Nan family a year ago. However, fans strongly hoped that she could return, so she was on the news again.


    Nan Yunchuan was sitting at the dining table alone, having breakfast, his face was not so good, so he let the TV switch to the financial channel.


    The nanny came downstairs and said to him cautiously, "Mr. Sir, she said she has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat."


    Nan Yunchuan''s face sank, his hands heavily put the knife and fork down, suddenly got up, strode up to the second floor.


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    Wen Xi''s face turned pale, his expression sullen and lifeless.


    Nan Yunchuan came to her, took away her favorite book and threw it on the ground, "I didn''t eat the day before yesterday, I didn''t eat it yesterday, I didn''t eat it today, do you want to starve yourself to death?"


    Wen Xi was not angry either, bending over, going to pick up the "Dream of Red Mansions".


    The man picked it up, tore it to pieces, threw it out the window, lowered his head and pressed her face, "Is it bad to you? You show me a bad face every day!"


    After a year of marriage, she has never really been happy.


    His interest and patience were slowly exhausted in this day-to-day suffering.


    Wen Xi''s dull face lifted lightly and said flatly, "You are very good to me, but these are not what I want."


    He sneered, "What do you want? What do you want? You say!"


    Wen Xi raised his eyes, "I want to go back one year ago and break up with you."


    She was so calm and looked at him so directly, without dodge or hide, "I..."


    "What are you!" He shouted, not wanting to accept this reality.


    Wen Xi was unconsciously pushed to the side of the bed, sat up slowly, and calmly said, "I can''t hold you down, and you can''t give me what I want. In fact, we are not suitable at all. We are barely together. A tragedy."


    "Tragedy? Hahahaha..." He laughed sarcastically, "Don''t make these grand-sounding excuses! Don''t you just have someone else in your heart? Blame me for forcing you to quit the entertainment industry, right?"


    Wen Xi stopped talking, lay down and pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    Nan Yunchuan said coldly, "As long as I am still a day, you will always be Mrs. Nan, put away your wishful thinking!"


    He left angrily.


    That night, I came back very late.


    When I came back, I forced her.


    She cried and cried so heartbreakingly that she took a bath for half an hour.


    He was frustrated.


    Obviously it is his own wife, but it makes him commit a crime.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed the medicine bottle in the drawer.


    Take it up, it''s vitamins.


    Intuition tells him that it is not that simple.


    When you opened it, it turned out to be tiny pills.


    Above the medicine is the name of a certain brand of contraceptive pill!


    No wonder... No wonder it''s been a year, and her stomach hasn''t moved for a long time!


    That night, he had a big quarrel with her, in fact, she did not refute at all, only let him scold.


    She looked so pitiful, like a puppet, without any anger at all.


    He was so angry that people watched her, even his friends wouldn''t let her watch.


    Feeling depressed, he went to the fireworks venue to relieve his depression. Once he went, he went for several days.


    It''s late, and he won''t go back either, or just spend the night in the hotel, or just stay in the car.


    He often watched her previous photos and videos. At that time, she was still very innocent and loves to laugh, as if all the beauty in the world had let her experience.


    But now, he couldn''t find a trace of those comforting smiles.


    One morning, his cell phone rang fiercely.


    "Sir, madam, she... committed suicide."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sixth day is over, good night.

 Chapter 901： Indefinitely

    Chapter 901


    Nan Yunchuan rushed home like crazy, the faster and faster, faster and faster!


    Everything around me was cast in a mysterious color, hazy, and the more I looked at it, the less real it became.


    Suddenly, a woman''s whisper came from her ear, as if she was enduring some kind of piercing pain.


    He opened his eyes.


    It took a few seconds for the vision to gradually become clearer from blurry.


    Sweat dripped from the hair and slid down his cheeks little by little.


    He looked down and suddenly saw that he was holding a thin white hand, which had already pinched it to bleed.


    When I looked up, I saw Jiang Ke''s eyes full of forbearance.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing him let go, Jiang Ke retracted it, turned around, and took a paper towel to wipe off the blood.


    "You are so stupid to cry." She said dullly.


    Nan Yunchuan was taken aback, touched the corner of his eye, and it turned out to be tears.


    Those pictures flashed before his eyes, and he was suddenly silent.


    "Go out with the doctor." He said lightly.


    Jiang Ke Yuguang glanced at him, said nothing, turned around and walked out to the door.


    Wang Haoran was stunned when she saw her injured hand.


    "Mr. Nan hit you?"


    "No, Mr. Nan doesn''t beat women."


    "Did you deliberately make him angry again? He hurt you by mistake?"


    "Oh, you can just be soft. Mr. Nan is actually easy to coax. When a woman acts like a baby, he can''t do anything."


    Jiang Ke looked up and looked at him coldly, "Can you shut up?"


    Wang Haoran curled his mouth and closed the "zipper" of his mouth.


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran took out his phone and took a look, and said Jiang Ke said, "Mr. Nan asked me to take you back."


    Jiang Ke didn''t say anything, with a faint expression, with his hands in his pockets, he straightened up and walked outside.


    The lights outside the car flashed, just illuminating Jiang Ke''s eyes.


    Quiet, calm, but melancholy.


    Wang Haoran wanted to say something but stopped, and suddenly asked her, "In the room just now, what happened to you and Mr. Nan?"


    "Talk about it, let me see if I can help you."


    Jiang Ke still didn''t say anything, but when he returned to the room in his thoughts.


    He was weeping and muttered "Xi Xi" in his mouth.


    Affectionate is hard to conceal, soft and gentle.


    She couldn''t help but closed her eyes.


    It seems that once I close it, I don''t feel so upset.


    Wang Haoran sent her home and left. Before leaving, he said that he would send her the latest news about Nan Yunchuan.


    She didn''t care, maybe she didn''t listen.


    At dinner time, she received a message from Wang Haoran--


    [We were all wrong. It was not Mr. Nan we knew just now, he was Nan Zhen! He has gone to He''s house now! ¡¿


    When Jiang Ke saw the news, he didn''t even think about it. After taking the car key, he hurried out the door and ran directly to Meijiang Tianfu.


    When she arrived, she saw Nan Yunchuan''s car parked at the door, and the door of He''s family was also open.


    I hurried in, but heard a burst of laughter.


    "Brother Nan, look at me showing you the flying dragon in the sky! Ooh!"


    "Slow down, kill someone, and Dad will confiscated your knife tomorrow." It was Wen Xi''s voice.


    Jiang Ke stopped at the door and saw a happy scene¡ª¡ª


    Nan Zhen played with Bo Ye, while Wen Xi and He Yan sat at the dining table and occasionally looked at the children.


    Bo Ye said, "The knife was given to me by Brother Nan. Dad has no right to take it away!"


    He Yan didn''t speak either, his eyes were enough to deter the little guy.


    Then he said to Nanzhen, "Yun Chuan, come over for dinner first, don''t pay attention to him."


    Jiang Ke''s heart tightened.


    Nan Zhen pretended to be Nan Yunchuan in front of them?


    Is he planning something?


    She hesitated whether to expose it immediately, but was also worried that she would be stunned.


    At this time, Bo Ye noticed her and his eyes lit up, "It''s Aunt Keke!"


    Everyone looked at her, except Nan Zhen.


    But her eyes only focused on Nan Zhen.


    Seeing him walking towards He Yan step by step, she immediately speeded up, without thinking, she held his hand and smiled at the two Wen Xi, "Just eating?"


    Nan Zhen glanced at her and looked at her hand being held.


    She was gradually exerting force.


    He kept a smile on his face and chatted with Wen Xi, but his hands kept pushing hard.


    Wen Xi was about to get an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks, Jiang Ke said hurriedly, "No, he and I have something to do, so I will leave immediately."


    Nan Zhen looked at her.


    She also looked at him, with a discouragement in her eyes.


    The sweaty hands were still holding on to him, for fear that he would take them off.


    He didn''t go any further, his eyes were unpredictable.


    "Aunt Keke, I will get you crab paste to eat." The little guy has arrived at the dinner table.


    Wen Xi leaned forward to get him a bib, while He Yan fed her the peeled shrimp to her mouth.


    She naturally opened her mouth to eat, her eyes turned from her son to He Yan''s face, her face full of happiness.


    Jiang Ke looked at Nan Zhen.


    He looked serious, very serious.


    Staring at Wen Xi, he blinked once for a long time.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth slowly rose, with a warm smile.


    He looked at her and said, "I''m leaving."


    Wen Xi raised his head and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s get together again next time, Bo Ye, to send off Brother Nan?"


    Nan Zhen said, "No, you guys are delicious."


    When the words fell, he waved his hand at Wen Xi, his eyes deep.


    He said a few words softly, so light that only Jiang Ke could hear those words: there will be no time limit later.


    From inside to outside, Nan Zhen didn''t shake her hand or clenched it.


    He didn''t leave immediately, just walked along the road, Jiang Ke followed him.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    The shadows on the ground are close to each other.


    Until he suddenly fell, she hurriedly stepped forward to support him, holding his upside down body with both hands, heavy and firm.


    His face was buried in the socket of her neck, and he was motionless, as if he was asleep.


    After several minutes, Jiang Ke turned around with difficulty, picked him up on his back, and walked back step by step.


    "It''s dead." She vomited lowly, sucking instinctively with her nose.


    The man closed his eyelids safely, and threw his even breath on her neck, warm.


    It was a long journey, and she walked very slowly.


    But the footsteps are inexplicably light.


    After a long time, the man''s fingers moved slightly.


    At this time, Wang Haoran rushed to see this scene and hurried up, "What''s wrong with President Nan?"


    Jiang Ke: "Fell asleep."


    "Huh? Then... I''ll come on, your body."


    Before Wang Haoran finished speaking, he suddenly saw the man''s slightly opened eyelids, and there was a threat in his eyes.


    The meaning is obvious.


    "Ah... I have a sudden cramp in my foot, I can''t help you, Miss Jiang, you work hard, I''ll go to the doctor first!


    After speaking, he ran away.


    Jiang Ke looked incredible, "You run so fast after cramps?"


    She panted, grabbed the man''s leg and pushed up and continued to walk forward.


    The man on his back closed his eyelids comfortably.

 Chapter 902： Im getting married

    Chapter 902:


    Jiang Ke put the person in his car, thought for a moment, and drove to the south house.


    The magnificent building is very dazzling, and it''s hard to move from a distance.


    She drove the car to the door and stopped, not planning to go in.


    The doorbell rang and someone came to open the door.


    The man seemed to know her, his eyes shook, and he said, "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Ke pointed to the car, "Your young master is asleep, you can help him in."


    "Oh."


    The man hurried to open the door.


    After a while, he turned around and said helplessly to Jiang Ke, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, I can''t move, I''ll call for another person."


    "Can''t move?" Jiang Ke suspiciously, and walked over, "It''s impossible to move."


    Even a woman of her can carry it on her back. The guard looks much stronger than her, so how could she not be able to move it.


    "I come."


    She pulled Nan Yunchuan''s arm and pulled it on herself.


    Afterwards, he rolled his eyes at the guard, "Isn''t this all right?"


    The guard opened the door for her, "That''s trouble Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Ke glanced at the magnificent building and could only bite the bullet and walk in.


    Her family can be regarded as a rich family in the eyes of others. Compared with this place, it is a small existence like an ant.


    With every step inside, she could understand why Nan Yunchuan grew up like this.


    The only child in the family has been raised as a prince since he was a child, and he has always been at the top of mankind in food and clothing. How could such a person be not arrogant.


    The prince in the palace may have brothers competing together, but he didn''t. He was taught that he was the highest existence others could not afford.


    There was the sound of footsteps, and she looked up and saw a noble lady approaching, followed by two young women in maid costumes.


    It''s almost the same as the queen empress.


    Jiang Ke met her in the hospital and naturally recognized her.


    She stopped and said hello, "Auntie."


    Zhang Ruiqin frowned and looked at the two of them, "Why are you so embarrassed, what''s wrong with him?"


    Jiang Kegan laughed twice, "Fell asleep."


    "Oh, how come you fell asleep, this child, get inside quickly, are you tired?"


    "is acceptable."


    Zhang Ruiqin smiled, "You are really the fiercest girl I have ever seen. If this kid wakes up and knows that he is being carried by a woman, he will definitely be unhappy. Since he was a child, he has a strong self-esteem. I beg for help."


    Jiang Ke remembered the last time she was in school, she wanted to carry him, but was also rejected.


    As soon as she put the person on the sofa, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said to Zhang Ruiqin, "Auntie, then I''ll go first."


    "Huh? It''s gone."


    "Well, my parents are still waiting for me at home."


    Jiang Ke was uncomfortable here, and as he spoke, he had already moved a few steps.


    Zhang Ruiqin saw it and said, "Then I''ll let someone send you off. Welcome to come and play at home anytime."


    Jiang Ke nodded and walked out quickly.


    The man on the sofa opened his eyes as soon as he left.


    Zhang Ruiqin saw, "Are you awake? This time it''s true, let the woman take it home. People haven''t gone far, so you should go out and give it away quickly, don''t lose your demeanor."


    Nan Yunchuan looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, I am getting married."


    "Marriage?" Zhang Ruiqin smiled, "Really? Who is the target?"


    He didn''t speak, his eyes were straightforward.


    Mother Zhang''s smile gradually disappeared, "That girl just now?"


    Nan Yunchuan picked up the Meifeng slightly, "Yeah."


    Zhang Ruiqin sat down, "It''s not that my mother disagrees, it''s your dad who has said that your marriage must be right, he is already looking for someone for you."


    "Even though Jiang Ke is pretty good, but she is a small family, the company is not large, and there is no official in the family..."


    Nan Yunchuan''s Yu Guang is sharp, "Are you trying to be the right person or do you want me to be happy?"


    Zhang Ruiqin looked difficult.

 Chapter 903： Spouse, Jiang Ke

    Chapter 903


    Jiang Ke did not return to City Z immediately because Liang Yisheng and Mu Jianai had to re-organize the wedding.


    The excitement of the wedding is not inferior to the first time.


    She arrived early and took many moving pictures with her camera.


    When I got tired, I sat down and chatted with Wen Xi.


    Talking about her feelings of second child, feeling of pregnancy.


    Jiang Ke stared at her belly and said, "Although I know the principle, I still think it''s amazing. A small life is actually conceived like this. We have gone through these processes more than 20 years ago... Yes, How does it feel to have a child in the belly?"


    Wen Xi thought about how to answer, and said, "Nothing special. Anyway, I say you can''t understand it now. You will know when you have your own child."


    Jiang Ke curled his lips.


    Own child.


    Forget it, I''m still a child.


    The wedding began.


    Mugane''s tension made the atmosphere more lively, and everyone kept laughing.


    Finally, it''s time to throw the bouquet.


    Many people go to grab bouquets, but Jiang Ke is not interested.


    The next second, the flower fell into her arms.


    Everyone laughed and said, "Be prepared, you will be the next person to get married!"


    Jiang Ke chuckled and got married without a boyfriend.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a pair of phoenix eyes.


    Nan Yunchuan sat next to He Yan, looking at her without turning his eyes.


    Jiang Ke quickly looked away.


    She gave flowers to someone casually, and then moved the venue with everyone to the banquet.


    As a result, he was sitting next to him.


    Next to him is Bo Ye.


    Some things, I didn''t say anything, like a pimple in my heart, and the atmosphere was strange.


    She didn''t take the initiative to speak to him either, suddenly, she watched him pick up the wine to drink.


    She suddenly held the wine glass.


    The two finally met.


    She moved her eyes and said, "You can''t drink alcohol if you take medicine. Drink juice."


    She put a glass of orange juice in front of him, then picked up the wine and drank it herself.


    Nan Yunchuan''s mouth twitched, and silently took another glass of wine.


    She was drunk again.


    Bo Ye saw it and said to Nan Yunchuan, "Brother Nan, you can''t drink, it''s not good to drink and drive."


    Nan Yunchuan: "I don''t have to drive."


    "Then... Auntie, just let Brother Nan drink."


    Jiang Ke replied subconsciously, "No, no."


    This tone successfully made the man hook his lips again.


    Jiang Ke didn''t realize anything, just watching him take the wine and drink it.


    After going back and forth, Jiang Ke appeared drunk before long.


    She felt very uncomfortable, said hello to Wen Xi and others, got up and walked outside.


    I didn''t notice someone following behind me.


    When she was about to fall, Nan Yunchuan supported her with one hand and directly hugged her.


    Jiang Ke managed to break away, "Don''t come here... men and women are not getting married."


    He smiled.


    Suddenly, holding a thing and placing it in front of her.


    It is a wrist watch.


    To be precise, it was the one he had been wearing.


    "It''s weird, Wang Haoran told me that this watch was lost by you, but...your mother said, this watch was treasured by you."


    Jiang Ke was surprised, "I don''t have one!"


    Nan Yunchuan lowered his head and laughed, "No? How can you hide without your eyes?"


    Jiang Ke was furious and pushed him away, "Get out!"


    The man grabbed her hand and said, "Do you know the meaning of this watch? It is equal to a proposal ring."


    Jiang Ke stared at him, "I..."


    "Dare to like me, dare not to marry me?" He laughed.


    Face, getting closer and closer.


    Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol that made her think, "What can''t you dare! Do you think I am afraid of you?!"


    He was serious, "Remember what you said."


    When the words fell, he stopped her to walk quickly towards the door, walked straight all the way, got in the car, went to Jiang''s house, got the documents, the car speeded, and stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I can just arrive before get off work.


    Nan Yunchuan pulled people out, looked at her drunk eyes, and asked, "Here."


    She stumbled into it, "When you arrive...then go in... do business!"


    Nobody, the documents are processed very quickly.


    Nan Yunchuan, male, 28 years old, married, spouse, Jiang Ke.

 Chapter 904： A shameless married life (1)

    Chapter 904: The Shameless and Shameless Married Life (1)


    In the early morning, on the comfortable big bed, Jiang Ke''s two feet were exposed from the quilt, and his thumb moved.


    In the next second, a leg was placed on her ankle, and the quilt squirmed.


    "Hey...he died..." Jiang Ke murmured without opening his eyes.


    Only half of the body, especially on the left leg, is very heavy, as if being pressed by a person to sleep.


    But she is single and has been sleeping alone.


    She thought that she should have encountered a "ghost press", just take it easy for a while.


    Never thought, this sense of weight became clearer and clearer, driving her to open her eyelids.


    At first glance, I saw the black hair that never slipped into autumn.


    What the hell.


    At the second glance, it turned out that it was a head, sleeping on her shoulder.


    Ok.


    Ok¡­¡­?


    Jiang Ke''s sleepiness disappeared, and he sat up suddenly, moving too much, pushing the man next to him out of bed.


    There was a bang, and she felt pain.


    At the same time, I heard the man''s painful snort.


    In the next second, I saw Nan Yunchuan standing up with his forehead, with a look of sleepiness, his facial features twisted, "Early morning, are you planning to murder your husband?"


    Jiang Ke''s questioning words were immediately stuck in his throat, unbelievable, amused, "Dear... husband?"


    Suddenly, some fragments of memories flashed before my eyes last night.


    Her pupils constricted.


    The man climbed onto the bed, sat in front of her and stared at her, suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed her chest, "Touching your conscience and saying, who am I to you?"


    Jiang Ke had all thought of it now.


    Especially when the certificate was received, the staff recognized Nan Yunchuan and did not believe in his sudden marriage. She smiled stupidly at that time, grabbed him, and looked at him with a meal three hundred and sixty degrees. Any mad kiss in the blind spot, after the kiss, he turned to ask the staff, "Believe it now."


    At that time, he just put his arms around her waist, smiled slightly, and said to the staff in a owe tone, "I have a silly wife at home, just laugh."


    "Ah--" she freaked out, turned around and screamed, pressing on the pillow.


    She, she, she, she actually explained the rest of her life like this!


    Drinking is a mistake, drinking is really a mistake!


    At this time, the familiar sound of "huh huh" came from my ear. She turned her head and saw herself in the video with a look of idiot, hugging the man.


    As soon as the man''s chin was raised a little higher, she pulled him down with her arms around her neck in dissatisfaction, muttered, and kissed her with her lips.


    Nan Yunchuan held the mobile phone in front of her, and smiled with sleepy eyes, "Good morning, Mrs. Nan."


    She raised her eyes, "Delete it for me!"


    He put away the phone and said, "What to delete is so cute."


    "You give it to me!" She got up to grab it.


    Nan Yunchuan stretched out his long arms and hugged her waist, just to keep her out of reach.


    After grabbing for more than twenty seconds, Jiang Ke didn''t grab the phone, but was out of breath.


    Suddenly, she felt very strange, why this man was suddenly so quiet.


    I looked down and found myself sitting on his lap...


    She immediately bounced up, sat down at the end of the bed, and looked at him warily.


    The man''s face was slightly red.


    Suddenly he said, "You are married to me, do you think you can hide for a while, hide for a lifetime?"


    "Ah! You shameless!"


    A grumpy roar was followed by a man''s painful cry.


    "Ah! Tap it!"


    "Stop it! Don''t think I won''t fight back!"


    "Jiang Ke!"


    "what!"


    Fifteen minutes later, in the bathroom.


    Nan Yunchuan brushed his teeth numbly, his handsome face in the mirror was blue and purple.


    Jiang Ke was wearing clothes and combing her hair outside.


    As soon as she turned her head and saw the two red books lying on the table, she looked unlovable.


    Impulse is the devil, and what she lacks most is impulse.


    Ruined.


    What she had to face next, her head grew big when she thought of it.


    The phone rang.


    It''s his phone.


    She glanced, it was Mrs. Nan''s call.


    He walked out of the bathroom without a coat, picked up the phone and answered.


    However, instead of putting it in my ears, it stuck to Jiang Ke''s ears, "Calling Mom."


    Jiang Ke stared at her.


    But over there, Mrs. Nan''s voice has already come.


    "Is it... Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Ke had to hold the phone and smile reluctantly, "Good morning, Mrs. Nan."


    "Call Mom." The man next to him was unhappy.


    On the other end, Mrs. Nan heard her son''s voice and held her forehead with a headache.


    But he said to Jiang Ke gently, "Since I have obtained the marriage certificate, let¡¯s go home today. It just so happens that your father and I want to meet you too. If possible, call your father and mother and we will eat together. A meal, familiar and familiar."


    Jiang Ke bit her lip and looked at Nan Yunchuan.


    He was on the side and had already heard everything.


    Just in time, Jiang Ke''s cell phone rang, but he took it to pick it up.


    Jiang Ke was busy dealing with Mrs. Nan, but didn''t grab it.


    Now, she can only face it!


    Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "Don''t worry, my parents and I will definitely visit you and...Dad tonight."


    Madam Nan chuckled, "Well, good."


    Jiang Ke''s cheeks flushed.


    The call ended soon.


    Nan Yunchuan is still playing. She walked quickly over and listened in his ear.


    I immediately heard my dad saying, "She, except she is a little lazy, a little grumpy, loves to eat and play, she has no shortcomings, but women are all like this, there will be a little conflict in the future, you have to bear with me Ah. She grew up spoiled by both of us. We are the only daughter. I hope you can treat her well."


    Jiang Ke''s nose suddenly became sore.


    He immediately seized the phone to answer, "Dad, I won''t marry, I will get a divorce now and go home with you for the rest of my life."


    Dad Jiang immediately tittered, "What stupid thing to say, this is your own decision, you must be responsible for it. Besides, you have bothered me and your mother in the world for more than 20 years. If you marry, don¡¯t let me come back easily."


    Jiang Ke pouted, he was a real dad!


    After finishing the call, the room returned to a brief period of silence.


    She turned to look at the man next to her.


    The two looked at each other for three seconds.


    She asked, "Do you regret it later?"


    His mouth was stained with a funny arc, and he asked, "Do you regret it later?"


    Jiang Ke looked down, "I..."


    I thought it was easy, but in fact I had to say it, only to realize that I was not willing to say it.


    He laughed, pulled her into his arms, and kissed it.


    At first, it might be a little awkward, but it didn''t affect much.


    Jiang Ke slowly took the initiative to hug him with both hands, thinking about it in his heart.


    Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, in this life, so be it.


    The corners of her mouth rose.

 Chapter 905： A shameless married life (2)

    Chapter 905 A Shameless Marriage Life (2)


    Jiang Ke found out about the Internet on the way to pick a gift.


    The topic of "Nan Yunchuan getting married" became the hottest topic, and as the heroine, her information was stripped.


    As a national male god, some people have done research before when Nan Yunchuan got married.


    Every time he interviewed, he was asked this question.


    Everyone thinks that it must be a certain big-name celebrity, or a celebrity from the upper class, otherwise, it is a foreign nobleman.


    Unexpectedly, the "prince" really played the drama of "falling in love with Cinderella" and married an unremarkable woman to go home.


    It was so unexpected that he omitted the rich family and simply slammed the marriage certificate on Weibo.


    Someone also posted related videos online.


    She and Nan Yunchuan checked in at the hotel last night, and they forgot to pull the curtains. They were photographed unexpectedly.


    The photos and videos relate to last night and this morning.


    In the video at night, Nan Yunchuan held her into the room, took off her coat and shoes, wiped her face and fed water.


    After that, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Seeing this, she glanced at the man who was driving.


    Actually, there is still such a gentle time.


    She continued to look down, then blushed.


    This blushing has nothing to do with shame, just embarrassed.


    Because the scene of her beating her husband wildly in the morning was also filmed.


    So, there is this topic: #ÄÏêÀ´¨±»¼Ò±©#


    The people who scolded her underneath were all distressing Nan Yunchuan.


    What''s more, I directly compared her with Nan Yunchuan''s previous careers, and concluded that Nan Yunchuan may have a tendency to be abused, so I don''t want so many tenderhearted ones, and I want to beat myself.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The line of sight suddenly focused on the two words "previous".


    Just say, "Hey, if you dare to cheat in the future, I will kill you."


    The man glanced over, "What do you call me?"


    Jiang Ke squinted, "What are your concerns, answer my question positively."


    He stared at her, "I quit that problem two years ago! Otherwise, why do you think I broke up with you?"


    Jiang Ke was stunned suddenly.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that someone has heard that he has been "guarding himself like a jade" for the past two years.


    Her lips tickled, but she said, "Then who can guarantee that, after all, dogs can''t change eating shit. Will romantic people be dedicated? I think we should go to the divorce."


    "Jiang Ke!" His voice sank.


    When he met a traffic light, he suddenly threw his wallet to her, "You will be in charge of the money in the future, is this going down?"


    Jiang Ke covered the hot wallet, smiling at the corner of his eyes, "Just... barely manage your finances."


    He sneered, then sneered again, "Come here and let me kiss you."


    Jiang Ke rolled over coldly, "Concentrate on driving your car."


    He condensed his eyebrows.


    Suddenly there was a time when I was a child and was controlled by my mother.


    However, it is a bit different.


    His mother''s restraint made him depressed.


    And this woman''s restraint, he...satisfied.


    Jiang Ke suddenly looked at the phone and smiled.


    With a smile on his eyebrows, he slowly drove the car forward.


    Jiang Ke held up the phone to show him, "So you looked like this when you were a kid."


    I don''t know who it is, I posted pictures of his elementary school on the Internet. One of them was a picture of him being chased by a dog.


    That was the school sports meeting.


    "Hey, are you afraid of dogs?"


    "My name is hello?"


    "Are you afraid of dogs?"


    "That''s not it, it''s annoying!"


    "If you hate it, why are you running so fast?"


    "Speaking of the topic, what are you going to call me?"


    "I want to raise a dog, but I have to raise three more."


    "No!"


    "Then let''s separate."


    "You can raise one, a small one, but you are not allowed to enter the house."

 Chapter 906： Shameless married life (3)

    Chapter 906 A Shameless Marriage Life (3)


    Jiang Ke knew that his temper had its limits, so he would accept it as soon as he saw it.


    Originally, she planned to raise only one.


    Moreover, a person is afraid of certain things, sometimes it is really scary.


    After a while, he corrected her name again.


    At that time, Jiang Ke was already responding to the blessings of various relatives and friends, and was too busy to score.


    He was helpless.


    At the place, the two went to buy gifts together.


    Tonight is a formal meeting for both parties, so I should prepare a little for the meeting ceremony.


    To be honest, Jiang Ke is a little afraid of Nan''s father.


    When I first met, I also felt that he was not easy to get along with, and his aura was very strict. It was Madam Nan talking to her.


    Just thinking about it, his hand was held, warm.


    He said, "Don''t think about the ones that are there. Just remember a little. Your name is on the column of my spouse."


    Jiang Ke looked at him, suddenly a little light in his eyes.


    It was amazing, he actually knew what she was thinking.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the dinner.


    The meeting place is about in the high-end hotel outside.


    Jiang Ke and his parents arrived on time. In Nanjia, besides his parents in Nanyunchuan, several relatives also came.


    They are all Nan Yunchuan''s aunt and aunt.


    There is another girl as big as her, Nan Yunchuan''s adopted sister, Nan Muyun.


    As soon as they met, all eyes shot towards Jiang Ke.


    She could feel the uncomfortable feeling of being looked at to find the advantages.


    Especially Nan Muyun''s gaze seemed to swallow her alive.


    She vaguely remembered that this adopted sister seemed to be very dependent on Nan Yunchuan.


    The relationship is very unusual.


    So he was sent to live abroad.


    Jiang Ke didn''t show weakness, smiled openly at her.


    Nan Muyun lowered his head depressed.


    "Mu Yun, call her sister-in-law." Nan Yunchuan said, her voice expressing deterrence.


    Nan Muyun called out reluctantly.


    But I was muttering in my heart, maybe I will leave in a week, my sister-in-law!


    Jiang Ke responded generously.


    As soon as I sat down, the elders first came and greeted me, and soon the topic fell on her.


    First, the aunt asked, "What industry does Miss Jiang work in?"


    Jiang Ke: "Currently, photography."


    "Photography?" Everyone is a little weird.


    Then, the aunt asked again, "Have you held a personal film festival? What awards have you won?"


    Jiang Ke was slightly embarrassed.


    "The film exhibition will be held sooner or later. She has put up many works in the store in Z City, and many people are already willing to pay a high price." Nan Yunchuan said.


    The Jiang Ke family of three was shocked.


    Especially Jiang Ke.


    Has her work sold?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    My aunt''s expression eased a bit. I was looking at the information on the Internet, and she was going to be embarrassed.


    At this time, Father Nan spoke, "How did you two meet?"


    As soon as this voice came out, Jiang Ke''s hand shook.


    The aunt said, "Yes, you two are not classmates, and there is no intersection in business. How did you meet?"


    She said, "We met through a friend''s introduction."


    "Friend? Which friend?"


    "He Yan couple." Nan Yunchuan replied.


    "Then who are you chasing whom?" According to the data, women chased men.


    Nan Yunchuan: "I chased her."


    When my aunt wanted to ask a question, Nan Yunchuan looked directly at his father and said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you tonight. I would like to ask your elders to give us some opinions on the wedding. If there are no comments, I¡¯d like to leave this to both of you. Mother do it."


    When he said this, he was looking directly at his father.


    Father Nan looked at his unwavering eyes, slowly closed his eyes, and said, "Just do it."


    Jiang Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nan Yunchuan raised the corner of his mouth, "Thank you Dad."


    Then, Jiang Ke''s scalp numb, and he opened his mouth and said, "Thank you Dad."


    Although he was cautious, his words were clear.


    The atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Goodnight everybody.

 Chapter 907： A shameless married life (4)

    Chapter 907: A Shameless Marriage Life (4)


    At eight o''clock, the dinner is over, and they will go back to their homes.


    Jiang Ke went to the bathroom first, and got in the car with his parents as soon as he got out.


    In the car, her mother gave her an order, and her eyes were worried.


    "Remember to temper your temper and calm down when things happen. Getting married will be different from before. Many things can''t be willful."


    Jiang Ke felt sour.


    Although my mother always "turned her elbow out", she was still facing her when it was critical.


    So, for the first time, she did not refute her mother''s words.


    Always heard back home.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her cell phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Nan Yunchuan''s call.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s voice was filled with resentment, "Did you forget something?"


    "What?" Jiang Ke asked disapprovingly.


    "Are you stuck in the toilet?" The man''s voice became increasingly unhappy.


    Jiang Ke walked slowly into the house and smiled, "You are nervous, I have already come out, and I have gone home."


    Suddenly, she stopped and reacted suddenly.


    After getting the certificate of marriage, the "home" of "going home" becomes the husband''s home.


    Not her natal family.


    He chuckled twice, "Sorry, I''m not used to being married yet."


    Although she apologized, she did not apologize at all.


    "You won''t be in the hotel, are you?"


    The man who was sitting alone in the box, pulled a handsome face and said nothing, so he picked up the car key and strode out of the box.


    Forty minutes later, Jiang''s mother sent the two of them to the door.


    Mother Jiang took Jiang Ke''s hand and looked at Nan Yunchuan, "Ke Ke will beg you, and treat her better in the future."


    There were tears in the mother''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Dad Jiang ran out with two dolls, "Hey, daughter, wouldn''t you sleep well without them? Bring them. I will leave two for you at home."


    When Jiang Ke saw this scene, his nose was sour and turned to Nan Yunchuan and said, "I''m not going with you, and there is no wedding anyway."


    Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s father, was shocked, and hurriedly pushed her out of the door, "It''s so late, and my parents have things to do, so I won''t send you off."


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Jiang Ke was messy in the night breeze.


    Nan Yunchuan looked at her sideways, his eyes soft and gentle, "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ke nodded and followed him to the car.


    Nan Yunchuan put the pig and the dog on the back seat and suddenly said, "Are you sure you need these?"


    Jiang Ke picked up a pig and hugged it, "Why don''t you need it? I always hug them to sleep at home."


    "Want to hug them with me?" he snorted coldly.


    "Who wants to hug you." Jiang Ke turned his face, and a hint of red clouds appeared on his face.


    Nan Yunchuan smiled faintly, went to sit down in the driver''s seat, and couldn''t help squeezing her face.


    "Are you shy with me?"


    Jiang Ke waved his hand without turning his face.


    In the next second, the person was hugged and sat on his lap.


    Her face was hot, "What are you doing? This is the door of my house."


    As she talked, she didn''t look at him directly, only her cheeks were hot.


    Nan Yunchuan''s black eyes were dyed with a smile, "It''s all my wife, what can''t I do?"


    Jiang Ke blushed to the root of his neck, "Why are you here!"


    He laughed, "Oh, you mean, just go home?"


    "Nothing."


    "Why do you turn your head around? Look at me." He gently pinched her chin.


    Jiang Ke''s eyes slowly moved back and fell into his eyes.


    The atmosphere is slowly matte.


    He smiled and approached, and kissed her on the lips.


    Second, third, fourth...


    Jiang Ke gradually sinks.


    After about five minutes, the finger slipped into something icy.


    Jiang Ke was taken aback and left his lips.


    Looking down, a shiny diamond ring has been placed on the ring finger.


    The largest diamond seems heavy.


    The man kissed her on the cheek and asked in a dumb voice, "Do you like it?"


    Jiang Ke concealed his inner joy and said awkwardly, "Isn''t there a watch?"


    "Huh? Then don''t you like it? Throw it away."


    "do not!"


    Jiang Ke covered his finger and inserted it into his pocket.


    He chuckled, "I like it so much."


    "If I like it, I will buy it for you every day, do you want?"


    Jiang Ke''s heart was as sweet as a honeypot, but his mouth was hard, "Isn''t it really a flag?"


    Nan Yunchuan flattened the car seat and lay down with her arms around her, squinting comfortably.


    "It means if you like it, then buy it."


    The surroundings were quiet, she leaned on his shoulders and enjoyed the hug, her heart full.


    Whether the diamond ring is not important, it is mainly happy.


    "I see a sentence written in your diary, but it is not very clear." He said suddenly.


    Jiang Ke turned his face, pressed against his collarbone, and asked, "Which sentence?"


    Speaking of the diary, she was really embarrassed.


    They basically recorded things that he didn''t dare to say or didn''t want to say, but he saw them.


    The taste is a bit complicated.


    At this time, I heard him say, "What is meant by ¡®fate makes a man, why do you like this man¡¯?"


    He looked down. "Sounds disgusting me."


    Jiang Ke put his face on his chest and asked him with a smile, "Did you check your private life before?"


    His eyes dodge slightly.


    "Are you clean physically and mentally?"


    He coughed slightly, his eyes guilty.


    "Are you mature and stable?" She smiled.


    He moved his eyes back and said to her sternly, "I used to live a little messy, from now on, I will live with you seriously."


    Jiang Ke was slightly disdainful, lying on his stomach comfortably, scratching his collarbone with his nails, and lazily saying, "You are spoiled by your parents. You always think you are number one in the world. Whose honour, I have a child in the future, I must learn this lesson and teach him well."


    Nan Yunchuan''s eyes were dyed with a smile, and she turned over to suppress her, "Then let''s prepare."


    "Do, what to prepare?" She was wary.


    His eyes were like wolves and tigers, and his voice was charming, "Madam, the moonlight is just right tonight..."


    "No! Absolutely not!" Jiang Ke picked up the pillow and hit him on the head.


    The movement was too great and the car was shaken.


    At a later time, Nan Yunchuan drove back to the Nanjia main residence.


    The magnificent building, like a palace, usually looks a bit cold, but tonight, it is very warm.


    After getting out of the car, he took her off the side road, "Familiarize yourself with the road first, so as not to get lost in the future."


    He really didn''t exaggerate this. Every two minutes, Jiang Ke was confused by the path extending in all directions.


    What he said just now, she didn''t finish it.


    The man chuckled, "You are really not smart."


    Jiang Ke was slightly annoyed, "What, I just have a bad sense of direction."


    He held her hand and put it in his pocket, saying meaninglessly, "There is no way, you can''t find the way in the future, just call me, and I will pick you up. It seems that you have to take me with you when you travel, otherwise it is extremely It is possible to get lost in a foreign country."


    I don''t know which part of this sentence hit Jiang Ke''s point, her anger disappeared instantly, staring at his stern profile, and she leaned in and kissed him.

 Chapter 908： A shameless married life (5)

    Chapter 908 A Shameless Marriage Life (5)


    Nan Yunchuan paused and turned to face her.


    "Do it again." He smiled.


    Jiang Ke pecked twice in a row, half ashamed and half generous, watching him crookedly and smiling, "Is it enough?"


    The man lowered his head slightly, his eyes flashing with gentle stars, "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime."


    Jiang Ke glared at him angrily, "You are too short of an inch."


    Having said that, he continued to move forward.


    The man pulled her hat, "The road ahead is a bit long, I will carry you over."


    After speaking, the waist has been bent down.


    Jiang Ke didn''t move, hesitated.


    The man turned his head, because of the cold, white steam came out of his mouth when he spoke, "Why didn''t it come up?"


    Jiang Ke glanced at him and said, "Forget it, I''m not tired anyway."


    "Come up without getting tired, I want to carry you on my back." His finger hooked.


    Jiang Ke walked over hesitantly.


    Get down.


    The man straightened up and walked forward unhurriedly.


    Jiang Ke asked slightly cautiously, "Is it important?"


    The man noticed something and asked, "Did someone ever dislike your weight?"


    Jiang Ke''s face froze, "Yes..."


    That is the development of the university''s club quality. All newcomers are divided into several groups and play a game called "Crossing the Fire".


    One needs to pick up the person and the other person to catch it at the other end.


    At that time, a boy picked up Jiang Ke and handed it over, but he flashed his waist.


    Their group became the only group that failed.


    Then, she also won the title of "Bear Sister".


    It sounds domineering, but as a girl, Jiang Ke is actually very embarrassed.


    After that, whenever she encountered a situation where she needed to recite, she would subconsciously ask herself to recite the other person.


    Avoid embarrassment.


    "There are no women who are overweight, but only weak men. When you meet that kind of male, don''t treat him as a man." Nan Yunchuan said.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be struggling at all, Jiang Ke couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth, and his legs shook intentionally.


    "Is that so heavy?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, "Not heavy."


    Jiang Ke continued to increase significantly.


    Nan Yunchuan shook his body and said, "Sway again?"


    Jiang Ke just swayed.


    Nan Yunchuan lightly pinched the meat on her thigh, making her itchy, "Is it troublesome?"


    Jiang Ke kept laughing, physical tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, begging for mercy, "No more, no more trouble, you stop."


    Nan Yunchuan continued to tease her.


    Her arms instinctively locked his throat and told him to stop.


    The two were in a mess, and there was cheers in the spacious front yard.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ke''s shoes were taken off by someone and thrown aside.


    "Nan Yunchuan! You are naive!"


    "What''s your name, husband."


    "Humph!"


    Looking from a distance, the woman burst into flames and turned back.


    The man chased after smiling, "I was wrong, I was wrong, Ke Ke, come back, wife!"


    In the end, the man directly picked up the person and ran on the road like a swan, and ran into the luxurious home like a palace and castle.


    -


    On a certain month and day of the previous year, the psychologist asked Nan Yunchuan several questions¡ª¡ª


    "According to your latest inspection, the object you can''t let go of has changed, right?"


    "The opposite **** you care about most in the past six months is not Miss Wen Xi anymore, right?"


    "I said before that the best way to treat emotional injuries is to empathize. It seems that you finally succeeded this time."


    Nan Yunchuan was silent for a long time before asking, "Is it suitable to find her in my current situation?"


    "As long as you want, as long as she wants."

 Chapter 909： A shameless married life (6)

    Chapter 909 A Shameless Life After Marriage (6)


    Jiang Ke discovered that Nan Yunchuan was a big boy when he was not working.


    You must hug her when you sleep, hold her in your arms as a doll, tuck her in your legs, and your face must be nestled in her neck.


    She likes to sleep in bed, but she has to coax her to get up. Even if she doesn''t feel refreshed, she has to sleep on her for five minutes before opening her eyes in a daze.


    He likes to cling to people. Basically, as long as he has time, Jiang Ke will go with him when he goes to the library to borrow books and write essays.


    Like to eat, this is the same as Jiang Ke, but she must make everything he likes, especially the braised pork that was once eaten by Bo Ye.


    Afraid of dogs. In his words, he hates dogs. In fact, it was just fear. Jiang Ke brought a little Corgi back, and was so cute. He immediately jumped from the sofa when he saw him and ran behind his mother, completely losing his mastermind temperament.


    Although there are so many slots, there is one thing Jiang Ke thinks is excellent-he takes care of the family.


    Specifically, she will automatically report her itinerary and care about her itinerary.


    According to Wen Xi, apart from He Yan, the other friends of Nan Yunchuan almost got their jaws off when they learned of these things.


    They all asked to see the woman who had successfully transformed him appear soon.


    So Nan Yunchuan arranged a party and introduced Jiang Ke to all his friends.


    That was the time Jiang Ke was called the most "sister-in-law". After greeting him, the whole person was dizzy.


    Later, when it was over, Jiang Ke''s WeChat account received many girls'' requests for advice, asking her "Training Husband".


    Jiang Ke didn''t know how to answer.


    No matter where she knows, she feels magical.


    Coincidentally, Nan Yunchuan saw it, and he took the phone over.


    After a while, Jiang Ke took back his mobile phone and saw the message he had sent back to those people, with only a few words: Love is enough.


    -


    The wedding was organized in Nanjia.


    Nan Mu and Jiang''s mother stared together, and after the busy schedule, they were happy.


    During makeup time, Jiang Ke sat in the boudoir and asked the makeup artist to make-up.


    Wen Xi got her hair personally, blessed all over her face.


    Her belly is already visible, but her face is not fat.


    Jiang Ke looked at himself in the mirror, becoming more and more nervous and excited.


    After experiencing the wedding of Wen Xi and Liang Yisheng, knowing the process, I was still very nervous.


    Dry mouth.


    She had expected countless scenes to finally happen, and her heart beat faster.


    At this time, laughter came from outside the window.


    She turned her head and glanced, and she saw Mujianai and Liang Yisheng.


    Mujianai stood up straight, opened his arms, Liang Yisheng ran towards him from a distance and jumped into his arms.


    The two repeated back and forth, laughter accompanied by voices, full of happiness.


    "What are they doing?"


    Wen Xi explained, "It should be put on the Internet to compete for the most affectionate celebrity couple of the year. I heard Sister Yi Sheng said that it was Mr. Mu who wanted to record it. He said he didn''t want to see others first."


    "The most loving couple? Then you and Mr. He must attend."


    Suddenly, she remembered something and said, "No way, Mr. He is going to run for president. Isn''t it necessary to keep a low profile in this respect?"


    Wen Xi nodded, "Well, I happen to be pregnant too, so I should take a short break for three to five years."


    Jiang Ke nodded, "If the election is successful, I want to see you in the future, do I have to make an appointment?"


    Wen Xi laughed, "Why don''t you make an appointment now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to queue you by then."


    "Heh!" Jiang Ke rolled her eyes with a smile, "Then I will sneak into the Palace of Heaven and find you to settle the account."


    At this time, the bridesmaids began to put wine at the door, all the way to the door, to embarrass the best man group.


    Jiang Ke turned his head to look over, and said, "You are not allowed to drink to the groom, just fill the best man."


    ¡ª¡ª


    good night.

 Chapter 910： A shameless married life (7)

    Chapter 910 A Shameless Married Life (7)


    Balloons replace firecrackers to convey joy and blessings.


    As soon as the crackling sound came, Jiang Ke picked up the bouquet next to him and took a deep breath.


    downstairs.


    The welcoming dragon has arrived at the gate of Jiang''s house, and the battle is enormous.


    Although the people living around are all rich people who have seen the world before, at this time, they took out their mobile phones at the window to record the endless dragon, lamenting the charm of money.


    The yard is full of relatives and friends from the Jiang family, standing on both sides of the red carpet to welcome the groom''s arrival. Of course, I want to see how they cope with this long wine queue.


    Some people like to make noise at the wedding banquet. When the wine was set just now, many people helped. They all took the strongest wine and the quilts were all fisted.


    The rows are arranged like a graduation ceremony, neat and orderly, densely packed, and it makes people feel dizzy.


    Nan Yunchuan led eight best men, four on the left and four on the right, with a tick at the corner of his mouth. First let the two biggest buddies play, and drank to the doorway inside.


    The best man at the back went up to drink, in an orderly manner.


    No matter how heavy the alcohol was, I couldn¡¯t hold on drinking so much in one breath. When he arrived at the door of the bedroom, the best man wandered back to him, "Brother Nan, brother, I tried my best. Don''t you go."


    Nan Yunchuan did not hesitate to reach out for the wine in front of him, but was suddenly blocked.


    "Hey, the bridegroom can only drink wine in golden cups. This is what the bride specifically ordered."


    The person standing at the door smiled and said, "I heard that the wine in the golden cup is stronger than the others. I just tasted it a little bit and my throat still hurts."


    The best man was thankful, but luckily he didn''t drink it.


    "You guys are too cruel. Our young master Nan finally got married. Do you have the heart to embarrass him?" someone from the best man team spoke.


    The bridesmaid immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s easy for a wife to marry these days. The sincerity of the bridegroom depends on how much you drink.¡±


    Nan Yunchuan turned his hand, picked up the golden wine glass, raised his head and drank.


    For that second, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The bridesmaid laughed, "The bridegroom, is Sprite delicious?!"


    "Your bride is reluctant to abuse you, so she confessed that she can''t drink you alcohol, how about it? Moved?"


    Nan Yunchuan raised a smile and moved his fingers to make people send out red envelopes.


    Master Chuan''s red envelopes are very valuable, and you earn them when you get them.


    Finally entering the boudoir, he saw Father Jiang and Mother Jiang, so he bowed his head and called "Dad, Mom."


    The best man group also followed sonically and forcefully called parents.


    Mama Jiang and father Jiang laughed from ear to ear.


    "Well, well, go and take your bride."


    Nan Yunchuan turned his head, but saw a veil.


    Four women sat inside, showing only one hand.


    The best man sighed, "Is this something Qiuxiang?"


    "It''s too difficult for our Nan brother to get married once."


    "What should I do if I get the wrong one?"


    "Just marry me if you get the wrong one." A groomsman said.


    Everyone laughed.


    One of the bridesmaids smiled, "Please ask the groom to come and claim the bride."


    Nan Yunchuan walked over slowly, looked from the first one, glanced at it, and finally stretched out his hand towards the third.


    Bridesmaid: "Are you sure to choose number three? Don''t think about it?"


    "Wrong choice, maybe the bride has to change her mind not to marry?"


    Nan Yunchuan smiled faintly, and randomly grabbed No.3''s hand.


    The veil was lifted and everyone cheered.


    Jiang Ke stood up with a smile, and under the white veil was a shy and happy smile.


    On the wedding car, Jiang Ke asked him how he recognized it.


    He took her hand and raised an eyebrow, "Of the four, your hand is the darkest."


    Jiang Ke frowned, "You are talking nonsense."


    Seeing her annoyed, he smiled, squeezed her face and said, "I lied to you."


    "Then you quickly tell me, why are you sure it is me?"


    During the rehearsal, she asked her parents and Wen Xi and others to choose it once, but no one could choose it correctly.


    Nan Yunchuan said, "It''s not easy. Your fingernails have moon white on all ten fingers."


    Jiang Ke was surprised and raised his hand to see, "Really, I didn''t even pay attention to it myself."


    Nan Yunchuan smiled slowly and squeezed her hand.


    Think of the time in the hospital.


    He was seriously injured that time and she accompanied him every day.


    Over time, he used to observe her.


    He knew exactly how many moles and locations there were on her eyes, eyebrows, lips, even her neck and arms.


    When it is not convenient to eat, she feeds it.


    His eyes naturally fell on her fingers.


    At that time, he felt that how could anyone have a full and beautiful moon with ten fingers.


    I also wonder why she is willing to work herself to take care of him.


    Many women went to see him, all of them standing by crying with rain, saying a lot of things that upset him, without any real action.


    She is different.


    No matter how he bullied her, she would show up on time the second time.


    His eyes were neither humble nor overbearing, but his hands were cutting fruit for him.


    In this way, something about her quietly took root in his mind.


    -


    After half a month.


    After their honeymoon came back, Nan Yunchuan and the two returned to their new home.


    They did not live with their parents, and chose a house in Meijiang Tianfu to live temporarily.


    This is all Nan Yunchuan''s arrangement, mainly considering the mood of his wife.


    The hometown is too big and deserted, mainly because there are elders, not suitable for her "crazy" temperament.


    Moreover, with Wen Xi''s company here, the two can talk without worrying about being bored.


    It was evening when I got off the plane, and when I got home, it was dark.


    Opening the door to enter, Jiang Ke was suddenly held by him, and when he turned back, he was kissed.


    This is mostly the case for newlyweds, anytime, anywhere, as long as one look can be confused and infatuated.


    So, at this frequency, Jiang Ke also went to the hospital on the day Wen Xi gave birth to her second child.


    pregnant.


    Nan Yunchuan was so happy and stupid. Even when he was on the way to a meeting, he would suddenly laugh out loud. The people below didn''t know why he laughed, and thought it was irony, and shuddered.


    When he was happy, he started a gambling game in the company.


    Guess the men and women.


    All employees of the whole group participated in and congratulated.


    Pregnancy is probably contagious, and within two days, the news that Liang Yisheng was pregnant with a second child was exposed in the news.


    The couple did not deny that Mujianai even posed a pose with the two babies, knelt on one knee towards Liang Yisheng''s belly, and welcomed the baby.


    It is said that the baby was conceived by the two of them when they recorded a couple reality show.


    The program was only aired for one episode, and the interaction between the two was loved by many people, especially Mugane. Every day someone shouted in the barrage to steal her husband.


    But occasionally, someone will complain about his low EQ and want to steal Liang Yisheng.


    In the next second, the interaction between the two was so sweet.


    Jiang Ke was also chasing the show at the time, to be precise, he chased it with Wen Xi.


    Nan Yunchuan is busy, He Yan is even busier, and the two women are often company.

 Chapter 911： A shameless married life (8)

    Chapter 911: A Shameless Life After Marriage (8)


    With several children beside him, they laughed and laughed every day.


    As soon as the show was broadcast, the two sat in front of the TV, watching.


    In the first issue, it was broadcast to Mugane accepting the task of dressing up his wife. During the process, the wife could not give any reminders, but let her husband do whatever he wanted.


    This is a competition. The four husbands in the show compare together. At that time, which wife has the best makeup, and which couple can get the best house.


    Jiang Ke held a box of Nan Yunchuan to eat the puffs that Li bought for her at a certain dessert shop, and asked Wen Xi, "Is President Mu very competitive?"


    Wen Xi opened his mouth to eat the puffs she handed over, and said, "You can tell by the look in his eyes, there is no way to look at all sentient beings."


    "It seems that he is the most serious of the four old kilometers, and he has always been stable, this kind of person is easy to succeed in anything."


    Therefore, the two women, like the audience in the barrage, looked forward to Mugane''s work.


    When the camera switched to Liang Yisheng''s face in a mysterious and nervous manner, the two directly snorted.


    Have you seen "Ruhua"?


    It is probably that kind of "magic makeup".


    Mugane''s own explanation for this is: the start is a little heavier, and the ratio is wrong.


    After speaking, he put a heavy blush on his face and accompanies his wife to be "ugly".


    Wen Xi and Jiang Ke were suddenly moved by him.


    But in the next scene, after dividing the room, their President Mu did another thing that made people laugh and cry.


    Because the house looks relatively simple, the man took an hour to clean it, so meticulous that he almost took a magnifying glass to check for dust.


    The two women in front of the TV smiled, and Wen Xi''s amniotic fluid broke.


    So coincidentally, Jiang Ke was with her when she was the first child.


    For the second child, Jiang Ke had experience and immediately sent her to the hospital, and at the same time asked Bo Ye to call his father.


    Bo Ye was like a little soldier, and he executed the order strictly.


    After watching Wen Xi enter the delivery room, Jiang Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to sit down, he almost fainted.


    Not long after, she was sent to the clinic.


    As a result of the examination, I am pregnant.


    One night after half a month.


    It just so happened that all three families were free, and the weather was hot, so everyone had a small party in the yard.


    The women and children are happy, talking and laughing, and harmonious.


    It''s just that the three men under the porch were sitting side by side, one of them "sullen and sad."


    Mugane: "My wife insists on recording the rest of the show, how can I persuade him?"


    Nan Yunchuan: "The results of the examination came out yesterday. My wife is amazing, triplets, and you both have been fathers. How should I serve my wife when she is pregnant?"


    He Yan pinched his eyebrows and looked at the little baby in his wife''s arms, frowning his handsome eyebrows.


    "Why won''t my daughter let me hold?"


    Crying in a hug, making trouble in a hug, is he not handsome, or is his aura too scary?


    At this time, a soft sigh came from the side.


    The three men moved their eyes tacitly.


    As soon as the camera turns, the picture freezes on Huanhuan¡¯s little face, ¡°I can¡¯t even handle my own wife and daughter. You really disappoint me. I¡¯m still growing up with your example. Let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    With that, he patted the balloon and walked away.


    A row of crows flew over the three men''s heads. They are... being laughed at by a boy who has no hair?


    In the next second, they saw Bo Xiaoye''s and Jun Xie''s equally difficult expressions.


    "Ugh."


    The two children sighed together and left after Huanhuan.

 Chapter 912： A shameless married life (9)

    Chapter 912 A Shameless Marriage Life (9)


    He Yan used actions to re-establish his image in the minds of children.


    He walked up to Wen Xi and reached out to hug Xiao Wanyu, "You''re tired, give it to me, kid."


    Wen Xi smiled, "Okay."


    Almost after she said "Okay", the child opened his eyes and cried when he saw his father''s face.


    Two little feet kicked nervously.


    Wen Xi looked at him strangely, "Why don''t children like you? Xiao Ye cried when I saw you when he was born."


    She smiled softly, "You are so gentle and handsome."


    Grandma He smiled mercilessly next to him, "Granddaughter-in-law, then you are naive, Jinsheng looks at you and looks at other people''s eyes are different, when he looks at others, it comes with a cooling function."


    "Yes?" Wen Xi looked at He Yan.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a tender look, there is no coldness.


    Besides, he never treated his children coldly.


    He Yan thought for a while, then suddenly went back to the house and put it on for a while, then came back and tried to hold the baby again.


    The baby hesitated for a while, as if he didn''t recognize who he was. When he was hesitant to cry, he was already carried by him.


    It worked.


    He Yan regained his self-confidence, holding the child in one hand and his wife in the other.


    Huanhuan appeared, "As expected, it is my second uncle! It was solved all at once! I have decided to re-list you as a growth model and study!"


    He Yan curled his lips slightly, turned to kiss his wife, and asked softly, "Are you tired? Would you like to go back to the house and rest for a while?"


    "Um... one thing, I''ve been standing for a long time." In front of him, she would enter the coquettish mode unconsciously, her voice soft.


    He Yan changed hands and gave the child to his grandmother, then pulled her into the house, "I''ll rub it for you."


    Bo Xiaoye retracted his gaze, walked to his sister''s side, and said seriously to her soft and cute face, "Sister, brother told you, we are their accident. You have to be like your brother. If you want to drive a little, just get used to it. "


    The little girl looked at him with bright eyes, naive and curious, and then smiled crookedly.


    The two men still sitting on the porch, their brows were locked in unison.


    Mugane said, "Come on."


    After falling with a sigh, he also got up and walked to the two little babies.


    Start using baby tactics and ask them to persuade Liang Yisheng to withdraw from the last two filming sessions.


    Nan Yunchuan touched his chin and thought for a long time before quietly returning home.


    Their house is only one minute away from here, and they will be there soon.


    After the party, Jiang Ke went home with him.


    "Did you come back for more than 20 minutes just now?"


    Nan Yunchuan: "Yeah."


    "What are you doing back?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    Jiang Ke was taken aback as soon as he turned on the light.


    "What about the furniture? Why is it only the carpet?"


    Nan Yunchuan pointed to a round coffee table, "Leave one is enough. There is too much furniture, and it won''t be good if you bump it."


    Jiang Ke laughed, then turned his head and smiled, "You are too nervous."


    Nan Yunchuan squatted down, holding her waist and listening, "There are three little things here, which are very dangerous."


    "No, giving birth is a woman''s natural skill, Xixi and the others are fine, what are you afraid of."


    Nan Yunchuan''s black eyes tightened, "It''s not the same, yours are three cubs."


    Jiang Ke is meaningless, "It''s easier to give birth to three at a time, so don''t worry."


    Nan Yunchuan couldn''t relax.


    A heart is held every day until Jiang Ke''s delivery period arrives.


    The worry is coming. Because the first child is triplets, it is more difficult. After a long time tossing outside, I moved into the delivery room.


    Later, after more than ten hours in the delivery room, I had to switch to C-section.


    At that time, Nan Yunchuan was so scared that his whole face turned pale, and his spirit was not much better than Jiang Ke.


    In the end, there was no danger, and three big fat boys were won.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (Tomorrow night finale, good night)

 Chapter 913： Full text finale

    Chapter 913


    The three boys in the Nan family are particularly troubled.


    For this reason, Nan Yunchuan gave them three nicknames: making trouble, crying, crying.


    Jiang Ke scolded him for fooling around.


    He ignored him, and continued to go to the kitchen to stare at the nanny making soup, and while watching her make the soup, he asked, where is this ingredient to replenish the body.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ke has been in bed for a month since the birth, and he was forced to drink soup for a month.


    Jiang Ke knew he was scared by her heavy bleeding, so he tried to drink as much as possible.


    The nanny often looked at her enviously and said, "My wife is so happy, my husband loves you so much, has the ability, and cares for the family. If my daughter can find a man like her husband, I will be relieved."


    Jiang Ke was a little surprised, "Aren''t you only thirty-five years old this year? The child is so anxious to get married?"


    The babysitter smiled embarrassedly, "My daughter is five years old this year...Madam, do you accept that your future daughter-in-law is five years older than your son?"


    Jiang Ke understood what she meant, and said to Nan Yunchuan with a smile at night, "Chuanchuan, your son is scheduled to be a son-in-law."


    She was lying on his back, her voice soft and playful.


    Nan Yunchuan raised his eyebrows and lowered his head to trim her nails, "What a coincidence, someone ordered them with me today."


    "Who?"


    "Those who have daughters are all booked, you can choose for your son."


    Jiang Ke smiled and said nothing.


    Give him the other hand, resting his head on his back, it is warm and full.


    Married to the present, although there will be occasional petty fights, but not once is serious, it is the flirtator of the day.


    Sometimes, she would worry whether Nan Zhen would suddenly appear, resist everything now, and even strangle her to death.


    The psychiatrist asked her to record Nan Yunchuan''s daily behavior. If there is something abnormal, she must be prepared.


    She recorded it for three weeks, but a few days were a bit unusual.


    For example, they will not sleep in bed suddenly, get up early, do nothing, and like to be in a daze.


    The taste of food is a little different from usual.


    Looking at the child, his eyes are full of magic.


    These details made her blurt out and called Nan Zhen''s name.


    In the next second, the man smiled slowly at her, "Call her husband."


    Oh, it turns out that she was so worried, not Nan Zhen.


    In her eyes, only Nan Yunchuan would correct her name.


    Over time, she stopped recording.


    No matter which one he is, she accepts it.


    And he, even if a little strange occasionally, only appears once a year.


    It appeared, and it didn''t affect her life.


    Two years later, these little anomalies hardly appeared again.


    One day the sunshine happened, and she had a party with Liang Yisheng''s family.


    There are three boys in their family, two girls and one boy at Mujianai, who are also three babies.


    Junxie and Huayi take care of several younger siblings, and they chat and watch TV in the living room.


    At this time, a picture of his own President He Yan and his wife Wen Xi visiting country G appeared on TV.


    Several people watched intently, Jiang Ke said, "Xiao Wanyu''s birthday next month, I can finally get together with them."


    Liang Yisheng said, "Have you chosen the gift? I plan to choose it today."


    "Just so, I didn''t choose either, let''s go together."


    "Okay."


    With that, Liang Yisheng looked back at the children and told them to change their clothes and prepare to go out.


    Jiang Ke also took the children to clean up.


    Turning back to Nan Yunchuan said, "Husband, you go to pick up the car, remember to take the baby bottle or something."


    Nan Yunchuan nodded and got up to do it.


    Here, Mugane got the same order and went home to prepare milk powder and other items for her little daughter.


    After a while, the family went out.


    The door closed slowly, but Jiang Ke, who was careless, forgot to turn off the TV.


    On the TV, the news of He Yan and Wen Xi''s visit to Country G is still broadcast.


    They smile beautifully, and the look in each other''s eyes is full of love.


    Sunlight spilled in from the window and fell on the coffee table, making the flowers in the vase more brilliant and vivid.


    The beauty of this moment will last forever.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª(Finally)¡ª¡ª


    1. The book will be released after the new year. I have read the manuscript at the specific time. I hope to see many familiar faces to join in.


    2. Friends who are looking forward to the new book can click on [My Profile Picture] on the [Red Sleeve Reading Book Detail Page], and then bookmark the author, or follow Weibo, so that there will be tips when the new book comes.


    3. Weibo: Xiaoxiaoxiaoqing 2nd generation, new books and small theaters will be posted on it, welcome everyone to pay attention~


    4. If you still want to see what Xiaofanwai, just leave a message in the comment area, such as: I want to see Xi Yan being interviewed, I want to see Mr. Mu teach his wife to ride a bicycle, etc., follow-up will update these from time to time on Weibo [free of charge] , It is also possible to update later in this book. All are free. You don¡¯t need to delete the book. A small red dot means there is an update.


    I wish you all a happy new year, all the best and happiness!


    Thank you for your company for a year, 2020, see you next time!